Skip to main content

Full text of "The_Golden_Bough"

See other formats 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO  ,  LIMITED 

LONDON  •  BOMBAY  •  CALCUTTA  •  MADRAS 
MELBOURNE 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 

NEW  YORK  '  BOSTON  •  CHICAGO 
DALLAS  •  ATLANTA  •  SAN   FRANCISCO 

THE  MACMILLAN  COMPANY 
OF  CANADA,  LIMITED 

TORONTO 


THE  GOLDEN   BOUGH 

•  A  STUDY  IN  MAGIC  AND  RELIGION 


SIR  JAMES  GEORGE  FRAZER 

HON.  D.C.L.,  OXFORD;  HON.  LL.D.,  GLASGOW; 

HON.  LITT.D.,  DURHAM  ; 
FELLOW  OF  TRINITY  Con  ECB,  CAMBRIDGE. 


THTRD  EDITION,  REVISED  AND  ENLARGED 


IN  TWELVE  VOLUMES 

VOL.  XII 
BIBLIOGRAPHY  AND  GENERAL 


MACMILLAN  AND  CO.,  LIMITED^ 
ST.  MARTIN'S  STREET,  LONDON 
.1935 


PREFACE 

THE  following  Bibliography  aims  at  giving  a  complete  list 
of  the  authorities  cited  in  the  third  edition  of  The  Golden 
Bough.  Such  a  list  may  be  of  use  to  readers  who  desire 
to  have  further  information  on  any  of  the  topics  dis- 
cussed or  alluded  to  in  the  text.  It  has  been  compiled 
by  Messrs.  R.  &  R.  Clark's  Press  Reader  from  the  refer- 
ences in  my  footnotes  to  the  volumes,  and  it  has  been 
revised  and  corrected  by  me  in  proof.  The  titles  of 
works  which  I  have  not  seen  but  have  cited  at  second 
hand  are  distinguished  by  an  asterisk  prefixed  to  them. 
Throughout  the  book  I  have  endeavoured  to  indicate  the 
distinction  clearly  by  the  manner  of  my  citation,  but  lest 
any  ambiguity  should  remain  I  have  thought  it  well  to 
mark  the  difference  precisely  in  the  Bibliography.  In  the 
case  of  Greek  and  Latin  authors  the  editions  which  I  have 
commonly  used  are  generally  noted  in  the  Bibliography ; 
they  are  for  the  most  part  those  which  I  possess  in  my 
own  library  and  have  consulted  for  the  sake  of  convenience. 
The  General  Index  incorporates  the  separate  indices  to 
the  volumes,  but  as  some  of  these,  especially  in  the  earlier 
volumes,  were  somewhat  meagre,  I  have  made  large  additions 
to  them  in  order  to  bring  up  the  whole  to  a  uniform  standard 
and  to  facilitate  the  use  of  the  book  as  a  work  of  reference. 
With  this  clue  in  his  hand  the  student,  I  hope,  will  be  able 
to  find  his  way  through  the  labyrinth  of  facts.  All  the 
entries  have  been  made  by  me,  but  the  arrangement  of 


*I  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

them  is  in   the  main   due  to  the  Press   Reader,  whom  I 
desire  to  thank  for  the  diligence  and  accuracy  with  which 
he  has  performed  his  laborious  task.     The  whole  Index  has 
been  repeatedly  revised  and  freely  corrected  by  me  in  proof. 
In   conclusion    it    is   my  duty  as   well   as   pleasure  to 
thank  my  publishers,  Messrs.  Macmillan   &   Company,  for 
the   never- failing  confidence,  courtesy,  and    liberality  with 
which    they  have    treated   me   during    the   many  years   in 
which    The   Golden   Bough    has    been    in    progress.      From 
first  to  last  they  have  laid  me  under  no  restrictions  what- 
ever, but  have  left  me  perfectly  free  to  plan  and  execute 
the  work  on  the  scale  and  in  the  manner  I   judged  best 
Their  patience   has  been    inexhaustible   and   their  courage 
in    facing    the   pecuniary   risks   unwavering.      My   printers 
also,    Messrs.   R.   &    R.   Clark    of    Edinburgh,    have    done 
their  part  to  my  entire  satisfaction  ;    they  have   promptly 
responded    to    every  call    I    have   made   on    them    for    in- 
creased  speed,  and    with    regard    to   accuracy   I    will    only 
say  that   in   the   scrutiny  to   which    1    have    subjected    the 
book  for  the  purpose  of  the   Index  I   have  detected  many 
errors  of  my  own,  but   few  or   none  of  theirs.      Publishers 
and  printers  can   do  much   to  help  or  hinder   an   author's 
work.     Mine  have  done  everything  that  could  be  done  to 
render  my   labours   as   light   and   as   pleasant   as   possible. 
I    thank    them    sincerely    and    gratefully    for    their    help, 
and   I   reflect   with  pleasure  on    the   relations  of  unbroken 
cordiality  which   have   existed    between    us  for  more  than 
a  quarter  of  a  century. 

J.  G.  FRAZER. 

i  BRICK  COURT,  TEMPLI, 
Z^fk  January  1915. 


CONTENTS 

Pp.  v-vl 
PREFACE.        • 

Pp.  i-i44 
BIBLIOGRAPHY.        . 

GENERAL  INDEX  •     Pp'  I45"53 


VU 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 

N.B.—\n  the  following  list  an  asterisk  prefixed  to  the  title  of  a  work  signifies  that  the  trotk 
in  question  has  not  been  seen  by  me  (J*  G-  Frazer),  and  is  known  to  me  only  by  name  or  in 
quotations.  Works  not  marked  by  an  asterisk  have  been  consulted  in  the  originals. 

"  A  Far-off  Greek  Island,"  in  BlaekwoocPs  Magazine,  February  1886. 

"A  Japanese  Fire- walk,"  in  American  Anthropologist^  New  Series,  v.  (1903). 

Abbott,  G.  F.,  Macedonian  Folk-lore.     Cambridge,  1903. 

Abeghian,  Manuk,  Der  armenische  Volksglaube.     Leipsic,  1899. 

Abel,  £.,  Orphica.     Leipsic  and  Prague,  1885. 

Abela,  Eijub,  ((  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  aberglaubischer  Gebrauche  in  Syrian," 

in  Zeitschrift  des  deutschen  Palaestina-Vereins^  vii.  (1884). 
*Abelas,  Malta  illustrata,  Guitar's  Supplements,  quoted  by  R.  Wiinsch,  Das 

Fruhlingsfest  der  Insel  Malta.     Leipsic,  1902. 
Abercromby,  Hon.  J.,  in  Folk-lore^  ii.  (1891). 

The  Pre-  and  Proto-historic  Finns.     London,  1898. 
Abhandlungen  der  historischen  Classe  der  Koniglichen  Bayerischen  Akademie  dcr 

Wissensch  often. 
Abhandlungen  der  historisch-philologischen  Classe  der  Koniglichen  Gesellschaft  der 

Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen. 

Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  xu  Berlin. 
Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Bayerischen  Akadfmie  der  Wissenschaften. 
Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  eu  Gottingen. 
Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Preussischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften. 
Abhandlungen  der  philologisch- historischen  Klasse  der  Kontglichen  Sdchsischen 

Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften. 

Abinal,  Father,  "  Astrologie  Malgache,"  in  Lfs  Missions  Catholiques,  aci.  (1879). 
"Croyances  fabuleuses  des  Malgaches,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques^  xii. 

(1880). 
Abougit,   Father  X.,    S.J.,    "Le   feu    du    Sain t-S^pul ere,"   in   Les  Missions 

Catholiques,  viii.  (1876). 
Abrahams,  Israel,  Jewish  Life  in  the  Middle  Ages.     London,  1896. 

The  Book  of  Delight  and  other  Papers.     Philadelphia,  1912. 
Abydenus,  in  Fragnienta  Historicorum  Gratcorum,  ed.  C.  M  tiller,  vol.  iv. 
Academy,  The. 

Acerbi,  J.,  Travels  through  Sweden*  Finnland  and  Lapland.     London,  1802. 
Acevado,  Dr.  Otero,  Letter  in  /^  Temps,  September  1898. 
Achilles  Tatius.     Ed.  G.  A.  Hirschig.     Paris  (Didot),  1885. 
Acosta,  J.  de,  The  Natural  and  Moral  History  of  the  Indies.     Translated  by 

£.  Grimston  ;  edited  by  (Sir)  Clements  R.  Markham.     Hakluyt  Society, 

London,  1880. 

^Original  Spanish  Edition  published  at  Seville  in  1590.     Reprinted 

at  Madrid  in  1894. 

Acron,  on  Horace,  Oflfei,  quoted  by  G.  Boni  in  Mtnu  degii  Scavi,  May  19001 
Acta  Fratrum  Arvaliutn.     Ed.  G.  Henzen.     Lerlin,  1874. 


4  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Ada  Sanctorum.     Paris  and  Rome,  1867. 

Acta  Societatis  Scientiarum  Fennicae.     Helsingfors,  1856. 

Adair,  James,  History  of  the  American  Indians.     London,  1775. 

Adam,  J.,  on  Plato,  Republic.     Cambridge,  1902. 

Adam  of  Bremen,  Descriptio  insularum  Aquilonis,  with  the  Scholia,  in  Migne'i 

Patrologia  iMtina,  cxlvi. 
Adams,  John,  Sketches  taken  during  Ten  Voyages  in  Africa  between  the  years 

if  86  and  1800.     London,  N.D. 
Addison,  Joseph,  "Remarks  on  Several  Parts  of  Italy,"  in  his  Works,  vol.  il 

London,  1811. 
Adriani,  Dr.  N.,  "  Mededeelingen  omtrent  de  Toradjas  van  Midden-Celebes," 

in  TijdsihHft  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkcnkunde,  xliv.  (1901). 
Adriani,  N.,  en  Kruijt,  Alb.  C.,  De  Bare'e-sprckende  Toradja's  van  Midden- 

Celebes.     Bat  a  via,  1912. 
"Van  Posso  naar  Mori,"  in  Mededtclingen  van   wege  het  Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschap,  xliv.  (1900). 
i-  Van  Posso  naar  Parigi,  Sigi  en  Lindoe,"  in  Mcdedeelingcn  van  wege  het 

Nederlandsche  Zendclinggcnootschap,  xlii.  (1898). 
Aelian.     Ed.  R.  Hercher.     Paris  (Didot),  1858. 
De  natura  animalium. 
Variae  historiae. 

Aelius  Lampridius,  in  Scriptores  Historiae  Augustae,  ed.  II.  Peter.    Leipsic,  1884. 
Alexander  Stvtrus. 
Antoninus  Diadu  menus. 
Antoninus  Heliogabalus. 

Aelius  Spartianus,  Helius,  mil.  Peter's  Scriptores  Historiae  Augusta*. 
Aeneas  Sylvius,  Opera.     Bale,  1571. 
Aeschines.     Ed.  F.  Franke.     Leipsic,  1863. 
Contra  Ctesiphontem. 
Epistolae. 

Aeschylus.     Ed.  F.  A.  Paley.     Third  Edition.     London,  1870. 
Choephori. 

Prometheus  Vinctus. 
Suppliants. 
Aetna.     Ed.  Robinson  Ellis,  in  Corpus  Pottarum  Latinorum,  cd.  J.  P.  Postgate. 

London,  1894-1905. 
Afzelius,  Arv.  Aug.,  Volkswagen  und  Volkslieder  aus  Schwcdtns  altererund  neucr 

Zeit.     Ubersetzt  von  F.  H.  Ungewittcr.     Leipsic,  1842. 
Agahd,  R.,  M.  Terentii   Varronis  rerum  divmarum  libri  L  XIV.  XV.  XVI 

Leipsic,  1898. 

Agatharchidcs,  in  Photius,  BiMiotheca.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.      Berlin,  1824. 
Agathias,  Historia.     Ed.  B.  G.  Nicbuhr.     Bonn,  1828. 

Agerbeek,  A.  H.  B.,  "  Enkele  gebruiken  van  de  Dajakschc  bevolking  der 
Pinoehlanden,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indischt  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkcn- 
kunde,  11  (1909). 

*  Agriculture  of  the  Nabataeans.  \\.  100  and  346. 

*  Alton,  William,  Treatise  on  the  Origin,  Qualities,  and  Cultivation  of  Moss  Earth, 

quoted  by  R.   Munro,  Ancient  Scottish  Lake  Dwellings  or  C  ran  nogs. 

Edinburgh,  1882. 
Aiyar,  N.  Subramhanya,  in  Census  of  India,  1901,  vol.  XXVL  Travancore,  Part  I. 

Trivandrum,  1903. 

*Al  Baidawfs  Commentary  on  the  Koran. 

Alberti,  L.,  De  Ka/ers  aan  de  Zuidkmt  van  Afrika.     Amsterdam,  1810. 
Albertus  Magnus,  quoted  by  A.   Kuhn,  Die  Herabkunft  des  Feuers  und  det 

Gottertranks.     Second  Edition.     GUtersloh,  1 886. 
Albtrflnt,  The  Chronology  of  Ancient  Nations.     Translated  and  edited  by  Dr 

C  Edward  Sachau.     London,  1879. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  5 

Alexander,  Lieutenant  Boyd,  "From  the  Niger,  by  Lake  Chad,  to  the  Nile,"  in 

The  Geographical  Journal,  xxx.  (1907). 
Alexander,  Sir  James  E.,  Expedition  of  Discovery  into  the  Interior  of  Africa. 

London,  1838. 

Allan,  John  Hay,  The  Bridal  of  Caolchaim.     London,  1822. 
Alldridge,  T.  J.,  The  Sherbro  and  its  Hinterland.     London,  1901. 
Allegret,  E.,  "  Les  Idles  religieuses  des  Fan*  (Afrique  Occidental), "  in  Revue 

de  FHistoiredes  Religions,  1.  (1904). 
Allen,  W.,  and  Thomson,  T.  R.  H.,  Narrative  of  the  Expedition  to  the  River 

Niger  in  184.1.     London,  1848. 
Allgemeine  Missions- Zeitschrift.     Glitersloh. 
Allison,  Mrs.  S.  S.,  "  Account  of  the  Similkameen  Indians  of  British  Columbia," 

m  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxi.  (1892). 
Alpenburg,  J.  N.  Ritter  von,  Mythen  undSagen  Tiro  Is.     Zurich,  1857. 
Alvear,  D.  de,  Relacion  geografica  e  historica  de  la  provincia  de  Misiones,  in  P.  de 
Angelis's  Coleccion  de  obras y  document os>  etc.,  iv.     Buenos  Ayres,  1836. 
Am  Urquell.     Monatsschrift fur  Volkkunde,  N.F. 

Amalfi,  G.,  Tradizioni  ed  Usi  nella penisola  Sorrentina.     Palermo,  1890. 
Amat,  Father  E.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  Ixx.  (1898). 
Ambrosetti,  J.  B.,  "  Los  Indios  Caingua  del  alto  Parana1  (misiones),"  in  Boletino 

del  Instituto  Geografico  Argentina,  xv.     Buenos  Ayres,  1895. 
Ambrosoli,  Father,  "Notice  sur  Hie  de  Rook,"  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de 
9  la  Foi,  xxvii.  (1855). 

Amelineau,  E.,  Le  Tombeau  d  Osiris.     Paris,  1899. 
American  Anthropologist. 
New  Series. 

American  Antiquarian  and  Oriental  Journal. 
American  Journal  of  Archaeology. 
American  Journal  of  Folk-lore. 
American  Journal  of  Philology. 

American  Journal  of  Semitic  Languages  and  Literatures. 
American  Journal  of  Theology. 
American  Naturalist. 
Amira,  K.  von,  in  H.  Paul's  Grundriss  der  germanischen  Philologie.     Second 

Edition.     Strasburg,  1900. 

Ammianus  Marcel linus.     Ed.  F.  Eyssenhardt.     Berlin,  1871. 
Ampelius,  L.,  Liber  Memorialis. 
Anacreon,  cited  by  Pliny,  Naturalis  Historia. 
Analecta  Bollandiana. 

Anderson,  J.,  From  Mandalay  to  Momien.     London,  1876. 
Anderson,  J.  D.,  private  communication  (ix.  176  ft.3), 
Andersson,  C.  J.,  Lake  Ngami.     Second  Edition.     London,  1856. 

The  Okavango  River.     London,  1861. 
Andocides,  Orat tones.     Ed.  F.  Bla*s.     Leipsic,  1871. 
Ahdree,  Dr.  Richard,  Brattnschweiger  Volkskunde.     Brunswick,  1896. 

"  Die  Pleiaden  im  Mythus  und  in  ihrer  Beziehung  rum  Jahresbeginn  und 

Landbau,"  in  Globus,  Ixiv.  (1893). 
Ethnographische  Parallelen  und  Vergleiche.     Stuttgart,  1878. 

Neue  Folge.     Leipsic,  1889. 

"  Scapulimantia,"  in  Boas  Anniversary  Volume.     New  York,  1906. 
Votive  und  Weihegaben  des  Katholischen  Volks  in  Suddeutschland.      Brunt- 

wick,  1904. 
Andree-Eysn,  Marie,   Volkskundliches  aus  dem  bayrisch-bsterreichischen  Alpen- 

gebiet.     Brunswick,  1910. 
Andrews,  J.  B.,  Contes  Ligures.     Paris,  1892. 

Angas,  G.  F.,  Savage  Life  and  Scenes  in  Australia  and  New  Zealand.    London, 
1847- 


6  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Angas,  H.  Crawford,  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellsckaft  Jur  Anthropo* 

logie,  Ethnologie  und  Urgeschichte,  1898. 

Angelis,  Pedro  de,  Coleccion  de  obras  y  documentos  relatives  a  la  historia  antigua 
y  moderna  de  las  provincias  del  Rio  de  la  Plata.      Buenos-Aires,  1836- 
1837. 
Ankermann,    B.,    "  L'Ethnographie    actuelle   de    1'Afrique    rae'ridionale,"   in 

Anthropos,  i.  (1906). 

Annalts  de  V Association  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi. 
Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi  (continuation  of  the  preceding). 
Annales  du  Cercle  Archiologique  de  Mons.   f 
Annales  du  Musie  Guimet,  Bibliotheque  d*  Etudes. 
Annales  Politiques  et  Utteraires. 
AnnalideW  Institute  di  Corrispondfma  Archeologica. 
Annals  of  Archaeology  and  Anthropology.     Liverpool  and  London. 
Annandale,  Nelson,  in  letter  to  the  Author. 

**  Customs  of  the  Malayo-Siamese,"  in  Fasciculi  Malayenses,  Anthropology, 

Part  II.  (a)  (May  1904). 
"  Primitive  Beliefs  and  Customs  of  the  Patani  Fishermen,'1  in  Fasciculi 

Malayenses,  Anthropology,  Part  I.  (April  1903). 

Annandale,  N.,  and  Robinson,  H.  €.,  4t  Some  Preliminary  Results  of  an 
Expedition  to  the  Malay  Peninsula,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 

Annual  Archaeological  Report,  1905.  Toronto,  1906. 
Annual  Reports  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology. 
Annual  Reports  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution. 

Annual  Reports  on  British  New  Guinea.  * 

"  Anonymi  Chronological      Printed  in  L.   Dindorf*  edition  of  J.    MaJalas. 

Bonn,  1831. 
Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine. 

Reprint  of  the  First  Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo,  1885. 
Reprint  of  the  Second  Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo,  1896* 
Anthologia  Palatina.     Ed.  F.  Diibner.     Paris  (Didot),  1864-1872. 
Anthologia  Planudea.     Ed.  F.  DUbncr.     Paris  (Didot),  1872. 
Anthropological  Essays  presented  to  E.  B.  Tylor.     Oxford,  1907. 
Anthropological  Reviews  and  Miscellanea,  appended  to  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute ',  xxx.  (1900). 

Anthropos.     Ephemeris  Internationalis  Ethnologica  et  Linguistica. 
Antigonus,  Historiarum  mirabilium  collectanea,  in  Scriptores  rerum  mirabilium 

Graeci.     Ed.  A.  Westermann.     Brunswick,  1839. 
Antoninus  Liberal  is,  Transformationum  congeries,  in  Mythographi  Graeci.     Ed. 

A.  Westermann.     Brunswick,  1843. 
Anteiger  der  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  in  Krakau. 

Apollodoras,  Bibliotheca,  in  Mythographi  Graeci.    Ed.  A.  Westermann.    Brunt- 
wick,  1843. 

Bibliotheca,     Ed.  R.  Wagner.     Leipsic,  1894. 
Epitoma  Vaticana.     Ed.  R.  Wagner.     Leipsic,  1891. 
Apollonius  Rhodius,  Argonautica.     Ed.  Aug.  Wellauer.     Leipsic,  1828. 
Apostoltus,  Prmerbia,  in  Paroemiographi  Graeci,  L     Ed.  E.  L.  Leutsch  et  F. 

G.  Schneidewin.     Gottingen,  1839-1851. 
Appian.     Ed.  L.  Mendelssohn.     Leipsic,  1879-1881. 
Bellum  Civile. 
Bettum  Mithridaticum. 
ffispanica. 
Punica. 
Syriaca. 
Apnldm.     Ed.  G.  F.  Hildebrand.     Leipdc,  1843. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  7 

Apuleius — continued. 
DC  mundo. 
Metamorphoses. 

Aratus,  Phaenomena.     Ed.  E.  Maass.     Berlin,  1893. 
Arbousset,  T.,  et  Daumas,  F.,  Relation  eTun  voyage  d*  Exploration  au  Nord-est 

de  la  Colonie  du  Cap  de  Bonne- Esptrance.     Paris,  1842. 
Archaeologia  :  or  Miscellaneous  Tracts  relating  to  Antiquity. 
Archaeologia^  Second  Series. 
*  Archaeologia  Aeliana,  N.S.,  quoted   in    The  Denham    Tracts.      Edited   by 

J.  Hardy.     London,  1892-1895. 
Archaeologia  Cambrensis,  Second  Series. 
Archaeological   and  Ethnological  Papers  of  the   Peabody  Museum^   Haward 

University. 

Archaeological  Review. 

Archaeologische-epigraphische  Mittheilungen  aus  Qesterreich-Ungarti. 
Archaologischer  Anseiger. 
Archaologische  Zeitung. 

Archias  Mitylenaeus,  in  Anthologia  Palatinat  vii. 
Archiv  fur  Anthropologie. 
Archiv  fiir  Papyrusforschung. 
Archiv  fUr  Religionswissenschaft. 

Archivio  per  lo  Studio  delle  Tradizioni  Popolari.  * 

Arctic  Papers  for  the  Expedition  of  1875.     Published  by  the  Royal  Geographical 

Society.     London,  1875. 
Aristides  (Christian  apologist),  Apologia.     Edited  by  J.  Rendel  Harris.     Cam- 

bridge,  1891. 
Aristides  (Greek  rhetorician),  Orationes.     Ed.  G.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1829. 

Eltusinius. 

Isthmica. 

Panathenaicus. 
Aristophanes,  in  Poetae  Scenici  Graeci.     Ed.  G.  Dindort     London,  1869. 

Ackarnenses. 

Birds. 

Clouds. 

Ecclesiazusae. 

Frogs. 

Knights. 

Lysistrata. 

Plutus. 

7*hestnophoria*usa9. 

Wasps. 
Aristotle,  Opera.     Ed.  Im.  Beklcer.     Berlin,  1831-1870. 

Cited  by  a  Scholiast  on  Aristophanes,  Achamenses. 

Constitution  of  Athens.     Ed.  J.  E.  Sandys.     London,  1893. 

De  anima. 

De  animalium  generation*. 

De  mundo. 

[De  Mirabilibus  Auscultationibus.} 

De  Xenophane. 

Historia  de  animalibus. 

Meteora. 

PeploS)  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Craeeorum.     Ed.  C.  Mtiller. 

Physica  Auscultatio. 

Politics. 

Problemata. 

>Arlegui,  Chron.  cU  Zacatecas,  quoted  by  H.  H.  Bancroft,  In  Native  Raw  tfth* 
Pacific  States.     London,  1875-1876. 


*  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Armit,  Captain  W.  E.f  "  Customs  of  the  Australian  Aborigines,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  ix.  (1880). 

Arnobius,  Adversus  Naf tones.     Ed.  Aug.  Reifferscheid.     Vienna,  1875. 
Arnold,  Matthew,  Essays  in  Criticism.     First  Series.     London,  1898. 
Arnold,  R.  A.,  From  the  Levant.     London,  1868. 
Arnot,  F.  S.,  Garengaute;  or  Seven   Year?  Pioneer  Mission  Work  in  Centra! 

Africa.     London,  N.D.,  preface  dated  March  1889. 
Arriaga.  P.  J.  de,  Extirpation  de  la  Idolatria  del  Pint.     Lima,  1621. 
Arrian,  Anabasis.     Ed.  R.  Geier.     Leipsic,  1871. 

Cyne&ticus,  in  Scripta  Minora.     Ed.  R.  Hercher.     Leipsic,  1854. 
Epicteti  ditsertationes.     Ed.  H.  Schenkl.     Leipsic,  1894. 
Indica,  in  Scripta  Minora.     Ed.  R.  Hercher. 
Tactica,  in  Scripta  Minora.     Ed.  R.  Hercher. 

Ars  quatuor  Coronatorum.     The  Transactions  of  a  Masonic  Lodge  of  London. 
Artemidorus,  Onirocritica.     Ed.  R.  Hercher.     Leipsic,  1864. 
Asbjornsen,  P.  Chr.,  Norske  Folke-Eventyr.     Ny  Sam  ling.     Christiania,  1871. 
Asbjornsen,  P.  Chr.,  og  Moe,  J.,  Norske  Folke-Eventyr.     Christiania,  N.D. 
Asclepiades,  cited  by  Porphyry,  De  abstinent ia. 
Asconius.     Ed.  A.  Kiesseling  et  R.  Schoell.     Berlin,  1875. 
In  Milonianam. 
In  Cornelianam. 

Ashe,  R.  P.,  Two  King*  of  Uganda.    London,  1889. 
Asiatick  (Asiatic)  Researches.     Usually  quoted  in  the  8vo  Edition.     London, 

1806-1818. 

Asterius  Amasenus,  Encomium  in  sanctosmartyres^  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xl. 
Astley,  T. ,  New  General  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels.     London,  1 74  $- 1 7  5 4. 
Aston,  W.  G.,  Shinto,  the  Way  of  the  Cods.     London,  1905. 
Ateius  Capito,  cited  by  Plutarch,  Quaestiones  Romanae* 
Athalye,  Y.  V.,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay^  i. 
Athanasius,  Oralio  contra  Gentes,  in  Mignc's  Patrologia  Graeca^  xxv. 
Atharva-Vcda.     See  s.v.  Hymns. 
Athenaeum,  The. 
Athenaeus.     Ed.  Aug.  Meineke.     Leijwsic,  1858-1867. 

Ed.G.  Kaibel.     Leipsic,  1887-1890. 

Athenagoras,  Snppluatio  pro  Christiams.     Ed.  J.  C.  T.  Otto.     Jena,  1857. 
Atkinson,  E.  T.,  "  Notes  on  the  History  of  Religion  in  the  Himalayas   of  the 
North-West  Provinces,"  \i\Jonrnal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal^  liii. 
Part  L     Calcutta,  1884. 
The  Himalayan  Districts  of  the   North  -  Western    Provinces    of   India. 

Allahabad,  1884. 
Atkinson,  Rev.  J.  C,  in  County  Folk-lore,  ii.     I^ondon,  1901. 

Forty  Years  in  a  Moorland  Parish.     London,  1891. 
Atkinson,  T.  W.,    Travels  in  the  Regions  of  the   Upper  and  Lower  Amoor. 

London,  1860. 

Attalus,  letter  preserved  in  inscription  at  Sivrihissar. 
AtH  del  IV.  Congresso  Intcrnazionale  degli  Orientalisti.     Florence,  1 88o» 
Aubin,  E.,  Le  Ataroc  tf  anjourcT hui.     Paris,  1904 
Aubrey,  John,    Remaines  of  Centilisme  and  Judaisme.       Folk-lore    Society. 

London,  1881. 

Augustine,  Opera.     Paris,  1683. 
De  civitate  Dei. 

De  Trinitate,  in  Mignc's  Patrologia  Latina,  xltl 

[Quaestiones  Veteris  et  Novi  Testamentit]fa  Mignc's  Patrologia  Latina,  xxxv, 
Sermones,  in  Migne*s  Patrologia  Latina,  xxxviii. 
Aurelius  Victor,  Sextus.     Ed.  Franc.  Pichlmayr.     Leipsic,  1911, 
De  viris  illustrious. 
Qrigo  fends  Romano*. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  9 

A  us  der  Anomia,  Archaologische  Beitrdge  Carl  Robert  sur  Erinnerungan  Berlin 

dargebracht.     Berlin,  1890. 
Ausgrabungen  zu  Sendschirli.     Berlin,  1902. 
Ausland,  Das.      Wochcnschrift  fur  Lander-  und  Volkerkunde. 
Ausonius,  Deferiis  Romanis. 

Epigrammata. 
Aust,  E.,  Die  Religion  der  Romer.     Munster  i.  W.,  1899. 

s.v.    "Juppiter,"  in   W.    H.     Roscher's   Lexicon    der  griechischen    und 

romischen  Mythologie,  ii. 
Autenrieth,  Missionary,   "  Zur  Religion  der  Kamerun-Neger,"  in  Mitteilungen 

der  geographischen  Gesdlschaft  zujena,  xii.  (1893). 
Authority  and  Archaeology  Sacred  and  Profane.     Edited  by  D.  G.  Hogarth. 

London,  1899. 

Auvergne,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  x.  (1837). 
Avanchers,  Father  Le'on  des,  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Geographic  (Paris), 

Vme  Se*rie,  xvii.  (1869). 

Avebury,  Lord  (Sir  John  Lubbock),  Origin  of  Civilisation.     London,  1870. 
Fourth  Edition.     London,  1882. 
Fifth  Edition. 

Preface  to  Sixth  Edition.     London,  1902. 
Prehistoric  Times.     Fifth  Edition.     London,  1890. 
Aymonier,  ittienne,  Le  Cambodge.     Paris,  1900-1904. 

"  Les  Tchames  et  leurs  religions,"  in  Revue  de  Phistoire  des  Religions^ 

xxiv.  (1891). 

••  Notes  sur  les  coutumes  et  croyances  superstitieuses  des  Cambodgiens,"  in 
Cochinchine  fran^oise :  Excursions  et  Reconnaissances >  No.  1 6.  Saigon, 
1883. 

Notes  sur  le  Laos.     Saigon,  1885. 
Notice  sur  le  Cambodge.     Paris,  1875. 
Voyage  dans  le  Laos.     Paris,  1895-1897. 
Azara,  F.  de,  Voyages  dans  PAmtrique  Mtridionale.     Paris,  1809. 

Baarda,  M.  J.  van.     Cited  by  A.  C.  Kruijt,  "  Regen  lokken  en  regen  verdrijving 
bij  de  Toradja's  van   Central   Celebes,"  in    Tijdschrift  voor  Indtsche 
Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xliv.  (1901). 
-*  Fabelen,  verhalen  en  overleveringen  der  Galelareezen,"  in  Bijdragen  tot 

de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volktnkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie >  xlv.  (1895). 
«« lie  de  Halmaheira,"  in  Bulletins  de  la  Socittt  d* Anthropologie  de  Paris* 

iii.  (1892),  iv.  (1893). 

Babelon,  E.,  Monnaies  de  la  Rtyubliqu*  romaine.     Paris,  1885-1886. 
Babrius,  Fabulae.     Ed.  W.  G.  Rutherford.     London,  1883. 
Bacchylides.     Ed.  Sir  Richard  C.  Jebb.     Cambridge,  1905. 
Bachofen,  J.  J.,  Das  Mutterrecht.     Stuttgart,  1861. 

Die  Sage  von  Tanaquil.     Heidelberg,  1870. 
Back,  Fr.,   De   Graecorum  caerimoniis  in  quibus  homines  deorum  vice  fungc- 

bantur.     Berlin,  1883. 

Backer,  L.  de,  LArchipel  Indicn.     Paris,  1874. 
Bacon,  Francis,  Natural  History,  in  his  Works.     London,  1 740. 
Baddeley,  St.  Clair.     Notes  sent  to  the  Author  (i.  5.  *.*). 
Badger,  G.  P.,  Note  on  The  Travels  of  Ludovico  di  Varthema.    Translated  by 

J.  W.  Jones.     Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1863. 
Badham,  Rev.  Charles,  D.D.     Cited  iii.  156. 
Baedeker,  K.,  Central  Italy  and  Rome.     Thirteenth  Edition. 
Palestine  and  Syria.     Fourth  Edition.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Southern  Italy.     Seventh  Edition.     Leipsic,  iS8o. 

Baer,  K.  F.  v.,  und  Helmersen,  Gr.  v.,  Beitrage  sur  Kenntniss  des  russischen 
Retches  und  der  angrenxenden  Lander  Ast'ens.     St  Petersburg,  1839. 

VOL.  XII  8 


I0  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Baethgen,  F.,  Beitrage  wur  semitischen  Religionsgtsckuhte.     Berlin,  1888. 
Bagford's  letter  in  *Leland's   Collectanea,   i.,   quoted  by  J.   Brand,  Popular 

Antiquities*  ii     Bonn's  Edition.     London,  1882-1883. 
Baler,  R.,  "  Beitrage  von  dcr  Insel  Rligen,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutscke  Mytho- 

logic  und  Sittenhunde*  ii.  (1855). 
Bailey,  Mabel.     Verbal  communication  (ii.  88  if.1). 
Bailly,  J.  S.,  Lettres  fur  VAtlantide  de  Platen.     London  and  Paris,  1779. 

Lettres  sur  P  Origin*  des  Sciences.     London  and  Paris,  1777. 
Baker,  F.  R,  in  Numismatic  Chronicle,  Third  Series,  xii.  (1892). 
Balbi,  Caspar,  "Voyage  to  Pegu,"  in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels*  ix. 
Balfour,  Edward,  Cyclopaedia  of  India.     Third  Edition.     London,  1885. 
Ball,  V.,  Jungle  Life  in  Jndia.     London,  1  880. 
Ballentine,  Floyd  G.,  "  Some  Phases  of  the  Cult  of  the  Nymphs,"  in  Harvard 

Studies  in  Classical  Philology,  xv.  (1904). 

Bamler,  G.,  "Tami,"  in  R.  Neuhauss's  Deutsch  Neu-  Guinea,  iii.     Berlin,  191  1. 
Bancroft,  H.  H.,   The  Native  Races  of  the  Pacific  States  of  North  America. 

London,  1875-1876. 
^Banffshire  Journal*  quoted  by  R.  Chambers,  The  Booh  of  Days.     London  and 

Edinburgh,  1886. 

Banks,  M.  M.,  "Scoring  a  Witch  above  the  Breath,"  in  Folk-  lore,  xxtii.  (1912). 
Barber,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  A.,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (iv.  145,  275). 
Barbosa,  Duarte,  A  Description  of  the  Coasts  of  East  Africa  and  Malabar  in  the 

Beginning  of  the  Sixteenth  Century.     Translated  by  the  Hon.  H.  E.  J. 

Stanley.      Hakluyt  Society.      London,  1  866. 

in  Records  of  South-Eastern  Africa,  collected  hyG.  McCallTheal.voL  1(1898). 
Baring-Gould,  S.,  Curious  Myths  of  the  Middle  Ages.     London,  1884. 
Barker,  W.  G.  M.  Jones,  The  Three  Days  of  Wfntltydale.     London,  1854. 
Baron,  R.,  "The  Bara,"  in  Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine* 

vol.  ii,  Reprint  of  the  Second  Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo,  1896. 
Baron,  S.,  "  Description  of  the  Kingdom  of  Tonqueen,"  in  J.  Pinkcrton's  Voyages 

and  Travels%  ix. 

Barret,  P.,  L'Afrique  Occidental*.     Paris,  1888. 
Bartels,  M.,  "  IsUndischer  Branch  und  Volksglaube  in  Bezug  auf  die  Nach- 

kommenschaft,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic*  xxxii.  (1900). 
Bartels,  Olga,   "Aus  dem   I-cbcn   der  wetssrussischen    Landocvolkerung,"  in 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie*  xxxv.  (1903). 
Barth,  H.,  in  Monatsbtruhte  der  honiglichen  Preussischen  Akademi*  der  Wissen- 

schaften,  1859. 
"Rcbe  von  Trapczunt  durch  die  nordlichc  Halfte  Klein-  Asicns,"  in  Er- 

g&ntungsheft  9*  Petermann's  Geographischen  Mittheilungtn,  No.  2  (1860). 
Barton,  Captain  F.  R.,  in  G  G.  Scligwann's  The  Melanetians  of  British  New 

Guinea.     Cambridge,  1910. 
Baruram,  William,  Travels  through  North  and  South  Carolina*  Georgia^  East 

and  West  Florida*  etc     London,  1  792.     See  also  s.v.  M  Obtcf  valions  on 

the  Creek,"  etc 
Bartsch,  Karl,  Sagtn,  M&rchen  und  Georauche  aus  Mtchbnburr.     Vienna,  1879- 

1880. 
Basedow,  Herbert,  Anthropological  Notts  on  the  Western  Coastal  Trite  tf  tk* 

Northern  Territory  of  South  Australia.      Separate   reprint   from  the 

Transactions  of  the  Koyal  Society  of  South  Australia*  vol.  xxxi.  (1907). 

Printed  by  Hussey  and  Gillingham,  Adelaide. 

BatUe,  G.,  PcntamtroH*.     Ubcrtragcn  von  Felix  LiebrechL     Bretltu,  1846. 
Basset,  R.,  Nouvtaux  ConUs  BerUres.     Paris,  1897. 
Bastian,  Adolf,  AlUrUiaus  Yolks-  und  Menschenkunde.     Berlin,  1888. 

"Beitrage  cur  Kenntniss  der  GebirgMtimme  in  Kambodia,"  in  Zrtschrifi 

der  GeuUuhaft/ur  Erdkunde  9*  Berlin,  L  (1866). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  II 

Bastian,  Adolf—  continued. 

Der  Mensch  in  der  Geschichte.     Leipsic,  1 860. 

Der  Voelker  des  oestlichen  Asien.     Leipsic  and  Jena,  1866-1871. 

Die  Culturldnder  des  alien  Amerika.     Berlin,  1878. 

Die  deutsche  Expedition  an  tier  Loango-K&ste.     Jena,  1874-1875. 

Die  Seele  und  ihre  Erscheinungswesen  in  der  Ethnographic.     Berlin,  1868. 

Die  Volkerstdmme  am  Brahmaputra.     Berlin,  1883. 

Ein  Besuch  in  San  Salvador.     Bremen,  1859. 

"  Hligelstamme  Assam's,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fUr 

Anthropologie^  Ethnologic,  und  Urgeschichte  (1881). 
Indonesien.     Berlin,  1884-1889. 
in  Vcrhandlitngen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic % 

und  Urgeschichte,  1870-1871. 

Bataillon,  Father,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xiii.  (1841). 
Batchelor,  Rev.  John,  The  Ainu  and  their  Folk-lore.     London,  1901. 

The  Ainu  of  Japan.     London,  1892. 
Bather,  A.  G.,  "The  Problem  of  the  Bacchae,"  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies, 

xiv.  (1904). 
Battel,  Andrew, "  Strange  Adventures  of,"in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  xvi. 

Also  published  by  the  Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1901. 
Batten,  G.  G.,  Glimpses  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago.     Singapore,  1894. 
Qatty,  Mrs.  R.  B.,  and  Maloney,  Governor,  **Noies  on  the  Yoruba  Country," 

in  Journal of 'the  Anthropological  Institute,  xix.  (1890). 
Baudin,  Le  R.  P.,  "  Fe*ticheurs  ou  ministres  religieux  des  Negres  de  la  Guine>,M 

in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  No.  787  (4  juillet  1884). 
"  Le  Fe"tichisme  ou  la  religion  des  Negres  de  la  Guinee,"  in  Lcs  Missions 

Catholiques,  xvi.  (1884). 

Baudin,  N.,  Letter  dated  i6th  April  1875,  in  Missions  Catholiques,  vil  (1875). 
Baudissin,  W.  W.  Graf  von,  Adonis  und  Esmun.     Leipsic,  1911. 

Studicn  zur  semitischen  Religionsgeschichte.     Leipsic,  1876-1878. 

s.v.    "Tammuz"   in    Realencyclopadie  fur  protestantische    Theologie   und 

Kirchengeschichte.     Third  Edition. 

Baudrouin,  M.,  et  Bonnemere,  L*,  <(Les  haches  polies  dans  Phistoire  jusqu'au 
xixe  siecle,"  in  Bulletins  et  Mtmoires  de  la  Socitit  fAnthropologie  de 
Paris,  Vme  Se"rie,  v.  (1904). 
Baumann,  Oscar,  Durch  Massailand  zur  Nilquelle.     Berlin,  1 894. 

Eine  afrikanische  Tropen-Inselt  Fernando  Poo  und  die  Bube.     Wien  und 

Olmiitz,  1888. 

Usambara  und  seine  Nachbargebiete.     Berlin,  1891. 
Baumeister,  A.,  Denkmaler  des  klassischen  Alter  turns.     Munich  and  Leipsic, 

1885-1888. 

Hytnni  Homerici.     Leipsic,  1 860. 
Bautz,    Dr.   Joseph,    Die  Hollc,  im  Anschluss  an  die  Scholastik  dargestettt. 

Second  Edition.     Mainz,  1905. 

Bavaria^  Landes-  und  Volkskunde  des  Konigreichs  Bayern.     Munich,  1 860- 1 867. 
Bayfield,  M.  A.,  in  Classical  Review,  xv.  (1901). 
Bazin,  quoted  by  Breuil,  in  Mlmoires  de  la  Socitti  a* Antiquaires  de  Picardie, 

viu.  (1845). 
Beardmore,  E.,  (<The  Natives  of  Mowat,  Daudai,  British  New  Guinea,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^  xix.  (1890). 

Beatty,  A.,  "The  St.  George,  or  Mummers',  Plays,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Wis- 
consin Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts,  and  Letters,  xv.  part.  ii.  (October  1906). 
Beauchamp,  W.  M.,  "The  Iroquois  White  Dog  Feast,"  in  American  Anti- 
quarian, vii.  (1885). 

Beauchet,  L.,  Hutoire  du  droit  privt  de  la  Republique  Athenienne.     Paris,  1897 
Beaufort,  \K  Journal  of  tht  Anthropological  Institute,  xv.  (1886). 
Beaufort,  Fr.,  Karmania.     London,  1817. 


21  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Beaulieu,  L.,  ArchMogie  de  la  Lorraine.     Paris,  1840-1843. 
Beauquier,  Charles,  Let  Mots  en  Franche-Comte.     Paris,  1900. 
Bechstein,  L.,  Deutsches  Sagtnbuch.     Leipsic,  1853. 

ThUringer  Sagenbuth.     Leipsic,  1885. 

Becker,  Je*r6me,  La  Vie  en  Afrique.     Paris  and  Brussels,  1887. 
Bede,  Historia  etclesiastica  gtntis  Anglorum. 
Beech,   Mervyn   W.    H.,    The  Suk,   their  Language  and  Folklore.      Oxford, 

1911. 
Beechey,  F.  W.,  Narrative  of  a  Voyage  to  the  Pacific  and  Beenngs  Strait. 

London,  1831. 
Beguelin,   M.   v.,   "Religiose  Volksbrauche  der   Mongolen,"  in    Globust  Ivii. 

(1890). 

Beguin,  Eugene,  Les  Ma-rotst.     Lausanne  and  Fontaines,  1903. 
Beiderbecke,  Rev.  H.,  "Some  Religious  Ideas  and  Customs  of  the  Ovahereros," 

in  (South  African}  Folk-lore  Journal,  ii.     Cape  Town,  1880. 
Bekker,  Im.,  Antcdota  Graeca.     Berlin,  1814-1821. 
Beleth  (Belethus),  John,   Rationale  Divinorum  Officiorum.     Appended   to  the 

Rationale  Divinorum  Qffuiorum  of  G.  [W.]  Durandus.      Lyons  1584. 
Bell,  Charles  N.,   "The  Mosquito  Territory,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society -,  xxxii.  (1862). 
Bellamy,  Dr.,  "Notes  ethnographiques   recueillies  dans  le  Haut-Se'ne'gal,"  in 

Revue  d*  Ethnographic,  v.  ( i  S86). 

Beloch,  J.t  Der  italische  Bund  unter  Roms  Hegemonie.     Leipsic,  1880. 
Benfey,  Theodor,  Pantschatantra,     Leipsic,  1859. 
Benndorf,  O.,  "  L)as  Alter  des  Trojaspieles,"  appended  to  W.  Rcichel's  Ut«t 

homerische  Waffcn.     Vienna,  1894. 
Benndorf,   O.,    and   Schoene,    K.,    Die  antiktn   Bildiwke  des   Lateranischen 

Museums. 
Bennett,   George,    Wanderings  in  Kr:v  South    WaUs%   Ratavia%   Pedtr   Coast, 

Sitigajwrc  and  China.     London,  1834. 
Bensen,  quoted  by  J.   Kohler,   "Das   Rccht  der  Ilerero,"   in  Ztitsthrift  fur 

vergleicheniie  Refhtswissensehaft,  xiv.  (1900). 
Benson,  E.  F.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  52  w.4). 
Bent,  J.  Theodore,  "  A  Journey  in  Cihcia  Tracheia,"  in  Journal  of  f/ellenit 

Studies,  xii.  (1891). 

"Cilician  Symbols,"  in  Classical  Revinv,  iv.  (1890). 
"  Explorations  in  Cilicia  Tracheia, "  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical 

So£tetyt  N.S.,  xii.  (1890). 
quoted   by  Miss  J.  E.   Harrison,   Mythology  and  Afonuments  of  Andent 

Athens. 
'*  Recent  Discoveries  in  Eastern  Cilicia, "  in  Journal  of  Utlltwt  Studifs,  xt. 

(1890). 

Sacred  City  of  the  Ethiopians.     London,  1893. 
The  Cyclades.     London,  1885. 
"  The  Vourouks  of  Asia  Minor,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xx.  (1891). 
•Beniley,  R.,  "Sermon  on  Popery,"  quoted  in  J.  II.  Monk's  Uj*  of  Bentley. 

Second  hdition.     Ixindon,  1833. 
Bentley,  Rev.  W.  Ii.,  Life  on  the  Congo.     Ix>ndon,  1887. 

Pioneering  on  the  Congo.     London,  1900. 

Benztnger,  J.,  Htbraische  Archaologie.     Freiburg  im  Baden  and  Leipsic,  1894. 
Benzoni,  G.,  History  of 'the  New  World.     Hakluyt  Society.     I -on  don,  1857. 
BAraud,  «  Note  sur  le  Dahome,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  SotiM  de  Gtopaphie  (Paris), 

VmeSc'rie,  xii.  (1866). 
B^renger-Feraud,  L.  J.  B.,  in  Bulletins  &  la  SociM  d^ Anthropology  de  fans, 

Quatrieme  S^rie,  i.  (1890). 
Les  Ptupladts  A  la  Stnegtmbi*.     Paris,  1 879. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  13 

B&enger-Feraud,  L.  J.  B. — continued. 

Reminiscences  populaires  de  la  Provence.     Paris,  1885* 
Superstitions  et  survwances.     Paris,  1896. 
Be'renger-Fe'raud  and  de  Mortillet,  in  Bulletins  de  la  Socittt  d*  Anthropotogie  da 

Paris,  4me  se*rie,  ii.  (1891). 
Berengier,  Dom  Thlophile,  "  Croyances  superstitieuses  dans  le  pays  de  Chitta- 

gong,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xiii.  (1881). 

"Les  fune'railles  a  Chittagong,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholigues,  xiii.  (1881). 
in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  x.  (1878). 

Berg,  L.  W.  C.  van  den,  "De  Mohammedaansche  Vorsten  in  Nederlandsch- 
Indie,''  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch* 
Indie,  liii.  (1901). 

Bergk,  Th.,  Poetae  Lyrici  Graeci.     Third  Edition.     Leipsic,  1867. 
Bergmann,  B. ,  Nomadische  Streifereien  unter  den  Kalmiicken.    Riga,  1 804- 1 805. 
Berichte  iiber  die    Verhandlungen  der  Koniglich   Sachsischen    Gesellschaft  der 

Wissenschaften  zu  Leipsic,  Philologisch-historische  Klasse. 
Berliner  philologische  Wochenschrift. 

Bernau,  Rev.  J.  H.,  Missionary  Labours  in  British  Guiana.     London,  1847. 
Berosus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C  Mliller,  vol.  ii. 
cited  by  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Protreptica,  v.     Ed.  Potter, 
quoted  by  Eusebius,  Chronicorum  liber  prior.     Ed.  A.  Schoene.     Berlin, 

•  I875- 

Bertrand,  A.,  TTie  Kingdom  of  the  Barotsi,  Upper  Zambesia.     London,  1899. 

Bertrand,  Alexandre,  La  Religion  des  Gaulois.     Paris,  1897. 

Bertrand,  J.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxii.  (1850). 

Bessels,  E.,  in  American  Naturalist,  xviii.  (1884). 

Best,  Elsdon,  "  Maori  Nomenclature,"  v&  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xxxii.  (1902). 
"  Spiritual  Concepts  of  the  Maori,"  \\\  Journal  of  the  Polynesian  Society,  ix. 

(1900). 

quoted  by  W.  H.  Goldie,  "  Maori  Medical  Lore,"  Transactions  and  Pro- 
ceedings of  the  New  Zealand  Institute  t  xxxvii.  (1904). 
Beuster,  "Das  Volk  der  Vawenda,"  in  Zeitschrfft  der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkund* 

su  Berlin,  xiv.  (1879). 
Bevan,  Professor  A.  A.     Private  communications  (ii.  2IO  n.t  iii.  302  ».4,  ix. 

367  n*,  x.  83  ».'). 
Beveridge,  P.,  "  Notes  on  the  Dialects,  Habits,-  and  Mythology  of  the  Lower 

Murray  Aborigines,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria^  vi. 
"  Of  the  Aborigines  inhabiting  the  Great  Lacustrine  and  Riverine  Depression 

of  the  Lower  Murray,  Lower  Murrumbidgee,  Lower  Lachlan,  and  Lower 

Darling,"  \njournal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  New  South 

Wales  for  1883^  xvii.    Sydney,  1884. 
Beverley,  Robert,  History  of  Virginia.     London,  1722. 
Bezzenberger,  A.,  Litauische  Forschungen.     Gottingen,  1882. 
Biddulph,  Major  J.,  Tribes  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh.     Calcutta,  1880. 
Biet,  A.,  Voyage  de  la  France  tquinoxiale  en  VIsle  de  Cayenne.     Paris,  1664. 
Bigandet,  Letter,  dated  March  1847,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xx, 

(1848). 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch  Indie*. 
Bilfinger,  Gustav,  Untersuchungen  uber  die  Zeitrechnung  der  alten  Germanen^  if. 

Das  germanische  Julfest.     Stuttgart,  1901. 
Binetsch,  G.,  "  Beam  wort  ung  mehrerer  Fragen  Uber  unser  Ewe- Volk  und  seine 

Anschauungen,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie^  xxxviii.  (1906). 
Binger,  Le  Capitaine,  Du  Niger  au  Golfe  de  Guinte  par  le  pays  de  Kong  et  h 

Mossi.     Paris,  1892. 

Bingham,  J.,  The  Antiquities  of  the  Christian 
Works.    Oxford,  1855. 


14  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

*B5ngley,  William,  Tour  Roun d  Nort h  Wain  (1800),  quoted  by  T.  F.  Thisleton 

Dyer,  British  Popular  Customs.     London,  1876. 
Binterim,  A.  J.,  Die  vonuglichsten  Dcnkwurdigheittn  der  Christ- Katholischcn 

Kirch*.     Mayence,  1829. 

Bion,  Carmina,     Ed.  Chr.  Ziegler.     Tubingen,  1868. 
Birch,  S.,  in  Sir  J.  G.  Wilkinson's  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians. 

London,  1878. 

Bird,  Isabella  L.,  Unbeaten  Tracks  in  Japan.     New  Edition,  1885. 
Birks,  Rev.  E.  B.     Private  communication  (v.  237  a.1). 
Birlinger,  Anton,  Aus  Schwaben.     Wiesbaden,  1874. 

Volhsthumtithes  aus  Schwaben.     Freiburg  im  Breisgau,  1861-1862. 
Bischof,  E.  F.,  "  De  fastis  Graecorum  antiquioribus,"  in  Leip*iger  Studien  fur 

classische  Philologie^  vii.     Leipsic,  1884. 

Bishop,  Mrs.  (Isabella  L.  Bird),  Korea  and  her  Neighbours.     London,  1898. 
Bisset,  Key.  Dr.  Thomas,  "  Parish  of  Logierait,"  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical 

Account  of  Scotland,  iii.     Edinburgh,  1792. 

in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  v.     Edinburgh,  1793. 
Black,  Dr.  J.  Sutherland,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (iv.  260  so.}. 
Black,  W.  G.,  Folh-Medicine.     London,  1883. 
BlackwoooTs  Magatine. 

Blade*,  J.  F.,  Contes  populaires  recucillis  en  Agtnais.     Paris,  1874. 
Quatoru  superstitions  populaires  de  la  Gascogn e.     Agen,  1883. 
Bland,  J.  O.  P.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (iv.  274  /'/.)• 

Blandowski,  W.,  "Personal  Observations  made  in  an  Excursion  towards  the 
Central  Parts  of  Victoria,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of 
Victoria^  i.     Melbourne,  1855. 
Bleek,  W.  H.  I.,  A  Brief  Account  of  Bushman  Folklore.     London,  1875. 

Reynard  the  Fox  in  South  Africa.     London,  1864. 
Bleek,  W.   H.  L,  Ph.D.,  and  Lloyd,  L.  C,  Specimens  of  Bushman  Folklore. 

London,  1911. 

Blinkenberg.Chr. ,  The  Thundervxapen  in  Religion  and  I- oik-lore.  Cambridge,  1911. 
Bloom  field,  M.,  Hymns  of  the  Atharva-  Veda.     Oxford,  1897.     (Sacrtd  Books  of 

the  East)  vol.  xlii.) 
"On  the  «Frog  Hymn,1  Rig  Veda,  vii.  103,"  in  Journal  of  the  American 

Oriental  Society^  xvii.  (1896). 
Bluraentriu,  F.,  "  Das  Stromgcbiet  des  Rio  Grande  dc  Mindanao,"  in  Petermannt 

Mitteilungen,  ncxvii.  (1891). 

"Der  Ahnencultus  und  die  religioscn  Anschauungcn  der  Malaien  des 
Philippinen-Archipels,"  in  MtUheilvngen  der  Wiener  Geo&r aphis* hen 
Cesellschaft  (1882). 

"Sitten  und  lirauche  der  Ilocanen,"  in  Ghbus,  xlviii.  No.  12. 
"  Ober  die  Eingeborenen  der   Insel    Palawan   und   dcr   Inselgruppe  der 

Talamianen,"  in  Globus^  lix.  (1891). 
Versueh  finer  Ethnographic  der  Philippine*.     Gotha,  1882.     (Fetfrmanni 

Mittheilungen,  Ergantunfftheft,  No.  67.) 
BlUmner,  H.,  Technohgie  und  Terminologie  der  Gnverbe  und  JCunste  M  Griechen 

und  Romern.     Leipsic,  1875-1887. 
Blunt,  J.  J.,  Vttttffcs  of  Ancient  Manners  and  Customs  dixoveraoU  in  Modem 

Itafy  and  Sicily.     London,  1823. 
Boas,  Franz,  Ckinock  Texts.     Washington,  1894. 

*4Die  Sagen  der  Baffin-land   Eskimo,1'  in    Verhandlungen  der  Berlins 

Gtstllsthaft  fur  Anthropo1o$ie,  Ethnolo&e,  und  Ur&xhichti  (1885). 
Indianitche  Sagen  von  der  Nord-Panfiichen  Xuste  Amtrikas.    Berlin,  i8oc. 
i*  Journal  of  American  Folk-lore,  i.  ( j  888). 

in  Reports  on  the  North-  Western  Tribes  of  Canada.  Separate  reprinti  from 
the  Reports  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Stunt* 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  15 

Boas,  Fran* — continued. 

"  The  Central  Eskimo,"  in  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology. 

Washington,  1888. 
"  The  Eskimo,"  in  Proceedings  and  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 

Canada  for  1887,  v.     Montreal,  1888. 
"  The  Eskimo  of  Baffin  Land  and  Hudson  Bay,"  in  Bulletin  of  the  American 

Museum  of  Natural  History,  xv.  part  i.     New  York,  1901. 
"  The  Social  Organization  and  the  Secret  Societies  of  the  Kwakiutl  Indians," 
in  Report  of  the  United  States  National  Museum  for  1893.    Washington, 
1897- 

Boas,  Franz,  and  Hunt,  George,  Kwakiutl  Texts.  (The  Jesup  North  Pacific 
Expedition,  Memoir  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History^ 
December  1902.) 

Boas  Anniversary  Volume.     New  York,  1906. 
Bochart,  S.,  ffierozoicon.     Editio  Tertia.     Leyden,  1692. 
Bock,  C.,  Temples  and  Elephants.     London,  1884. 
The  Head-hunters  of  Borneo.     London,  1 88 1. 
Bodding,   P.  O.,   "  Ancient  Stone   Implements  in   the   Santal   Parganas,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Ixz.  part  lii.  (1901). 
Bodenschatz,  J.  Chr.  G.,  Kirchliche  Veffassung  der  heutigen  Juden.     Erlangen, 

1748. 

Jtoeckh,  Aug.,  on  Pindar,  Explications.     Leipsic,  1821. 
Boeder- Kreutzwald,  Der  Ehsten  abergldubische  Gebrauche,  Weisen  und  Gewohn- 

heiten.     St.  Petersburg,  1854.     (The  work  of  two  writers,  J.  W.  Boeder 

and  F.  R.  Kreutzwald.) 
Boemus,  Johannes,  Mores,  leges,  et  ritus  omnium  gentium.     Lyons,  1541. 

Omnium  gentium  mores,  leges,  et  ritus.     Paris,  1538. 
Boers,  J.  W.,  "Oud  volksgebruik  in  het  Rijk  van  Jambi,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor 

Norlands  Indie  (1840),  deel  L 

Boetticher,  C,  Der  Baumkultus  der  Hellenen.     Berlin,  1856. 
Bogle,  George.     See  s.v.  Narratives. 
Bogoras,  Waldemar,  "The  Chukchee,"  in  Memoir  of  the  American  Museum  of 

Natural  History,  The  Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition,  vol.  vii.     Leyden 

and  New  York,  1904-1909. 
"The  Chukchee  Religion,"  in  Memoir  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural 

History,  The  Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition,  vol.  vii.  part  ii.     Leyden 

and  New  York,  1904. 
Boileau,  F.   F.   R.,   "The  Nyasa-Tanganyika  Plateau,"  in  The  Geographical 

Journal,  xiii.  (1899). 
Boisse,  E.,  "  Les  lies  Samoa,  Nukunono,  Fakaafo,  Wallis  et  Uoom,n 'm Bulletin 

de  la  SociMde  Geographic  (Paris),  6eme  Se*rie,  x.  (1875). 
Boissier,  G.,  La  Religion  Romaine  cfAuguste  aux  Antonins.     Fifth  Edition. 

Paris,  1900. 

Boletino  del  Institute  Geografico  Argentine. 

Boni,  G.,  Aedes  Vestae.     Extract  from  the  Nuova  Antologia,  1st  August  1900. 
<4Bimbi  Romulei,"  in  Nuova  Antologia,  1 6th  February   1904.     Separate 

reprint 

in  Notizie  degli  Scavi,  May  1900. 
Bonnemere,  L.,  "  Le  Jour  des  Rois  en  Normandie,"  in  Revue  des  Traditions 

populaires,  ii.  (1887). 
Bonney,  F.,  <cOn  some  Customs  of  the  Aborigines  of  the  River  Darling,  New 

South  Wales,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xiii.  (1884). 
Bonwick,  James,  Daily  Life  and  Origin  of  the  Tasmanians.     London,  1870. 
Book  of  Rights.     Edited    with  translation  and  notes    by  John  O'Donovan. 

*         Dublin,  1847. 
Book  ofSer  Marco  Polo.     Newly  translated  and  edited  by  Colonel  Henry  Yale. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1875. 


16  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Book  of  the  Dead.    Translated  by  E.  A.  Wallis  Budge.     London,  1901. 

Boot,  J.,    "Korte  schets  der  noordkust  van  Ceram,"  in   Tijdschrift  van  kei 

Nederlandsck  Aardt'jkskundig  Genootschap,  Tweede  Serie,  x.  (1893). 
Boot,  J.  C.  G.,  in  Verslagen  en  Afededeelingen  der  koninklijke  Akademie  van 

Wetenschappen,  Afdeeling  Lettcrkunde,  III.  Reeks,  xu.  deel.     Amster- 

dam,  1895. 
Borchardt,  L.,  *«Der  agyptische  Titel  'Vater  des  Gottes'als  Bezeichnung  fur 

4  Vater  oder  Schwiegcrvater  des  Konigs,  "  in  Berichte  uber  die  Verhand- 

lungen  der  Koniglichen  Sachsisehen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  tu 

Leipzig,  Philologisch-historische  Klasse,  Ivii.  (1905). 
Borde,  Le  Sieur  de  la,  "  Relation  de  POrigine,  Mceurs,  Coustumes,  Religion, 

Guerres  et   Voyages  des    Caraibcs    sauvages   des    Isles    Antilles    de 

FAmerique,"  in  Recutilde  divers  Voyages f aits  en  Afrique  et  en  tAmeriqw, 

qui  n^ont  point  cstt  encore  publict.     Paris,  1684. 
Boric,   "  Notice  sur  les   Mantras,  tribu  sauvage  de  la  pe*ninsule  Malaise,"  in 

Tijdschrift  voor  Intiischt  Toot-  Land-  en  I'olkfnkunde^  x.  (1 860). 
Borlase,    William,    LL.D.,    Antiquities    Historical  and  Monumental^    oj  the 

County  of  Cornwall.     London,  1 769. 
The  Natural  History  of  Cornwall.     Oxford,  1 758. 
Bormann,  A.,  Altitalischt  Chorographie.     Halle,  1852. 
Bosanquet,  Professor  R.  C.     Private  communication  (vi.  250  «.*). 
Boscana,  Father  Geronimo,  "  Chinigchinich  ;  a  hi<iturical  account  of  the  origin,  f 

customs,  and  traditions  of  the  Indians  at  the  missionary  establishment  of 

St.  Juan  Capistrano,  Alta  California."     Appended  to  [Alfred  Robinson's] 

Life  in  California.      New  York,  1 846. 

Bose,  Shib  Chunder,  The  fftndsos  as  they  att.     Lon«Jon  ami  Calcutta,  1881. 
Busman,  \V.t  "Description  of  the   Coast  of  Guinea,"  in  J.  I'inkerton's   I'tpages 

and  Travels i  xvi.      London.  1814, 
Bosquet,  Amdlie,  La  Normandic  romantsque  et  merveilleuse.     Paris  and  Rouen, 

1845. 

Bossu,  Nouveaux  Voyages  au*  Indci  Otsitfentaks.     Pans  1/68. 
Bossuct,  Bishop,  "  Catcchisme  du  diocese  dc  Meaux,"  in  vol.  vi  ot  his  (Euvrt* 

(Versailles,  1815-1819). 

Baswc\\t].tLt/e0/Samut//0Anse>n.     Ninth  Edition.     London,  1822. 
Bottrell,    William,     Tradition*    and    I/eatthnde    Storw    of    West  Cornwall. 

Penzance,  1870. 

Bouche,  Pierre,  /^t  C&te  des  Esdaivs  et  It  Dahomty.      Paris,  1885. 
Bourien,  M.,   "  Wild  Tribes  of  the   Malay    Pcninsul.i,"   in  'transactions  of  the 

Ethnological  Society  of  l^ndon,  N  S.,  iii.  (1865) 
Bourkc,  Captain  J.  G.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (viiu  178  w.«). 

•*  Notes  upon  the  Religion  of  the  Apache  Indians,"  in  ^olk-hre%  \\.  (1891). 

On  the  Herder  with  Crook.     New  VorU,  1891. 

•'The  Medicine-men  of  the    Aparhe,"  HI    AWA   Annual  AV/W/  y  the 

Bureau  of  Ethnology,     Washington,  1892. 
Tke  Snake  Dante  of  the  Ahvuis  of  Arizona.     IjomloD,  1884. 
Bourlet,  A.,  •'  Fun^railles  chex  les  Thay,M  in  Aniht»fv\%  viii.  (1913). 

"I>es  Thay,"  in  Anthropost  ii.  (1907). 
Bowdich,  T.  K.f  Af its  ton  from   Cafe   Coast  Cattle  to  Askantee.     New  Kdiiiim. 

London,  1873. 

Bowring,  Sir  John,  LL.IX,  The  Kingdom  and  PtofU  of  Siam.     Ixmdon,  1857. 
Bradbury,  Profe&sor  J.  B.     Private  communiraiion  (ii.  139  M.1). 
Braga,  Thenphilo,  O  /'ovo  Portugut*  not  teus  Costumes,  Crtncat  e    Traduoei. 

LUbon,  1885. 
Brand,  John,   Popular  Antiquities    of  Great    Britain.     Ixmdon,    1882   1883. 

Bohn'*  Edition, 
firaodes,  J.,  "  leu  over  het  Papegaai-boek,  tooalthet  bijde  Malcicu  voorkomi,1* 

to  Tijdttkrift  voot  Indiuht  Taal-  Land-  en  I'otktnkund*,  »IL 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  17 

Brandt,  Von,  "The  Ainos  and  Japanese/1  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropokgical 

Institute^  iii.  (1874). 

Brard,  "  Der  Victoria-Nyansa,"  in  Petermanns  Mittheilungen,  xliii.  (1897). 
Brasseur  de  Bourbourg,  "  Aper9us  d'un  voyage  dans  les  6tats  de  San-Salvador  et 
de  Guatemala,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Gfographie  (Paris),  IVeme 
SArie,  xiii.  (1857). 
ffistoire  des  nations  civilities  du  Mexique  et  de  F Ame'rique-Centrale*    Paris, 

1857-1859. 
*Bray,  Mrs.,  Traditions  of  Devon,  referred  to  by  Miss  C.  S.  Burne  and  Miss 

G.  F.  Jackson,  Shropshire  Folk-lore.     London,  1883. 
Braz,  A.  le,  La  Ltgende  de  laMort  en  Basse-Bretagne.     Paris,  1893. 
Breasted,  J.  H.,  A  History  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians.     London,  1908. 
Ancient  Records  of  Egypt.     Chicago,  1906-1907. 

Development  of  Religion  and  Thought  in  Ancient  Egypt.     London,  1912. 
Brebeuf,  J.  de,  in  Relations  des  Jtsuites,  1636.    Canadian  reprint.    Quebec,  1858. 
Breeks,  J.  W.,  An  Account  of  the  Primitive    Tribes  and  Monuments  of  the 

Nilagiris.     London,  1873. 
Brenner,  Joachim  Freiherr  von,  Besuch  lei  den  Kannibalen  Sumatras.     WUrz- 

burg,  1894. 
Bresciani,  Antonio,  Dei  costumi  dell*  isola  di  Sardegna  comparati  cogli  anti- 

chissimi  popoli  orientali.     Rome  and  Turin,  1866. 
Brett,   "  Dans   la  Core'e   septcntrionale,'    in   Les  Missions    Catholiques,  xxxi. 

(1899). 
Breuil,  A.,  "  Du  Culte  de   St  Jean-Baptiste,"  in  Memoires  de  la  SodM  des 

Antiquaires  de  Picardie,  viii.     Amiens,  1845. 

Bricknell,  J.,  The  Natural  History  of  North  Carolina.     Dublin,  1737. 
Brien,   •'  Aper£u  sur  la  province  de  Battambang,"  in  Cochinchine  Franfaisei 

excursions  et  reconnaissances,  No.  25.     Saigon,  1886. 
Brincker,  Missionar  P.  H.,  "  Beobachtungen  liber  die  Deisidamonie  der  Einge- 

borenen  Deutsch-Sudwest-Afrikas,"  in  Globus,  Iviii.  (1890). 
"Charakter,  Sitten  und  Gebrauche,  speciell  der  Bantu  Deutsch  Siidwest- 
afrikas,"  in  Mittheilungen  des  ^Seminars  fur  orientalische  Sprachen  zu 
Berlin,  iii.  (1900),  Dritte  Abtheilung. 
'•  Heidnisch-religidse  Sitten  der  Bantu,  speciell  der  Ovaherero  und  Ovambo,*1 

in  Globus,  Ixvii.  (1895). 

"  Pyrolatrie  in  Slidafrika,"  in  Globus,  Ixvii.  (January  1895). 
Worterbuch  und  kurzgefasste  Grammatik  des  Otji-herero.     Leipsic,  1886. 
Bringaud,    "Les  Karens  de  la  Birmanie,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xx. 

(1888). 
Brinton,  Daniel  G.,  Myths  oj  the  New  World.     Second  Edition.     New  York, 

1876. 

11  Nagualism,  a  Study  in  American  Folk-lore  and  History,"  in  Proceedings 
of  the  American  Folk-lore  Society  held  at  Philadelphia,  vol.  xxxiii.  No. 
144.  Philadelphia,  January  1894. 

"  The  Folk-lore  of  Yucatan,"  in  Folk-lore  Journal \  i.  (1883). 
British  Central  Africa  Gazette. 
British  New  Guinea,  Annual  Report  for  1894-1895. 
Broad  wood,  Lucy  E.,  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
Brockelmann,  C.,  "  Das  Neujahrsfest  der  Je2«dls,"  in  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen 

Morgenlandischen  Gesellschaft,  Iv.  (1901). 
"Wesen  und  Ursprung  des  Eponymats  in  Assyrien,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur 

Assyriologie,  xvi.  (1902). 

*Brockett,  J.   T.,   Glossary  of  North  Country  Words,  quoted  by  Mrs.  M.  C. 
Balfour,  in  County  Folk-lore,  vol.  iv.  Northumberland. 

*First  Edition  of  the  Glossary  published  in  1825. 

Broeck,  T.   G.  S.   Ten,  in  H.   R.  Schoolcraft's  Indian  Tribes  of  tk*  United 
States.     Philadelphia,  185^-1856. 


18  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Brooke,  Charles,  Ten  Years  in  Sarawak.     London,  1 866. 

Brown,  A.  R.,  "  Beliefs  concerning  Childbirth  in  some  Australian  Tribes,**  in 

Man,  xii.  (1912). 

"  Three  Tribes  of  Western  Australia,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropo- 
logical Institute*  xliii.  (1913). 

Brown,  Dr.  Burton.     Private  communication  (viii.  IOO  *.*). 
Brown,  George,  D.D.,  Melanesians  and  Polynesians.     London,  1910. 

"  Notes  on  the  Duke  of  York  Group,  New  Britain,  and  New  Ireland,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society*  xlvii.  (1877). 
quoted  by  the  Rev.   B.   Danks,  "  Marriage  Customs  of  the  New  Britain 

Group,"  in  Journal of 'the  Anthropological  Institute*  xviii.  (1889). 
Brown,  W.,  New  Zealand  and  its  Aborigines.     London,  1845. 
Brown,  F.,  Driver,  S.  R.,  and  Briggs,  Ch.  A.,  Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon  of 

the  Old  Testament.     Oxford,  1906. 

Browne,  W.  G.,  Travels  in  Africa*  Egypt,  and  Syria.     London,  1799. 
Bruchhausen,  K.  v.,  in  Ctobus*  Ixxvi.  (1899). 
BrUckner,  A.,  in  Archiv  fur  slavische  Phihlogie*  1886. 
Brugsch,   H.f    "Das  Osiris- Mysterium  von  Tentyra,"  in  ZeitsthHft  fur  agyp- 

tische  Sprache  und  Altertumskunde*  xix.  (1881). 
Die  Adonisklage  und  das  Linoslied.  Berlin,  1852. 
Die  Agyptologie.  Leipsic,  1891. 

Religion  und  Mythohgie  der  alien  Agypter.     Leipttc,  1885-1888.  • 

Bruguiere,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  F  Association  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi*  v. 

(1831),  ix.  (1836). 

Brun-Rollet,  IM.  AV  blanc  et  le  Soudan.      Paris,  1855. 
Brunn,  H.,  Geschtihte  der  griethi schen  Kunstler.     Stuttgart,  1857-1859. 
Bruns,  C.  G.,  Fontes  Juris  Romans.     Seventh  Edition.     Ed.   O.  Gradcnwitz. 

Tubingen,  1909. 

Buch,  Max,  Die  ll'otjdken.     Stuttgart,  1882. 

Buchanan,  Francis,  "A  Journey  from  Madras  through  the  Countries  of  Mysore, 
Canara,  and   Malabar,*1   in  J.   Pinkcrton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  viii. 
London,  1 8 1 1 . 
"On  the  Religion  and  Literature  of  the  Bunnas,"  in  Asiatiik  Researches*  vi. 

London,  1801. 

Buchanan,  J.,  The  Skirt  Highlands.     Ixwlon,  1885. 
Budde,  K.,  Geschichte  der  althebrai 'schen  Li  Herat  ur.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Buddingh,   S.   A.,    "  Gcbruiken   bij  Javaansche  Grooten,"  in   Tijdukrift  i+e* 

NeMands  Indie*  1840. 
Budge,  E.  A.  Wallis,  Egyptian  Magic.     lx>ndon,  1899. 

Nebuchadnenar,  King  of  Baby  London  recent  ly-iiwovered  /nstripti&ns  of  thn 

King. 

'*  On  the  Hieratic  Papyrus  of  Nest-Arnsu,  a  *crilxr  in  the  Temple  of  Amen 
Ra  at  Thebes,  about  B.C.  305,"  in  Archaeologia*  Second  Series,  ii. 
(1890). 

Osiris  and  the  Egyptian  Resurrection      London  and  New  York,  1911. 
The  Booh  of  the  Dead.     London,  1895. 
Second  Edition.     I«ondon,  1909. 
The  Cods  of  the  Egyptians.     London,  1904. 
Bngge,  Sophus,  Studien  uber  die  Entstehung  der  nor  due  ken  Cotter-  und  HeUe* 

sagen.     Munich,  1889. 

Btlhler,  G.,  Grundriss  der  indo  arischtn  1'hilologi*. 
in  Orient  und  Occident*  i  (1862). 
"On  the  Hindu  god  Parjanya,"  in  Transactions  * the (l*ndon)  I'kiMofied 

Society  (1859). 
*Buleon,  Mgr.,  Sous  le  del  f  Afrique*  Rtcit*  d%un  Mnsionnaire*  quoted  by  Fathet 

H.  Trilles,  L*  Tottmisme  eh**  to  fan,     Muoster  L  W.,  1912. 
Bulletin  de  Corretpondance  helUnigm. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  ig 

Bulletin  de  la  Class*  historico-philologique  de  V  Academic  Imperiale  des  Science  & 

St-Pttersbourg. 

Bulletin  de  r£cole  Fran$aise  cT Extreme-Orient.     Hanoi 
Bulletins  de  la  Socittt  d*  Anthropologie  de  Paris. 
Bulletin  de  la  Socieit  de  Geographic  (Paris). 
Bulletin  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History. 
Bulletin  of  the  Northern  Territory,  No.  2.     Melbourne,  191  a. 
Bulletino  deW  Institute  di  Corrispondenza  Archeologica. 
Bulletins  et  Memoires  de  la  SocieU  d '  Anthropologie  de  Paris. 
Bulmer,  J.,  in    R.  Brough   Smyth's  Aborigines  of  Victoria,  ii.      Melbourne, 

1878. 
Bunbury,  E.  H.,  s.w.  "Algidus,"  "Palicorum  lacus,"  "Tifata,"  "Timavus," 

in  W.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Geography. 
Bunsen,  Chr.  C.  J.,  Baron,  Hippolytus  and  his  Age.     London,  1852. 
Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.     Annual  Reports  and  Bulletins. 
Burne,  Miss  C.  S.,  "  Herefordshire«Notes,"  in  The  Folk-lore  Journal,  iv.  (1886). 
Burne,  Miss  C.  S.,  and  Jackson,  Miss  G.  F.,  Shropshire  Folk-lore.     London, 

1883. 
Burns,  Robert,  "  Hallowe'en." 

"John  Barleycorn." 

Burrows,  Captain  Guy,  The  Land  of  the  Pigmies.     London,  1898. 
•Burrows,  R.  M.,  The  Discoveries  in  Crete.     London,  1907. 
Bursian,  C.,  Geographie  von  Griechenland.     Leipsic,  1862-1872. 
Burton,  Lady.      Life  of  her  husband  referred  to  by  W.   G.  Aston,  Shinto. 

London,  1905. 
Burton,  R.  F.,  Abeokuta  and  the  Cameroons  Mountains.     London,  1863. 

in  The  Captivity  of  Hans  Stade  of  Hesse.    Hakluyt  Society.    London,  1874. 
["My  Wanderings  in  Africa"]  in  Fraseris  Magazine,  Ixvii.  (April  1863). 
Burton- Brown,  Mrs.  £.,  Recent  Excavations  in  the  Roman  Forum.     London, 

1904. 

Bury,  J.  B.,  The  Life  of  St.  Patrick.     London,  1905 
Busk,  R.  H.,  The  Folk-lore  of  Rome.     London,  1874. 
Busolt,  G.,  Griechische  Geschichtt.     Gotha,  1893- 
Bussel,   Mr.,   in  Sir  G.  Grey's  Journals  of  Two  Expeditions  of  Discovery  in 

North-West  and  Western  Australia.     London,  1841. 
*Busuttil,  V.,  Holiday  Customs  in  Malta,  and  Sports,  Usages,  Ceremonies,  Omens, 

and  Superstitions  of  the  Maltese  People.     Malta,  1894. 
Btittikofier,  J.,  "Einiges  Uber  die  Eingebornen  von  Liberia,"  in  Internationales 

Archiv  fur  Ethnographie,  i.  (1888). 
Buttmann,  P.,  Mythologus.     Berlin,  1828-1829. 
Biittner,  C.  G.,  "Ueber  Handwerke  und  technische  Fertigkeiten  der  Einge- 

borenen  in  Damaraland,"  in  Ausland,  7th  July  1884. 
Das  Hinterland  von  Walfi schbai  und  Angra  Pequena.     Heidelberg,  1884. 
*Buttrick,  Antiquities,  quoted  by  J.  Mooney,  "Myths  of  the  Cherokee,"  in 

Nineteenth   Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau   of  American    Ethnology, 

Part  I.     Washington,  1900. 
Buxtorf,  J.,  Synagogajudaica.     Bale,  1661. 
Byrne,  H.  J.,  "All  Hallows  Eve  and  other  Festivals  in  Connaught,"  in  Folk* 

lore,  xviii.  (1907). 
Byron,  Lord.     Works.     Collected  Edition.     London,  1832-1833. 

Cabaton,  A.,  Nouvelles  Recherches  sur  les  Chams.     Paris,  1901. 

Cabeca  de  Vaca,  A.   N.,  Relation  et  Naufrages  (Paris,  1837),  in  Ternaux- 

Compans's  Voyages,  Relations  et  Memoires  originaux  pour  servir  I 

Vhistoire  de  la  dtcouverte  de  rAmerique. 
*Cadamosto,  Alvise  da,  Relazione  dei  viaggi  cT Africa,  quoted  by  Giuseppe 

Ferraro,  Superstmoni,  Usi  t  Proverb*  Mon/errino.    Palermo.  1886. 


ao  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Cadiere,  Lc  R,  P.,  "Coutumes  populaires  de  la  Valle*e  du  Nguftn-So'n,"  in 

Bulletin  de  l*£cole  Franfaise  d*Extrtme- Orient  >  ii.     Hanoi,  1902. 
"  Croyances  et  dictons  populaires  de  la  Valise  du  Ngu6n-son,  Province  de 
Quang-binh  (Annam),"  in  Bulletin  de  r&cole  Franfaise  d'Extrtme- 
Orient,  i.     Hanoi,  1901. 
Caesar,  De  bello  Gallic*. 
Caland,  W.,  Altindisches  ZauberrituaL     Amsterdam,  1900. 

Die  altindischen  Todten -  und  Bestattungsgebrauche.     Amsterdam,  1896. 
t)ber  Totemttrehrung  bei  einigen  der  indo-germanischen   Volker.     Amster- 
dam, z8S8. 
Calder,  J.  E.,  "  Native  Tribes  of  Tasmania,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  iii.  (1874). 
Caldwell,  Bishop  R.,  "On  Demonolatry  in  Southern  India,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  i. 
*Calica  Puran,  7 fa,  quoted  in  Astaliek  Restart  ties,  v. 
Callaway,  Rev.  Canon  Henry,  Nursery  Tales,  Traditions,  and  Histories  of  the 

Zulus.     Natal  and  London,  1868. 
The  Religious  System  of  the  Amazulu.     Natal,  Springvale,  etc.,  1868-1870 

(incomplete). 

Callimachea.     Edidit  O.  Schneider.     Leipsic,  1870-1873. 
Callimachus,  Hymn  to  Apollo. 

Hymn  to  Artemis.  • 

Hymn  to  Delos. 
Hymn  to  Diana. 
Hymn  to  Zeus. 

referred  to  by  the  *  Old  Scholiast  on  Ovid,  Ibis. 
Callone,  J.   B.  de,  *'  lets  over  de  geneeswij/e  en  ziekten  dcr  TVijakcrs  ter  Zuid 

Oosikust  van  Borneo,"  in  Tijd&ckrijt  voor  Neerlantis  /ndu  (11X40). 
Calpumius,  Bucoliea. 
Calpurnius    Piso,    L.       Fragments   in    Fragmenta   Ihstoruorum    Romanorum. 

Ed.  H.  Peter.     Uipsic,  1883. 
Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges. 
Camden,  W.,  Britannia.     London,  1607. 

Britain.     Translated  into  English  by  Philemon  Holland.     London,  1610. 
Translated  by  E.  Gibson.     London,  1695. 
Ed.  R.  Cough.     London,  1779. 
Cameron,  A.  L.  P.,  "  Notes  on  some  Tribes  of  New  South  \V.ilci,"  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropolo&tal  Institute,  xiv.  (1885). 
Cameron,  Hugh  E.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (vii.  162  *.'). 

Cameron,  J.,  "On  the  Early  Inhabitants  of  Madagascar,"  in  Antxnanarit* 
Annual  and  Madagascar  Maguiine i  Reprint  of  the  First  Four  Number*. 
Antananarivo,  1885. 

Cameron,  J.,  Our  Tropical  Pouessions  in  Malayan  India.      London,  1865. 
Cameron,    Mi*s    Morag,    "  Highland   Fisher-folk   and    their   Sufierstitions,"  in 

Folk-lore^  xiv.  (1903). 
Cameron,  Lieut.  V.  L.,  Across  Africa.     London,  1877. 

\^  Journal  of  the  Anthropoloj>Kal  Institute*  vi.  (1877). 
Campana,  Father,  "O^ngo;  Mission  Catholique  de  l^mtana,"  in  l^s  Missions 

Catholiquest  xxvii.  (1895). 

Campbell,  Major-Gencral  John,  Wild  Tribes  of  Khondistan.     Ixondon,  1864. 
Campbell,  Rev.  John,  Travels  in  South  Afrua.     London,  1815. 

Travels  in  South  Africa,  bem&  a  Narrative  of  a  Setond  Journey  in  the 

Interior  of  that  Country.      Ix>ndon,  1822. 
Campbell,  J.   F.,  Popular  Tales  of  the   West  Highlands.     Edinburgh,   1862. 

New  Edition.     Paisley  and  London,  1890. 

Campbell,  Rev.  John  Gregorion,  Superstitions  of  the  Highlands  and  Islands  9} 
Scotland.  GUigow,  1900. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  21 

Campbell,  Rev.  John  Gregorson — continued. 

Witchcraft  and  Second  Sight  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland. 

Glasgow,  1902. 
Campen,  C  F.  H.,   "  De  Godsdienstbegrippen  der  Halmaherasche  Alfoeren,' 

in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xxvii.  (1882). 
Campion,  J.  S.,  On  Foot  in  Spain.     London,  1879. 
^Canadian  Journal  (Toronto)  for  March  1858,  quoted  in  The  Academy,  2;th 

September  1884. 

Candelier,  H.,  Rio-Hacha  et  les  Indiens  Goajires.     Paris,  1893. 
Candolle,  A.  de,  Origin  of  Cultivated  Plants.     London,  1884. 
Canopic  Decree,   in  W.  Dittenberger's   Orientis  Graeci  Inscriptions  Select ae% 

vol.   i.   No.  56,  and  in  Ch.  Michel's  Recueil  a" Inscriptions  Grecques% 

No.  551. 
Capart,  Jean,  ••  Bulletin  critique  des  religions  d'Egypte,"  in  Revue  de  FHistoire 

des  Religions,  liii.  (iQo6). 

Les  Dtbuts  de  PArt  en  Egypte.     Brussels,  1904. 
Les  Palettes  en  schiste  de  P&gypte  primitive.     Brussels,  1908.     (Separate 

reprint  from  the  *  Revue  des  Questions  Scientifioues,  avril  1908.) 
Cappellan,  S.  D.  van  de  Velde  van,  "  Verslag  eener  Bezoekreis  naar  de  Sangi- 

eilanden,"  in   Mededeelingen   van   wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendeling- 

genootschap,  i.  (1857). 
^Captivity  of  Hans  Stade  of  Hesse,  in  A.D.  154",  -*SSS,  among  the  Wild  Tribes  of 

Eastern  Brazil.     Translated  by  A.  Tootal.     Hakluyt  Society.    London, 

1874. 

Carapanos,  C.,  Dodone  et  ses  ruines.     Paris,  1878. 

Carceri,  Stanislas,  "  Djebel-Nouba,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xv.  (1883). 
Cardi,  Le  Comte  C.  N.  de,  "Ju-ju  Laws  and  Customs  in  the  Niger  Delta,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxix.  (1899). 

Cardus,  Father,  quoted  in  J.  Pelleschi's  Los  Indios  Matacos.    Buenos  Ay  res,  1897. 
Carew,  R.,  Survey  of  Cornwall.     London,  1811. 

Carey,  Bertram  S.,  and  Tuck,  H.  N.,  The  Chin  Hills.     Rangoon,  1896. 
Carlyle,  Thomas,  The  French  Revolution. 

Early  Letters.     Edited  by  C.  £.  Norton.     London,  1 886. 
Carmichael,    Alexander,    Carmina    Gadelica,    Hymns    and  Incantations  with 

Illustrative  Notes  on   Words,  Rites,  and  Customs,  dying  and  obsolete : 

orally  collected  in  the  Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland  and  translated 

into  English.     Edinburgh,  1900. 
Carnoy,   E.    H.,  et  Nicolaides,  J.,    Traditions  populaires  de  PAsu  Mineurt. 

Paris,  1889. 
*Carol,  J.,  Chez  les  Hovas.     Paris,  1898.     Quoted  by  A.  van  Gennep  in  Talou 

et  Totlmisme  a  Madagascar.     Paris,  1904. 
Caron,  Frar^ois,  "Account  of  Japan,"  in  John  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels^ 

vii.     London,  1811. 

Carpin,  Jean  du  Plan  de,  Historia  Mongalorum.     Ed.  D'Avezac.     Paris,  1838. 
*Carrichter,    Bartholomaus,    Der    Teutschen   Speisshammer  (Strasburg,    1614), 

quoted  by  C.  L.  Rochholz,  Deutscher  Glaube  und  Brauch.    Berlin,  1867. 
Carter,  J.  B.,  s.v.  "  Arval  Brothers,"  in  J.  Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion 

anti  Ethics,  ii.     Edinburgh,  1909. 
Carver,  Captain  Jonathan,  Travels  through  the  Interior  Parts  of  North  America. 

Third  Edition.     London,  1781. 
Casalis,  Rev.  E.,  The  Basutos.     London,  1861. 
Casati,  G.,  Ten  Years  in  Equatoria.     London  and  New  York,  1891. 
Castelnau,  Francis  de,  Expedition  dans  les  parties  centrales  de  PAmerique  au 

Sud.     Paris,  1850-1852. 
Castren,  M.  Alex.,  Ethnologische   Vorlesungen  uber  die  altaischen  Volker.     St. 

Petersburg,  1857. 
VorUsunfen  iiber  diefinnisch*  Afythologi*.     St  Petersburg,  1853. 


22  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Catat,  Dr.,  in  Le  Tourdu  Monde,  Ixv.  (1893). 

Catlin,  George,  Letters  and  Notes  on  the  Manners*  Customs*  and  Condition  oftlu 

North  American  Indians.     Fourth  Edition.     London,  1844. 
O-Kee-pa,   a  Religious   Ceremony*  and  other  Customs  of  the  Mandans. 

London,  1867. 
Cato,  De  agriculture     Ed.  H.  Kcil.     Leipsic,  1884. 

Af.   Catonu  praeter  librum  dt  re  rustica  quae  extant*     Ed.   H.  Jordan. 

Leipsic,  1860. 
Origines.      Fragments    in    Historicorum    Romanorum    Fragmenta*    ed. 

H.  Peter.     Leipsic,  1883. 
Catullus.     Ed.  R.  Ellis.     Oxford,  1878. 
Cauer,  P.,  Delectus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum  propter  diatectum  memorabilium. 

Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1883. 

Canlin,  Antonio,  Historia  Corographica  natural  y  cvangelica  dela  Nutva 
Andalucia*  Provincias  de  Cumana*  Guayana  y  Vertientes  del  Rio 
Orinoco.  1779. 

*Cauvet,  £u*nents  fHistoire  naturellt  mtdicalc,  quoted  by  Prof.  J.  Veth,  '« De 
Leer  der  Signal uur,"  in  Inteniationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographie*  vii. 
(1894). 
Cavallius,  G.  O.  H.,  und  G.  Stephens,  Schwedischt  Volkswagen  und  Marc  ken. 

Deutsch  von  C.  Oberleitncr.     Vienna,  1848. 

Cayrac,  Le  R.  P.,  "  La  Religion  des  Kikuyu,"  in  Anthropos,  v.  (1905).  , 

Cecchi,  A.,  Da  Zeila  alle  frontier*  del  Caffa.     Rome,  1886-1887. 
Cedrenus,  G.f  Historiarum  Compendium.     Ed.  Im.  liekkcr.      Bonn,  1838-1839. 
Cellini,  Benvenuto,  Life,  translated  by  J.  Addington  Symonds.     Third  Edition. 

London,  1889. 

Cclsus,  De  Medicina.     Ed.  C  Daremberg.     Leipsic,  1859. 
Censorious,  De  die  natali .     Ed.  F.  Hultsch.     Leipftic,  1867. 
Census  of  India,  /$*>/,  vol.  itL  The  Andaman  andNicobar  Islands    Calcutta,  1 903. 
vol.  xiii.     Central  Provinces.     Nagpur,  1 902. 
vol.  xv.      Madras*  Pan  I.     Madras,  1902. 
voL  xvii.   Punjab,  Part  I.     Simla,  1902. 
vol.  xxvi.  Travancore.     Trivandrutn,  1903. 
Census  of  India,  ign,  vol.  iii.  Assam,  Part  I.  Report.     Shillong,  1912. 

vol.  xiv.     Punjab.     Lahore,  1912. 

Central  Province* \  Ethnographic  Survey 1 1.  Draft  Articles  on  Hindustani  Castes* 
Allahabad,  1907. 

II.  Draft  Articles  on  Uriya  Castes.     Allahabad,  1907. 

III.  Draft  Articles  on  Forest  Tribes.     Allahabad,  1907. 

V.  Draft  Articles  on  Forest  Tribes.     Allahabad,  191 1, 

VI.  Draft  Articles  on  Hindustani  Castes. 

VII.  Draft  Articles  on  Forest  Tribes.     Allahabad,  1911. 
Century  Bible,  The. 

Century  Illustrated  Monthly  Magazine. 

Certcux,  A.,  et  Carney,  E.  H.,  L'Algtrie  traditionnelle.    Paris  and  Algiers,  1884. 

Cervantes,  Don  Quixote.     Done  into  English  by  H.  E.  Watts.     New  Edition, 

London,  1895. 

Cesnola,  L.  P.  di,  Cyprus.     London,  1877. 

Chabas,  F.,  Le  Papyrus  magique  Harris.     Chalon-sur-SaAne,  l86a 
Chad  wick,  Professor  H.  Munro.     Notes  furnished  to  the  Author. 
The  Cult  of  Othin.     London,  1899. 
•'The  Oak   and   the  Thunder -god,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthtopolo&i<* 

Institute^  xxx.  (1900). 

Tht  Origin  of  the  English  Nation.     Cambridge,  1907. 
Chaffanjon,  J.,  VOrenoque  et  le  Caura.     Parts,  1889. 

Chaillu,  P.  B.  du,  Explorations  and  Adventures  in  Equatorial  Africa.  London, 
1861. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  23 

Chalmers,  Rev.  J.,  "Notes  on  the  Natives  of  Kiwai  Island,"  in  Journal of  th* 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxiii.  (1903). 
Pioneering  in  New  Guinea.     London,  1887. 

"Toaripi,"  IK  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxvil  (1898). 
Chalmers,  J.,  and  Gill,   W.   Wyatt,   Work  and  Adventure  in  New   Guinea. 

London,  1885. 
*Chalmers,  W.,  Some  Account  of  the  Land  Dyaks  of  Upper  Sarawak,  quoted  in 

H.    Ling    Roth's  Natives   of  Sarawak  and  British  North    Borneo. 

London,  1896. 
Chamberlain,  A.  F.,  in  Eighth  Report  on  the  North- Western  Tribes  of  Canada. 

Separate  reprint  from  the  Report  of  the  British  Association  for  1892. 
Chambers,  E.  K.,  The  Mediaeval  Stage.     Oxford,  1903. 
Chambers,   R.,    Popular  Rhymes  of  Scotland.      New  Edition.      London  and 

Edinburgh,  N.D. 

The  Book  of  Days.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1886. 
^Chambers,   Edinburgh  Journal,  cited   by  A.  Kuhn,   Sagen,  Gebrduche  und 

Mdrchen  aus  Westfalen.     Leipsic,  1859. 
Chambers' s  Encyclopaedia. 
*  Chambers'*  Journal,  July  1842,  cited  by  W.  Warde  Fowler,  Roman  Festivals  of 

the  Period  of  the  Republic.     London,  1899. 

Chandler,  R.,  Travels  in  Asia  Minor.     Second  Edition.     London,  1776. 
jChandler,  Mrs.  Samuel  (Sarah  Whateley),  quoted  in  The  Folk-lore  Journal,  i.  (1883). 
Chantre,  E.,  Mission  en  Cappadoce.     Paris,  1898. 
Chapiseau,  Felix,  Le  Folk-lore  de  la  Beauce  et  du  Perche.     Paris,  1 902. 
Chapman,  J.,  Travels  in  the  Interior  of  South  Africa.     London,  1868. 
Charax  of  Pergamus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  M tiller,  vol.  Hi. 
Charency,  Comte  H.  de,  Le  Folklore  dans  les  deux  Mondes.     Paris,  1894. 
Charlevoix,  P.  F.  X.  de,  Histoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France.     Paris,  1744. 
Histoire  du  Paraguay.     Paris,  1756. 
Histoire  et  description  generale  du  Japan.     Paris,  1736. 
Voyage  dans  FAmerique  septentrionale.    Paris,  1744.     (Continuation  in  two 

vols.  of  Htstoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France.) 

Chase,  quoted  by  H.  H.  Bancroft,  Native  Races  of  the  Pacific  States,  i. 
Chateaubriand,   Voyage  en  Amerique.     Paris,  1870. 
Chatelin,  L.  N.  H.  A.,  "Godsdienst  en  bijgeloof  der  Niassers,"  in  Tijdschrift 

voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxvi.  (1880). 
Chautard,  Missionary,  in  Annales  de  fa  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  Iv.  (1883). 
Chavannes,  Ed.,  Documents  sur  les  Tou-Kiue  (Turcs)  Occidentaux.     St.  Peters- 
burg, 1903. 
Le  T'ai  Chan,  Essai  de  Monographic  <fun  Culte  Chinois.     Paris,   1910. 

(Annales  du  Muste  Guimet,  Bibliotheque  a*  Etudes,  vol.  xxi. ) 
Che*mali,  L.'  Abbe*  Be'chara,  '*  Naissance  et  premier  age  au  Liban,"  in  Anthropos, 

v.  (1910). 
Chevron,  Missionary,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xiii.  (1841),  xv. 

(1843). 
Cheyne,  Professor  T.  K.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  20  «.*). 

s.w.  "Messiah,"  "Moriah,"and  "Nehushtan,"in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  iii. 
Chimkievitch,  "Chez  les  Bouriates  de  1'Amoor,"  in  Tour  du  Monde,  N.S.,  iii 

(1897). 

China  Review.     Hongkong. 
Chinese  Recorder  and  Missionary  Journal. 
Chirol,  Sir  Valentine,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (iv.  274). 
Chisholm,  Dr.  James  A.,  "Notes  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Winam- 

wanga  and  Wiwa,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society,  vol.  ix.  No.  36 

(July  1910). 
Choerilus.     Greek  epic  poet.     Fragments  in  Epicorum  Graecorum  Fragment*. 

Ed.  6.  Kinkel.     Leipsic,  1877. 


M  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Chome*,  Father  Ignace,  in  Lettres  £difiantes  et  CuHeuses,  viii.    Nouvelle  Edition. 

Paris,  1780-1783. 

Chouville,  Leon,  of  Rouen  and  Cambridge.     Private  communication  (ix.  315  n.1). 
Christian,  K.  W.,  The  Caroline  Islands.     London,  1899. 
*  'Chronicle  of  Lanercost  for  the  year  1268. 

1  Chronicles. 

2  Chronicles. 

Church,  Colonel  G.  E.,  Aborigines  of  South  America.     London,  19x2. 

Church  Missionary  Record. 

Chwolsohn,  D.,  Die  Ssabier  und  tier  Ssabi  'smus.     St.  Petersburg,  1856. 

tfber   TammA*  nnd  die   Menschcnverehrung   bet   den   alien   Babyloniern. 

St.  Petersburg,  1860. 
*Ciantar's  Supplements  to  Abelas's  Malta  fllustrata,  quoted  by  R.  VVtinsch,  DM 

Fruhlingsfcst  der  Insel  Malta.      Leipsic,  1902. 

Cicero,  Opera.     Ed.  J.  G.  Baiter  et  C.  L.  Kayser.     Leipsic,  1860-1869. 
Ad  Atticum. 
Ad  Familiares. 
De  divinafione. 
De  imperio  Or.  Pompeii. 
De  invent  ionc. 
De  legibus. 
De  natura  deorum. 
De  re  publica. 
In  C.  Verrem. 
In  Pisonem. 
Paradoxa. 
Philippics. 
Pro  L.  Flacco. 
Pro  Muraena. 
Pro  Flando. 

Tusculanae  Disfutatfanes. 
Cicliorius,  s.v.  *'CinciU!>,"  in  PuulyAVissowa's  RealencydopaJie  d*r  clasnscht* 

Altertumswissenschaft,  \\\. 
Cieza  de  Leon,  Pedro  de,  Snoutf  Part  of  the  Chronic  It  oj  Peru.      Translated  by 

(Sir)  Clements  R.  Markham.      liakluyt  Society.      London,  1883. 
Travels.     Translated  by  (Sir)  Clements  K.  Markham.      iiakluyt  Society. 

London,  1864. 
Cincius    Alimentus,     L.f     Roman     hiitorian.       Fragments    in    Historicorum 

Romanorum  Fragmenta.      Kd,  M.  Peter,     l^eipsic,  1883. 

Cirbied,  u  M^moire  sur  le  gouverncroent  ct  sur  la  religion  des  anciens  Arm^niens," 
in  Memoires  publics  par  la  Sonet  t  Roy  ale  des  Antiyuatrts  de  France,  it 
(1820). 

*Circular  letter  addressed  by  the  Faculty  of  Theology  at  Paris  to  the  His  hops  and 
Chapters  of  France,  March   I2th,  1445,  quoted  by  E.   K.   Chambers, 
The  Mediaeval  Staff.     Oxford,  190;. 
Ciszewski,  Stanislaus  Kumtlifhe  Verwandtithajt  bei  den  budtlatve*.      Ixripuic, 


Clark,  J.  V.  H.f  quoted   by  W.   M.   Beauchamp.  "The  Iroquoik  White  Dog 

Feast,"  in  Ameritan  Antiquarian^  vii.  (1885). 
Clark,  M.  S.,  MAn  Old  South  Pembrokeshire  Harvest  Cuttom,"  in  Folk  -tort, 

»v.  (1904). 

Clark,  W.  G.,  Pcloponntsut  .     London,  1858. 

Clarke,  E.   D.,   Travels  in    Various   Countries  of  Europe  ^  Asia,  and  Afnea. 
London,  1810. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1813. 

Third  Edition.     London,  1814, 

Fourth  (octavo)  Edition.     London,  1816. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  *S 

Classical  Review,  The. 

Clavel,  Charles,  Les  Marquisiens.     Paris,,  1885. 

Clavigero,  F.  S.,  History  of  Mexico.     Translated  by  Charles  Cullcn.     Second 

Edition.     London,  1807. 
ClearchttS4  of  Soli,    cjuoted    by   Athenaeus.     Greek   historian.     Fragments  in 

,         Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Muller,  vol.  ii. 
Clement,  E.,  "  Ethnographical  Notes  on  the  Western  Australian  Aborigines,"  in 

Internationales  ArMvfUr  Ethnographic^  xvi.  (1904). 
Clement,  Madame,  Histoire  des  fltes  civiles  et  religieuses,  etc.,  de  la  Belgique 

Meridiondle,  etc.    *Avesnes,  1846.      *  . 
Histoire  des  fltes  civiles  et  religicuses,  etc.,  du  Dtpartement  du  Nora* 

Second  Edition.     Cambrai,  1836. 

Clement  of  Alexandria,  Opera,     Ed.  R.  Klotz.     Leipsic,  1831-1834. 
Paedagogus. 
JProtrepticus. 
Stromateis. 

Clercq,  F.  S.  A.  de,  Bijdragen  tot  de  Kennis  der  Residentie  Ternate.     Leyden,  1 890. 
"  De  West-  en  Noordkust  van  Nederlandsch  Nieuw-Guinea,"  in  Ti/dschrift 
van  het  koninklijke  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkskundig  Jenootschap,  Tweede 
Serie,  x.  (1893). 

Clicteur,  in  Annales  de  F  Association  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foit  iv.  (1830). 
Clinton,  H.  F.,  Fasti  Hellenid.     Oxford,  1834-1851. 
diitarchus,  cited  by  Suidas. 

cited  by  the  Scholiast  on  Plato,  Republic. 
Clodd,  E.,  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895)- 

Myths  and  Dreams.     Lond  on ,  1885. 

"The  Philosophy  of  Punchkin,"  in  Folk-lore  Journal \  ii.  (1884). 
Tom-tit-tot.     London,  1898. 
Clouston,  W.  A.,  A  Group  of  Eastern  Romances  and  Stories.     Privately  printed, 

1889. 

Popular  Tales  and  Fictions.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1887. 
Cluverius,  Ph.,  Italia  Antiqua.     Leyden,  1624. 
Cochinchine  fran$aise  :  Excursions  et  Reconnaissances.     Saigon. 
Cochran,  W.,  Pen  and  Pencil  Sketches  in  Asia  Minor.     London,  1887. 
Code  of  Hammurabi,  translated  by  C.  H.  W.  Johns,  Babylonian  and  Assyrian 

Laws,  Contracts  and  Letters.     Edinburgh,  1894. 
Codex  Tkeodosianus. 

Codrington,  R.  H.,  D.D.,  "Notes  on  the  Customs  of  Mota,  Banks  Islands,"  in 
Transactions  and  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria,  xvi. 
(1880). 

"Religious  Beliefs  and  Practices  in  Melanesia,"  in  Journ  al  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  x.  (i  88 1). 
The  Melancsians.     Oxford,  1891. 
Coillard,  "  Voyage  au  pays  des  Banyais  et  au  Zambese,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Soci&t 

de  Geographic  (Paris),  VIme  Se>ie,  xx.  (1880). 
Cole,  Fay-Cooper,  The  Wild  Tribes  of  Davao  District,  Minandao.     Chicago, 

1913.     (Field  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Publication  170.) 
Cole,  Rev.  H.,  "Notes  on  the  Wagogo  of  German  East  Africa,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute^  xxxii.  (1902). 
Cole,  Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  W.  G.,  "The  Lushais,"  in  Census  of  India,  1917, 

vol.  iil  Assam,  Part  I.  Repot t.     Shillong,  1912. 
Cole,  W.  E.  R.,  "African  Rain-making  Chiefs,  the  Gondokoro  District,  White 

Nile,"  in  Man,  x.  (1910). 

Coleman,  Ch.,  Mythology  of  the  Hindus.     London,  1832. 
Colenso,  W.,  "  The  Maori  Races  of  New  Zealand,"  in  Transactions  and  Proceed* 

ings  of  the  New  Zealand  Institute  (1868),  vol.  i. 
Collections  of  the  Georgia  Historical  Society.     Savannah,  1848. 

VOL.  XII  C 


26  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Collections  of  the  Minnesota  Historical  Society  for  the  Year  t86r?.     Saint  Paul, 

1867. 

Collins,  Lieut. -Colonel  D.,  An  Account  of  the  English  Colony  in  New  South 
Wales.     London,  1798. 

Second  Edition.     Ix>ndon,  1804. 
ColliU,  H.f  Sammlung  der  griechischen  Dialekt-Inschriften.     Gottingen,  1884- 

1914. 

Colombia^  being  a  geographical >  etc^  account  of  that  country.     London,  1822. 
Colshorn,  Carl  und  Theodor,  Mdrchen  and  Sagen,     Hanover,  1854. 
Columella,  De  re  rustica*     In  Scriptores  Rei  Rusticae  Veterts  Latini.     Ed.  J.  G. 

Schneider.     Leipsic,  1794-1796. 

Colvin,  Sir  Auckland,  The  Making  of  Modern  Egypt.     London,  1906. 
*  Comical  Pilgrim's  Pilgrimage  into  Ireland  (1723),  quoted  by  J.  Brand,  Popular 

Antiquities  of  Great  Britain.  London,  1 882- 1 883. 
Comparetti,  D.,  Vergil  in  the  Middle  Ages.  London,  189$. 
CompU-rendu  de  la  Commission  Imptnale  Archtologique.  St.  Petersburg,  1863, 

1870,  1877. 

Comptes  rendus  de  fAcademie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-lettres.      Paris. 
Coocradt,  L.,  "Die  Ngumbu  in  Siidkamerun,"  in  Ghbus,  Ixxxi.  (1902). 
Conder,  C.  R.,  Hcth  and  Moab.     London,  1883. 

in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute  i  xvi.  (1887). 
Tent-work  in  Palestine.     London,  1878. 

Conferences  faites  au  Muste  Guimct,  Btbhothh/ue  de  I  'ulgarisation. 
Conon,  Narration*!,  in  Scriptores  Poetica/t  Ilistoriae  (Jraeci.      Ed.  A.  Wester- 

mann.     Brunswick,  1843. 

in  Photius,  Bibliotheca.      Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1824. 
Conradt,  L.,  "Das  Hinterland  der  deut&cben  Kolonie  Togo,"  in  }\te>manni 

Mittheilungen>  xliL  (1896). 
Contemporary  Review*  The. 
Conti,  Nicolo,  in  India  in  the  Fifteenth  Century.     Ed.  R.  II.  Major.      Hakluyt 

Society.     London,  1857. 
Contributions  to  North  American  Ethnology. 
Con  way,  Professor  R.  S.,  in  letters  to  the  Author. 
Conybeare,  F.  C.     Private  communications  (i.  407  if.9,  iv.  5  if.1). 

The  Apology  and  Acts  of  Apollonius   and  other   Monuments   of  Early 

Christianity.     London,  1894. 

41  The  History  of  Christmas"  m  American  Journal  of  Theology 9  iii.  (1899). 
Cook,  A.  B.,  in  The  Classical  Rcvirw%  xvi.  (1902). 

"Oak  and  Rock,w  in  The  Classical  Keview,  xv.  (1901). 
"  The  European  Sky-God,"  in  Folklete,  xv.  ( 1904),  xvi.  (1905),  xvii.  (1906). 
"The  Gong  at  Dodona,"  in  Journal  of  Hellemc  Studies,  xxu.  (1902). 
*«  Who  was  the  Wife  of  Hercules?"  in  The  Classical  Xevtew,  xx.  (1906). 
"Zeus,  Jupiter,  and  the  Oak,*'  in  The  Classical  Review t  xvii.  (1903),  xviii 

(1904). 

Cook,  Captain  James,  Voyages.     London,  1809. 

Cook,  S.  A.,  The  Laws  of  Moses  and  the  Code  of  Hammurabi.     London,  1903. 
Cooke,  G.  A.,  Text-book  of  North- Semitic  Inscriptions     Oxford,  1903. 
Cooper,  Rev.  Sydney,  in  letter  to  the  Author. 
Cooper,  T.  T.,  Travels  of  a  Pioneer  of  Commerce.     London,  1871. 
*«Coorg  Folk-lore,"  in  Folk-lore  Journal,  vii.  (1889). 
Coreal,  Fr.,  Voyages  aux  Indes  Occidentals.     Amsterdam,  1722. 
I  Corinthians. 

Cornaby,  Rev.  W.  A.,  in  letter  to  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  A.  Barber  (iv.  275  /?.). 
Cornelius  Nepos.     Ed.  C  Halm.     Leipsic,  1871. 

Atticus. 

Cimon. 

Hannibal. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  27 

Cornford,  F.  M.,  in  Lecture  delivered  before  the  Classical  Society  of  Cambridge, 

28th  February  1911. 

Cornutus,  Theologiae  Graecae  Compendium.     Ed.  C.  Lang.     Leipsic,  1881. 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Atticarum.     Berlin,  1873- 

Corpus  Inscriptionum  Graecarum.     Ed.  Aug.  Boeckh,  etc.     Berlin,  1828-1877. 
Corpus   Inscriptionum    Graecarum    Graeciae  Scptentrionalis,  vol.   i.      Berlin, 

1892. 

Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum.     Berlin,  1862- 
Corpus  Inscriptionum  Semiticarum.     Paris,  1881- 
Cortet,  Eugene,  Essai  sur  les  F&tes  rcligieuses.     Paris,  1867. 
Cosmas  Hierosolymitanus,  Commentarii  in  Sancti  Gregorii  Nazianzeni  Carmine^ 

in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xxxviii. 
Cosquin,  Emmanuel,  Contes  populaires  de  Lorraine.     Paris,  N.D. 

Le  Prologue-cadre  des  Mille  et  Une  Nuits,  les  ttgendes  Perses^  et  le  Livre 
&  Esther.  Paris,  1909.  (Extract  from  the  *  Revue  Biblique  Inter- 
nationale,  Janvier  et  Avril,  1909,  published  by  the  Dominicans  of 
Jerusalem. ) 

Cottrell,  C.  H.,  Recollections  of  Siberia.     London,  1842. 
Coudreau,  H.  A.,  Chez  nos  Indiens :  quatre  anntes  dans  la  Guayane  Franfaise. 

Paris,  1895. 

La  France  tquinoxiale.     Paris,  1887. 
CJpulbeaux,   <(Au  pays   de  Menelik :    a  travers   I'Abyssinie,"  in  Les  Missions 

CatholiqueS)  xxx.  (1898). 
County  Folk-lore  : 

East  Riding  of  Yorkshire.     Collected  and  edited  by  Mrs.  Gutch.     London, 

1912. 
Leicestershire  and  Rutlandshire.     Collected  and  edited  by  C.  J.  Billson. 

London,  1895. 
Lincolnshire.     Collected  by  Mrs.  Gutch  and  Mabel  Peacock.      London, 

1908. 
North  Riding  of  Yorkshire*  York  and  the  Ainsty.     Collected  and  edited  by 

Mrs.  Gutch.     London,  1901. 
Northumberland.     Collected  by  M.  C.  Balfour  and  edited  by  Northcote  W. 

Thomas.     London,  1904. 
Orkney  and  Shetland  Islands.     Collected  by  G.  F.  Black  and  edited  by 

Northcote  W.  Thomas.     London,  1903. 
Suffolk.     Collected  and  edited  by  Lady  Eveline  Camilla  Gurdon.     London, 

1893- 
Couppe*,  Mgr.,  "  En  Nouvelle-Pome*ranie,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques^  xxiii. 

(1891). 
Courtois,  Father,  "A  travers  le  haut  Zambeze,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholique*% 

xvi.  (1884). 

"  Scenes  de  la  vie  Cafre,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xv.  (1883). 
"Coutumes  etranges  des  indigenes  du  Djebel-Nouba  (Afrique  centrale),  notet 

communiques    par    les    missionnaires    de    Ve'rone,"   in  Les   Missions 

Catholiquest  xiv.  (1882). 
Cowie,  Robert,  M.A.,  M.D.,  Shetland,  Descriptive  and  Historical.     Aberdeen, 

1871. 

Cowley  Evangelist^  The. 

Cox,  Miss  M.  Roalfe,  Introduction  to  Folklore.     London,  1895. 
Cox,  Ross,  The  Columbia  River.     Second  Edition.     London,  1832. 
Crabouillet,  "  Les  Lolos,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholigues,  v.  (1873). 
Crane,  T.  F.,  Italian  Popular  Tales.     London,  1885. 
*"  Crannoges,"  in  Chamber s's  Encyclopaedia,  quoted   by  R.   Munro,  Ancient 

Scottish  Lake  Dwellings.     Edinburgh,  1882. 
Crantz,  D.,  History  of  Greenland.     London,  1767. 
Crauford,  L.,  \n  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxiv.  (1895). 


28  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Crawford,  Dr.  T.  W.  W.,  cited  by  Mr.  A.  C.  Hollis  in  letter  to  the  Anthoi 

(xi.  262  «.*). 

Crawley,  E.,  The  Mystic  Rose.     London,  1902. 
Credner,  C.  A.,  <(De  natalitiorum  Christ!  origine,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  die  histonscke 

Theologie,  iii.  (1833). 
*Cregeen,  Manx  Dictionary ',  referred  to  by  Joseph  Train,  Historical  and  Statistical 

Account  of  the  Isle  of  Man.     Douglas,  Isle  of  Man,  1845. 
Qreighton,  C.,  s.v.  "Leprosy,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  iii. 
Cremat,  "Der  Anadyrbezirk  Sibiriens  und  seine  Bevolkerung,"  in  G/oous,  Ixvi. 

(1894). 

Crevaux,  J.,  Voyages  dans  FAmerique  du  Sud.     Paris,  1883. 
Crofts,  W.  C,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  92  «.«). 
Crombie,  J.  E.,  "The  Saliva  Superstition,"  in  International  Folk-lore  Congress^ 

1891,  Papers  and  Transactions.     London,  1892. 
Cramer,  Martin,  De  origine  et  rebus  gestis  Polonorum.     Bale,  1 568. 
Crooke,  W.,  in  Indian  Antiquary -,  xix.  (1890). 

in  Journal  of  tki  Anthropological  Institute,  xxviii.  (1899). 

in  North  Indian  Notes  and  Queries  t  L  (July,  1891). 

Natives  of  Northern  India.     London,  1907. 

Notes  sent  to  the  Author  (i.  406  w.1,  iv.  53  ».*,  157  ».*,  159  ».»,  T.  65  ».', 

vii.  234  «.f,  viii.  56  it.8). 

•'The  Legends  of  Krishna,"  in  Folk-lore,  xi.  (1900). 
The  Popular  Religion  and  Folk-lore  of  Northern  India.     Westminster, 

1896. 

The  Tribes  and  Castes  of  the  North- Western  Provinces  and  Oudh.     Cal- 
cutta, 1896. 

Things  Indian.     London,  1906. 
Croonenberghs,  Father,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Fot\  liii.  (188 1). 

•'La  Kite  de  la  Grande  Dansc  dans  le  haut  Zambcze,"  in  I*es  Mission* 

Catholiques,  xiv.  (1882). 

41  La  Mission  du  Zambeze,"  in  Let  Minions  CoJholiques,  xiv.  (1882). 
Cross,   Rev.  E.   B.,  "On   the   Karens,"  in  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental 

Society,  iv.  (1854). 
Crossland,  quoted  by  H.  Ling  Roth.     The  Natives  of  Sarawak  and  British  North 

Borneo. 
Crowther,  S.,  and  Taylor,  J.  C.,  The  Gospel  on  the  Banks  of  the  Ni^er.     London, 

1859. 
Cruise,  R.  A.,  Journal  of  a  Ten  Months*  Residence  in  Neiv  Zealand.     London, 

1823. 
Crushis,  O.,  s.w.  "  Kadmos  "  and  "  Lit  verses,"  in  W.  H.  Koschcr'i  Ausfuhrlichet 

Lexihon  der  griechischen  und  remix  he*  Mythologie. 
Cruz,  D.  Luis  de  la,  "  Description  de  la  Naturalcza  de  los  Tcrrenos  que  se  com- 

prenden  en  lot  Andes,  poseidos  por  los  Pcgucnchet  y  los  demas  espacios 

hasta  el  rio  de  Chadileuba,"  in  Pedro  de  Angelts's  Coleccion  de  Ooras  y 

Doeumentos  relativos  a  la  Mistona  antigua  y  moderna  de  las  Provineias 

del  Rio  de  la  Plata*  vol.  i.      Buenos- Ay  res,  1836. 
Ctestas,  in  the  second  hook  of  his  Persian  history  (Athenaeus,  xiv.). 

cited  by  John  of  Antioch,  in  C.  M tiller's  Fragmenta  llisloritorum  Grot- 

corum,  vol.  iv. 

Cucnot,  Mgr,,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foit  xiii.  (1841). 
Cnissard,  Ch.,  Les  Feux  de  la  Saint-Jean.     Orleans,  1884. 
Culin,  Stewart,  Korean  Games.     Philadelphia,  1895. 
Culle«,  Dr.,  "The  Darien  Indians,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethnological  Society 

of  London,  N.S.,  iv.  (1866). 

Camming,  Miss  C.  F.  Gordon,  In  the  Hebrides.     London,  1883. 
Cummins,  S.  L.,  «'  Sub-tribes  of  the  Bahr-el-Ghaxal  Dinkas,"  in  Journal  oftkt 

e,  xxxiv.  (1904). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  29 

Cumont,  Franz,  s.w.  "Anaitis,"  "  Atargatis,"  "Attepata,"  "  Caelestis,"  "Dea 
Syria,"  "  Dendrophori,"  and  "  Dolichemis,"  in  Panly-Wissowa's  Real" 
EncyclopddU  der  classischen  Altertumswissenschaft. 
"  L'Aigle  fune*raire  des  Syriens  et  I'Apothtose  des  Empereurs,"  in  Revue  d* 

PHistoire  des  Religions,  Ixii.  (1910). 
"  La  Pollmique  de  1'Ambrosiaster  centre  les  Paiens,"  in  Revue  d'Histoire  et 

de  Literature  religieuses,  viii.  (1903). 
««  Le  Natalis  Invicti,"  in  Comptes  Rendus  de  TAcademie  des  Inscriptions  et 

Belles- Lettres,  1911.     Paris,  1911. 

"  Le  roi  des  Saturnales,"  in  Revue  de  Philologie,  xxi.  (1897). 
"  Le  Tombeau  de  S.  Dasius  de  Durostorum,"  in  Anakcta  Bollandiana, 

xxvii.     Brussels,  1908. 

"  Les  Actes  de  S.  Dasius,1'  in  Analecfa  Bollandiana,  xvi.  (1897). 
Les  Religions   Orientales  dans  le  Paganisme  Remain.     Second  Edition* 

Paris,  1909. 
s.v.  "  Mithras,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen 

Mythologie^  ii. 
Textcs  et  Monuments  Figures  relatifs  aux  Mysteres  (L  Mithra.     Brussels, 

1896-1899. 
««  Une  formule  grecque  de  renonciation  au  judaisme,"  in  Wiener  Studien^ 

xxiv.  (1902). 
Cumont,  F.,  et  Cumont,  E.,  Voyage  d* Exploration  arcktologique  dans  le  Pontde 

la  Petite  Armenie.     Brussels,  1906. 

Cunningham,  J.  F.,  Uganda  and  its  Peoples.     London,  1905. 
Cuny,  C,  "  De  Libreville  au  Cameroun,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Gtographie 

(Paris),  vii.  Se*rie,  xvii.  (1896). 
Cupet,  Le  Capitaine,  *'  Chez  les  populations  sauvages  du  Sud  de  1'Annam,"  in 

Tour  du  Monde,  No.  1682,  April  I,  1893. 
in  Mission  Pavie,  Indo-Chine  1879-93,  Geographic  et  Voyages^  iiL     Paris, 

1900. 

Cure  ton,  W.,  Spicilcgium  Syriacum.     London,  1855. 
Curr,  Edward   M.,   The  Australian  Rate.     Melbourne  and   London,    1886- 

1887. 
Curdn,  Jeremiah,  Myths  and  Folk-lore  of  Ireland.     London,  N.D. 

Myths   and  Folk-tales  of  the  Russians,    Western    Slavs,  and   Magyars. 

London,  1891. 
Curtiss,  S.  I.,  Primitive  Semitic  Religion  To-day.     Chicago,  New  York,  and 

Toronto,  1902. 

Curtius,  E.,  in  A rchaologischer  Anzeiger,  1895. 
Curtius,  G.,  Grundzuge  der  griechischen  Etymologie.     Fifth  Edition.     Leipsic, 

1879. 
Curtius,  L.,  "Christ!  Himmelfahrt,"  in  Archiv  fur  Religionswissensc haft%  xiv. 

(1911).     ' 

Curzon,  G.  N.,  Problems  of  the  Far  East.     Westminster,  1896. 
Cashing,  Frank  H.,  "My  Adventures  in  Zufii,"  in   The  Century  Illustrated 

Monthly  Magazine,  May  1883. 

Cyril  of  Alexandria,  Commentary  on  ffosea,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  IxxL 
In  Isaiam,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  Ixx. 

Dahle,  L.,  "Sikidy  and  Vintana,"  in  Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar 

Magazine,  xi.  (1887). 
Daily  Graphic,  The. 
Dale,  Rev.  G.,  "An  Account  of  the  Principal  Customs  and  Habits  of  the 

Natives  inhabiting  the  Bondei  Country,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthref* 

logical  Institute,  xxv.  (1896). 

Dall,  W.  H.,  Alaska  and  its  Resources.     London,  1870, 
in  American  Naturalist,  xii. 


jo  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Dall,  W.  ft.— continued. 

in  The  Yukon  Territory.     London,  1898. 

"  On  Masks,  Labrets,  and  certain  Aboriginal  Customs,"  in  Third  Annual 

Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1884. 
Ballet,  Ch.,  Histoire  de  rltglise  de  Corte.     Paris,  1874. 
Dalton,  Colonel  E.  T.f  Descriptive  Ethnology  of  Bengal.     Calcutta,  1872. 

"The  Kols  of  Chota-Nagpore,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethnological  Society % 

N.S.,  vi.  (1868). 
Dalyell,  John  Graham,   The  Darker  Superstitions  of  Scotland.      Edinburgh, 

1834. 

Dalzel,  A.,  History  of  Dahomy.     London,  1793. 
Damascius,  •*  Vita  Isodori,"  in  Photius,  Biblicthcca.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin, 

1824. 
Dames,  M.  Longworth,  and  Seemann,  Mrs.  E.,  "Folk-lore  of  the  Azores,"  in 

Folk-lore*  xiv.  (1903). 

Dana,  Richard  H.,  Two  Years  before  the  A  fast. 
*Dania,  i.  No.  I.     Copenhagen,  1890. 
Danicourt,  Mgr.,   "  Rapport  sur  1'origine,  les  progres  et  la  decadence  de  la  secte 

des  7'ao-sse,  en  Chine,"  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  /<?/',  xxx. 

(1858). 
Danks,  Rev.  B.,  "  Marriage  Customs  of  the  New  Britain  Group,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  xvni.  ( 1 889). 
Dannert,  Rev.  E.,  "Customs  of  the  Ovahercro  at  the  Birth   of  A  Child,"  in 

(South  African)  Folk-tore  Journal,  ii.  (iSSo). 
Dannert,  E.,  Zum  Rechte  der  Herero.     Betlin,  1906. 
Dapper,  O.,  Description  de  rAjuque.     Amsterdam,  1686. 
Daremberg,    Ch.,    et    Saglio,    Edm.,    Dittionnaire   des   antijuitJs  greeqites   et 

romaines.      Paris,  1877- 
Dareste,  R.t  in  Kecueil  d*  Inscriptions  Jundi^ues  Gragues.      I>cuxu-me  Se*rie. 

Paris,  1898. 
Dargun,  L.,  A/uttcrrecht  und  Kaubeht  und  ihre  Rate  im  germants<hen  A'e^ht 

und  Letxn.      lircslau,  1883. 
Darmesteter,  James,  Ormazd et  AAnman.      I'aiis,  1877. 

The  Zend-Avesta.     Oxford,  1 880,  1883.     (Sotted  Hooks  of  the  East,  vuli, 

iv.  and  xxiii.) 

Darwin,  Charles,  The  Origin  of  Speaes.     Sixth  Edition.     London,  1878. 
Darwin,  Sir  Francis,  in  letters  to  the  Author. 
Darwin,  (Sir)  George  Howard,  Presidential  Address  to  the  British  Association, 

in  Report  of  the  fjfh  Meeting  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advance  • 

ment  of  Science.     South  Africa,  1905. 
Darwin  and  Modern  Sc  i  one.     Cambridge,  1909. 

Das,  Sarat  Chandra,  Journey  to  Lhasa  and  Central  Ttt>tt.      London,  1902. 
Das  Gilgameseh-Epost  neu  uberseUt  von  Arthur  Ungnad  und'gfmetnwrstanMtih 

erklart  von  Hugo  Gre&smann.     (*6ltingen,  1911. 
"  Das  Volk  der  Tanala,"  in  Gtobut,  Ixxxix.  (1906). 
Dasent,  G.  W.,  Popular  Tales  from  the  A'erst.     Edinburgh,  1859, 

Tales  from  the  Fjeld.     London,  1874. 
Dass,  Balxx>  Ishuree,  Domettit  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Hindoos  of  Her  the tn 

India.     Benares,  1860. 
David,  Abbe  Arroand,  "  Voyage  en  Mongol ic,"  in  ttulltti*  de  la  SofiM  de 

Gtographie  (I'aris),  Vlme  S^rie,  ix.  (187$). 
*David  of  Antioch,   Tatyin,  in  the  klory   *'Oiwa,"  cited    by  W.   Robertson 

Smith. 
Davidson,  A.  R,  The  Book  of  Job.     Cambridge,  1893.     (The  Cambridge  Bible 

for  Schools  and  Colleges.) 
Dmvks,  Jonathan  Ceredig,   toUt-tore  of  Wttf  and  Mid-U'tUs.      Abcrystwyth, 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  31 

Davis,  E.  J.,  Anatolica.     London,  1874. 
Life  in  Asiatic  Turkey.     London,  1879. 
"On  a  New  Hamathite  Inscription   at  Ibreez,"   in    Transactions  of  tki 

Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  iv.  (1876). 
Davis,  R.  F.,  in  a  letter  to  the  Author. 
Dawkins,  R.  M.,  "The  Modern  Carnival  in  Thrace  and  the  Cult  of  Dionysus,** 

in  Journal  of 'Hellenic  Studies •,  xxvi.  (1906). 
Dawson,   G.   M.,   "Notes  and  Observations  on  the  Kwakiool  People  of  the 

Northern  Part  of  Vancouver  Island  and  adjacent  Coasts,"  in  Proceedings 

and  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada  for  the   Year  i88j. 

Montreal,  1888. 
"Notes  on  the  Shuswap  People  of  British  Columbia,"  in  Proceedings  and 

Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada^  ix.     Montreal,    1892. 

Transactions^  section  ii. 
"  On  the  Haida  Indians  of  the  Queen  Charlotte  Islands,"  in    Geological 

Survey  of  Canada^  Report  of   Progress  for  1878-1879.      Montreal, 

1880. 

Report  6n  the  Queen  Charlotte  Islands  >  1878.     Montreal,  1880. 
Dawson,  James,  Australian  Aborigines.      Melbourne,  Sydney,  and  Adelaide, 

1881. 

Day,  Lai  Behari,  Folk-tales  of  Bengal.     London,  1883. 
U'Abbadie,  A.,  Douze  ans  dans  la  Haute  Ethiopia     Paris,  1 868. 
D'Almeida,  W.  B.f  Life  in  Java.     London,  1864. 
De  Barros,  Da  Asia,  dos  feitos,  que  os  Portnguezes  fizeram  no  descubrimento  § 

conquista  dos  mares  e  terras  do  Orients.     Decada  Terceira.     Lisbon, 

1777- 
"De   Dajaks    op   Borneo,"  in    Mededcelingen   van    wege    het   Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschap)  xiii.  (1869). 
De  Gids. 
"  De  godsdienst  en  godsdienst-plegtigheden  der  Alfoeren  in  de  Menhassa  op  het 

eiland  Celebes,"  in  Tijdschrift  van  Nederlandsch  Indit  (1849). 
De  Indische  Gids. 

De  Marchi,  A.,  //  Culto  private  di  Roma  antica.     Milan,  1896. 
D'Orbigny,  Alcide,  VHomme  amtricain  (de  rAmfrique  Mtridionale).      Paris 

(1839). 

Voyage  dans  VAmtrique  Mfridionale.     Paris  and  Strasburg,  1839-1844. 
D'Penha,  G.  F.,  "A  Collection  of  Notes  on  Marriage  Customs  in  the  Madras 

Presidency,"  in  Indian  Antiquary ',  xxv.  (1896). 
in  Indian  Antiquary ',  xxxi.  (1902). 
"  Superstitions   and   Customs   in   Salsette,"  in  Indian  Antiquary^  xxviii. 

(1899). 
De  Russorum  Muscovitarum  et  Tartarorum  religion*,  sacrificiis^  nuptiarum, 

funerum  ritu.     Spires,  1582. 

*De  Thuy,  Etude  historique^  giographique  et  ethnographique  sur  la  province  d* 
Tullar^  Notes,  Rec.,  Expl.,  1899,  quoted  by  A.  van  Gennep,  Tabou  et 
tottmismc  a  Madagascar. 

D'Unienville,  Baron,  Statistique  de  Vile  Maurice.     Paris,  1838. 
D'Urville,  J.  Dumont,  Voyage  autour  du  monde  et  a  la  recherche  de  La  Pfroust^ 
extcutt  sous  son  commandement  sur  la  corvette  "  Austrolabe" :  histoirt 
du  voyage.     Paris,  1832-1833. 

De  VogUe*,  Melanges  d* Archtohgie  Orientate.     Paris,  1868. 
"  Death  from  Lockjaw  at  Norwich,"  in  The  People's  Weekly  Journal  for  Norfolk^ 

July  19,  1902. 
Decken,  Baron  C.  C.  von  der,  Rtisen  in  Ost-Afrika.     Leipsic  and  Heidelberg, 

1869-71. 

Decle,  L.,  Three  Years  in  Savage  Africa.     London,  1898. 
Defoe,  Daniel,  History  of  the  Plague  in  London.     Edinburgh,  1810. 


32  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Degrandpre1,  L.,  Voyage  a  la  cot*  occidental*  d%Afriqut.     Paris,  1801. 

Dehon,  Rev.  P.,  S.J.,  "Religion  and  Customs  of  the  Uraons,"  in  Memoirs  if 

the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  vol.  i.  No.  9.     Calcutta,  1906. 
Delafosse,  Maurice,  Haut-Sfnfgal^Niger^  Le  Pay*%  Us  Peuples%  Us  Langues, 

rHistoire,  les  Civilisations.     Paris,  1912. 
in  U Anthropologies  xi.  (1895). 
in  La  Nature,  No.  1086,  March  24th,  1894. 
"  Le  peuple  Sitfna  ou  Slnoufo,"  in  Revue  des  £tudes  Ethno&raphiques  et 

Sociologiques,  i.  (1908). 

Delamare,  in  Annalcs  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xii.  (1840). 
Delaportc,  H.,  "  Une  Visile  chez  les  Araucaniens,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  SociM  de 

Geographie  (Pans),  Quatrieme  Se>ie,  x.  (1855). 
Delbriick,  Prof.  B.,  •*  Das  Mutterrecht  bei  den  Indogcrmanen,"  m  Prcussiscke 

Jahrbucher,  Ixxix.  (1895). 

Delegorgue,  A.,  Voyage  dans  rAfrique  Australe.     Paris,  1847. 
Demelil,  F.,  Le  Drott  Coutumier  des  S/aws  Mtridionaux.     Paris,  1876. 
Demosthenes,  Orationes.     Ed.  G.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1864-  1872. 
Contra  Androtionem. 
Contra  Aristoctatem* 
Contra  Neaeram. 
De  corona. 
Dena,  Dom  Daniel  Sour  Dharim,  in  Annatn  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foit  \\. 

(1888). 
Dcnham   7r&-ts,   The :  a  CoHection  ef  Folk-let e  by  Miihael  AitUbie  Dcnham. 

Edited  by  Dr.  James  Hardy.     London,  1892-1895. 

Denian,    Father   A.,    "Croyanccs    religicu&rs  et   nururn  des  indigenes  de  ltlc 
Malo    (Nouvcllcs- Hebrides),"    in    Les    Afisntns    Catko!iqucs%    kxxni. 
(1901). 
Deoiker,  J.,   *'  Les  Ghiliaks  d'apres  les   demiers   renseigntments,"  in  Ktvut 

f  Ethnographic,  ii.  (1883). 
The  Kates  of  Man.     London,  1900. 
Denjoy,  P.,  "  An-nam,  Mcdecins  et  Sorcicrs,  Krmedes  et  SufKrrstitions/'rtc.,  in 

RuHetins  de  la  Sosittt  drAnthrvfw\\t;it  de  Pans,  v.  (1894) 
"Du  droit  successor*!  en  Annam,"  etc.,  in  Bullftins  del*  &i*>ttU d*Anthro- 

pologie  de  Parts ,  Vre  S^rie,  iv.  (1903). 

Denhuhriften  der  kai*ei!t<kcn  Akadtmic  dtr  H'lstcnifhtifttn  in  H'ten. 
Dennis,    G.,    Cilus  and  Cemeterus   of  Etruria,      Tl.ird    Edition.      Ix>nt)on, 

1883. 

"  Departure  of  my  Lady  Mary  from  this  World,"  in  Journ al  of  Sa* rtd 

and  Biblifal  Ktford%  New  Scrir»,  vii.     London,  1865. 
44  Der  Anadyr-  Bezirk    nach   A.   W.   Olssufjcw,"  in  Petttwanns 

xlv.  (1899). 
"Der  Muata  Cazembe  und  die  Volkcn»tammc  dcr  Maravis,  Chcvas,  Muemt4U, 

Lundas  und  andere  von  Sud  Afnka,"  in  /afnAn//  jur  allgtmttne  £fd- 

kunde,  vi.     Berlin,  1856. 
D*r  Ptntamtr&ttt,  au$  dim  Neapolitaniuhen  ubertragem  vcn  Felix  l4ebrecht. 

Breslau,  1846. 

Der  Urquiil.     MonatsxhriftfUr  Volkkund*.     N.F. 
Dercyliu,  quoted  \ty  a  Scholiast  on  Euripides,  Met  nit  tat. 
Des  Marchais,  Voyage  en  dnnfe  et  a  Cayenne.     Amsterdam,  1731. 
Deschamps,  G.,  and  (Win,  G.,  in  Bulletin  de  Corrtijvndante  ktlUn^M,  ai. 

(1887),  xii.  (1888). 
"  Description  of  the  Natives  of  Kinj*  George's  Sound  (Swan  Ktver)  and  adjoining 

Country,"  in  Journal  of the  Koyal  Gcopaphi«*l  Society  %  i.  (1832). 
Desgraages,  M.,  •*  Usages  du  Ooton  de  Bontirvat,"  in  Mtmoirtt  de  fa 

Koyalc  de$  Antiquairn  de  l-rancc,  L     Paris,  1817. 
Desjardins,  £.t  £tsat  tur  /a  Teftfrafkii  &  Utium.     Piris,  1854. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  33 

Dessau,  H.,  in  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  xiv. 

Inscriptions  Latinae  selector.     Berlin,  1 892-1 9 1 4. 
Deubner,  L.,  De  incubatione.     Leipsic,  1900. 
Deuteronomy,  The  Book  of. 
Deutsche  geographische  Blatter. 
Deutsches  Kolonialblatt. 

Dezobry,  L.  Ch.,  Rome  au  siecle  d*Auguste.     Third  Edition.     Paris,  1870. 
Dhorme,  P.,  La  Religion  Assyro-Babylonicnne.     Paris,  1910. 
[Dicaearchus],    "  Descriptio  Graeciae,"  in   Geographi  Graeci  Minores,  ed.  G 

Miiller,  vol.  i.     Paris,  1882. 
Dickens,  Charles,  David  Copperfield. 

Martin  Chuzzlewit. 

Dictys  Cretensis,  Bellum  Trojanum.     Ed.  F.  Meister.     Leipsic,  1872. 
Die  Edda.     Obersetzt  von  K.  Simrock.     Eighth  Edition.     Stuttgart,  1882. 
"Die   Ethnographic   Russlands    nach   A.    F.    Rittich,"    in   Peter manns   Mit» 

theilungen^  Ergiinzungskfft,  No.  54.     Gotha,  1878. 
Die  gestriegelte  Rockenpkilosophie.     Fifth  Edition.     Chemnitz,  1759. 
"Die  Pschawen  und  Chewsuren  im  Kaukasus,"  in  Zeitsc hrijt  fiir  allgemeint 

Erdkundc,  ii.  (1857). 

"  Die  Sommerwendfeier  im  St.  Amarinthale,"  in  Der  Urquell,  N.F.,  L  (1897). 
Die  Woche. 

ftieffenbach,  E.,  Travels  in  New  Zealand,     London,  1843. 
Diels,  H.,  Die  Fragmente  der  Vorsokratiker.     Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1906* 

1910. 

Herakleitos  von  Ephesos.     Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1909. 
in  Lecture  on  Greek  Religion,  heard  by  the  Aulhorat  Berlin. 
Dieterich,  Albrecht,  Eine  Mithrasliturgie.     Leipsic,  1903. 

"Sommertag,"  in  Bcihcft  to  Archiv  fur  Religionswissenschaft^  viii.  (1905). 
Dieterich,  Anton,  Russian  Popular  Tales.     London,  1857. 
Digest^  in  Corpus  Juris  Civilis^  vol.  L     Berlin,   1877.     (Institutiones,  recog- 

novit  P.  Krueger.     Digestat  recognovit  Th.  Mommsen.) 

Diguet,  Colonel  E. ,  Les  Annamites,  SociM,  Coutumes,  Religions.     Paris,  1906. 
Dijk,  P.  A.  L.  E.  van,  "Eenige  aanteekeningen  omtrent  de  verschillenden  stara- 

men  ( Margas)  en  de  stamverdeling  bij  de  Battaks,"  in  Tijdschrift  voof 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xxxviii.  (1895). 
Dill,  S.,  Roman  Society  from  Nero  to  Marcus  Aurelius.     London,  1904. 

Roman  Society  in   the  Last  Century  of  the   Western  Empire.      Second 

Edition.     London,  1899. 
Dillmann,  Aug.,  Die  Bucher  Exodus  und  Leviticus.     Leipsic,  1880  (in  Kur*- 

gefasstes  exegetisches  Commentar  zum  Alien  Testament). 
^Dinkard^  a  Pahlavi  work. 
*Dinnschenchas,  or  Dinnsenchus. 
Dinter,  B.  C.  A.  J.  van,  "  Eenige  geographische  en  ethnographische  aanteeken* 

ingen  betreffende  het  eiland  Siaoe,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal* 

Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xll  (1899). 
Dio  Cassius.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1863-1865. 
Dio  Chrysostom,  Orationes.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1857. 
Diodorus,  quoted  by  Photius,  Bibliotheca,     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1824. 
Diodorus  Siculus,  Bibliothtca.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1866-1868. 

in  Eusebius,  Chronica.     Ed.  A.  Schoene.     Berlin,  1866-1875. 
Diogenes  Laertius,  Vitae  Philosophorum.    Ed.  C.  G.  Cobet.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
Diogenianus,  in  Paroemiographi  Graeci.     Ed.  E.  L.  Leutsch  et  F.  G.  Schneide- 

win.     Gbttingen,  1839-1851. 
Dionysius,  Peritgetest  Descriptio  orbis  terrarum^  in  Geographi  Graeci 

ed.  C.  MUller,  vol.  ii.     Paris,  1882. 

Dionysius  Halicarnasensis,  Opera.     Ed.  J.  J.  Reiske.     Leipsic,  1774-* 777* 
Antiquitatts  Romanac.     Ed.  C.  Jacoby.     Leipsic,  1885-1905. 


34 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Dioscorides.     Ed.  C.  Sprengel.     Leipsic,  1829-1830. 
DC  arte  medica. 
De  materia  medica. 
Dittenberger,    G.   (W.),  Syllo^e  Inscriptionum    Graecarum.      Second   Edition. 

Leipsic,  1898-1901. 

Orientis  Graeci  Inscriptions  Selectae.     Leipsic,  1903-1905. 
Dittmar,  C.  von,   "  Ober  die  Koraken  und  die  ihnen  sehr  nahe  verwandten 

Tschuktschen,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Classe  historieo-philologique  deTAcadtmit 

Imptriale  de  Sciences  de  St-Petersbour&  xiii.  (1856). 
Dixon,  Roland  H.,  4(  The  Northern  Maidu,"  in  Bulletin  of  the  American  Museum 

of  Natural  History  i  vol.  xvii.  part  iii.     New  York,  1905. 
Dixon,  Dr.  W.  £.     Private  communication  (ii.  139  a.1). 
Dobell,  P.,  Travels  in  Kamchatka  and  Siberia.     London,  1830. 
Dobrizhofler,  M.,  Historia  de  Abiponibus.     Vienna,  1784. 
Dodge,  Colonel  R.  I.,  Our  Wild  Indians.     Hartford.  Connecticut,  1886. 
Dodwell,  E  ,  A  Classical  and  Topographical  Tour  through   Greece.      London, 

1819. 
Domaszewski,  A.  von,  '*  Briefe  der  Attalidcn  an  der  Pricster  von  Pcssinus,"  in 

Archaeologische  -epigraph  ische  Afitthfilun^en  aus  Oesterreich-Ungarn^  viii. 

(1884). 

Die  Religion  des  Rtmischen  Heeres.     Trevcs,  1895. 
41  Magna  Mater  in  Latin  Inscriptions,"  in   The  Journal  of  Roman  Studios, 

i.  (1911). 

Donaldson,  T.  L.,  Architectura  Numismatic  a.     London,  1859. 
Dongen,  G.  J.  van,   "De  Koeboe    in    de  Onderaftleeling  Kocboe-streken  der 
Resident  te  Palembang,"  in  Bijdtagen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Vo'.kenkumie 
van  Nederlandsch-  Indie  \  Ixiii.  (1910). 
Donselaar,  W.  M.,  "  Aanteckeningcn  over  hei  eiland  Salcijer,"  in  Mededcelin&en 

van  wege  hct  Nederlandtchc  7.fntlehn^enootschap%  i.  (1857). 
Doolittle,  Rev.  J.,  Social  Life  of  the  Chinese.     Edited  and  revised  l>y  the  Kcv. 

Paxton  Hood.     London,  1868. 
Dorsa,  Vincenzo,  I*a  TraJtzicne  Greto-f^atina  nrtfi  usi  e  nelle  tredenzi  popolan 

della  Calabria  Citeriort.     Coscnza,  1884. 
Dorsey,    J.    Owen,    "  An    Account    of  the  War   Customs  of  the  Osagcs,"  in 

American  Naturalist  ^  xviii.  (1884). 
"  A  Study  of  Siuuan  Cults,  "  in  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of 

Ethnology.     Washington,  1894. 
"  Omaha  Sociology,"  jn  Third  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnthgy. 

Washington,  1884. 
*'Osage  Traditions,"  in  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology. 

Washington,  1888. 

••Tcton  Folk-lore,"  in  American  Anthropologist^  ii.  (1889). 
'Teton    Folk-lore    Notes,"    in   Journal    of    American    Folk  -lore,    ii. 


Dos  Santos,].,  "  Eastern  Ethiopia,"  in  G.    McCall  Theal'i  Records  of  South- 

Eastern  Africa,  vii.  (1901). 

Doughty,  Ch.  M.,  Travels  in  Arabia  Deierta.     Cambridge,  1  888. 
Domic",    Edmond,    •«  Figuig,"   in    La   Geo^raphie,    Bulletin  de  la   &tiV/l    dt 

Geographic  (Paris),  vii.  (1893). 

Les  AissAoua  a  Tlemcen.     Chilons  sur-Marnct  1900. 
Magie  et  Religion  dans  rAfrifue  du  Nord.      Algiers  1908. 
Dove,  quoted  by  James  Bon  wick,  Daily  Lift  and  Origin  of  the  Tasmaniant. 
Dozon,  Aug.,  Confer  albanais.     Paris,  1  88  1. 
Drechsler,   P.,   Sttte,  Brauch  und  Volktglaube  in  Schbsien.     I^?t|>i,ic,   1903- 

1906. 
DrcJtler,  W.,  i.w.  4<Gaia,M  **Isis,"  ••  Men,"  and  ••  Meridianus  daemon,"  to 

W.  H.  RoBcberfi  Lextkon  dtr  fruf  kitchen  und  romistken  Afy/Mqgu. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  35 

Driver,  S.  R.,  Critical  and  Excgctical  Commentary  on  Deuteronomy.     Third 

Edition.      Edinburgh,   1902.      (In   The  International  Critical  Com- 
mentary. ) 
in   Authority  and  Archaeology  Sacred  and  Profane.     Edited  by  D.  G. 

Hogarth.     London,  1899. 
Introduction  to  the  Literature  of  the  Old  Testament.     Eighth   Edition. 

Edinburgh,  1909. 
Notes  on  the  Hebrew  Text  and  the  Topography  of  the  Books  of  Samuel. 

Second  Edition.     Oxford,  1913. 
s.v.  "  Mesha,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  vol.  iii. 
The  Book  of  Genesis.     Fourth  Edition.     London,  1905. 
The  Books  of  Joel  and  Amos.     Cambridge,   1901.     (In   The  Cambridge 

Bible  for  Schools  and  Colleges.) 

The  Minor  Prophets.     Edinburgh,  1906.     (In  The  Century  Bible.) 
Drosinis,  G.,  Land  und  Leute  in  Nord-Eubba.     Leipsic,  1884. 
Dryden,  John,  Works.     Ed.  Walter  Scott.     London,  1808. 

The  Tempest. 
Du  Pratz,  Le  Page,  History  of  Louisiana,  or  of  the  western  parts  of  Virginia  and 

Carolina.    Translated  from  the  French.    New  Edition.     London,  1774. 
Dubois,  J.  A.,  Maurs,  institutions ,  et  ceremonies  des  peuples  de  I'Inde.     Paris, 

1825. 

Dychesne,  Mgr.  L.,  Origines  du  Culte  Chrttien.  Third  Edition.  Paris,  1903. 
Duloup,  G.,  "  Huit  jours  chez  les  M'Bengas,"  Revue  a" Ethnographic,  ii.  (1883). 
Dumichen,  J.,  "Die  dem  Osiris  im  Denderatempel  geweiten  Raume,"  in 

Zeitschrift fur  agyptische  Sprache  und  Altertumskunde  (1882). 
Duncan,  John,  Travels  in  Western  Africa.     London,  1847. 
Duncan,  Leland  L,   "Fairy  Beliefs  and  other  Folk-lore  Notes  from  County 

Leitrim,"  in  Folk-lore,  vii.  (1896). 

"  Folk-lore  Gleanings  from  County  Leitrim,"  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
"  Further  Notes  from  County  Leitrim,"  in  Folk-lore,  v.  (1894). 
Duncan,  Mr.,  quoted  by  Commander  R.   C.   Mayne,  Four    Years  in  British 

Columbia  and  Vancouver  Island.     London,  1862. 

Duncker,  M.,  Geschichte  des  Alterthums.     Fifth  Edition.     Leipsic,  1878-1886. 
Dundas,  Hon.  K.  R.,  "Notes  on  the  Tribes  inhabiting  the  Baringo  District, 

East  Africa  Protectorate,"   in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropological 

Institute,  xl.  (1910). 

Dunn,  J.,  History  of  the  Oregon  Territory.     London,  1844. 
Dupin,   Baron,    "Notice   sur   quelques   fgtes   et   divertissemens   populates   du 

de*partement  des  Deux-Sevres,"  in  Mtmoires  et  dissertations  publites  par 

la  Socittl  Roy  ale  des  Antiquaires  de  France^  iv.  (1823). 
Dupont,  £,  Lettres  sur  le  Congo.     Paris,  1889. 
Duran,   Diego,   Historia  de  las  Indias  de  Nueva  Espafla.     MS.    edited   by 

J.  F.  Ramirez.     Mexico,  1867-1880. 
Durand,J.  B.  I.,  Voyage  au  Slnigal.     Paris,  1802. 
Durand,  L'Abbe\  "  Le  Rio  Negro  du  Nord  et  son  bassin,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 

SociM  de  Geographic  (Paris),  6eme  Se*rie,  iii.  (1872). 

Durandus,  G.  (Wilh.  Durantis),  Rationale  Divinorum  Qfficiorum.    Lyons,  1584. 
Durham,  Miss  M.  Edith,  High  Albania.     London,  1909. 
Diiringsfeld,  Ida  von,  und  Reinsberg-DUringsfeld,  Otto  Freiherr  von.     Hock- 

zeitsbuch.     Leipsic,  1871. 
Dusburg,  P.  de,  Chronicon  Preussme.     Ed.  Chr.  Hartknoch.     Frankfort  and 

Leipsic,  1679. 
Dussaud,  Rene*,  "La  materialisation  de  la  priere  en  Orient,"  in  Bulletins  et 

Mtmoires  de  la  Sociite  d*  Anthropolo&ie  de  Paris,  Seme  Sfrie,  vii.  (1906). 
Notes  de  Mythologie  Syrienne.     Paris,  1903. 
Dutreuil  de  Rhins,  J.  L.,  Mission  scientifique  dans  la  Haute  Asu,  1890-189$. 

Paris,  1897* 


35  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Duveyrier,  H.,  Exploration  du  Sahara :  let  Touareg  du  Nord.     Paris,  1864. 
D wight,  Timothy,  Travels  in  New  England  aftd  New  York.     London,  1823. 
*Dybeck,  Runa,  1844  and  1845,  quoted  by  J.  Grimm,  Deutsche  Mythologu 
(Fourth  Edition),  and  A.  Kuhn,  Die  Herabkitnft  des  Feuers  und  del 
Gottertranks  (Second  Edition,  GUtersloh,  1886). 
Dyer,  T.  F.  Thiselton,  British  Popular  Customs.     London,  1876. 
English  Folk-lore.     London,  1884. 
Folk-lore  of  Plants.     London,  1889. 

Ebeling,  H.,  Lexicon  Homericum.     Leipsic,  1880-1885. 

Ebn-el-Dyn  el-Eghouathy,  •'  Relation  d'un  voyage  dans  I'intlrieur  de  I'Afrique 

septentrionale,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Glographie  (Paris),  2eme 

S6rie,  i.  (1834). 
Eck,  R.  van,  "  Schetscn  van  het  eiland  Bali,"  in  Tifdschrift  voor  Ntderlandstk 

Indie,  N.S.,  viii.  (1879),  ix.  (August  1880). 

Eckstein,  Miss  L.,  Comparative  Studies  in  Nursery  Rhymes.  London,  1906. 
Edda  Rhythmita  seu  Antiquior^  vulgo  Sacmundina  dicta.  Copenhagen,  1 828. 
*Edgar,  Major,  Litafi  na  Tatsuniyoyina  ffausa,  referred  to  by  Major  A.  J.  N. 

Treamearne,  Hausa  Superstitions  and  Customs.     London,  1913. 
Edkins,  J.,  Religion  in  China.     Second  Edition.     London,  1878. 
Edmonds,  Richard,  The  Land's  End  District.     Ixindon,  1862. 
Edmonston,  A.,  Zetland  Islafids.     Edinburgh,  1809.  , 

Edmonston,  Rev.  Biot,  and  Saxby,  Jessie  M.   E.,    The  Home  of  a  Naturalist. 

London,  1888. 
Eels,  Rev.  Myron,  "  The  Twana,  Chemakum,  and  Klallam  Indians  of  Washington 

Territory,"  in  Annual  Report  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  for  /SSf. 
44  Eenige  bijzonderheden    betreflende   dc    Papoeas   van  de  Geelvinksl>aai    van 

Niew-Guinea,"  in  Bijdragtn  tot  de   Taal-  Land-  en    I'olkenkunde  van 

Netrla*dsch./ndie\  it  (1854). 
01  Eenige  mededeelingen  betrcffende  Rote  door  een  inlamitschen  School-meestcr," 

in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  I  And-  en  \'olkenkunde>  xxvii.  (i8Sj). 
Eerde,   J.    C.    van,    "  Een   huwelijk    btj    de    Mtnangkabausche    Maliers,"    in 

Tijdsthnft  voor  Indische  Taal-  l*and-  en  Votkenkundf,  xliv.  (1901). 
•*Gebruiken  bij  den  rijstbuuw  en  rij«too^M  op  I«ombok,"  in  Ttjd thrift  voor 

Indische  Tool"  Land-  en  Volkenkunde*  xlv.  (1902). 

Egede,  Hans,  A  Description  of  Greenland,     Second  Edition.     London,  1818. 
Egyptian  Exploration  Fund  Archatologital  Rf ports. 
Ehrenreich,  P.,  <4  Material  en  zur  Sprachenkumie  Brasihens,"  in  Ztittthrijt  fur 

Ethnologist  xx vl  (1894). 
Einhom,  P.,  *<  HUtoria  Lettica,"  in  Striptores  Rtrum  Ltvonuarum,  it.     Riga 

and  Leipsic,  1848. 
Reformat io  gentis  l*tticat  in  Ducat u  Cutlandtae.      Preface  dated  17th  July 

1636.      Reprinted   in  Sfriptores   rerum   Ltvonuarum,    ii.      Riga   and 

Leipsic,  1848. 
"  Wiedertegunge  der  Arigotterey  :  der  ander  (n't)  Thctl."     Printed  at  Riga 

in  1627,  and  reprinted  in  Sfriptores  rerum  Livonitarum^  ii.     Riga  and 

Leipsic,  1848. 
•'Einige  Notizen  aus  einem  alien  Kriuterlmche/'  in  Ztitsthrift  fur  dru/sit* 

MytholoRt*  und  Sittenkunde*  iv.     Gotltngen,  1859. 
Eisel,  Robert,  Sagtnbuch  des  Yoigttandet.     Gcra,  1871. 
Eitel,  "Les  Hak-ka,"  in  L* Anthropology  iv.  (1893). 
Ekris,  A.  van,  "  Het  Ceramtche  Kakianverbond,"  in  Mededeelinfftn  van  we&  htt 

Nederlandsthe  Zendelin&genoottchap,  ix.  (1865).     Repeated  with  slight 

changes  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal*  Land-  en  Volktnkunde%  xvi. 

(1867). 

Eliot,  J.,  "Observation*  on  the  Inhabitant*  of  the  Garrow  Hill*,"  in  Asiatic* 
tt  iii. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  37 

*Elizabeth,  Charlotte,  Personal  Recollections,  quoted  by  Rev.  Alexander  Hislop, 

The  Two  Babylons.     Edinburgh,  1853. 
*Elliot,  C.  A.,  Hoshangabad  Settlement  Report,  quoted  in  Panjab  Notes  and 

Queries,  iii.  (October  and  December  1885). 

Elliot,  Sir  Henry  M.,  Memoirs  on  the  History,  Folk-lore,  and  Distribution  of 
the  Races  of  the  North- Western  Provinces  of  India.  Edited,  revised, 
and  re-arranged  by  John  Beames.  London,  1869. 

The  History  of  India  as  told  by  its  own  Historians.     London,  1867-1877. 
Elliot,  R.  H.,  Experiences  of  a  Planter  in  the  Jungles  of  Mysore.     London,  1 87 1. 
Ellis,  A.  B.,   The  Ewe-speaking  Peoples  of  the  Sleeve  Coast  of  West  Africa. 

London,  1890. 

The  Tshi-speaking  Peoples  of  the  Gold  Coast  of  West  Africa.    London,  1887. 
The  Yoruba-speaking  Peoples  of  the  Slave  Coast  of  West  Africa.   London,  1 894. 
Ellis,  Robinson,  Commentary  on  Catullus.     Oxford,  1876. 
Ellis,  Rev.  William,  History  of  Madagascar.     London,  N.D.,  preface  dated  1838, 

Polynesian  Researches.     Second  Edition.     London,  1832-1836. 
*Elmslie,  Dr.,  MS.  notes  used  by  J.  Macdonald  in  Myth  and  Religion.    London, 

1893- 

Elmslie,  W.  A.,  Among  the  Wild  Ngoni.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1899. 
Elton,  Charles,  Origins  of  English  History.     London,  1882. 
El-Tounsy,  Mohammed  Ibn-Omar,  Voyage  au  Darfour.     Traduite  de  PArabe 
•  par  le  Dr.  Perron.     Paris,  1845. 

Voyage  au  Ouad&y.     Paris,  1851. 

Emery,  Lieutenant,  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society ',  iii. 
Emin  Pasha,  quoted  by  Fr.  Stuhlmann,  Mit  Emin  Pascha  ins  Herz  von  Afrika. 

Berlin,  1894. 
Emin  Pasha  in  Central  Africa^  being  a  Collection  of  his  Letters  and  Journals. 

London,  1888. 
Empedocles,  in  Fragmenta  Philosophorum  Graecorum,  ed.  F.  G.  A.  Mullach, 

Paris,  1885  ;  also  in  H.  Diels,  Die  Fragmente  der  Vorsokratiker^  i. 
Empire  Review, 

Emslie,  J.  P.,  in  Folklore^  xi.  (1900). 
Encyclopaedia  Biblica.     Edited  by  T.  K.  Cheyne  and  J.  S.  Black.     London, 

1899-1903. 

Encyclopaedia  Britannica.     Ninth  Edition.     Edinburgh,  1875-1889. 
Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics.     Edited  by  J.  Hastings,  D.D.     Edin- 
burgh, 1908- 
Ende,  L.  von,  "Die  Baduwis  auf  Java,"  in  Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen 

Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xix.  (1889). 
Enderli,  J.,  "Zwei  Jahre  bei  den  Tchuktschen  und  Korjaken,"  in  Petermanns 

Mitteilungen^  xlix.  (1903). 
Endle,  Rev.  S.,  The  Kacharis.     London,  1911. 
Engel,  W.  H.,  Kypros.     Berlin,  1841. 
Engelhaard,  H.  E.  D.,  "  Aanteekeningen  betreffende  de  Kindjin  Dajaks  in  het 

Landschap  Baloengan,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Tool-  Land-  en 

Volkenkundt*  xxxix.  (1897). 
"  Mededeelingen  over  het  eiland  Saleijer,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land- 

en  Volkenkunde  van  Netrlandsch- Indie,  Vierde  Volgreeks,  viii.  (1884). 
Engler,  A.,  in  V.   Hehn's  Kulturpflanzen  und  Hausthiere.     Seventh  Edition. 

Berlin,  1902. 

English  Historical  Review. 
Ennius,  cited  by  Festus,  s.v.  "Puelli."     Ed.  C.  O.  MUller. 

quoted  by  Cicero,  De  natura  deorum. 
'Efrfuplt  *px<"o\oytrfi.     Athens,  1883,  1884,  1898. 
Ephippus,  cited  by  Athenaeus,  xii. 

Epictetus,  Dissertations.     Ed.  H.  Schenkl.     Leipsic,  1894. 
Epigrammata  Graeca  ex  lapidibus  conlecta.     Ed.  G.  Kaibel.     Berlin,  1878. 


38  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Epiphanius,  Adocrsus  ffaereses,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xlii. 
Eratosthenes,  Catasterismi,  in  Mythographi  Graeci,  ed.  A.  Westerman.     Bruns* 

wick,  1843. 

Erdweg,  M.  J.,  <(  Die  Bewohner  der  Insel  Tumleo,  Berlinhafen,  Deutsch-Neu- 
Guinea,"  in  Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen  Gescllschaft  in  Wien, 
xxxii.  (1902). 

Ergantungshefte  tu  Petermanns  Geographischen  Mittheilungen. 
Ergebnisse  der  Sudsee- Expedition  1908-1910.     Herausgegeben  von  G.  Thilcnius. 

Hamburg,  1913. 

Erhard,  Professor  A.,  of  Strasburg.     Verbal  communication  (it.  310  if.1). 
Eriston,  Prince,  "  Die  Pschawen  und  Chewsurier  im   Kaukasus,"  in  Zeitschrift 

fur  allgcmeine  Erdkunde,  Neuc  Folge,  ii.  (1857). 
£riut  the  Journal  of  the  School  of  Irish  Learning^  Dublin. 

Erman,  A. ,  Archivfur  wissenschaftluhe  Kunde  von  Russlandt  vol.  i.    Berlin,  1 84 1 . 
Travels  in  Siberia,     London,  1848. 
41  Ethnographische  Wahrnehmungen  und  Erfahrungcn  an  den  K. listen  der 

Berings-Mecres,"  in  Ztitschrtft  far  Ethnologie,  ii.  (1870). 
Erman,  Adolf,  Agypten  und  agyptisthts  Leben  im  Altertum.     Tubingen,  N.  D. 
Die  agyptische  Religion.     Berlin,  1905. 
Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1909. 
"  Eine  Reise  nach  Phonmen  im  II.  Jahrhundert  v.  Chr.,*1  in  Ztitscknft  fut 

agyptische  Sprcuhe  und  AJtcrtumskundf,  xxxviii.  (1900).  . 

"Zehn  Vortrage  aus  dem   mittleren   Reich,"  in   Ztittchrift  Jur  agyptiuhe 

Spraehe  und  Alttrthumtkunde,  xx.  (1882). 
Erskine,  J.  E.f  Journal  of  a   Cruise  among  the  Islands  of  the  11'esUrn  /Vt«//kV. 

London,  1853. 

Essays  and  Studies  presented  to  William  Rtdgrway.     Cambridge,  1913. 
Esther,  The  Book  of. 

Etheridge,  R.t  jun.,  "The  'Widow's  Cap*  of  the  Australian  Aborigines,"  in 
Proceedings  of  tht  Linnaean  Society  of  -AVw  South  ll'aies  for  the  Ytar 
1899^  xxiv.  Sydney,  1900. 

Ethnological  Survey  Publications ^  Department  of  the  Interior.      Manilla. 
Ethnologisches    Nott&blatt    herausgtzeben   TWI    dfr   l>itfkt»on   des 

Museums  fur  Voikerkundt  in  Berlin.      Berlin,   1894- 

Etymologicum  Magnum.     Ed.  F.  Sy  11  burg.      Editio  Nova.      Ixripsic,  1816. 
Eubului,  cited  by  Athcnaeus. 
Eudoxi  ars  astrtmomtca,  gualis  in  chatta  Af&ptia<a  superett.     Ld.  K. 

Kiliac,  1887. 

Eudoxos  of  Cnidus,  quoted  by  Athcnacus. 
Eumenes,  I  Better  preserved  in  inwrnptH)n  at  Sivrihtssar. 

Euoapius,  Vitae  sophist  arum.      Ed.  J.  F.  Boissonadc.      Paris  (I)klot),  1878. 
Euphorion  of  Chalets,  quoted  \ty  Athenaeus,  iv.  40. 
Euripides,  in  Poetae  S<enin  Gratci.     K*i.  (i.  Duidorf.     London,  1869. 
Ed.  F.  A.  I'alcy.     Second  Eaition.     London,  1872-1880. 
Bactha*. 
EUctra, 

Hercules  Furent. 
Hippolytus. 
Ion. 

Jphigtnia  in  Taunt. 
Media,  Argumcntiuu. 
Orestes. 
Phoenissae. 
Supplies. 

Eaiebius,  Chn>Huor«m  liber  prior.     Fxl.  A.  Schoene.      Berlin,  1866-1875. 
Praeparatio  Evangetn.     Kd.  F,  A,  Heinichen.     Uipwc,  1842   1843. 
Const antini,  in  Mtgne*!  Patrobgia  Grate*,  &x. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  39 

Eustathius,  Commentary  on  Dionysius  Periegetes>  in  Geographi  Graeci  Minores% 

ed.  C.  Mailer,  vol.  ii.     Paris,  1882. 
on  Homer,  Iliad.     Leipsic,  1827-1830. 
on  Homer,  Odyssey.     Leipsic,  1825-1826. 
Eutropius.      Ed.  D.  C.  G.  Baumgarten-Crusius  et  H.  R.  Dietsch.      Leipsic, 

1868. 

Evangelion  de  Mepharreshe.     Edited  by  F.  C.  Burkitt.     Cambridge,  1904. 
Evans,  A.  J.,  "  Mycenaean  Tree  and  Pillar  Cult,"  in  Journal  of Hellenic  Studies, 

xxi.  (1901). 
Evans,  D.  Jenkyn,  "  The  Harvest  Customs  of  Pembrokeshire,"  in  Pembroke 

County  Guardian,  7th  December  1895. 
Evans,  D.  Silvan,  in  The  Academy,  1 3th  November  1875. 
Evans,  Ivor  H.  N.,  "Notes  on  the  Religious  Beliefs,  Superstitions,  Ceremonies 

and  Tabus  of  the  Dusuns  of  the  Tuaran   and   Tempassuk   Districts, 

British  North  Borneo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute, 

xlii.  (1912). 

Evelyn,  John,  Memoirs.     New  Edition.     London,  1827. 
Everybody's  Magazine.     New  York. 
"Excavations  in   Cyprus,    1887-1888,"   in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,    ix. 

(1888). 
"  Excursion  de  M.  Brun-Rollet  dans  la  region  supe*rieure  du  Nil,"  in  Bulletin 

de  la  Socittt  de  Geographic  (Paris),  4eme  S<frie,  iv.  (1852) ;  viii.  (1854). 
Exodus,  The  Book  of. 
"Exorcism  of  the  Pest  Demon  of  Japan.''     From  a  series  of  notes  on  medical 

customs   of  the  Japanese,  contributed  by  Dr.  C.   H.   H.   Hall  of  the 

United  States  Navy,  to  the  *Sei~I  Kwai  Medical  Journal. 
Expositor,  The. 
"  Extract  from  a  Letter  of  Mr.  Alexander  Loudon,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal 

Geographical  Society,  ii.  (1832). 

Extract  from  a  Report  by  Captain  Foulkes  to  the  British  Colonial  Office. 
"  Extracts  from  Diary  of  the  late  Rev.  John  Martin,  Wesleyan  Missionary  in 

West  Africa,  1843-1848,"  in  Man,  xii.  (1912). 
"  Extrait  du  journal  des  missions  eVangeliques,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de 

Gtographie  (Paris),  2eme  Se*rie,  ii.  (1834). 
Eyre,   E.  J.,  Journals  of  Expeditions  of  Discovery   into   Central  Australia. 

London,  1845. 
Ezekiel,  The  Book  of. 
Ezra,  The  Book  of. 
Ezra,  Nehemiah  and  Esther.     Edited  by  Rev.  T.  Witton  Davies.     Edinburgh 

and  London,  N.D.     (The  Century  Bible.} 

Fabbri,  P.,  "Canti  popolari  raccolti  sui  monti  della  Romagna-Toscana,"  in 
Archivio  per  lo  Studio  delle  Tradizioni  Popolari,  xxii.  (1903). 

Fabrega,  H.  Pittier  de,  "Die  Sprache  der  Bribri-Indianer  in  Costa  Rica,"  in 
Sitzungs&crichte  der  philosophise hen-historischen  Classe  der  Kaiser  lie  hen 
Akademie  der  IVissenschaften  (Vienna),  cxxxviii.  (1898). 

Fabricius,  D.,  "  De  cultu,  religione  et  moiibus  incolarum  Livoniae,"  in  Scriptort* 

rerum  Livonicarum,  ii.     Riga  and  Leipsic,  1848. 

"  Livonicae  Historiae  compendiosa  series,"  in  Scriptores  Rerum  Livoni- 
carum, ii.     Riga  and  Leipsic,  1848. 

Fabricius,  J.  A.,  Bibliotheca  Graeca.     Fourth  Edition.     Hamburg,  1780-1809. 

Fage,  Missionary,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxix.  (1857). 

Fairbairn,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  M.,  in  Contemporary  Review,  June  1899- 

Fairclough,  T.  J.,  "Notes  on  the  Basutos,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society, 
No.  14,  January  1905. 

Fairholt,  F.  W.,  Gog  and  Magog,  the  Giants  in  Guildhall*  their  real  and 
legendary  History.  London,  1859. 


40  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Fairweather,  in  W.  F.  W.  Owen's  Narrative  of  Voyage*  to  explore  the  Shores  0} 

Africa,  Arabia,  and  Madagascar.     London,  1833. 
Fancourt,  Charles  St.  John,  History  of  Yucatan.     London,  1854. 
Fanggidaej,  J.,  "  Rottineesche  Verhalen,"  in  Bijdragcn  tot  de  Tool-  Land-  en 

Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie,  Iviii.  (1905). 
Parler,  J.  P.,  "The  Usambara  Country  in  East  Africa,"  in  Proceedings  of  the 

Royal  Geographical  Society,  N.S.  i.  (1879). 
Farnell,  L.  R.,  in  The  Hibbert  Journal,  iv.  (1906),  (April  1907). 

M  Sociological  Hypotheses  concerning  the  position  of  Women  in  Ancient 

Religion,"  in  Archivfur  Religionswissenschaft,  vii.  (1904). 
The  Cults  of  the  Greek  States.     Oxford,  1896-1909. 
Fasciculi  Malayenses,  Anthropology. 

Fawcett,  Fr.,  in  Madras  Government  Museum  Bulletin,  iii.  No.  I.    Madras,  1900. 
"  Note  on  a  Custom  of  the  Mysore  « Gollavilu '  or  Shepherd  Caste  People," 

in  Journal  of 'the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  i. 
"  On  Basivis,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  ii. 
"On  the  Saoras  (or  Savaras),  an  Aboriginal  Hill  People  of  the  Eastern 

Ghats,"  in  Journal  of 'the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  L 
Fawckner,  Captain  James.     See  s.v.  Narrative. 

Feasey,  H.  J.,  Ancient  English  Holy  Week  Ceremonial.     London,  1897. 
Featherman,  A.,  Social  History  of  the  Races  of  Mankind,  Fourth  Division, 

Dravido-Turanians,  etc.     London,  1891. 
Fehr,  A.,  Der  Niasser  im  Leben  und  Sterben.     Barmen,  1901. 
Fehrle,  E.,  Die  kultische  Keuschhcit  im  Altertum.     Giessen,  1910. 
*Feilberg,  H.  F.,  Bidrag  til  en  Ordbog  over  Jyske  Almuesmal.     Fjerde  hefte. 

Copenhagen,  1888. 
in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
"  Zwieselbaume  nebst  ver  wand  tern  Aberg1aul>en  in  Skandinavien,"  in 

Zeitschrift  des  Vereins  fur  Volkskunde,  vii.  (1897). 
Felkin,  Dr.  R.  W.,  "Notes  on  the  For  Tribe  of  Central  Africa,"  in  Proceedings 

of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  xiii.  (1884-1886). 
••  Notes  on  the  Madi  or  Moru  Tribe' of  Central  Africa,"  in  Proceedings  of  the 

Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  xii.  (1882-1884). 
"  Notes  on  the  Waganda  Tril>e  of  Central  Africa,"  in  Proceedings  of  the 

Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh,  xiii.  (1884-1886). 
See  also  s.v.  Wilson,  C.  T. 
Fellows,  Ch.,  An  Account  of  Discoveries  in  Lycia.     London,  1841. 

Journal  written  during  an  Excursion  in  Asia  Minor.     London,  1839. 
Fellows,  Rev.  S.  B.,  quoted  by  George  Brown,  D.D.,  Melanesians  and  Poly- 
nesians.    London,  1910. 

Ferrand,  G.,  Les  Musalmans  b  Madagascar.     Deuxieme  Partie.     Paris,  1893. 
Ferraro,  Giuseppe,  Superstizioni,'  Usi  e  t*roverbt  Monferrini.     Palermo,  1886. 
Ferrars,  Max  and  Bertha,  Burma.     London,  1900. 
FestgabenfUr  Gustav  Homeyer.     Berlin,  1871. 
Festschrift  des  Vereins  filr  Erdkunde  zu  Dresden.     Dresden,  1 888. 
Festschrift  turn  Junfiigjahrigen  Doctorjubildum  L.  Friedlaender  dargebracht  von 

seinen  Schiilern.     Leipsic,  1895. 

Festus,  De  verborum  signification.     Ed.  C  O.  M  tiller.     Leipsic,  1839. 
Feuillet,  Madame  Octave,  Quelques  anntcs  de  ma  vie.    Fifth  Edition.    Paris,  1 89  5. 
Fewkes,  Jesse  Walter,  "  Hopi  Katcinas,"  in  Twenty-first  Annual  Report  of  the 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.     Washington,  1903. 
04  The  Group  of  Tusayan  Ceremonials  called  /Cat etnas,"  in  Fifteenth  Annual 

Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1897. 
MThe  Lesser  New-fire  Ceremony  at  Walpi,"  in  American  Anthropologist. 

N.S.  iii.  (1901). 

•'The  Tusayan  New  Fire  Ceremony,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Boston  Society  oj 
Natural  History,  xxvl  (1895). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  41 

Fiedler,  K.  G.,  Reise  durch  alle  Thcile  des  Kbnigreichs  Griechenland.     Leipsic. 

1840-1841. 

Field  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Publication  170.     Chicago. 
Fielding,  H.,  The  Soul  of  a  People.     London,  1898. 
Finamore,  Gennaro,  Credcnze,  Usi  e  Costumi  Abruzzest.     Palermo,  1890. 
Finaz,  Father,  S.J.,  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  vii.  (1875). 
Finlay,  George,  Greece  under  the  Romans.     Second  Edition.     Edinburgh  and 

London,  1857. 

Finsch,  Otto,  Neu  Guinea  und  seine  Bewohner.     Bremen,  1865. 
"Fire -Walking   Ceremony  at    the  Dharmaraja  Festival,"   in    The   Quarterly 

Journal  of  the  Mythic  Society,  vol.  ii.  No.  I  (October  1910). 
"  Fire- Walking  in  Ganjam,"  in  Madras  Government  Museum  Bulletin,  vol.  iv* 

No.  3.     Madras,  1903. 
Firmicus  Maternus,  De  errore  profanarum  religionum.     Ed.  C.  Halm.    Vienna, 

1867. 

Fischer,  Dr.  Emil,  "  Paparuda  und  Scaloian,"  in  Globus,  xciii.  (1908). 
Fison,  Rev.   Lorimer,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (i.  316,  331  w.»,  378,  389  if.8, 

ii.  13  ii.1,  iii.  30  «. i,  40  ii.1,  92  i*.s,  131  n.\  264  if*.1  ««*  4,  iv.  156  n.f, 

v.  202  *.). 
"Notes  on  Fijian    Burial   Customs,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  x.  (1881). 

"The  Nanga,  or  Sacred  Stone  Enclosure,  of  Wainimala,  Fiji,"  in  Journal 
'          of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xiv.  (1885). 
Fison,  L.,  and  Howitt,  A.  W.,  Kamilaroi  and  Kurnai.     Melbourne,  Sydney, 

Adelaide,  and  Brisbane,  1880. 
Fitzgerald,  D.,  in  Revue  Celtiquc,  iv.  (1879-1880). 

FitzGerald,  Edward,  quoted  in  County  folk-lore,  Suffolk.     London,  1893. 
Fitzpatrick,  J.  F.  J.,  "Some  Notes  on  the  Kwolla  District  and  its  Tribes,"  in 

Journal  of  the  African  Society,  No.  37  (October  1910). 
Fitz-roy,  Captain  R.,  Narrative  of  the  Surveying  Voyages  of  His  Majesty's  Ships 

•  *  Adventure  "  and  * '  Beagle"     London,  1 839. 

Flacourt,  E.  de,  Histoire  de  la  giande  Isle  Madagascar.     Paris,  1658. 
Flad,  Martin,  A  Short  Description  of  the  Falasha  and  Kamants  in  Abyssinia. 

Chrishona,  near  Basle,  1866. 

Flaget,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  vii.  (1834). 
Flavius  Vopiscus,  in  Scriptores  Historiae  Augustae.    Ed.  H.  Peter.    Leipsic,  1 884. 
Aurclianus. 
Probus. 

Fleckeisen'sjahrbiicherfur  classische  Philologie. 
Fleet,  J.  F.,  "  A  New  System  of  the  Sixty- Year  Cycle  of  Jupiter,"  in  The  Indian 

Antiquary,  xviii.  (1889). 
Fleming,  Rev.  Francis,  Kafraria  audits  Inhabitants.     London,  1853. 

Southern  Africa.     London,  1856. 
Fletcher,  Miss  Alice  C,  The  Import  of  the  Totem,  a  Study  from  the  Omaha 

Tribe.     Paper  read  before  the  American  Association  for  the  Advance- 
ment of  Science,  August  1897.     Separate  reprint. 
Fletcher,  Miss  A.  C,  and  Flesch,  F.  la,  "The  Omaha  Tribe,"  in   Twenty. 

seventh    Annual    Report    of  the    Bureau    of  American    Ethnology. 

Washington,  1911. 

Floquet,  A.,  Histoire  du privilege  de  Saint  Romain.     Rouen,  1833. 
Florus,  Epitoma.     Ed.  C.  Halm.     Leipsic,  1854. 

Foerster,  R.,  Der  Raub  und  die  Ruckkfhr  der  Persephone.     Stuttgart,  1874. 
Folk-lore.     London,  1890- 
Folk-lor*  Journal.     London,  1883-1889. 
Folklore  Jountal,  edited  ty  the  Working  Committee  of  the  South  African  Folklon 

Society.     Cape  Town,  1879-' 880. 
Felk-krt  Record. 

VOL.  XII  D 


42  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Fontana,  N.,  "On  the  Nicobar  Isles,"  in  Asiatick  Researches,  Hi.     London, 

1799. 

Forbes,  Captain  C.  J.  F.  S.,  British  Burma.     London,  1878. 
Forbes,  D.f  "  On  the  Aymara  Indians  of  Bolivia  and  Peru,"  in  Journal  of  thi 

Ethnological  Society  of  London,  ii.  (October  1870). 
Forbes,  Fred.  £.,  Dahomey  and  the  Dahomans.     London,  1851. 
Forbes,  H.  O.f  "On  some  Tribes  of  the  Island  of  Timor,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xiii.  (1884). 
Forbes,  Major,  Eleven  Years  in  Ceylon.     London,  1840. 
*Fordun,  Scotichronicon,  quoted  by  J.  Jamieson,  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the 

Scottish  Language.     New  Edition.     Paisley,  1879-1882. 
Fortnightly  Review,  The. 
Fossel,  V.,  Volksmedicin  und  medicinischer  Aberglaube  in  Steicrmark.     Second 

Edition.     Graz,  1886. 

Fossey,  C,  La  Magie  assyrienne.     Paris,  1902. 

Foucart,  G.,  in  Dr.  J.  Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics,  iii.  (1910). 
Foucart,  P.,  Des  Associations  Religieuscs  chez  les  Grecs.     Paris,  1873. 

Le  Culte  de  Dionysos  en  Attique.     Paris,  1904.     (Mt moires  de  rAcadtmie 

des  Inscriptions  et  Belles-lettres,  xxxvii. ) 
Les  Grands  Mysteres  d*Eleusis.     Paris,   1900.     (M£ moires  de  rAcadfmie 

des  Inscriptions,  xxxvii.) 
Recherches  sur  Vorigine  et  la  nature  des  mysteres  tfEleusis.     Paris,  1805. 

(Mtmoires  de  VAcadfmie  des  Inscriptions,  xxxv. ) 
Fouju,  G.,  "Legendes  et  superstitions  pre*historiques,"  in  Revue  des  Traditions 

populaires,  xiv.  (1899). 

Fouque,  F.,  Santorin  et  ses  eruptions.     Paris,  1879. 

"  Four  Years'  Journeying  through  Great  Tibet,  by  one  of  the  Trans- Himalayan 
Explorers,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  N.S.,  vii. 
(1885). 
Fourdin,  E.,  ••  La  foire  d'Ath,"  in  Annales  du  Cercle  Archiologique  de  Mons,  ix. 

Mons,  1869. 
Fournier,  P.,  "De  Zuidkust  van  Ceram,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal- 

Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xvi.  (1867). 
Fowler,  W.  Warde,  in  The  Classical  Review,  vi.  (1892). 

"Passing  under  the  Yoke,"  in  The  Classical  Review  (March  1913). 
•'The  Oak  and  the  Thunder-god,"  in  Archiv  fur  Reltgionswtsienschaft, 

xvi.  (1913). 

Tke  Religious  Experience  of  the  Roman  People.     London,  1911. 
The  Roman  Festivals  of  the  Period  of  the  Republic.     London,  1899. 
"Was  the  Flaminica  Dialis  priestess  of  Juno?"  in  The  Classical  Rei'iew, 

ix.  (1895). 
Foxwell,  Ernest,  of  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge.     Private  communication 

(xi.  10  n.1). 

Foy,  W.,  in  Archiv  ftir  Religionswi 'ssenschaft,  x.  (1907). 
Fraas,  F.,  Synopsis  Plantarum  Florae  Classicae.     Munich,  1845. 
Fragmenta  historicorum  Graecorum.     Ed.  C.  MUller.     Paris,  1868-1883. 
Fragmenta  Philosophorum  Graecorum.     Ed.  F.  G.  A.  Mullach.     Paris,  1875. 
France,  Anatole,  "  Le  roy  boit,"  in  Annales  Politiques  et  Litteraires,  5  Janvier, 

1902. 
France,  H.,  "Customs  of  the  Awuna  Tribes, "  in  Journal of the  African  Society, 

No.  17  (October  1905). 

Francis,  W.,  in  Census  of  India,  xqot,  vol.  xv.  Madras,  Part  I.     Madras,  1902. 
Frankel,  Max,  Die  Inschriften  von  Pergamon.     Berlin,  1890-1895. 
Fraser,  E.  H.,  "The  Fish-skin  Tartars,"  in  Journal  of  the  China  Branch  of  th* 

Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  the  Year  i8gi-i8ga,  N.S.  xxvi. 

Fraser,  J.,  "The  Aborigines  of  New  South  Wales,"  \*  Journal  and  Proceeding* 
tfthe  Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales,  xvi.  (1882). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  43 

Fraser,  W.,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.     Edinburgh, 

1793- 

Frosts  Magazine. 
Frazer,  J.  G.,  "A  Suggestion  as  to  the  Origin  of  Gender  in  Language,"  in 

The  Fortnightly  Review,  January  1900. 

«•  Attis  and  Christ,"  in  The  Athenaeum,  No.  4184,  January  4th,  1908. 
"Beliefs  and  Customs  of  the  Australian  Aborigines,"  in  Folk-lore,  xx. 

(1909). 

"Folk-lore  at  Balquhidder,"  in  The  Folk-lore  Journal,  vi.  (1888). 
••  Folk-lore  in  the  Old  Testament,"  in  Anthropological  Essays  presented  to 

E.  B.  Tylor.     Oxford,  1907. 

••  Hide-measured  Lands,"  in  The  Classical  Review,  ii.  (1888). 
"  Howitt  and  Fison,"  in  Folk-lore,  xx.  (1909). 
in  The  Athenaeum,  Nov.  2  1st,  1891. 
in  Man,  vi.  (1906). 

Lectures  on  the  Early  History  of  the  Kingship.     London,  1905. 
•'Notes  on  Harvest  Customs,"  in  The  Folk-lor<  Journal,  vii.  (1889). 
••  On  certain  Hurial  Customs  as  illustrative  of  the  Primitive  Theory  of  the 

Soul,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xv.  (1886). 
•'On    Some    Ceremonies    of    the    Central    Australian    Tribes,"    in    the 

froceedings  of  the  Australasian  Association  for  the  Advancement  of 

Science  for  the  Year  1900.     Melbourne,  1901. 
Passages  of  the  Bible  chosen  for  their  Literary  Beauty  and  Interest.    Second 

Edition.     London,  1909. 
Panamas1!  Description  of  Greece,  translated  with  a  commentary.     London, 

1898. 

Psyche's  Task.     Second  Edition.     London,  1913. 

•'Some  Popular  Superstitions  of  the  Ancients,"  in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890).    . 
•'  Statues  of  Three  Kings  of  Dahomey,"  in  Man,  viii.  (1908). 
••  Taboo"  and  "Thesmophoria,"  in  Encyclopaedia  #r*Vfl«wV0,  Ninth  Edition, 

vol.  xxiii.  .  , 

The  Belief  in  Immottahty  and  the  Worship  of  the  Dead,  vol.  i.     London, 

"The"  Language  of  Animals,"  in  The  Archaeological  Review,  i.  (April  and 

May  1888).  ..   ,       c. 

"The  Leafy  Hust  at  Nemi,"  in  The  Classical  Review,  xxn.  (1908). 
•'  The  Origin  of  Circumcision,"  in  The  Independent  Review,  November  1904. 
••The   Prytaneum,   the  Temple  of  Vesta,  the  Vestals,  Perpetual  *ires,- 

in  The  Journal  of  Philology,  xiv.  (1885).  ..,.„, 

"The  Youth  of  Achilles,"  in  The  Classical  Review,  vii.  (i«93)- 
Totemism.     Edinburgh,  1887. 
Totemism  and  Exogamy.     London,  1910. 
Frazer,  Mrs.  J.  G.  (Lady  Frazer).     Private  communication  (in.  324  «•  )•     *" 


Freeman^E.  ^nan  Congest  of  England.     Third  Edition. 

ft«e«.n?f  t  *  Trivets  and  Life  in  Ashanti  andjantan.    Westminster,  1898. 
Frere,  Mary,  Old  Deccan  Days.     Third  Edition.     London,  1881. 


Fri*  V  ^Radin,  P.,  "Contributions  to  the  Study  of  the  Bororo  Indians," 
fa  Tfo^ofthe  Antknt****  ******  xxxvi-  <J9°6)-  x  .  ,. 

Friederich  R^'ViorloopiK  Verslag  van  het  eiland  Bali,"  in  Vtrhan&hngm 
^  to  ****&  Gtnootxhap  van  KunOen  en  Wetcnsthappcn,  «m. 

Friend,  Re?Hilderic,  Ftom«*FHw*I*n.    Third  Edition.    London,  1886. 


44  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Fries,  C.,  "Das  •  Koppcnsnellen '  auf  Nias,"  in  Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrifa 

February  1908. 

Fritsch,  Gustav,  Die  Eingeborenen  Siid-Afrikds.     Breslau,  1872. 
Fritze,  H.  von,  "  Zum  griechischen  Opferritual,"  in  Jahrbuch  des  Kaiserlichen 

Deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts,  xviii.  (1903). 
Frobenius,  L.,  Die  Masken  und  GeheimbUnde  Afrikas.     Halle,  1898.     (Nova 

Acta^  Abhandlungen  der  Kaiserlichen  Leop.-Carol.  Deutschen  Akadeniie 

der  Naturforschert  vol.  Ixxiv.  No.  I.) 

Frodsham,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  North  Queensland,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  103  «.3). 
Froehner,  W.,  Musie  Nationale  du  Louvre%  Les  Inscriptions  Grecques.     Paris, 

1880. 
Fulgentius,  Mythographiae^  in  Auctores  Mythographi  Latini.     Ed.  Aug.  van 

Staveren.     Leyden  and  Amsterdam,  1742. 
Fulton,  R.,  "  An  Account  of  the  Fiji  Fire- walking  Ceremony,  or  Vilavilairevo^ 

with  a  probable  explanation   of  the  mystery,"  in  Transactions  and 

Proceedings  of  the  New  Zealand  Institute^  xxxv.  (1902). 
Furness,  W.   H.,  Folk-lore  in  Borneo*  a  Sketch.      Wallingford,  Pennsylvania, 

1899.     Privately  printed. 
"  The  Ethnography  of  the  Nagas  of  Eastern  Assam,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 
The  Home-life  of  Borneo  Head-hunters.     Philadelphia,  1902. 
The  Island  of  Stone  Money y   Uap  of  the  Carolines.      Philadelphia  jind 

London,  1910. 
Furnivall,  J.  S.,  in  letter  to  the  Author,  dated  Pegu  Club,  Rangoon,  6/6  (sic} 

(vii.  191  ff.1). 
Furtwangler,  Adolf,  Die  antiken  Gemmen.     Leipsic,  1900. 

"  Herakles,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen 

Mythologie^  i. 

Meisterwerke  der  griechischen  Plastik.     Leipsic — Berlin,  1893.- 
"Futuna,  or  Home  Island  and  its  People, "  \&  Journal  of  the  Polynesian  Society* 

vol.  i.  No.  I  (April  1892). 
Fytche,  Lieut -General  A.,  Burma,  Past  and  Present.     London,  1878. 

G  *  *  *,  Mathias,  Lettres  sur  les  lies  Marquises.     Paris,  1843. 

Gabb,  Wm.   M.,  "On  the  Indian  Tribes  and  Languages  of  Costa  Rica,"  in 

Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  held  at  Philadelphia^ 

xiv.     Philadelphia,  1876. 

Gabet,  Father,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi%  xx.  (1848). 
Gabriele,  S.,  "  Usi  dei  contadini  della  Sardcgna,"  in  Archivio  per  lo  Studio  delle 

Traditioni  Popolari,  vii.  (1880). 

Gaertringen,  F.  Killer  von,  in  Aus  der  Anomia.     Berlin,  1890. 
Gage,  Thomas,  A  New  Survey  of  the  West  Indies.    Third  Edition.    London,  1 677. 
Gagniere,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxxii.  (1860). 
Gaidoz,  H.,    "Bulletin  critique  de    la  Mythologie   Gauloise,"   in  Revue    de 

Fhistoire  des  Religions^  \\.     Paris,  1880. 
M  Le  dieu  gaulois  du  soleil  et  le  symbolisme  de  la  roue,"  in  Rcvut  Archto* 

bgvpu*  3emeS^rie,  iv.  (1884). 

"Les  Langues  couples,"  in  Mtiusine,  iii.  (1886-1887). 
Urn  Vieux  Rite  mtdicaL     Paris,  1892. 
Gait,  E.  A.,  in  Census  of  India,  7907,  vol.  vi.     Calcutta,  1902. 

in  Journal  of  'the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal ^1898),  quoted  by  Major  P.  R.T. 

Gurdon,  The  JChasis.     London,  1907. 

Gaius,  Institutions.     Ed.  P.  E.  Huschke.     Third  Edition.     Leipsic,  1878. 
Gallieni,  "  Missions  dans  le  Haut  Niger  et  m  Slgou,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Societt  <U 

Geographie  (Paris),  Seme  SeVie,  v,  (1883). 
Gallon,  (Sir)  Francis,  ••  Domestication  of  Animals,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethtu- 

logical  Society  of  London,  N.S.,  UL  (1865). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


45 


Gallon,  (Sir)  Tmnd*—  continued. 

Narrative  of  an  Explorer  in   Tropical  South  Africa.     Third  Edition. 

lxmaonf  1090. 

In  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  29  ».) 
Gandavo,   Pero  de   Magalhanes  de,  ****,  de  la  province  de  Sancta-Cru*. 

Paris,  1837.     In  H.  Ternaux-Compans's  Voyages,  relations,  et  mtmoirts 

orwnaux  pour  servir   d  rhistoire  de  la  dtcouverte  de  I'Amerique. 

*Ongmal  published  at  Lisbon  in  1586.  ^ 

Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  Royal  Commentaries  of  the  Yncas.     Translated  by  (Sir) 

Clements  R   Markham.     Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1869-1871. 
Gardiner,  Professor  J.  Stanley.     Private  communication  (ii.  154  so.). 
Gardner,  E.  A.     Private  communication  (v.  232  ».). 
Gardner,   F.,   "Philippine  (Tagalog)  Superstitions,"  in  Journal  of  American 

Folk-lore,  xix.  (1906). 
Gardner,  Percy,  Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins,  the  Seleucid  Kings  of  Syria.     London, 

1078* 


Chapters  in  Greek  History.     London,  18  2 
Types  of  Greek  Coins.     Cambridge,  1883. 
Garnett,  Lucy  M.  J.,  The  Women  of  Turkey  and  their  Folklore:  The  Christian 

Women.     London,  1890. 
Garson,  J.  G.,  "On  the  Inhabitants  of  Tierra  del  Fuego,"  in  Journal  of  the 

t          Anthropological  Institute,  xv.  (1886). 
Garstang,  Professor  J.,  MS.  notes  communicated  to  the  Author  (v.  135  ».). 

"Notes  of  a  Journey  through  Asia  Minor,"  in  Annals  of  Archaeology  and 

Anthropology,  i.     Liverpool  and  London,  1908. 
The  Land  of  the  Hittites.     London,  1910. 
•'  The  Sun  Godfdess]  of  Arenna,"  in  Annals  of  Archaeology  and  Anthro- 

pology, vi.     Liverpool,  1914. 
The  Syrian  Goddess.     London,  1913. 

Gason,  Samuel,  in  E.  M.  Curr's  The  Australian  Race.     Melbourne,  1886-1887. 
in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxiv.  (1895). 
•  «  The  Dieyerie  Tribe,  "  in  Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia.    Adelaide,  1  879. 
Gasquet,  F.  A.,  Parish  Life  in  Mediaeval  England.     London,  1906. 
Gathas,  The,  translated  by  L.  H.  Mills.     The  Zend-Avesta,  part  iii.     Oxford, 

1  887.     (  The  Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vol.  xxxi.) 
Gatschet,  A.  S.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  276  a.1). 

A  Migration  Legend  of  the  Creek  Indians.     Vol.  I.,  Philadelphia,    1884. 

Vol.  II.,  St.  Louis,  1888. 

The  A'arankawa  Indians,  the  Coast  People  of  Texas  (Archaeological  and 
Ethnological  Papers  of  the  Peabody  Museum  >  Harvard  University  ',  vol  i. 
No.  2). 
The  Klamath  Indians  of  South-Western  Oregon.    Washington,  1890.    (Con- 

tributions to  North  American  Ethnology  ',  vol.  ii.  part  i.  ) 

Gay,  C,  "  Fragment  d'un  voyage  dans  le  Chili  et  au  Cusco  pairie  des  anciens 
Incas,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Gtogtaphie  (Paris),  Deuxieme  Serie, 
xix.  (1843). 
Gatttte  archtologique. 

Gazetteer  of  the  Bombay  Presidency.     Bombay,  1877-1904. 
Geddes,  (Sir)  W.  D.,  in  his  edition  of  Plato's  Phaedo.     London  and  Edinburgh. 

1863. 

Geiger,  W.,  Altiranische  Kultur  im  Altertum.     Erlangen,  1882. 
Geikie,  J.,  Prehistoric  Europe.     Edinburgh,  1  88  1. 
Geiseler,  Die  Osttr-lnsel.     Berlin,  1883. 

Cell,  Sir  W.,  The  Topography  of  Rome  and  its  Vicinity.     London,  1834. 
Gcllius,  Aulus.     Noctes  Atticae.     Ed.  M.  Hertz.     Leipsic,  1861-1871. 
Gelliui,  Cnaeus.     Roman  historian.     Fragments  in  Historicorum  Romanomm 
Fragmcnta,  ed.  II.  Peter.     Leipsic,  1883. 


46  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Geminus,  Elementa  Astronomiae.     Ed.  C.  Manitius.     Leipsic,  1898, 
Genesis,  The  Book  of. 

Gengler,  Dr.  J.,  "Der  Kreuzschnabel  als  Hausarzt,"  in  Globus,  xci.  (1907). 
Gennep,  A.  van,  "Janus  Bifrons,"  in  Revue  des  traditions  populairts,  xxii.  (1907). 

Tabou  et  Totemisme  a  Madagascar.     Paris,  1904. 
Gennep,  J.  L.  van,  "  Bijdrage  'tot  de  kennis  van   den  Kangean-Archipel,"  in 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Tool*  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Ncdcrlandsch- Indie % 

xlvL  (1896). 

Gentleman's  Magazine,  The. 
Geographical  Journal,  The. 

Geographi  Graeci  Minores.     Ed.  C.  MUller.     Paris,   1882. 
Geological  Survey  of  Canada,  Report  of  Progress  for  1 8? 8-1879* 
Geoponica,     Ed.  J.  N.  Niclas.     Leipsic,  1781. 
Georgeakis,  G.,  et  Pineau,  L.,  Le  Folk-lore  de  Lesbos.     Paris,  1894. 
Georgi,  J.  G.,  Beschreibung  alter  Nationen  des  russischen  Reichs.     St.  Peters- 
burg, 1776. 

Georgius  Syncellus,  Chronographia.     Ed.  G.  Dindorf.      Bonn,  1829. 
Gerard,  Miss  E.,  The  Land  beyond  the  Forest.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1 888. 
Gerhard,  E.,  Gesammelte  akademische  Abhatidlungen.     Berlin,  1866-68. 
Germain,  Adrien,    M  Note  zur  Zanzibar  ct    la   Cote   Orienlale    d'Afrique,"   in 

Bulletin  de  la  Societe  de  Geographic  (Paris),  5cme  Serie,  xvi.  (1868). 
Germania,  N.R.  f 

Gervasius  von  Tilbury,  Otia  Imperialia.     Ed.  F.  Licbrecht.     Hanover,  1856. 
Geurtjens,  H.,  "  Le  Clrlmonial  des  voyages  aux  lies  Keij,"  in  Anihropos,  v. 

(1910). 

Gibbon,  Edward,  Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire.     Edinburgh,  1811. 
Gibbs,  George,  in  Contributions  to  Noith  American  Ethnology.     Washington, 

1877. 
'•Notes  on  the   Tinneh   or   Chcpewyan  Indians  of  British  and   Russian 

America,"  in  Annual  Report  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution  (1866). 
Gilbert,   G.,  Handbiuh  der  griechisthen   Staatsalterthumer.     Second  Edition. 

Leipsic,  1893. 
Gilbert,  O.,  Geschichte  und  Topographic  der  Stadt  Rom  im  Alter  turn.    Leipsic, 

1883-1890. 
Giles,  Professor  H.  A.     Private  communication  (iv.  275). 

^Chinese  Dictionary,  quoted    by  W.   G.  Aston,  Shinto,   the   ll'ay  of  the 

Gods.     London,  1905. 

Giles,  P.,  Manual  of  Comparative  Philology.    Second  Edition.     London,  1901. 
Gilhodes,  Co.,  "La  Culture  mateViellc  des  Katchins  (Bir manic),"  in  Anthrofos, 

v.  (1910). 

Gilij,  F.  S.,  Saggio  di  Storia  Americana.  ,  Rome,  1781. 
Gill,  Captain  W.v  Tfu  River  of  Golden  Sand.     London,  1880. 
Gill,  W.  Wyatt,  Jottings  from  the  Pacific.     London,  1885. 
Life  in  the  Southern  Isles.     London,  N.D. 
Myths  and  Songs  of  the  South  Pacific.     London,  1876. 
Gillen,  F.  J.,  "Notes  on  some  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Aborigines  of  the 

McDonnel   Ranges  belonging  to  the  Arunta  Tri)>e,"  in  Report  on  the 

Work  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition  to  Central  Australia,  Part  iv. 

Anthropology.     London  and  Melbourne,  1896.     See  also  s.v.  Spencer, 

Baldwin. 
Ginzel,    F.    K.,    Ilandbufh  der  mathematischen  und  technischtn  Chronologic^ 

vol.  i.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Giornalc  della  Sofieti  Asiatita  Jlaliana. 

Giovanni,  G.  di,  Usi%  credeme  e  pregiuditt  del  Canavese.     Palermo,  1889. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis,    The  Historical  Works,  containing  The    Topography  $ 

/reload,  etc.     Revised  and  edited  by  Thomas  Wright.     London,  1887. 

See  also  s.v.  Hoare,  Sir  Richard  Colt 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  47 

Giran,  Paul,  Magie  et  Religion  Annamites.     Paris,  1912. 

Giraud-Teulon,  A.,  Les  Origines  du  mariage  et  de  lafamille.    Geneva  and  Paris. 

Girschner,    Max,    "Die   Karolineninsel    Namoluk  und    ihre    Bewohner,"    in 

Baessler-Archiv,  ii.  (1912). 

Gittee,  A.,  De  hand  en  de  vingeren  in  het  volksgeloof. 
Glanvil,  Joseph,  Saducismus  Triumphatus  or  Full  and  Plain  Evidence  concerning 

Witches  and  Apparitions.     London,  1 68 1 . 
Glaumont,  "  La  culture  de  1'igname   et  du   taro   en   Nouvelle-Cale'donie,"  in 

VAnthropologie,  viii.  (1897). 

"  Usages,  mceursetcoutumesdesNeo-Cal^doniens/'in^wwcrf'^M^flertf^w, 

vii.  (1889). 

Clave,  E.  J.,  Six  Years  of  Adventure  in  Congo  Land.     London,  1893. 
Globus.     Illustrierte  Zitschrift  fur  Lander-  und  Vblkerkunde. 
*Glossarium  Isidore  Mart.,  cap.  ii.,  cited  by  W.  Mannhardt,  Antike  Wald-  und 

Feldkulte. 

Glover,  T.  R.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  231  w.6). 

*GlUkstad,  Pastor  Chr.,  Sundalen  og  Oksendalens  ^eskrivelse.     Christiania. 
Gmelin,  J.  G.,  Keise  durch  Sibirien.     Gottingen,  1751-1752. 
Gobin,  C.  le,  Histoire  dcs  Isles  Marianes.     Paris,  1 700. 
Godden,  Miss  G.    M.f    "  Naga  and  other   Frontier   Tribes   of  North-Eastern 

India,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxvii.  (1898). 
Geeje,  Professor    M.  J.  de,  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  xvi. 

(1904). 
Goes,  Damiao  de,  "  Chronicle  of  the  Most  Fortunate  King  Dom  Emanuel,"  in 

Records  of  South- Eastern  Africa,  collected  by  G.  McCall  Theal,  voL  iii. 

(1899). 
Goldie,  H.,  Calabar  and  its  Mission.    New  Edition,  with  additional  chapters  by 

the  Rev.  John  Taylor  Dean.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1901.     Preface 

to  original  edition  dated  1890. 
Goldie,  W.  H.,  *'  Maori  Medical  Lore,"  in  Transactions  and  Proceedings  of  the 

New  Zealand  Institute,  xxxvii.  (1904). 
Goldmann,  Dr.  Kmil,  Die  Einfuhrung der  deutschen  Herzogsgeschlechter  Kamtens 

in  den  Slovenischen  Stammesverband,  ein  Beitrag  &ur  Rechts-  und  Kultur- 

geschuhte.      Breslau,  1903. 
Goldziher,  Ignaz,  "Der  Diwan  des  (Sarwal  b.  Aus  Al-Hutej'  a,"  in  Zeitschrift 

der  Deutschen  Morgenlandis<hen  Gcsellschaft,  xlvi.  (1892). 
"  Der  Seelenvogel  im  islamischen  Volksglauben,"  in  Globus,  Ixxxiii.  (1903). 
Muhammcdanische  Studicn.     Halle  a.  S.,  1888-1890. 
Golther,  W.,  llandlnich  der germamschen  Mythohgic.     Leipsic,  1895. 
Gomes,  Rev.  E.  H.,  Seventeen  Years  among  the  SeaDyaks  of  Borneo.    London, 

1911. 
'•  Two  Sea  Dyak  Legends,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal 

AsiatL  Stiitty,  No.  41  (January  1904).     Singapore. 
Gomme,  Mrs.  A.  B.,  "  A  Berwickshire  Kirn-dolly,"  in  Folk-lore,  xii.  (1901). 

14  Harvest  Customs,"  in  Folk-lore,  xiii.  (1902). 
Gonzenbach,  Laura,  Stliciamsche  Marchen.     Leipsic,  1870. 
Goodrich-Freer,  Miss  A.,  41  More  Folk-lore  from  the  Hebrides,"  in  Folk-kre% 

xiii.  (1902). 

"The  Powcis  of  Evil  in  the  Outer  Hebrides,"  in  Folk-lore,  x.  (1899). 
Googe,  Barnabe,  The  Popish  Kingdom.     Reprinted  London,  1880. 
Gordon,  Rev.  E.  M.,  \njownal  and  Proceedings  oj  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal, 

New  Series,  i.  (1905). 

Indian  Folk  7a/es.     London,  1908.  < 

"Some  Notes  concerning  the  People  of  Mungell  Tahsil,  Bilaspur  Distnct," 

iiijoutnal  oftht  Asiatic  Society  of  Btngal,  Ixxi.  Part  iii.     Calcutta,  1903. 
Gordon,  W.  R.,  "Words  a'xmt  Spirits,"  in  (South  African)  Folk-lore  Journal^ 

iL     Cape  Town,  1880. 


48  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Gore,  Captain,  cited  by  Capt.  W.  C.  Robinson  (iv.  139  *.»). 

*Gosptl  to  the  Hebrews  (apocryphal),  quoted  by  Origen. 

Gottschling,  Rev.  £.,  "  The  Bawenda,  a  Sketch  of  their  History  and  Customs," 

ib  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxv.  (1905). 
Goudie,  Gilbert,  in  letter  to  Sheriff-Substitute  David  J.  Mackenzie  (ix.  169  *.*). 
Goudswaard,  A.,  De  Papoewa's  van  de  Geehrinksbaai.     Schiedam,  1863. 
Gouldsbury,  C,  and  Sheane,  H.,  The  Great  Plateau  of  Northern  Rhodesia. 

London,  1911. 
Gover,  Ch.  E.,  The  Folk-songs  of  Southern  India.     London,  1872. 

"The  Pongol  Festival  in  Southern  India,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 

Society,  N.S.,  v.  (1870). 

Gowing,  L.  F.,  Five  Thousand  Miles  in  a  Sledge.     London,  1889. 
Gowland,  W.,  "Dolmens  and  other  Antiquities  of  Corea,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxiv.  (1895). 
Graafland,  N.,  De  Minahassa.     Rotterdam,  1869. 

11  Eenige  aanteekeningen   op   ethnographtsch  gebicd  ten  aanzien  van  het 

eiland  Rote,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendeling- 

genootschap,  xxxiii.  (1889). 
Grabowsky,  F.,  "  Der   Bezirk   von    Hatzfeldthafen   und  seine  Bewohner,"  in 

Petermanns  Mitteilungcn,  xli.  (1895). 
"  Der  Distrikt  Dusson  Timor  in  SUdost-  Borneo  und  seine  Bewohner,"  in 

Das  Ausland,  1 884,  No.  24.  « 

"  Der  Tod,  das  Begrabnis,  etc.,  bei  den  Dajaken,"  in  Internationales  Archiv 

fur  Ethnographic,  ii.  (1889). 
•*  Die  Theogonie  der  Dajaken  auf  Borneo,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur 

Ethnographic,  v.  (1892). 
"  Uber  verschiedene  weniger   bckannte   Opfer  bei   den  Oloh  Ngadju   in 

Borneo,11  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  i.  (1888). 
Graetz,  H.,  Geschichtederjuden.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1866. 
Graevius,  J.  G.,  Thesaurus  Ant  i  quit  at um  Romanarum.     Lcydcn,  1694-1699. 
Grainge,  H.  W.,  "Journal  of  a  Visit  to  Mojanga  on  the  North- West  Coast,"  in 

Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine,  No.  I  (Reprint  of  the 

First  Four  Numbers).     Antananarivo  and  London,  1885. 
Gramberg,  J.  S.  G.,  "  De  Troeboekvisscherij,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  7aal- 

Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxiv.  (1887). 
"  Eene  maand  in  de  Binnenlanden  van  Timor,"  in  Verhandelingen  van  het 

Bataviaasch  Genootschap  van  Kunsten  en  We  tense  happen,  xxxvi.  (1872). 
Grandidier,  A.,  "  Des  rites  funeraires  chez  les  Maigaches,"  in  Revue  d'Ethno- 

graphie,  v.  (1886). 
"Madagascar,"  Bulletin  de  la   Sociltt  de  Gh^raphie  (Taris),  Cinquieme 

S^ric,  xvii.  (1869) ;  also  in  Six  it- me  S6rie,  iii.  (1872). 
Grangeon,    Damien,    u  Les   Chams  et   leurs  superstitions/'    in   Les  Missions 

Catholigues,  xxviii.  (1896). 
Granger,  Professor  Frank,  "  A  Portrait  of  the  Rex  Nemorensis,"  in  The  Classical 

/tevicw,  xxi.  (1907),  xxii.  (1908). 
"  Early  Man,"  in   The   Victoria  History  of  the  County  of  Nottingham,  L 

Edited  by  William  Page.     London,  1006. 
The  Worship  of  tfu  Romans.     London,  1895. 
Grant,  Rev.  ].,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.    Edinburgh, 

1791-1799. 

Grant,  J.  A.,  A  Walk  across  Africa.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1864. 
Grant,  W.,  "  Magato  ami  his  Tribe,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xxxv.  (1905). 
Grant,  W.  Colquhoun,  "  Description  of  Vancouver's  Island,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Royal  Geographical  Society,  xxvii.  (1857). 
Grant,  W.  M.,  n  Journal  of  Amtruan  Folk-lore,  I  (1888). 
Graphic,  The. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


49 


Gratius   Faliscus,    Cynegeticon,   in    Corpus  Poetarum  Latinorum,   ed.    J.    P. 

Postgate.     London,  1894-1905. 

Gray,  G.  B.f  Studies  in  Hebrew  Proper  Names.     London,  1896. 
Gray,  Archdeacon  J.  H.,  China.     London,  1878. 
Cray,  L.  H.,  "  The  Double  Nature  of  the  Iranian  Archangels,"  in  Archiv  fur 

Religionswissenschaft,  vii.  (1904). 
Gray,  W.,  "  Some  Notes  on  the  Tannese,"  in  Internationales  Archivfiir  Ethn* 

graphic,  vii.  (1894). 

Grecnidge,  A.  J.  H.,  Roman  Public  Life.     London,  1901. 
Gregor,  Rev.  Walter,  "Notes  on  Beltane  Cakes,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Notes  on  the  Folk-lore  of  the  North-East  of  Scotland.     London,  1881. 
"  Preliminary  Report  on  Folklore  in  Galloway,  Scotland,"  in  Report  of  the 

British  Association  for  1896. 

"Quelques  coutumes  du  Nord-est  du   Comte*  d' Aberdeen,"  in  Revue  des 
Traditions  populaires>  iii.  (October  1888).     Translated  into  French  by 
M.  Loys  Brueyre. 
Gregorius  Cyprius,  Proverbia,  in  Paroemiographi  Lraeci.     Ed.  E.  L.  Leutsch  et 

F.  Schneidewin.     Gottingen,  1839-1851. 
Grcgorovius,  F.,  Corsica.     London,  1855. 
Gregory,  Professor  J.  W.,  "Is  the  Earth  drying  up?"  in   The  Geographical 

Journal,  xliii.  (1914). 

Qregory  of  Tours,  De  gloria  confcssorum,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  Ixxi. 
Historia  Francorum,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  Ixxi. 
Histoire  eccUsiastique  des  Francs.     Traduction  de  M.  Guizot.     Nouvelle 

Edition.     Paris,  1874. 

Greig,  James  S.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  187  *.s). 
Grenfcll,  B.  P.,  and  Hunt,  A.  S.,  in  Egyptian  Exploration  Fund  Archaeological 

Report,  1902-1903. 

New  Classical  and  other  Greek  and  Latin  Papyri.     Oxford,  1897. 
*Grenier,  Dom,  Histoire  de  la  Province  de  Picardie,  quoted  by  6mile  Hublard, 

Fttes  du  Temps  Jadis,  Us  Feux  du  Carfme.     Mons,  1899. 
Gressmann,    H.,    Altontntalisihe    Texte   und  Bilder  sum   Alien    Testamente. 

Tubingen,  1909. 
Greve,  s.w.   "  Hyakinthos "  and  "Linos,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher*s  Lexikon  der 

griechischen  und  rbmischen  Afythofagie. 
Grey,  (Sir)  George,  Journals  of  Two  Expeditions  of  Discovery  in  North- West  and 

Western  Australia.     London,  1841. 
Grierson,  G.  A.,  Bihar  Peasant  Life.     Calcutta,  1885. 
Griffis,  W.  E.,  Corea,  the  Htrntit  Nation.     London,  1882. 
Grihya  Sutras,  The.     Translated  by  H.  Oldenberg.     Oxford,  Part  L,  1886,  and 

Part  II.,  1892.     (Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vols.  xxix.  and  xxx.) 
Grimm,  Jacob,  Deutsche  Mythologie.     Fourth  Edition.     Berlin,  1875-1878. 
Deutsche  Kechtsalterthumer.     Third  Edition.     Gottingen,  1881. 
Diutsche  Saggn.     Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1865-1866. 
Deutsches  Worterbuch. 

Household  Talcs.  Translated  by  Margaret  Hunt.  London,  1884. 
Kinder-  und  Hausmarchen.  Seventeenth  Edition.  Berlin,  1880. 
••Ueber  die  Marcellisrhen  Formeln,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  Kbniglichen 

AkaJemie  dfr  Wissenschaften  tu  Berlin  (1855). 
"Ueber    Mnrcellus    Burdigalensis,"    in   Abhandlungen    der    Koniglichen 

Akadfmie  der  Wissmsfhtften  zu  Berlin  (1847). 

Grimmc,  H. ,  Das  israelithche  PfingstJ'est  und  der  Plejadenkult.     Paderborn,  1907. 
Grimshaw,  Beatrice,  From  Fiji  to  the  Cannibal  Islands.    .London,  1907. 
Grinnell,  G.  B.,  Blackjoot  Lodge  Tales.     London,  1893. 

"Cheyenne  Woman  Customs,"  in  American  Anthropokgist>  New  Series, 

iv.     New  York,  1902. 
Pawnee  ffm-Storits  and  Folh-taks.    New  York,  1889. 


50  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Grohmann,  Joseph  Virgil,  Aberglauben  und  Gebrauchc  aus  Bohmen  und  Mahren. 

Prague  and  Leipsic,  1864. 

Groome,  F.  H.,  In  Gipsy  Tents.     Edinburgh,  1880. 
Groome,  W.  Wollaston,  "  Suffolk  Leechcraft,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Croot,  Professor  J.  J.  M.  de,  "De  Wcertijger  in  onze  Kolonicn  en  op  het 
oostaziatische  Vasteland,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkcn- 
kunde  van  Nederlandsch-Indie\  xlix.  (1898). 
Les  Fttes  annuellement  ctUbries  it  Emoui  (Amoy).     Paris,  1886. 
Sectarianism  and  Religious  Persecution  in  China.     Amsterdam,  1903. 
The  Religion  of  the  Chinese.     New  York,  1910. 
The  Religious  System  of  China.     Leyden,  1892- 

Grose,  Francis,  A  Provincial  Glossary.     New  Edition.     London,  1811. 
Grossman,  Captain,  cited  in  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology. 

Washington,  1892. 

Grout,  Rev.  Lewis,  Zulu-land,  or  Life  among  the  Zulu  A'a/trs.     Philadelphia,  N.  I). 
Grove,  Miss  Florence,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  287  n.}). 
Grove,  Mrs.  Lilly  (Lady  Frazer),  Dancing.     London,  1895. 
Grubb,   Rev.    W.    Barbrooke,   An   Unknown   People   in   an    Unknown   Land. 

London,  1911. 
Grunau,  Simon,  Preussische  Chronik.     Herausgegeben  von  Dr.   M.   Perlbach. 

Leipsic,  1876. 
Grundtvig,    Svend,    D anise  he    Volksmarchen.      Cbersetzt    von   Willibald    LwO. 

Leipsic,  1878. 
Ddnische  Volksmdrchen.    Ubersetzt  von  A.  Strodtmann.    Zwcite  Sa  mm  lung. 

Leipsic,  1879. 
Grttnwedet,  A.,  "  Sinhalcsische  Masken,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethno- 

graphie,  vi.  (1893). 
Gruppe,  O.,  s.v.  "  Orpheus,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischtn  und 

rbmischen  Mythologie*  iii. 
Grutzner,  H.,  "  Ober  die  Gebrauche  der  Basutho,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner 

Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte  (1877). 
Grynaeus,  Simon,  Novus  Orbis  regionum  ac  insularum  veteribus  incognilarum. 

Paris,  1532. 
*Guagnini,  Sartnatiat  Europaeae  dsscriptio  (1578),  quoted   by  L.    I^egcr,  La 

Afythologie  slave.     Paris,  1901. 
Guagninus,  Alexander,  "  De  ducatu  Samogitiac,"  in  Respubliea  sive  status  rcgiri 

Poloniae,  Lituaniaet  Prussiae,  Livoniaet  etc.     Ley<Ii-n  (Elzevir),  1627. 
Gubernatis,  Angelo  de,  La  Mythologie  a\-s  Plant cs.     Paris,  1878-1882. 

Usi  Nuziaii  in  Italia  e  presso  gli  altri  Popoli  Jndo-Eurcpei.     Second 

Edition.     Milan,  1878. 
Gudemann,   M.,    Ceschifhte  des  Ertiehungswesens  und  der  Cultur  der  abend- 

Idndischenjuden.     Vienna,  1880-1888. 
Guerlach,  "Chez  les  sauvages  Ba-hnars,"  in  Lcs  Missions  Catholigues,  xvi. 

(1884),  xix.  (1887). 
44  Chez  les  sauvages  de  la  Cochin  chine  Oricntale,  Bahnar,  Reungao,  Sevang," 

in  Let  Missions  Catholiques,  xxvi.  (1894). 
41  Mceurs  et  superstitions  des  sauvages  Ba-hnars,H  in  Les  Missions  Catholi<juest 

xix.  (1887). 
Guerry,  M  Sur  les  usages  et  traditions  du  I'oitou,"  in  Mf moires  et  dissertation* 

publics  par  la  SociM  Koyale  des  Antiquaires  de  Fronte,  viii.  (1829). 
Guevara,  Jose,  "  Historia  del  Paraguay,  Rio  de  la  Plata,  y  Tucuman,"  in  Pedro 
de  Angelis's  Coleccion  de  Obras  y  Documentor  relatives  a  la  Historia 
antiguay  modema  de  las  Provincial  del  A'io  de  la  Plata,  vol.  ii.    Buenos- 
Ayres,  1836. 

Guignes.  De,  Voyages  a  Peking,  Manille  et  rile  de  France.     Paris,  1808. 
Guilltin,  Documents  tur  r  hit  tot  re,  la  gtographie,  et  U  comment  de  VAfriqm 
Orientate.     Paris,  N.D. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  51 

Guilleme1,  Father,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  Ix.  (1888). 
"  Au  Bengoueolo,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xxxiv.  (1902). 
"  Credenze  religiose  dei  Negri  di  Kibanga  nell'  Alto  Congo,"  in  Archive 

per  lo  studio  delle  tradizioni  popolari,  vil  (1888). 
Guis,  Le  R.  P.,  "  Les  Canaques,  ce  qu'ils  font,  ce  qu'ils  disent,"  in  Les  Missions 

Catholiques,  xxx.  (1898). 

"Les  Canaques,  Mort-Deuil,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xxxiv.  (1902). 
"Les  Nepu  ou  Sorciers,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xxxvi.  (1904). 
"Les  Papous,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xxxvi.  (1904). 
Guise,  R.  E.,  "  On  the  Tribes  inhabiting  the  Mouth  of  the  Wanigela  River, 
New  Guinea,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxviii.  (1899). 
Gumilla,  J.,  Histoire  naturclle,  civile  et  geographique  de  rOrenoque.     Avignon, 


Gunkel,  H.,  Genesis  ubersetzt  und  erklart.     Gottingen,  1901. 

Schopfung  und  Chaos  in  Urzeit  und  Endzeit.     Gbttingen,  1895. 

"Uber  die  Beschneidung  im  alten  Testament,"  in  Archiv  fur  Papyrus- 

forschung,  ii.  (1903). 
Gunthorpe,  Lieut. -Colonel,  "On  the  Ghosi  or  Gaddf  Gaolfs  of  the  Deccan,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  i. 
Guppy,  II.  B.,  The  Solomon  Island*  and  their  Natives.     London,  1887. 
Guptc,  B.  A.,  "  Harvest  Festivals  in  honour  of  Gauri  and  Ganesh,"  in  Indian 
•  Antiquary ',  xxxv.  (1906). 

Gurdon,  Major  P.  R.  T.,  The  Khasis.     London,  1907. 
Guthrie,  Miss  E.  J.f  Old  Scottish  Customs.     London  and  Glasgow,  1885. 
Gutmann,  Bruno,  "  Feldbausitten  und  Wachstumsbrauche  der  Wadschagga,"  in 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xlv.  (1913). 

"Trauer  und  Begrabnissitten  der  Wadschagga,"  in  Globus,  Ixxxix.  (1906). 
Gutschmid,  A.  von,  Klcint  Schnften.     Leipsic,  1889-1894. 

II.  H.,  in  The  Century  Magazine,  May  1883. 

Habakkuk,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 

Hubbema,  J.,  '•  Bijgeloof  in  de  Praenger-Regentschappen,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  dt 

Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie,  li.  (1900). 
Haddon,  A.  C,  "A  Batch  of  Irish  Folk-lore,"  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
Head-hunters,  Black,  White,  and  Brown.     London,  1901. 
••  Legends  from  Torres  Straits,"  in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890). 
in  Reports  of  thf  Cambridge  Anthropological  Expedition  to  Torres  Straits^  tr. 

Cambridge,  1904. 
41  The  Ethnography  of  the  Western  Tribe  of  Torres  Straits,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  xix.  (1890). 
"  The  Religion  of  the  Torres  Straits  Islanders,"  in  Anthropological  Essays 

presented  to  E.  B.  Tylor.     Oxford,  1907. 
The  Study  of  Alan.     London  and  New  York,  1898. 
Haddon,  A.  C,  and  Browne,  C.  R.,  *'The  Ethnography  of  the  Aran  Islands," 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  ii.  (1893). 
Haddon,  Kathleen,  Cafs  Cradles  from  Many  Lands.     London,  ion. 
Hagcn,   B.,   ••  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  der  Battareligion,"  in   Tijdschrift  voor 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxviii.  (1883). 
Unter  den  Papuas.     Wiesbaden,  1899. 

Hager,  C.,  Kaiser  Wilhelms-Land  und  der  Bismarck- Archipel.     Leipsic,  N.D. 
Haggard,  Lieutenant  Vcrnon  II.,  in  Folk-lore,  xiv.  (1903). 
Hahl,  A.,  "Das  mittlere  Ncumecklenburg,"  in  Globus,  xci.  (1907). 
Hahl,  Dr.,  "  Mitteilungen  Uber  Sitten  und  rechtliche  Verhaltnisse  auf  Ponape, 

in  Ethnologists  Notitbiatt,  ii.  Heft  2.     BerUn,  1901. 
••  Obcr  die  Rechtsanschauungen  der  Eingeborenen  eines  Teiles  der  Blanche- 
bucht  und  des  Innern  der  Gazelle  Halbinsel,"  in  Nachruhte*  ubtr  Kais* 
miMms-Land  und  den  BismarcbAnhifel  (1897). 


53  THE  GOLDEN  SOUGH 

Hahn,  C.  T.,  "Religiose  Anschauungen  und  Totengeda'chtnisfeier  der  Chew- 

suren,"  in  Globus,  IxxvL  (1899). 

Hahn,  Dr.  C.  H.,  in  (South  African)  Folklore  Journal,  il  (1880). 
Hahn,  Rev.  F.,  "  Some  Notes  on  the  Religion  and  Superstitions  of  the  Or&ffs," 

in  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Ixxii.  part  iii.    Calcutta,  1 904. 
Hahn,  J.,  "Das  Land  der  Herero,"  in  Zeitschrift  der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkunde 

9*  Berlin,  iii.  (1868). 
Hahn,  J.  G.  von,  Albanesische  Studies     Jena,  1854. 

Griechische  und  albanesische  Marchen.     Leipsic,  1864. 
Hahn,  Josaphat,  "  Die  Ovaherero,"  in  Zeitschrift  der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkunde 

*u  Berlin,  iv.  (1869). 
Hahn,  Theophilus,  (*  Die  Busch manner,"  in  Globus,  xviiL 

Tsuni-  ||  Goam,  the  Supreme  Being  of  the  Khoi-Khoi.     London,  1 88 1. 
Haig,  Captain  Wolseley,  "Notes  on  the  Velamft  Caste  in  Barar,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Ixx.  part  iii.  (1901). 
Haigh,  A.  E.,  The  Attic  Theatre.     Oxford,  1889. 

Halde,  J.  B.  du,  The  General  History  of  China.     Third  Edition.     London,  1741. 
Hale,  A.,  "On  the  Sakais,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xv. 

(1886). 

Hale,    Horatio,  "Iroquois  Sacrifice  of  the  White  Dog,"  in  American  Anti- 
quarian, vii.  (1885). 
The  United  States  Exploring  Expedition,   Ethnography  and  Philology* 

Philadelphia,  1846. 
Hallvy,    "  Travels    in   Abyssinia,"   in    Publications   of  the  Society  of  Hebrew 

Literature,  Second  Series,  vol.  ii. 

Halkin,  J.,  Quelques  Peuplades  du  district  de  rUeU.     Li<?ge,  1907. 
Hall,  Charles  F.,  Lift  with  the  Esquimaux.     London,  1864. 

Narrative  of  the   Second  Arctic   Expedition    wade  by   Char  Us   F.    /fall, 

Edited  by  Professor).  E.  Nourse.     Washington,  1879. 
•Hall,  Dr.  C  H.  H.,  in  the  Sei-J  Kwai  Medical  Journal. 
Hall,  Rev.  G.  H.,  quoted  in  The  Denham  Tracts,  edited  by  J.  Hardy.     London, 

1892-1895. 

Hallett,  H.  S.,  A  Thousand  Miles  on  an  Elephant  in  the  Shan  States.     Edin- 
burgh and  London,  1890. 
Haltricb,  Josef,  Deutsche  Volksmarchcn  aus  dcm  Safhtenlande  in  Sitbcnburgen. 

Fourth  Edition.     Vienna  and  Hcrmannstadt,  1885. 
Zur  Volkskunde  der  Siebenburger  Sachsen.     Vienna,  1885. 
Hamberger,  P.  Alois,  in  Anthropos,  v.  (1910). 
Hamilton,  Alexander,  "A  New  Account  of  the  East  Indies/'  in  J.  Pinker  ton's 

Voyages  and  Travels,  viil 
Hamilton,  Gavin,  "Customs  of  the  New  Caledonian  Women,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  vii.  (1878). 

Hamilton,  Professor  G.  L.     Private  communication  (v.  57  n.1). 
Hamilton,  Mary,  Greek  Saints  and  their  Festivals.     Edinburgh  and  London, 

1910. 
Hamilton,  Mr.  (British  Envoy  at  the  Court  of  Naples),  Letter  in  Journal  of  the 

Royal  Geographical  Society,  ii.  (1832). 
Hamilton,  W.  J.,  Researches  in  Asia  Minor,  Pontus,  and  Armenia.     London, 

1842. 

Hampton,  R.  T.,  Medii  Aevi  Kalendarium.     London,  1841. 
Handbook  of  American  Indians  north  of  Mexico.      Edited  by  F.  W.   Hodge. 

Washington,  1907-1910  (Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  Bulletin  30). 
Hanway,  Jonas,  An  Historical  Account  of  the  British  Trade  over  the  Caspian 

Sea:  with  the  Author9 t  Journal  of  7 ravels.    Second  Edition.    London, 

'754- 
Hardisty,  W.  L.,  "The  Loucheux  Indians,"  in  Report  of  the  Smithsonian 

Institution  for  t&6. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  53 

Hardy,  J.,  "  Wart  and  Wen  Cures,"  in  Folk-lore  Record,  i.  (1878). 

Hardy,  Thomas,  in  Folk-lore,  viii.  (1897). 

Harkness,  Captain  H.,  Description  of  a  Singular  Aboriginal  Race  inhabiting  the 

Summit  of  the  Neilgherry  Hills.     London,  1 832. 
Harland,  John,  and  Wilkinson,  T.  T.,  Lancashire  Folk-lore.     Manchester  and 

London,  1882. 
Harmon,  D.  W.,  quoted  by  Rev.  Jedidiah  Morse,  Report  to  the  Secretary  of  War 

of  the  United  States  on  Indian  Affairs,  Appendix.     New-haven,  1822. 
Harnack,  A.,  Lehrbuch  der  Dogmengeschichte.     Freiburg  i.  B.,  1886-1890. 
Harper,  R.  F.,  Assyrian  and  Babylonian  Literature.     New  York,  1901. 
Harpocration,  Lexicon.     Ed.  G.  Dindorf.     Oxford,  1853. 
Harreboroee,  G.  J.,  »  Een  ornamentenfeest  van  Gantarang  (Zuid-Celebes),"  in 
Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap.  xix. 
(1875)- 
Harris,  John,   Complete   Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels.      London,  1744- 

1748. 

Harris,  J.  Rendel,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (i.  15  n.\. 
MS.  notes  of  Folk-lore  collected  in  the  East. 
The  Annotators  of  the  Codex  Bezae.     London,  1901. 
The  Cult  of  the  Heavenly  Twins.     Cambridge,  1906. 
The  Dioscuri  in  the  Christian  Legends.     London,  1903. 
IJarris,  W.  B.,  "The  Berl>ers  of  Morocco,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute^  xxvii.  (1898). 

Harris,  W.  Cornwallis,  The  Highlands  of  Aethiopia.     London,  1844. 
Harrison,  Rev.  C.,  "  Religion  and  Family  among  the  Haidas,"  \n  Journal  of  the 

Anthropology  al  Institute^  xxi.  (1892). 
Harrison,  Miss  J.  E.,  4t  Mystica  Vannus  lacchi,"  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies^ 

xxiii.  (1903). 

Mythology  and  Monuments  of  Ancient  Athens.     London,  1890. 
Prolegomena  to  the  Study  of  Greek  Religion.     Second  Edition.     Cambridge, 

1908. 

Harte,  Bret,  Compute  PtetUal  Works.     London,  1886. 
41  Friar  Pedro's  Rule." 
••  Relieving  Guard." 

"The  Angelus,  heard  at  the  Mission  Dolores,  1868." 
Hartford  Seminary  Act  or  d. 

Harthoorn,  S.  E.f  "  DC  Zcnding  op  Java  en  meer  bepaald  die  van  Malang,"  in 
Mededeelingen   van   ivege   het  Nederlandsche   Zendelinggenootschap^  iv. 
(i860). 
Hartknoch,  Chr.,  Alt  und  neites  Frcussen.     Frankfort  and  Leipsic,  1684. 

Seltctae  dissertationes  historicac  de  variis  rebus  Prussicis,  bound  up  with  his 
edition  of  P.  de  Dusburg's  Chronicon  Prussia*.  Frankfort  and  Leipsic, 
1679. 

Hartland,  E.  S.,  in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890),  iv.  (1893),  vii.  (1896),  viii.  (1897). 
J*rimitive  Paternity.     London,  1909-1910. 
The  Legttid  of  Perseus.     London,  1 894- 1 896. 
••The  Physicians  of  Mydilfai,"  in  Archaeological  Review*  i.  (1888). 
"The  Sin-cater,"  in  Foik-hrc,  iii.  (1892). 
Hartter,  G.,    •'  Der  Fischfang   im   Evhelantl,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie, 

xxx viii.  (1906). 
Hartung,   O.,   "Xur  Volkskundc  aus  Anhalt,"  in  Zeitschrift  des   Vereins  fiir 

Volkskundf,  vii.  (1897)- 
Harvard  Studus  in  Classic!  Philology. 

Hasselt,   A.    L.    van,    "Nola   betrefiende    de    rijstcultuur    in    de    Residcntie 
Ttpanocli,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en 
xxxvi.  (1893). 

van  Midden-Sumatra.     Leydcn,  1882. 


54  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Hasselt,  J.  L.  van,  "  Aanteekeningen  aangaande  de  gewoonten  der  Papoeas  in 

de  Dorebaai,  ten  opzichte  van  zwangerschap  en  geboorte,"  in  Tijdschrift 

vow  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkcnkundc,  xliii.  (1901). 
44  Die  Papuastamme  an  der  Geelvinkbai,  Neu-Guinea,"  in  Mitteilungen  der 

Geographischen  Gesellschaft  zujenay  ix.  (1891). 
•'Eenige  Aanteekeningen   aangaande  de  bewoners  der  N.  Westkust  van 

Nieuw   Guinea,  meer  bepaaldelijk   den  Stam   der   Noefooreezen,"  in 

Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en   Volkenkunde^  xxxi.  (1886), 

xxxii.  (1889). 
Hasselt,  Th.  J.  F.  van,  "  Gebruik  van  vermomde  Taal  door  de  Nufoorcn,"  in 

Tijdschrift  voor  Jndische  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xlv.  (1902). 
in  Tijdschrift  voor  Iniiische  Taal-  Land-  en  Votkenkunde,  xlvi.  (1903). 
Hastings,  Dr.  J.,  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics.     Edinburgh,  1908- 
Hatton,  Frank,  North  Borneo.     1886. 
Haug,  Martin,  Essays  on  the  Sacred  language.  Writings^  and  Religion  of  the 

Parse es.     Third  Edition.     London,  1884. 
Haupt,  Karl,  Sagenbuch  der  Lausitz.     Leipsic,  1862-1863. 
Haupt,  P.,  Purim.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Haussoulier,    B.,   in   Rccwil  d*  Inscriptions  Juridiques    Grccques.      Dcuxieme 

Serie.     Paris,  1898. 
Havamal,  in   K.  Simrock's  Die  EcLia  (Eighth   Edition),  and  K.   MiillenhoflTs 

Deutsche  Altertumskunde,  v. 

Havard,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  l*ropagation  de  la  Foit  vii.  (1834). 
Hawes,  Mrs.  (Miss  lioyd).     Private  communication  (v.  232  «.). 
Hawkins,  Benjamin,  "A  Sketch  of  the  Creek  Country,"  in  Collections  of  the 

Georgia  Historical  Society  >  iii.,  part  i.     Savannah,  1848. 
Haxthausen,  August  Freiherr  von,  Studten  ubcr  die  inneren  Zustande,  das  I  *olks- 

leben  und  insbesondere  die  landlichen  Einrichtungen  Ru islands.    1 1  anover, 

1847- 

Transkaukasia.     Leipsic,  1856. 
*Hay,  Sir  John  Drummond,    Wtstcm   Barbary,   its   ll'ild  Jribes  and  Savagt 

Animals  (1844),  quoted  in  I'olk-lore^  vii.  (1896). 
Hazeu,  G.  A.  J.,  "  Kleme  bijdragen  tot  de  cthnografie  en  folklore  van  Java," 

in    Tijdschrift    voor    Indisthe     Taal-    Land-    en    Volkenkunde*    xlvi. 

(1903)- 
Hazel  wood,  in  J.  E.  Erskine's  Cruise  among  the  Islands  of  the  Western  /btv/fr. 

London,  1853. 
Head,  B.  V.,  Coins  of  Ephesus.     London,  1880. 

Historia  numorum.     Oxford,  1887. 
Headlam,  W.,  in  Classical  Review^  xv.  (1901). 
*Heanley,  Rev.  R.  M.,  "The  Vikings  :  traces  of  their  Folklore  in  Marshland." 

A   Paper   read  before  the   Viking  Club,   London,  and   printed  in  its 

Saga~Book>  vol.  iii.  Part  I.,  Jan.  1902. 
Hearn,  Captain  G.  R.,  "  Passing  through  the  Fire  at   Phalon,"  in  Man,  v. 

090$). 

Hearn,  Lafcadio,  Glimpses  of  Unfamiliar  Japan.     London,  1894. 
Hearn,  Dr.  W.  E.,  The  Aryan  Household.     London,  1859. 
Hearne,  Samuel,  Journey  from  the  Prince  of  Wales' s  Fort  in  Hudson's  Bay  to 

the  Northern  Ocean.     London,  1 795. 
*Hearne,  Thomas,  Robert  of  Gloucester's  Chtonicles  (Oxford,  1724),  quoted  by 

(Sir)  J.  Rhys  Celtic  Heathendom. 
Heberdey,  R.,  und  Wilhelm,  A.,  "  Reisen  in  Kilikicn,"  in  Denkschrijten  de* 

Kaistrlichen    Akadtmie   der    Wtssenschaften>    Phitosophisch-historixh* 

Classc.  xliv.  (Vienna,  1896),  No.  vi. 
Hebrew  and  English  Lexicon.     Edited  liy  F.  lirown,  S.  K.  Driver,  and  Ch.  A, 

Briggs.     Oxford,  1906. 
Hebrews,  The  Epistle  to  the. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


55 


Heckewelder,  Rev.  John,  "An  Account  of  the  History,  Manners,  and  Customs 

of  the  Indian  Nations  who  once  inhabited  Pennsylvania  and  the  neigh- 

bounng  States,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Historical  and  Literary  Committee 

of  the  American  Philosophical  Society -,  vol.  i.     Philadelphia,  1819 
Hecquard,  H.,  Reise  an  die  Kuste  und  in  das  Innere  von  West-Afrika.    Leipsic, 

1854.  y  F 

Hegel,  G.  W.  F.,  Vorlesungen  uber  die  Philosophic  der  Religion.     (Vol.  xi.  of 

the  first  collected  edition  of  Hegel's  works.     Berlin,  1832.) 
Lectures  on  the  Philosophy  of  Religion.      Translated  by  the  Rev.  E.  R 

Spiers,  D.D.,  and  J.  Burdon  Sanderson.     London.  1895. 
Hehn,    V.,    Kulturpflanzen    und    llaustiere   in   ihrem    Ubergang  aus   Asien. 

Seventh  Edition.     Berlin,  1902. 

Heiberg,  Sigurd  K.f  in  letter  to  Miss  Anderson  of  Barskimming  (x.  171  ».8). 
Heijmering,  G.,  "Zeden  en  gewoonten  op  het  eiland  Rottie ,"  in  Tijdschrift  fur 

Nehlands  Indie  (1843). 
"Zeden  en  gewoonten  op  het  eiland  Timor,"  Tijdschrift  voor  Netrlands 

/*«/#(  1 845). 

"  Heilige  Haine  und  Baume  der  Finnen,"  in  Globus,  lix.  (1891). 
Heimskringla.     Done  into  English  by  W.  Morris  and  E.  Magnusson.     The  Saga 

Library,  vol.  iii. 
Heimskringla,  The,  or  Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Norway.     Translated  from  the 

Icelandic  of  Snorri  Sturluson,  by  S.  Laing.     London,  1844. 
Heine,  II.,  The  Pilgrimage  to  Kevlaar  (Die  Wallfahrt  nach  Kevlaar,  in  Buch 

der  Lieder). 

"  Ich  hatte  einst  ein  schonts  Vaterland" 
Heinrich,  A.,  Agrarische  bitten  und  Gcbrauche  unter  den  Sachsen  Siebenburgent. 

Hermannstadt,  1880. 

Helbig,  W.,  in  Bullet ino  dcW  Institute  di  Corrispondenza  Archeologica,  1885. 
Die  Jtalikcr  in  der  Foebene.      Leipsic,  1879. 
Fuhrer  durih  die  offcntluhtn  Sammlungen  klassischer  Altertumer  in  Rom. 

Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1899. 
in  Notisie  df^li  Scavi\  1885. 
Helderman,  W.  D.,  "  De  tijj^er  en  het  bijgeloof  der  Bataks,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor 

Indische  Taal-  land-  en  Volkenkimde^  xxxiv.  (1891). 
Heliodorus,  Atthiopica.      Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Leipsic,  1855. 
Helladius,  in  Photius,  Ihbliotheca.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1824. 
Hellanicus,  cited  by  the  Scholiast  on  Apollonius  Rhodius,  Aigonatitica.     Frag- 
ments in  Fragment*  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C  MUller,  vol.  i. 
Hely,  B.  A.,  "  Notes  on  Totcmism,  etc.,  among  the  Western  Tribes,"  in  British 

New  Guinea,  Annual  Report  for  1894-1895. 

Hemingway,  Mr.,  quoted  by  E.  Thurston,  Castes  and  Tribes  of  Southern  India. 
Henderson,  J.t  "The  Medicine  ami  Medical  Practice  of  the  Chinese,  "in  Journal 

oftht  North  China  Branch  of  the  Koyal  Asiatic  Society,  New  Series,  L 

Shanghai,  1865. 
Henderson,  William,  Notts  on  the  Folk-lore  of  the  Northern  Counties  of  Englana 

and  the  Bordtts*     London,  1879. 
Hennepin,  L.,  Description  de  ia  Louisiane.     Paris,  1683. 

Nouvelie  D&  owcrte  tfun  ft  Js grand 'pays  situ* dans  PAmirique*  Utrecht,  1 697. 
Nouvtau  voyage  d*ttn  pats  fins  grand  que  ?  Europe.     Utrecht,  1698. 
*Henry,  Travels  among  the  Northern  and  Western  Indians,  quoted  by  the  Rev. 

Jedediah  Morse,  in  Keptrt  to  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United  States 

on  Indian  Affairs.     Appendix.     Newhaven,  1822. 
•Travels,  quoted  by  J.  Mooney,  "Myths  of  the  Cherokee,"  in  Nineteenth 

Annual    Ktpott    of  the    Bureau    of  American    Ethnology,    Part    i. 

Washington,  1900. 
Henry,  A.f  "The  Ix>los  and  other  Tribes  of  Western  China,"  in  Journal  of  th* 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxiii.  (1903). 


50  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Henry,  Miss  Tenira,  In  *  Journal  of  the  Polynesian  Society,  rol.  ii.  No.  2,  quoted 

by  Andrew  Lang,  Modern  Mythology. 
Henry,  W.  A.,  "  Bijdrage  tot  de  Kennis  der  Bataklanden,"  in  Tijdschrift  voot 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xvii. 
Henshaw,  Richard,  Agent  for  Native  Affairs  at  Calabar,  quoted  by  Mr.  John 

Parkinson,  in  A  fan,  vi.  1906. 
Henzen,  in  Annali  deW  Institute,  1856. 
Henzen,  G.  [W.],  Acta  Fratrum  Arvalium.     Berlin,  1874. 
Henzen,  W.,  in  Hermes,  vi.  (1872). 

Hepding,  H.,  Attis,  seine  My  then  und  sein  Kult.     Giessen,  1903. 
Heraclides  Cumanus,  in  Athenaeus. 

Heraclides  Ponticus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Gr decorum ^  ed.  C.  MUller,  vol.  ii. 
Heraclitus,  griechisch   und  deutsch,  von  H.   Diels.     Second  Edition,   Berlin, 

1909 ;  also  in  Die  Fragmente  der  Vorsokratiker,  ed.  H.  Diels,  vol.  i. 
Hlricourt,  C  E.  X.  d',  Voyage  sur  la  cdte  orientate  de  la  ^fer  Rouge  dans  le  pay* 

cTAdel  et  le  royaume  de  Choa.     Paris,  1841. 
Hermann,    K.   F.,  Lehrbuch  der  gottesdienstlichen  AlterthUmer  der  Grid  hen. 

Second  Edition.     Heidelberg,  1858. 
Lehrbuch  der  griechischen  Privatalterthumer.     Ed.  H.  Bhimner.     Freiburg 

i.  Baden  und  Tubingen,  1882. 

•'  (Jber    griechische     Monatsk uncle,"    in     Abhandlungen    der    historisch- 
phihlogischen  Classe  der  Koniglichen  Gesellschaft  der  Wisscnschaften  *u 

Gbttingen,  ii.  (1843-44). 

Hermann,  P.,  Nordische  Mythologie.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Hermes. 
Herndon,  W.  Lewis,  Exploration  of  the  Valley  of  the  Amazon,     Washington, 

1854. 

Herodas,  Mimes.     Ed.  J.  Arbuthnot  Nairn.     Oxford,  1904. 
Herodian.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Leipsic,  1855. 

Herodotus.     Ed.  J.  C.  F.  Baehr.     Editio  Altera.     Leipsic,  1856-1861. 
Erklart  von  H.  Stein.     Berlin,  1877-1883. 
Zwtites   Buch   mit  sachlichen    Erlauterungen    heratngegtben   von    Alfred 

Wiedemann.     Leipsic,  1890. 

Herold,  Lieutenant,  "  Bericht  betreffend  religiose  Anschauungen  und  Gebrauche 
der  deutschen  Ewe-Neger,"  in  Mittheilungen  von  Fonchungsreisentlen 
und  Gelehrten  aus  den  deutschen  Schutigtbitten,  v.     Berlin,  1892. 
Herrera,   Antonio  de,  quoted   by  A.   Bastian,  in  Die  Culturlander  des  alien 

Amerika.     Berlin,  1878. 
The  General  History  of  the  Vast  Continent  and  Islands  called  Amtnca. 

Translated  by  Captain  John  Stevens.     London,  1725-1726. 
Herrick,  Robert,  Works.     Edinburgh,  1823. 
"Hesperides.** 

"The  Hock -can  or  Harvest  Home." 
"  Twelfth  Night,  or  King  and  Queene."1 
Herrmann,    E.,   •'  Uber  Lieder  und  Brauche  be!  Hochrcitcn  in  Karntcn,"  in 

Archivftir  Anthropologie%  xix.  (1891). 
Herrmann,  P.,  Deutsche  Mythologie.     Leipsic,  1906. 

Nordische  Mythobgie.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Hertz,  W.,  Der  Werwolf.     Stuttgart,  1862. 

••Die  Sage  vom  Giflmadchcn,"  in  Gesammette  Abhandtungen.     Stuttgart 

and  Berlin,  1905. 
Herve,  G.,  ••Quelques  superstitions  de   Morvan,"  in   Bulletins  dt  la  Socittt 

d  Anthropology  de  Paris,  4eme  serie,  iii.  (1892). 
Hervey,  D.  F.  A.,  in  Indian  Notes  and  Queries  (December,  1 886). 

•'  The  Mentra  Traditions,"  \*  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  RoymA 

Asiatic  Society,  No.  10.     Singapore,  1883. 
Herzog,  H.,  Sckweiuriuke  Volksfestt,  Sitten  und  Gebr&ueh*.     Aarau, 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


57 


Herzog,  J.  J.,  und  Plitt,  G.  F.,  Real-Encyclop'ddie fur protestantische  Theologi* 

und  ktrche.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1877. 
Hesiod.     Ed.  F.  A.  Paley.     Second  Edition.     London,  1883. 
Theogony. 
Works  and  Days. 

Hesychius,  Lexicon.     Ed.  M.  Schmidt.     Editio  Altera.     Jena,  1867 
Hesychius    Milesius,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.   Mtiller. 

vol.  iv.  ' 

Hetherwick,  Rev.   A.,   "Some  Animistic    Beliefs  among  the  Yaos  of  British 

Central    Africa,1'    in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,    xxxii. 

(1902). 

Heuzey,  L.,  />  Mont  Olympe  et  PAcamanie.     Paris,  1860. 
Hewitt,  J.  B.  N.,  "  New  Fire  among  the  Iroquois,"  in  The  American  Anthro- 
pologist, ii.  (1889). 

Hewitt,  Mrs.,  "Some  Sea-Dyak  Tabus,"  in  Man,  viii.  (1908). 
Hcyting,  Th.  A.   L.f   "  Bcschrijving  der  onclerafdeeling  Groot  Mandeling  en 

Batang-Natal,"  in   Tijdschrift  van   het  Ne^rlandsch  Aardrijkskundig 

Genootschap,  Tweede  Serie,  xiv.  (1897). 
Hibbert  Journal,  The, 
Hibeh  Papyri,  Part  I.     Edited  by  B.  P.  Grenfell  and  A.  S.  Hunt     London, 

1906. 
* Hibernian  Magazine,  July   1817,  quoted   by  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer,  British 

Popular  Customs.     London,  1876. 
Hicks,   E.   L.,   "Inscriptions  from  Western   Cilicia,"  in  Journal  of  ffellenu 

Stutiies,  xii.  (1891). 

Hickson,  S.  J.,  A  Xatutalist  in  North  Celebes.  London,  1889. 
Higgins,  Rev.  J.  C,  Notes  furnished  to  the  Author  (x.  207  w.2). 
High  History  of  the  Holy  Craal.  Translated  from  the  French  by  Sebastian 

F.vans.     London,  1898. 
Hildebrandt,  J.  M.,  "  Ethno^raphUche  Notizen  liber  Wakamba  und  ihre  Nach- 

burn,"  in  7tit*ch*ift  fur  Ethnologic,  x.  (1878). 
Hill,  G.  F.,  Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Coins  of  Cyprus.     London,  1904. 

Catalogue  of  the  Gi  cek  Coins  of  Lycaonia,  Isauria,  and  Cilicia.     London, 

1900. 
Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Coins  of  Lyiia,  Pamphylia,  and  Pisidia.     London, 

1*97- 
in  letters  to  the  Author  (v.  35  n*,  126  «.2,  162  n.1,  16$  «.6). 

Hill,  MISN  Nina,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  95  ft.). 

Hillcbraridt,  A.,  Kitual-Ltttcratur,  I'edische  Offer  und  Zauber.    Strasburg,  1897. 

Hillner,  Juhann,    I'olksthumhJier  Jhauch  und  Glaube  bei  Geburt  und  Taufe 

im  Siebenbutger  Safhsentande.     Apparently  a  programme  of  the  High 

School  (Gymnasium)  at  Schassburg  in  Transylvania  for  the  year  1876- 

1877. 

Hill-Tout,  C.,  "  Ethnological  Report  on  the  Stseelis  and  Skaulits  Tribes  of  the 
Halukmclem  Division  of  the  SalUh  of  British  Columbia,"  in  Journal  oj 
the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxiv.  (1904). 

in  "  Report  of  the  Committee  on  the  Ethnological  Survey  of  Canada,"  Report 
of  the  British  Assonafum  for  the  Advancement  of  Science.     Bradford, 
1900. 
••  Report  on  the  Ethnology  of  the  Stlatlum  Indians  of  British  Columbia,* 

in  Journal  of  the  Antht optical  Institute,  xxxv.  (1905). 
7**  Far  Wtst,  the  Home  of  the  Salish  and  DAttf.     London,  1907. 
Himerius,  Orationts.     Ed.  Fr.  Dubncr.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
Hinde,  S.  L.,  and  Hinde,  H.,  The  Last  of  the  Masai.     London,  1901. 
Hippocrates,  Opera.     Ed.  C.  G.  Kuhn.     Leipsic,  1825-1827, 
D€  Ofrt,  /of is  ft  aquis. 
D*  worbo  Mtw  (quoted  by  E.  Rohde,  Psyche,  Third  Edition). 


58  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Hippolytus,  Commentary  on  Daniel.     Ed.  G.  N.  Bonwetsch  and  II.  Achelis. 

Leipsic,  1897. 
Refutatio  omnium  haercsium.     Ed.  L.  Duncker  and  F.  G.  Schneidewin. 

Gottingen,  1859. 
Hipponax,  cited  by  Strabo. 
quoted  by  Athenaeus. 

quoted  by  J.  Tzetzes,  Chiliades.     Ed.  Th.  Kiesseling.     Leipsic,  1826. 
Him,  Y.f  Origins  of  Art.     London,  1900. 
Hirt,  H.,  Die  Indogermanen.     Strasburg,  1905-1907. 

"Die   Urheimat  der  Indogermanen,"  in  Indogerrnanische  Forschungen%  i. 

(1892). 

Hislop,  Rev.  Alexander,  The  Two  Babyhns.     Edinburgh,  1853. 
"Histoire  des  rois  de  I'Hmdoustan  apres  les  Pandnras,  traduite  du  texte  hindou- 
stani  de  Mir  Cher-i  Alt  Afsos,  par  M.   1'abhe*  Bertrand,"  in  Journal 
Asiatique,  4eme  Serie,  iii.     Paris,  1844. 
History  of  the  Sect  of  the  Maharajas  or  Vallabhacharyas.     Published  by  TrUbner. 

London,  1865. 
*Hitchin,   History  of  Cornwall^  quoted   by  William   Hone,   Every-Day  Book. 

London,  preface  dated  1827. 

Hoare,  Sir  Richard  Colt,  The  Itinerary  of  Archbishop  Baldwin  through  Wales 
A.D.  MCLXXXViH.,  by  Giraldus  de  Barri.     London,  1806.     See  also  s.v. 
Giraldus  Cambrensis. 
Hobley,  C.  W.,  "  British  East  Africa,  Anthropological  Studies  in  Kavirondo  and 

Nandi,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropofagital  Institute^  xxxiii.  (1903). 
Eastern  Uganda.      London,  1902. 

M  Further    Researches   into   Kikuyu   and     Kamba    Religious    Beliefs   and 
Customs,*'  in  Journal  of  the  Key  al  Anthropological  Institute^  xli.  (191 1). 
The  Ethnology  of  A- Kamba  and  other  East  African  Tribes.  Cam  bridge,  1910. 
in  letter  to  the  Author  (li.  316  w.3). 
Hocker,  N.,  Des  Mosellandes  Geschichten,  Sagen  und  l.egendtn.     Trier,  1852. 

in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche  Mythalogic  und  SitUnkundet  i.  (1853). 
Hodgson,  Adam,  Letters  from  North  Ameri<.a.     London,  1824. 
Hodson,  T.  C.f  "The^««a  amongst  the  Trilxis  of  Assam,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute t  xxxvi.  (1906). 
The  Meitheis.     London,  1908. 
The  Naga  Tribes  of  Mani pur m     London,  1911. 
"  The  Native  Tribes  of  Manipur,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^ 

xxxi.  (1901). 

Hoeck,  1C,  A'reta.     Gottingen,  1828. 

Hoensbroech,  Graf  von  Paul,  14  Jahre  Jesuit.     I^i{>sic,  1909-1910. 
Hoe  veil,  G.  W.   W.  C.  Baron  van,  A  moon  en  meer  bcpaaidclijk  de  Oeliasers. 

Dordrecht,  1875. 
"  lets  over  *t  oorlogvoeren  der  Batta's,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Nederlandsch* 

Indie,  N.S.,  vii.  (1878). 

in  Internationales  Archw  fur  Ethnographie,  viii.  (1895). 
41  Leti-eilanden,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indisch*  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde, 

xxxiii.  (1890). 

HoevcII,  W.  R.  van,  "Sjair  Bidasari,een  oorspronkclijk  Malcisch  Gedicht,  uit- 

gegeven   en   van    eene    Vertaling    en    Anteckeningen    voomen,"    in 

Verhandelingcn  van   het  Bataviaasch    Genootsehap    van   Kunsten  en 

Wetensc happen,  xix.     Batavia,  1843. 

Hoffman,  G.,  Ausiuge  out  Syrischen   Akten  persist sc her  Martyrer  iifarsettt* 

Letpsic,  1880. 
Hoffman,  W.  J.,  '<The  Menomini  Indians,"  in  Fourteenth  Annual  Keport  of  the 

Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1896. 

••The  Midewiwin  or  Grand  Medicine  Society  of  the  Ojibwa,"  in  Seventh 
Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.    Washington,  1891. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


59 


Hoffmann,  E.,  in  Rheinisches  Museum  fUr  Phttologie,  N.F.,  1.  (1895). 
Hoffmann,  H.,  Sale  Catalogue.     Paris,  1888. 

Hoffmann-Krayer,  E.,  Feste  und  Brauche  des  Schweizervolkcs.     Zurich,  1913. 
"Fruchtbarkeitsriten  im  schweizerischen  Volksbrauch,"  in  Schweiierischcs 

Archiv  fur  Volkskundc^  xi.  (1907). 

Hofmayr,  P.  \V.,   "Religion  der  Schilluk,"  in  Anthropos,  vi.  (1911). 
Hogarth,  D.  G.,  A  Wandering  Scholar  in  the  Levant.     London,  1896. 
Devia  Cypria.     London,  1889. 
"Recent    Hittite    Research,"   in   Journal  of  the    Royal  Anthropological 

Institute^  xxxix.  (1909). 

Hogarth,  D.  G.,  and  Munro,  J.  A.  R.,  "  Modern  and  Ancient  Roads  in  Eastern 
Asia  Minor,"  in  Royal  Geographical  Society  Supplementary  Papers^  vol. 
iii.  part  5.  London,  1893. 

Hoggan,  Frances,  M.D.,  "The  Neck  Feast,"  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
Holland,   Lieutenant  S.   C.,  "The  Ainos,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  iii.  (1874). 
Hollander,  J.  J.  de,  Handleiding  bij  de  Beoffenino  der  Land-  en  Volkenkunde 

van  Nederlandsch  Oost-Itidif.     Breda,  1882-1884. 
Holle,   K.    F.,   "Snippers  van  den  Regent  van  Galoeh,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxvii.  (1882). 
Holley,  Missionary,  in  Anna/es  de  la  Fiofagation  de  la  Fozt  liv.  (1882). 

"  &tude  sur  les  Egbas,"  in  Lcs  Missions  Catholiques^  xdi.  (1881). 
riollis,  A.  C.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  262  «.2). 
MS.  notes  sc-m  to  the  Author  (v.  68  w.1). 
The  Masai.      Oxford,  1 905. 

The  Nandit  their  Language  and  Folklore.     Oxford,  1909. 
Holm,  A.,  GeschichU  Siciliens  im  Alterthum.     Leipsic,  1870—1874. 
Holml>erg,  II.  J.,  M  EthnographLsche  Skizzen  iiber  die  Volker  des    russischen 
Amerika,"  in  Act  a  Societatis  Scienliarum  Fennicae,  iv.     Helsingfors, 
1856. 
Holmes,  Rev.  J.,  "Initiation  Ceremonies  of  Natives  of  the  Papuan  Gulf,"  in 

Journal  of  thf  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 
Holtzmann,  A.,  Das  Mahdbharata  it nd seine  Theile.     Kiel,  1895. 
Ilolub,  E.,  Siebenjahte  in  Sud  Afttka.     Vienna,  1 88 1. 
Holzmayer,   J.    B.f    "  Osiliana,"   in    Vcrhandlungcn   der  Gelehrten  Estnischen 

GcselUchaft  zu  Dorpaf,  vii.  No.  2.      Dorpat,  1872. 
Homer,  Hymni.     Ed.  Aii£.  Baumeister.     Leipsic,  1860. 

Homeric  Hymns.      Edited  by  T.  W.  Allen  and  E.   E.  Sikes.     London, 

1004. 

Hymn  to  Afhtodite. 
Hvmn  to  Apollo. 
Hymn  to  Dctnttfr. 
Hymn  to  Earth. 
Hymn  to  Mtt*nry  (Hermes). 

O&srtr.      Ed.  \V   \V.  Merry.     Oxford,  1870-1878. 

Homeivard  Mail.  . 

Hommel,   Fritz,   C.rundnss  dtr  Geographie  und  Geschichte  des  aim  Orients. 
Second  Edition.      Munich,   1904.      In  Iwan  von  Mliller's  Handbuch 
der  klassischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  vol.  iii. 
Hone,  William,  Entry-Day  Book.     London,  N.D.,  preface  dated  1827. 

Year  Book.     London,  N.P.,  preface  dated  January  1832. 
Hope,  K.  C.,  The  Legendary  Lore  of  the  Holy  Wells  of  England.     London, 

Horace.  KE<?.'  A.  J.  Macleane.     Second  Edition.     London,  1869. 
Ars  poftica. 
Carmen  Saiculart. 


60  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Horrack,  P.  J.  de,  "  Lamentations  of  Isis  and  Nephthys,"  in  Records  ofth*  Past. 

London,  N.D. 
Horst,  D.  W.,  "Rapport  van  eene  reis  naar  de  Noordkust  van  Nieuw  Guinea,  '• 

in    Tijdschnft    voor    Indische   Taal-    Land"    en    Volkenkunde%    xxxii. 


Horton,  J.  Africanus  B.,  West  African  Countries  and  Peoples.     London,  1868. 
Hose,  Bishop,  "  The  Contents  of  a  t>yak  Medicine  Chest,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  ',  No.  39,  June  1903. 
Hose,  Dr.  Charles,  "In  the  Heart  of  Borneo,"  in  7*he  Geographical  Journal^ 

xvi.  (1900). 

Notes  on  the  Natives  oj  British  Borneo.     (In  .manuscript.  ) 
"The  Natives  of  Borneo,1'  \&  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute*  xxiii. 

(1894). 

"  Various  Modes  of  computing  the  Time  for  Planting  among  the  Races  ol 
Borneo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  ', 
No.  42.     Singapore,  1905. 
Hose,    Ch.,  and   McDougall,    \V.,    The  Pagan    Tribes  of  Borneo.     London, 

1912. 
"The  Relations  between  Men  and  Animals  in  Sarawak,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxi.  (1901). 
Hose,   C.,  and  Shelford,  K.,  4<  Materials  for  a  Study  of  Tatu  in  Borneo,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxvi.  (1906). 
Hosea,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 
Houghton,  B.,  in  Indian  Antiquary^  xxv.  (1896). 
Houghton,  E.  P.,  "  On  the  Land  D.uaks  of  Upper  Sarawak,"  in  Memoirs  of  the 

Anthropological  Society  oj  I  jondon^  ih.  (1870). 
Housman,  Professor  A.  E.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (x.  221). 
Howitt,  A.  W.,  "  Further  Notes  on  the  Australian   Class  Systems,"  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xviii.  (1889). 
"On  Australian  Medicine-  Men,"  va  Journal  of  the  Anthiopohgi  ml  Institute  ^ 

xvi.  (1887). 
"On  some  Australian  Beliefs,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xiii.  (1884). 
"On  some  Australian  Ceremonies  of  Initiation,*1  \njournal  of  the  Anthropo- 

logical Institute  >  xiii.  (1884). 
"On  the  Migration  of  the  Kurnai  Ancestors,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 

logical Institute  ',  xv.  (1886). 
"The  Dieri  and  other  Kindred  Tribes  of  Central  Australia,"  in  Journal  oj 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  xx.  (  1  89  1  ). 
"  The  Jeraeil,  or  Initiation  Ceremonies  of  the  Kurnai  Tribe,"  in  Journal  of 

(he  Anthropological  Institute  *  xiv.  (1885). 
The  Native  Tribes  of  South-  East  Australia.     London,  1904. 
Howitt,  Mary   E.    B.,   Folklore  and  Legends  of  some   Vutorian   Tribes.     (In 

manuscript.) 
Hubert,  II.,  and  Mauss,  M.v  "Esqui&e  d'une  the"  one  g£ne*rale  de  la  magic,"  in 

L'Anntt  Sociolo%iquey  vii.     Paris,  1904. 

"  Essai  sur  le  sacrifice,"  in  U  Annie  Sociologique,  ii.     Paris,  1899. 
Hublard,  £mile,  Files  du  Temps  Jadis,  Us  Feux  du  Carfme.     Mons,  1899, 
Hubner,  quoted  by  W.   H.   Dall,  "On  Ma*ks,  LabrcU,  and  certain  Aboriginal 
Customs,"    in    Third  Annual  Jtefort  of  the   Bureau   *f  Ethnology. 
Washington,  1884. 
Hue,  V  Empire  chinois.     Fourth  Edition.     Paris,  1862. 

Fifth  Edition.     Paris,  1879. 
Souvenirs  d'un  voyage  dans  la  Tartarie  et  U   Thibet.     Sixieme  Edition. 

Paris,  1878. 

Hneber,  "  A  travers  1'Australie,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socitti  d*  GtograpkU  (Paris), 
Seme  Sirie,  UL  (1865). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  61 

Huelsen,  Ch.,  Die  Ausgrabungen  auf  dem  Forum  Romanum.     Second  Edition. 

Rome,  1903. 

HUgel,  Baron  Charles,  Travels  in  Kashmir  and  the  Panjab.     London,  1845. 
Hughes,  Miss  E.  P.     Private  communication  (xi.  10  n.1). 
Humann,  K.,  und  Puchstem,  O.,  Reisen  in  Kleinasien  und  Nordsyrien.    Berlin. 
1890.  * 

Humbert,  A.,  Le  Japon  illustrt.     Paris,  1870. 
Humboldt,   A.    de,    Voyage  aux  regions  equinoxiales  du  Nouveau   Continent. 

Paris,  1819. 
Humboldt,  Alex,  von,  Researches  concerning  the  Institutions  and  Monuments  of 

the  A ncient  Inhabitants  of  America.     London,  1814. 
Kosmos.     Stuttgart  and  Tubingen,  1845. 

English  version.     Edited  by  E.  Sabine. 
Hunt,    Robert,   Popular  Romances  of  the  West  of  England.     Third  Edition. 

London,  1881. 
Hunter,  \\.  \\.,  Annals  of  Rural  Bengal     Fifth  Edition.     London,  1872. 

Orissa.     London,  1872. 
Hupe,  C.,  "  Korte  Verhandeling  over  de  Godsdienst,  Zeden  enz.  der  Dajakkers,* 

in  Tijdschrtft  voor  Neerlands  Indit.     Batavia,  1846. 
Hurgronje,  C.  Snouck,  De  Atjehers.     Batavia  and  Leyden,  1893-1894. 

Met  Cajoland  en  zijne  Bcwoncrs.     Batavia,  1903. 
Hutchinson,  Thomas  J.,  Impressions  of  Western  Africa.     London,  1858. 

"  On  the  Chaco  and  other  Indians  of  South  America,"  in  Transactions  *f 

the  Ethnological  Society  of  London,  N.S.,  iii.  (1865). 
^Hutchinson,  W.,  History  of  Northumberland^  quoted  by  J.  Brand,  Popular 

Antiquities  of  Great  Britain •,  ii.,  Bohn's  Edition. 
View  of  Northumberland.     Newcastle,  1778. 
Hyde,  Douglas,  A  Littraty  History  of  Ireland.     London,  1899. 

Beside  the  Fire>  a  Collection  of  Irish  Cache  Folk  Stories.     London,  1890. 
Hyde,  Thomas,  Historia  religion  is  veterum  Persarum.     Oxford,  1700. 
Hyginus,  Aittonomica.     Ed.  Bern.  Hunte.     Leipsic,  1874. 

Fab  14 leu.     Kd.  Bern.  Bunte.     Leipsic,  N.D. 
Hylten-Cavallius,  quoted  by  F.  Liebrecht,  Zitr  Volkskunde. 
Hymns  of  the  Athana-l'cda.     Translated  by  Maurice  Bloomfield.     Oxford, 

1897.     (Sacred  Books  of  the  East>  vol.  xlii.) 

Hymns  of  the  Rigveda.     Translated  by  R.  T.  II.  Griffith,  Benares,  1889-1892. 
Hyperides,  Orat tones.     Ed.  Fr.  Blass.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1 88 1. 

Ibbctson,  D.  C  J.,  Outlines  of  Tanjdb  Ethnography.     Calcutta,  1883. 

Report  on  the  Revision  of  Settlement  of  the  Panipat^  Tahsil,  and  Karnal 

Farganah  of  the  fair nal  District.     Allahabad,  1883. 
Ibn    Batoutah,    1'oyages.     Texte   Arabe,  accompagn^  d'une  traduction  par  C. 

D^frdmcry  et  B.  R.  Sanguinetti.     Paris,  1853-1858. 
Ideler,  L.,  Uandbuch  der  mathematischen  und  technischen  Chronologie.     Berlin, 

1825-1826. 


hijgcloof 

Indie,  3eme  S<5ric,  iv.  (1870). 

Ihering,  R.  von,  Iw&tfki*  hte  der  Imbeurop&er.     Leipsic,  1894. 
Ihm,  s.w.  '*Abnoba"and  ••  Arduinna,"  in  Pauly-Wissowa»s  Kcal>Encye'opadu 

der  classttohtn  Altertuwsivissenschaft.  ..... 

R  Fftha  Magast  o  le^isla^one  dei  re,  codue  tcclesiastico  e  civile  di  Abtssinia. 

Tradotlo  e  aiinoiato  da  Ignazio  Guidi.     Rome,  1899. 
Illustrated  Missionary  A'tws,  The. 
Im  Thurn,  (Sir)  Evcrard  F.,  Among  the  Indians  of  Guiana.     London, 


63  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Imhoof-Blumer,  F.,  •'  Coin-types  of  some  Kilikian  Cities,"  in  Journal  of  Hellenic 

Studies,  xviil  (1898). 

Kleinasiatische  Munzen.     Vienna,  1901-1902. 
s.v.  "Kronos,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  rbmischen 

Mythologiet  ii. 
Monnaies  Grecques.     Amsterdam,  1883.     ( Verhandelingen  der  Koninklijke 

Akademie  von  Wetenschappcn^  Afdeeling  Letterkunde,  xiv. ) 
"Zur  MUnzkunde  Kilikiens,"  in  Zeitschrift  filr  Numismattfc,  x.  (1883). 
Imhoof-Blumer,  F.,  and  Gardner,  P.,  Numismatic  Commentary  on  Pausanias. 
Imhoof-Blumer,  F.,  und  Keller,  O.,  Tier-  und  Pflanzenbilder  auf  Miinzen  und 

Gemmen  des  klassischen  Altertums.     Leipsic,  1 889. 
Immerwahr,  W.,  Die  Kulte  und  My  then  Arkadiens.     Leipsic,  1891. 
Immisch,   O.,   in  W.   H.   Roscher's  Lexikon  der  gricchischcn  und  romischen 

Mythologie^  ii. 
Independent  Review^  The. 
India  in  the  Fifteenth  Century^  being  a  Collection  of  Voyages  to  India  in  the 

Century  preceding  the  Porttiguese  Discovery  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

Edited  by  R.  H.  Major.     Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1857. 
Indian  Antiquary \  The. 

Indian  Museum  Notes >  issued  by  the  Trustees,  vol.  i.  No.  3.     Calcutta,  1890. 
Indian  Notes  and  Queries. 
Indiculus  Superstitionum  et  Paganiarum.      Published  with  a  Commentary  by 

H.  A.  Saupe.     Leipsic,  1891. 
Indogermanische  Forschungen. 

Ingulfus,  Historic  quoted  in  G.  H.  Pertz's  Klomtmcnta  Gertnaniae  historica^  i. 
Inscriptions  Graecae  Siliciae  et  Italiae.     Ed.  G.  Kaibel.     Berlin,  1890. 
Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic. 
International  Folk-lore  Congress^  /<$«?/,  Papers  and  Transactions.     Edited  by 

J.  Jacobs  and  A.  Nutt.     London,  1892. 
Ipolyi,  A.  von,  "  Beitrage  zur  deutschen  Mythologie  aus  Ungarn,"  in  Zeitschrift 

fur  deutsche  Mythohgie  und  Sittenkunde,  i.  (1853). 
Irby,  C.  L.,  and  Mangles,  J.,  Travels  in  Eg)'pt  and  Nubia,  Syria  and  the  Holy 

Land.     London,  1844. 

Irenaeus,  quoted  by  H.  Usener,  Das  IVeinachtsfest. 
*  Irish  Times,  The. 
Irle,  Missionar  J.,  Die  Herero,  ein  Beitrag  zur  Landes-  Volks-  und  Missions- 

kunde.     GiUersloh,  1906. 

Irving,  Washington,  Sketch-Book.     Bohn's  Edition. 
Isaacs,    Nathaniel,    Travels    and  Adventures    in    Eastern   Africa.      London, 

1836. 

Isaeus,  Speeches.     Ed.  William  Wyse.     Cambridge,  1904. 
Isaiah,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 

Isocrates,  Orationes.     Ed.  G.  E.  Benseler.     Leipsic,  1867-1871. 
Evagoras. 
Panegyricus. 
Iyer,  L.  K.  Anantha  Krishna,  The  Cochin  Tribes  and  Castes.     Madras,  1909- 

1912. 

*J.  W.,  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine^  vol.  Ixi.,  February  1791,  quoted  by 

J.  Brand,  Popular  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain^  i.,  and  by  (Mrs.)  E.  M. 

Leather,  The  Folk-lore  of  Herefordshire. 

Jablonski,  P.  E.,  Pantheon  Aegyptiorum.     Frankfort,  1750-1752. 
Jackson,  A.  V.  Williams,  "Notes  from  India,  Second  Series,"  in  Journal  of tht 

American  Oriental  Society,  xxiil  (1902). 
Jackson,  F.  Arthur,  "  A  Fijian  Legend  of  the  Origin  of  the  Vilavilairevo  or  Fire 

Ceremony,"  in  Journal  of  the  Polynesian  Society -,  vol.  iii.  No.  2  (June 

X»94). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  63 

Jackson,  J.f  in  J.  E.  Erskine's  Journal  of  a  Cruise  among  the  Islands  of  th* 

Western  Pacific.     London,  1853. 
Jackson,    Rev.    Sheldon,    "Alaska  and    its  Inhabitants,"   in    The  American 

Antiquarian,  ii.     Chicago,  1879-1880. 
*Jacob,  Mafurs  et  Coutumes  du  moyen  dge,  quoted  by  L.  J.  B.  Berenger-Feraud, 

Superstitions  et  Survivances,  iv.     Paris,  1896. 

Jacob,  G.,  Altarabisckes  Beduinenleben.     Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1897. 
Jacob's  von  Edessa,  Canones,  tibersetzt  und  erlautert  von  C.  Kayser.     Leipsic, 

1886. 

Jacobs,  Julius,  Eenigen  tijdonder  de  Batters.     Batavia,  1883. 
Jacobsen,  Captain,  cited  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic^  i.  (1888). 
Jacobsen,  J.  Adrian,  "  GehcimbUnde  der  KustenbewohnerNord  west- America's," 
in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethno- 
logic und  Urgeschichte  (1891). 

Reisen  in  die  Jnselwelt  des  Banda-Meeres.     Berlin,  1896. 
Jacottet,    E.,    fetudes  sur  les  Langues  du  Haut-Zambezet  Troisieme  Partie. 

Paris,  1901. 
Jagor,  "  Ober  die  Badagas  im  Nilgiri-Gebirge,"  in   'fcrhandlungen  der  Berliner 

Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie  (1876). 
in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  1877  (bound 

with  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  ix.). 
Jagor,    F.,    "  Bericht   liber   verschiedene   Volksstamme   in   Vorderindien,"    in 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie,  xxvi.  (1894). 
Jahn,  Otto,  Archaologische  Beitrage.     Berlin,  1847. 

in  Archaologische  Zeitung,  vii.  (1849). 
Jahn,  Ulrich,  Die  deutschen  Opfergebrauche  bei  Ackerbau  und  Viehzucht.     Breslau, 

1884. 

Hexenwesen  und  Zauberei  in  Pommern.      Breslau,  1886. 
Volkssagen  aus  Pommern  und  Rugen.     Stettin,  1886. 
Jahrbuch  des  kaiserlichen  deutschen  Archaologischen  Instituts. 
Jahresbericht  der  geographischen  Gesellschaft  von  Bern.     Bern,  1900. 
Jamblichus,    Adhortatio    ad  philosophiam.       Ed.    M.    Theophilus    Kiessling. 

Leipsic,  1813. 

De  mysteriis.     Ed.  G.  Parthey.     Berlin,  1857. 
De  vita  Pythagorae.     Ed.  Ant.  Westermann.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
James,  Edwin,  Account  of  an  Expedition  from  Pittsburgh  to  the  Rocky  Mountains* 

London,  1823. 

James,  M.  E.,  "The  Tide,"  in  Folklore,  ix.  (1898). 
James,  Dr.  M.  R.,  in  The  Classical  Review,  vi.  (1892). 

Jamieson,  John,  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  Scottish  Language.  New 
Edition.  Edited  by  J.  Longmuir  and  D.  Donaldson.  Paisley,  1879- 
1882. 

Jastrow,  M.,  Die  Religion  Babyloniens  und  Assyriens.     Giessen,  1905-1912. 
s.v.  '*  Hittites,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  ii. 
The  Religion  of  Babylonia  and  AssyHa.     Boston,  U.S.A.,  1898. 
)    The,   or    Stories  of  the  Buddha's  fotmer  Births.     Translated   into 
English  by  the  late  Professor  E.  B.  Cowell,  Dr.  W.  H.  D.  Rouse,  and 
other  scholars.     6  vols.     Cambridge,  1895-1907. 
Jaussen,  Antonin,  Coutumes  des  Arabes  au  pays  de  Moab.     Paris,  1908. 

"Coutumes  Arabes,"  in  Revue  Biblique,  ler  avril  1903. 
Jelmek,  Br.,   "  Materialien  zur  Vorgeschichte  und  Volkskunde  Bohmens,"  ia 

Mittheilitngen  der  anthropologischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xxi.  (1891). 
Jenks,  A.  E.,  The  Bontoc  Igorot.     Manila,  1905. 
Jensen,  P.,  Assyrisch-Babylonische  Mythen  und  Epen.     Berlin,  1900. 
Die  Kosmologie  der  Babylonier.     Strasburg,  1890. 

•'  Elamitische   Eigennamen,"   in    Wiener  Zeitschrift  fur  die  Kunde  dcf 
Morgenlandes,  vi.  (1892). 


64  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Jensen,  P. — continued. 

Hittiter  und  Armenier.     Strasburg,  1898. 

quoted  by  Th.  Noldeke,  in  Encyclopaedia  Btblica,  s.v.  "  Esther,"  vol.  ii 

London,  1901. 

Jeremiah,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 
Jeremias,  A.,  Das  Alte  Testament  im  Lichte  des  Alien  Orients.    Second  Edition. 

Leipsic,  1906. 
Die  babylonisch-assyrischen    Vorstellungen   vom    Leben   nach    dent    Tode. 

Leipsic,  1887. 

hdubar-Nimrod.     Leipsic,  1891. 
s.w.  "  Marduk  "  and  •«  Nergal,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  gricfhi- 

schen  und  romischen  Mythologie. 
Jerome,  Commcntarium  in  Epistolam  ad  Galatas,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina, 

vol.  xxvi. 

Commcntarium  in  Ezechielem,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  xxv. 
Epistolae,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  xxii. 
on  Jeremiah   vii.  31,  quoted   in  Winer's  Biblisches  Realworterbuch,  s.v. 

"Thopeth."     Second  Edition, 
quoted  by  E.  Meyer,  in  Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Gesell- 

schaft,  xxxi. 

quoted  by  F.  C.  Movers,  in  Die  Phoenizier.     Bonn,  1841. 
Jerome  of  Prague,  quoted  by  Aeneas  Sylvius,  Opera.     Bale,  1571. 
Jessen,  s.v.  "  Marsyas,"  in   W.    H.  Roscher's   Lexicon   der  gt  ice  his  c hen   una 

romischen  Mythologie,  ii. 

Jessen,    E.  J.f   De   Finnorum   Lapponumque   Norvegicorum    religione  pagana 

tractatus  singularis.     (Bound   up   with  C.    Leemius's  De  Lappombus 

Finmarchiae  eoritmque  lingua,  n'/a,  et  religtone  pristina  commtntatto. 

Copenhagen,  1767.) 

Jessopp,  A.,  and  James,  M.  R.,  Life  and  Miracles  of  St.  William  of  Norwich. 

Cambridge,  1896. 
Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition^  Memoir  of  the  American  Mineum  of  Natural 

History.     New  York. 
Jette*,  Fr.  Julius,  S.  J.,  '•  On  the  Medicine-Men  of  the  Ten'a,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Royal  Anthropological  Institute )  xxxvii.  (1907). 
"  On    the    Superstitions    of    the    Ten'a     Indians,"    in    Anthtopos^    \\. 

(1911). 
Jevons,  Dr.  F.  B.,  "  Greek  Law  and  Folklore,"  in  The  Classical  Review,  ix. 

(1895). 

Introduction  to  the  History  of  Religion.     Ixmdon,  1896. 
Plutarch's  Romane  Questions.     London,  1892. 
Jewitt,  John  R.     See  s.v.  Narrative. 
Joannes  Lydus.     Ed.  I.  Bekfcer.     Bonn,  1837. 
De  magutratibus. 
De  mensious. 
Job,  The  Book  of. 
Jochelson,  WM  "  Die  Jukagiren  im  iussersten  Nordosten  Asiens,"  in  Jahrcsbericht 

der  Geographischen  Cesellschaft  von  Hern,  xvn.     liern,  1900. 
•'The  Koryak,  Religion  and  Myths,"  in  A/ernoir  of  the  American  Museum 
of  Natural  History,  The  Jesup  North  PatiJU  Expedition,  vol.  vi.  part  i. 
Leyden  and  New  York,  1908. 
Jochira,  E.  F.,  "  Beschrijving  van  den  Sapoedi  Archipcl,"  in  Tijdschrift  i#ot 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxxvi.  (1893). 
Jocft,  W.,  "Bei  den  Barolong,"  in  Das  Ausland,  i6th  June  1884. 

"  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  der  Eingebornen  der  Insel  Formosa  und  Ceram,** 

in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Geselkchaft fur  Anthrofolofpe^  Ethnologit% 

und  Urgeschichte  (1882). 

in  B.  Scheube's 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  65 

Johannis  Apostoli  de  transitu  Beatae  Afariae  Vtrginis  Liber :  ex  recensione  et 

cum  interpretatione  Maximilian!  Engeri.     Elberfeldae,  1854. 
John,  Alois,  Sittet  Branch  und  Volksglaube  im  deutschen  Westbbhmen.     Prague, 

1905.  ^ 

John   of  Antioch,    in    Fragmenta    Historicorum    Graccorum,    ed.    C.    Mttller, 

vol.  iv. 
Johns,  Rev.  C.  H.  W.,  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  Laws,  Contracts,  and  Letters. 

Edinburgh,  1904. 

in  private  communications  to  the  Author  (ix.  357  «.2,  367  nn.  8  ««* 8). 
"  Notes  on  the  Code  of  Hammurabi,"  in  The  American  Journal  of  Semitic 

Languages  and  Literatures^  xix.  (January,  1903). 
"  Purim,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  iii.     London,  1902. 
*  Johnson,  Bishop  James,  "Yoruba  Heathenism,"  quoted  by  R.  E.  Dennett,  At 

the  Back  of  the  Black  Man's  Mind.     London,  1906. 

Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  A  Journey  to  the  Western  Islands  of  Scotland.  (The 
Works  of  Samuel  Johnson,  LL.D.,  vol.  vi.  Edited  by  the  Rev.  R. 
Lynam.  Lonuon,  1825). 

Journey  to  the  Western  Islands  of  Scotland.     Baltimore,  1810. 
Johnston,    C.,  in  Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society,  xviii.,  First  Half 

(1897). 

Johnston,  (Sir)  Harry  H.,  "A  Visit  to  Mr.  Stanley's  Stations  on  the  River 
Congo,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society t  N.S.,  v. 
(1883). 

British  Central  Africa.     London,  1897. 
Liberia.     London,  1906. 
"On  the  Races  of  the  Congo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^ 

xiii.  (1884). 

The  River  Ccnfo.     London,  1884. 

The  Uganda  Protectorate.     Second  Edition.     London,  1904. 
Johnston,  R.  F.t  Lion  and  Dragon  in  Northern  China.     London,  1910. 
Johnstone,  Rev.  A.,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  xxi. 

Edinburgh,  1791-1799. 

Johnstone,  H.  B.f  "Notes  on  the  Customs  of  the  Tribes  occupying  Mombasa 
Sub-district,  British  East  Africa,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 
Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 

Jolly,  J.,  Recht  und  Sitte,  in  G.  Biihler's  Giundriss  der  indoarischen  Philologie. 
Jones,  Bryan  J.,  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Jones,  Peter,  History  of  the  Ofebway  Indians.     London,  N.D. 
Jones,  W.,  Finger-ring  Lore.     London,  1877. 
Jones,  W.    H.,  and   Kropf,  L.  L.,   The  Folk-tales  of  the  Magyar.     Londoi., 

1889. 
Jonghe,  Ed.  de,  Les  Socittts  Secretes  au  Bas-Congo.     Brussels,  1907.     (Extract 

from  the  *  Revue  des  Questions  Scientifigues,  October  1907.) 
Jordan,  H.,  Die  fConige  im  alten  Italien.     Berlin,  1884. 

Tofographie  der  Stadt  Rom  im  Altertum.     Berlin,  1878-1907. 
Jordanus,  Friar,  The  Wonders  of  the  East.     Translated  by  Colonel  Henry  Yule. 

Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1863. 

Jornandes,  Romana  et  Getica.     Ed.  Th.  Mommsen.     Berlin,  1882. 
Josephus,  Opera.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Leipsic,  1855-1856. 
Antiquitates  Judaicae. 
Bellum  Judaicum. 
Contra  Apionem. 
Joshi,  Pandit  Janaidan,  in   North   Indian  Notes  and  Queries,  iii.  (September 

1893). 

Joshua,  The  Book  of. 

Joske,  A.  B.,  "The  Nanga  of  Viti-levu,"  in  Internationales  Archtv  fUr  Ethno- 
*,  ii.  (1889). 


66  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Joubert,   quoted    by   Matthew  Arnold,    Essays  in   Criticism.      First   Seriei, 

London,  1898. 

Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales* 
Journal  Asiatique. 
Journal  des  Savants. 
Journal  of  American  Folk-lore. 
Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies. 
Journal  of  Philology. 
Journal  of  Roman  Studies. 

Journal  of  Sacred  Literature  and  Biblical  Record.    New  Series,     London,  1865. 
Journal  of  the  African  Society. 
Journal  of  the  American  Oriental  Society. 
Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay. 
Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Journal  of  the  China  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  the  Year  1897-92. 

N.S. 

Journal  of  the  Eastern  Archipelago  and  Eastern  Asia. 
Journal  of  the  Ethnological  Society  of  London. 
Journal  of  the  Indian  Archipelago. 

Journal  of  the  North  China  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society.     New  Series. 
Journal  of  the  Polynesian  Society. 

Journal  of  the  (Royal)  Anthropological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society. 
Joustra,  M.,  "De  Zending  onder  de  Karo-Batak's,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege 
het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap,  xli.  (1897). 

"  Het  leven,  de  zeden  en  gewoonten  der  Bataks,"  in  Mededeelmgen  van 
wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschapt  xlvi.  (1902). 

"  Naar  het  landschap  Goenoeng,"  in  Mededeelmgen  van  wege  het  Neder- 

landsche  Zendelinggenootschap,  xlv.  (1901). 

Joyce,  P.  W.,  A  Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland.     London,  1903. 
Joyce,  T.  A.,  "The  Weeping  God,  "in  Essays  and  Studies  presented  to  William 

Ridgeway.     Cambridge,  1913.     See  also  s.  v.  Torday,  E. 
Juan  de  la  Concepcion,  Historia  general  de  Philipinas.     Manilla,  1788-1792. 
Jubainville,  H.  d'Arbois  de,  Cours  de  la  literature  celtique.     Paris,  1883-1902. 

Les  Druides  et  les  Dieux  Celliques  a  forme  d*animaux.     Paris,  1906. 
Judges,  The  Book  of. 
Julg,  B.,  Kalmuckische  Mdrchen.     Leipsic,  1866. 

Mongolische  Marchen-Sammlung^     die    nenn    Marc  hen    des   Siddhi-Kur. 

Innsbruck,  1868. 
Julian,  Opera.     Ed.  F.  C.  Hertlein.     Leipsic,  1875-1876. 

Convivium. 

Epistola  ad  Themistium. 
Julian,   C.,  in  Daremberg  et   Saglio's  Dictionnaire  des  antiquitts  grecques  et 

romainest  ii. 
Julien,  Stanislas,  Le  Lfvre  des  Recompenses  et  des  Peincs>  traduit  du  Chinois. 

Paris,  1835. 
Julius    Capitolinus,    Gordiani    tres,    in   Scriptores   Ifistoriae   August ac.       Ed. 

H.  Peter.     Leipsic,  1884. 

Junghuhn,  Fr.,  Die  Battalander  auf  Sumatra.     Berlin,  1847. 
Junod,  Henri  A.,  Les  Ba-ronga.     Neuchatel,  1898. 

Les  Chants  et  les  Contes  des  Ba-ronga.     Lausanne,  N.D. 

"  Les  Conceptions  physiologiques  des  Bantou  Sud-Africains  et  leurs  tabous," 
in  Revue  d Ethnographic  et  de  Sociologie,  i.  (1910). 

The  Life  of  a  South  African  Tribe.     Neuchatel,  1912-1913. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  67 

Justin,  ffistoriarum  Philippicarum  Epitoma.     Ed.  J.  Jeep.     Leipsic,  1862. 
Justin  Martyr,  Apologias.     Ed.  G.  Krliger.     Tubingen  and  Leipsic,  1904. 

Cohortatio  ad  Graecos.     Ed.  P.  Maran.     The  Hague  and  Paris,  1742. 

Dialogus  cum  Tryphone,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  vi. 
Juvenal,  Satires.     Ed.  A.  J.  Macleane.     London,  1867. 

Thirteen  Satires.     With  a  Commentary  by  John  E.  B.  Mayor. 
Second  Edition.     London  and  Cambridge,  1869-1878. 

Kaempfer,  Engelbert,  History  of  Japan.     Translated  from  the  original  Dutch 

manuscript  by  J.  G.  Scheuchzer.     London,  1728. 
"  History  of  Japan,"  in  John  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  vii. 
Kaindl,   Dr.   R.   F.,    "Aus   dem   Volksglauben  der  Rutenen  in  Galizien,"  in 

Globus,  Ixiv.  (1893). 

"Aus  der  VolksUberlieferung  der  Bojken,"  in  Globus,  Ixxix.  (1901). 
Die  Huzulen.     Vienna,  1894. 
"  Neue  Beitrage  zur  Ethnologic  und  Volkeskunde  der  Huzulen,"  in  Globus, 

Ixix.  (1896). 

"  Viehzucht  und  Viehzauber  in  den  Ostkarpaten,"  in  Globus,  Ixix.  (1896). 
"  Volksiiberlieferungen  der  Pidhireane,"  in  Globus,  Ixxiii.  (1898). 
•'  Zauberglaube  bei  den  Huzulen,"  in  Globus,  Ixxvi.  (1899). 
11  Zauberglaube  bei  den  Rutenen  in  der  Bukowina  und  Galizien,"  in  Globus, 

Ixi.  (1892). 

"Zur  Volkskunde  der  Rumanen  in  der  Bukowina,"  in  Globus,  xcii.  (1907). 
*Kamp,  Jens,  Danske  Folkeminder.     Odense,  1877.     (Referred  to  in  *Feilbergs 
Bidrag  til  en  Ordbog  overjyske  Almuesmal.   Ferdje  hefte.  Copenhagen, 
1888.) 

Karadschitsch,  W.  S.,  Volksmarchen  der  Serben.     Berlin,  1854. 
Karaka,  D.  J-t  History  of  the  Modern  Par  sis.     London,  1884. 
Karasek,  A.,  "Beitrage  zur  Kenntnis  der  Waschambaa,"  in  Baessler-Archtv,  \. 

Leipsic  and  Berlin,  1911. 

Karppe,  referred  to  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  s.v.  "  Creation." 
Kate,  H.  Ten,  "  Notes  ethnographiques  sur  les  Comanches,"  in  Revue  a" Ethno- 
graphic, iv.  (1885). 

Katha  Sarit  Sdgara.     Translated  by  C.  H.  Tawney.     Calcutta,  1 880. 
Kauffmann,  Fr.,  Balder,  Mythus  und  Sage.     Stiasburg,  1902. 
Kaul,  Pandit  Harikishan,  Report,  in  Census  of  India,  1911,  vol.  xiv.  Punjab, 

Part  I.     Lahore,  1912. 

Kausika  Sutra.     (W.  Caland,  Altindischts  Zauberritual.     Amsterdam,  1900.) 
Kay,  Stephen,  Travels  and  Researches  in  Caffraria.     London,  1833. 
Kazarow,  G.,  "  Karnevalbrauche  in  Bulgarien,"  in  Archiv  fur  Religionswissen- 

sfhaft,  xi.  (1908). 

Keating,   Geoffrey,    D.D.,    The  History  of  Ireland.       Translated    from   the 
original  Gaelic   and  copiously  annotated,   by  John  O'Mahony.     New 

Keating,  William  H.,  Narrative  of  an  Expedition  to  the  Source  of  St.  PetcSt 

River.     London,  1825. 
Keats.  John.     Last  Sonnet. 
Keller,   Ferdinand,   The  Lake   Dwellings  of  Switzerland  and  other  Parts  of 

Europe.     Second  Edition.     London,  1878. 
Keller,  Franz.  The  Amazon  and  Madeira  Rivers.     London,  1874. 
Keller!  J.,  ••  tiber  das  Land  und  Volk  der  Balong,"  in  Deutsches  Kolonialblatt, 

I  Oktober  1895. 

Keller,  (X,  Thiere  des  classischen  Alferthums      Innsbruck,  1 887. 
»  Kelly,  John,  LL.D.,  English  and  Manx  Dictionary      Douglas,  1866.     (Re- 

ferred    to  by  J.  A.    MacCulloch,   s.v.    "  Calendar,"  m    Dr.   James 

Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and   Ethics,    iii.     Edinburgh, 

1910.) 


68  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Kelly,   Walter   K.,    Curiosities  of  Indo-European    Tradition    and    Folk-lore 

London,  1863. 
Kemble,  John  Mitchell,  The  Saxons  in  England.     London,  1849. 

New  Edition.     London,  1876. 
*Kennan,  G.,  Tent  Life  in  Siberia  (1870).     (Referred  to  by  J.  F.  McLennan, 

Studies  in  Ancient  History.     London,  1 886.) 
Kennedy,  A.  R.  S.,  Leviticus  and  Numbers,  Edinburgh,  N.D.  (in  the  Century 

Bible). 

Kennedy,  Patrick,  Legendary  Fictions  of  the  Irish  Celts.     London,  1866. 
Kennett,    R.    H.,    The   Composition   of  the  Book  of  Isaiah   in  the  Light  oj 

History  and  A rchaeoiogy.     London,  1910. 
K[ern],  H.,    "  Bijgeloof   onder  de    inlanders  in  den  Oosthoek  van  Java,"   in 

Tijdschrift  voor  Indischc  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xxvi.  (1880). 
Kern,    H.,     "Een   Spaniscli   schrijver   over  den    godsdienst   der   heidensche 

Bikollers,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Neder- 

landsch-lndic,  xlvii.  (1897). 
Kern,  O.,  in  Aus  der  Anomia,  Archaologische  Beitrdge  Carl  Robert  zur  Erinne- 

rung  an  Berlin  dargebracht.     Berlin,  1890. 
Die  Inschriften  von  Magnesia  am  Alaeander.     Berlin,  1900. 
s.v.  "Dionysus,"  in   Pauly- Wissowa's   Real- Encyclopedic   der  classischen 

Altertumswissenschaft,  v. 
*Keysler,  Antiquitatcs  Septefttrionales.    (Referred  to  by  A.  Kuhn,  Die  Herabkunft 

des  Feuers  und  des  Gottertranks.     Second  Edition.     Glitersloh,  1886.) 
Keysser,  Ch.,   "Aus  dem  Leben  der  Kaileute,"  in  K.  Neuhauss's  Deutsch  Neu- 

Guinea,  iii.     Berlin,  1911. 
Kidd,  Dudley,  Savage  Childhood,  a  Study  of  Kafir  Children.      London,  1906. 

The  Essential  Kafir.     London,  1904. 
Kielhorn,    Professor   F.,  "The  Sixty- Year  Cycle  of  Jupiter,"  in   The  Indian 

Antiquary i  xviii.  (1889). 

Kinahan,  G.  H.,  "  Notes  on  Irish  Folk-lore,"  in  Folk-lore  Record*  iv.  (1881). 
King,  C.  W.,   The  Gnostics  and  their  Remains.     Second   Edition.     London, 

1887. 

King,  J.  E.,  "Infant  Burial,"  in  The  Classical  Review ',  xvii.  (1903). 
King,  Captain  J.  S.,  "  Notes  on  the  Folk-lore  and  some  Social  Customs  of  the 

Western  Somali  Tribes,"  in  The  Folk-lore  Journal,  vi   (iS88). 
King,  L.  W.,  A  History  of  Sumer  and  Akkad.     London,  1910. 

Babylonian  Religion  and  Mythology.     London,  1 899. 
Kinglake,  A.  W.,  Eothen.     Temple  Classics  Edition. 
Kings,  The  First  Book  of  the. 
Kings,  The  Second  Book  of  the. 
Kingsley,  Mary  H.,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^  xxix.  (1899). 

Travels  in  West  Africa.     London,  1897. 
Kirchmeyer,  Thomas,  Regnum  Papisticum.    Translated  into  English  by  Barnabe 

Googe.     See  above,  s.v.  Googe. 
Kirkland,  Rev.  Mr.,  quoted  by  W.  M.  Beauchainp,  "The  Iroquois  White  Dog 

Feast,"  in  American  Antiquarian,  vii.  (1885). 
Kirkpatrick,  A.  F.,  The  First  Book  of  Samuel t  Cambridge,  1891  ;  The  Second 

Book  of  Samuel,  Cambridge,  1893  (in  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  and 

Colleges). 

Kitching,  Rev.  A.  L.,  On  the  Backwaters  of  the  Nile.     London,  1912. 
Kittel,  R.,  Btblia  Hebraica.     Leipsic,  1905-1906. 

Klausen,  R.  H.,  Aeneas  und  die  Penaten.     Hamburg  and  Gotha,  1839-1840. 
Kleintitschen,  P.  A.,  Die  Kustenbewohner  der  Cazellehalbinsel.      Hiltrup  bei 

Munster,  N.D.,  preface  dated  Christmas,  1906. 
Klerks,  JL  A.,  "  Geographisch  en  ethnographisch  opstal  over  de  landschappen 

Korintje,  Se'rampas  en  Soengai  Te*nang,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Jndischi 

Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxxix.  (1897). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  69 

Klose,  H.,  Togo  untcr  deutscher  Flagge.     Berlin,  1899. 

Klunzinger,  C.  R,  Bilder  aus  Oberagypten,  der  Wiiste  und  dem  Rothen  Meere. 

Stuttgart,  1877. 

Upper  Egypt,  its  People  and  Products.     London,  1878. 

Knaack,  G.,  "Zur  Meleagersage,"  in  Rheinisches  Museum,  N.F.,  xlix.  (1894). 
Knebel,  J.,  "  Amulettes  javanaises,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en 

Volkenkunde,  xl.  (1898). 
"  De  Weertijger  op  Midden-Java,  der  Javaan  naverteld,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xli.  (1899). 
"  Varia  Javanica,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde, 

xliv.  (1901). 
Knight-Bruce,  G.  W.  H.,  Memories  of  Mashonaland.     London  and  New  York. 

1895- 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  1890. 
Knoop,  O.,   Volkssagcn,  Erzahlungen,  Abcrglauben,  Gebrauche  und  Marchen  aus 

dem  ostlichen  Hinterpommem.     Posen,  1885. 

Knowles,  J.  H.,  Folk-tales  of  Kashmir.     Second  Edition.     London,  1893. 
Koch,   Theodor,   "Die  Anthropophagie  der  sudamerikanischen  Indianer,"  in 

Internationales  Archiv  Jur  Ethnographie,  xii.  (1899). 

Koch-Grunberg,  Th.,  "  Frauenarbeit  bei  den  Indianern  Nordwest-Brasiliens,"  in 
Mitteilitngen  der  Anthropologischm  Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xxxviil 
(1908). 

Zweijahre  unter  den  Indianern.     Berlin,  1909-1910. 
Kodding,  W.t  "  Die  batakschen  Cotter  und  ihr  Verhaltniss  zum  Brahmanismus,** 

in  Allgememe  Missions-Zeitschrift,  xii.  (1885). 
Kohl,  J.  G.,  Die  deutsch-russischen  Ostseeprovinzen.    Dresden  and  Leipsic,  1841. 

Kitschi-Gann.     Bremen,  1859. 

Kohlbrugge,  J.  II.  F.,  *'  Die  Tcn^geresen,  ein  alter  Javanischen  Volksstamm," 
in  Bijdragcn  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nedcrlandsch- 
Indie\  liii.  (1901). 

"  Naamgeving  in  Insulinde,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volken- 
kunde van  Ncdeilandsch- Indie,  li.  (1900),  Hi.  (1901). 
Kohler,   J.,    "Das  Banlurecht  in  Ostafrika,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  vergleichende 

Rechtswissenschaft,  xv.  (1902). 
"  Das  Recht  der  Herero,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  vergleichende  Rechtswissenschaft 

xiv.  (1900). 
Kohler,  J.  A.  E.,  Volksbrauch,  Aberglauben,   Sagen  und  andre  alte  Ubcrliefe- 

rungcn  im  Voigtlande.     Leijisic,  1867. 
Kohler,  Dr.  Keinhold,  Kieinere  Schriften.     Weimar,  1898. 
in  Orient  und  On ident,  ii.     Goltingen,  1864. 
in  L.  Gonzcnbach's  Sicilianische  Marchen.     Leipsic,  1870. 
"Sage  von   Landerwerbung  durch  zerschnittene  Haute,"  in  Orient  und 

Occident,  iii. 
Koike,  Masanao,  "Zwei  Jahren  in  Korea,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethno- 

graph ie,  iv.  (1891). 
Kolbe,  W.,  Hessische    Volks-Sitten  und  Gebrauche  im  Lichte  der  heidnischen 

Vorzeit.     Second  Edition.     Marburg,  1888. 
Kolben,  Peter,  The  Present  State  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.     Second  Edition. 

London,  1738. 
*Kolberg,  Oskar,  in  Mazowsze,  vol.  iv.,  quoted  by  F.  S.  Krauss,  "  Altslavische 

Feuergewinnung,"  in  Globus,  lix.  (1891). 
Koldewey,  R.,  "Das  sogenannte  Grab  des  Sardanapal  zu  Tarsus,"  in  Aus  der 

Anomia.     Berlin,  1890.  g    . 

Di*  Hettitische  Inschrift  gefunden  in  der  Konigsburg  von  Babylon.     Leipsic, 
1900.       (Wissenschafiliche    Verdffentlichungen    der  Deutschen    Orient- 
Gesellschaft,  Heft  i.) 
Kollmann,  P.,  The  Victoria  Nyama.     London,  1899. 


TO  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Kostromitonow,  "Bemerkungen  Uber  die  Indianer  in  Ober-Kalifornien,"  in  K.  F. 
v.  Baer  and  Gr.  v.  Helmersen's  Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  des  russischen 
Reiches,  i.     St.  Petersburg,  1839. 
Kotzebue,  O.  von,  Entdeckungs-Rcise  in  die  Stiff-See  und  nach  der  Bering* 

Strasse.     Weimar,  1821. 
Reisc  urn  die  Welt.     Weimar,  1830. 
Kowalewsky,  M.,  in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890). 
Krahmer,  "  Der  Anadyr-Bezirk  nach  A.  W.  Olssufjew,"  in  Petermanrfs  Mitthei- 

lungen,  xlv.  (1899). 
Kramer,  Fr.,  "  Der  Gotzendienst  der  Niasser,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indischc  Tool- 

Land- en  Volkenkunde,  xxxiii.  (1890). 

Kranz,  A.,  Natur-  und  Kulturleben  der  Zulus.     Wiesbaden,  1880. 
Krapf,  J.  L.,  Travels,  Researches,  and  Missionary  Labours  during  an  Eightee  i 

Years'  Residence  in  Eastern  Africa.     London,  1860. 

Krascheninnikow,  S.,  Beschreibung  des  Landes  Aam tschatka.     Lemgo,  1766. 
Krause,  Aurel,  Die  Tlinkit- Indianer.     Jena,  1885. 
Krause,  £.,  "  Aberglaubische  Kuren  und  songstiger  Aberglaube  in  Berlin  und 

nachster  Umgebung,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie,  xv.  (1883). 
"Das  Sommertags-Fest  in   Heidelberg,"  in   Verhandlungen  der  Berlinet 

Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropohgie,  1895. 

Krause,  G.  A.,  "  Merkwilrdige  Sitten  der  Haussa,"  in  Globus,  Ixix.  (1896). 
Krause,  R.,  Sitten,  Gebrduche  und  Aberglauben  in  Westpreussen.     Berlin,  pre- 
face dated  March  1904. 

Krauss,  Friedrich  S.,  "  Altslavische  Feuergewinnung,"  in  Globus,  lix.  (1891). 
"  Der  Bauopfer  bei  den  Sudslaven,"  in  Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen 

Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xvii.  (1887). 
•-  Haarschurgodschaft  bei  den  Slidslaven,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur 

Ethnographic^  vii.  (1894). 
Kroatien  und  Slavonien.     Vienna,  1 889. 
Sagen  und  Marc  hen  der  Sudslaven.     Leipsic,  1883-1884. 
Sitte  und  Branch  der  Sudslaven.     Vienna,  1885. 
"Slavische  Feuerbohrer,"  in  Globus,  lix.  (1891). 
•'  Vampyre  im  slldslavischen  Volksglauben,"  in  Globus,  Ixi.  (1892). 
Volksglaube  und  religioser  Brauch  der  Sudslaven.     MUnster  i.  W.,  1890. 
Kreemer,  J.,  "De  Loeboes  in  Mandailing,"  in  Bijdragtn  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en 

Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie,  Ixvi.  (1912). 
"Hoe  de  Javaan  zijne  zieken  verzorgt,"  in  Medtdeelingen  van  wege  het 

Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap,  xxxvi.  (1892). 
"  Regenmaken,  Oedjoeng,  Tooverij  onder  de  Javanen,"  in  Mededeelingen 

van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootsihap,  xxx.  (1886). 
"  Tiang-deres,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendeling- 

genootschap,  xxvi.  (1882). 

Krefft,  Gerard,  "  On  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Aborigines  of  the  Lower 
Murray  and  Darling,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  New 
South  Wales,  1862-1865.     Sydney,  1866. 
Kretschmer,  P.,  Einleitung  in  die  Geschichte  der  griechischen  Sprache.     Got- 

tingen,  1896. 
Kreutzwald,  Fr.,  und  Neus,  H.,  Mythische  und  magische  Lieder  der  Ehsten. 

St.  Petersburg,  1854. 

Krick,  Missionary,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxvi.  (1854). 
Krieger,  Max,  Neu-  Guinea,     Berlin,  N.D.,  preface  dated  1899. 
*Kristensen,  E.  T.,  lydske  Folkeminder.     (Referred  to  in  ^Feilberg's  Bidrag  til 

en  Ordbog  over  Jysk*  Almuesmal.     Fjerde  hefte.     Copenhagen,  1888.) 
Krocbcr,  A.  L.,  "The  Religion  of  the  Indians  of  California,"  in  University  of 
California  Publications  in  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology,  vol. 
IT.  No.  6.     Berkeley,  September  1907. 
*Krohn,  J.,  Suomen  suvun  pakanillinen  jumalen  palvelus.     Helsingfors,  1894. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  71 

Kropf,  A.,  "Die  religiosen  Anschauungen  der  Kaflfern,"  in  Verhandlungen  der 

Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologic,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte 

(looo). 
Kruijt  (Kruyt),  A.  C,  "De  Rijstmoeder  in  den  Indischen  Archipel,"  in  Ver- 

slagen  en  Mededeelingen  der  Koninklijke  Akademie  van  Wetenschappen, 

Afdeeling  Letterkunde,  Vierde  Reeks,  v.     Amsterdam,  1903. 
"  De  weerwolf  bij  de  Toradja's  van  Midden-Celebes,"  in  Tijdsehrift  voor 

Indischt  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xli.  (1899). 
"  Een  enander  aangaande  het  geestelijk  en  maatschappelijk  leven  van  den 

Poso-Alfoer,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendeling- 

genootschap,  xxxix.  (1895),  xl.  (1896),  xli.  (1897),  xliv.  (1900). 
"Eenige   ethnografische   aanteekeningen   omtrent   de  Toboengkoe   en  de 

Tomori,"   in   Mededeelingen   van   wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendeling- 

genootschap,  xliv.  (1900). 
"Gebruiken  bij  den  rijstoogst  in  enkele  streken  op  Cost-Java, "  in  Mede- 

deelingen    van    wege    het    Nederlandsche    Zendelinzgenootschap,    xlvii. 

(1903)- 

Het  Animisme  in  den  Indischen  Archipel.     The  Hague,  1906. 
•«  Het  ijzer  in  Midden-Celebes,"  in  Bijdragm  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volken- 

kundevan  Nederlandsch- Indie,  liii.  (1901). 
"  Het  koppensnellen  der  Toradja  s  van  Midden-Celebes,  en  zijne  Beteekenis," 

in  Verslagen  en  Mededeelingen  der  A'oninklijke  Akademie  van  Weten- 

schappen,  Afdeeiing  Letterkunde,  IV.   Reeks,  III.   Deel.     Amsterdam, 

1899. 
"  Het  rijk  Mori,"  in  Tijdsehrift  van  het  Koninklijk  Nederlandsch  Aardri/k§- 

kundig  Genootschap)  II.  Serie,  xvii.  (1900). 
"  Het  wezen  van  het  Heidendom  te  Posso,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het 

Kederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschapi  xlvii.  (1903). 
"  Mijne  eerste  ervaringen  te  Poso,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  voege  het  Ncder* 

landsche  Zendelinggenootschap^  xxxvi.  (1892). 
"  Regen  lokken  en  regen  verdrijven  bij  de  Toradja's  van  Midden  Celebes," 

in     Tijdsehrift    voor    Indische    Taal-    Land-    en    Volkenkunde,    xliv. 

(1901). 
«'  Van  Paloppo  naar  Posso,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche 

Zendelinggenootschapt  xlii.  (1898). 
See  also  s.v.  Adrian!,  N. 
Kubary,  J.  [S.],  "  Die  Bewohner  der  Mortlock-Inseln,"  in  Mittheilungen  der  Geo- 

graphivhen  Gesellschaft  in  Hamburg  (1878-1879). 
"Die    Religion   der  Pelauer,"   in   A.   Bastian's   Allerlei  aus    Volks-  und 

Mtnschenkunde.     Berlin,  1888. 

Die  socialen  Einrichtungen  der  Pelauer.     Berlin,  1885. 
'•  Die  Todtenbestattung  auf  den  Pelau-Inseln,"  in  Original- Mittheilungen 

aus  der  ethnologischeti  Abtheilung  der  kbniglichen  Museen  zu  Berlin^  i. 

Berlin,  1885. 
Ethnographische  Beitrage  *ur  Kenntniss  des  Karolinen  Archipels.     Leyden, 

1895. 
Kuhn,  Adalbert,  Die  Herabkunft  des  Feuers  und  des  Gottcrtranks.      Second 

Edition.     GUtersloh,  1886. 
Mdrkische  Sagen  und  Marchen.     Berlin,  1843. 
Mythohgische  Studien,  vol.  ii.     Gutersloh,  1912. 
Sagen,  Gebrauche  und  Marchen  aus  Westfalen.     Leipsic,  1859. 
"  Wodan,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsches  Alterthum,  v.  (1845). 
Kuhn,  A.f  und  Schwartz,  W.,  Notddeutsche  Sagen,  Marchen  und  Gebrauche. 

Leipsic,  1848. 

Kuhnau,  R.,  Schlesische  Sagen.     Berlin,  1910-1913. 
Kuhner-Blaw,  Grammatik  dtr  griechischen  Sprache. 
KUhr,  E.  L.  M.,  in  Internationales  ArchivfAr  Ethnography  u.  (1889). 


72  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

KUhr,  E.  L.  M. — continued. 

"Schetsen  uit  Borneo's  Westerafdeeling,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land- 

en  Volkenkunde  van  Ntderlandsch- Indie,  xlviL  (1897). 
KUkenthal,  W.,  Forschungsreise  in  deft  Molukken  und  in  Borneo.     Frankfort, 

1896. 
Kunstmann,   Fr.,   "Valentin  Ferdinand's  Beschreibung   der   Serra   Leoa,"  in 

Abhandlungen    der  his  (arise  hen    Classe  der  Koniglichen    Bayerischen 

Akademie  der  Wissenschaften^  ix.     Munich,  1866. 
Kurze,  G.,  "  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  der  Lengua-Indianer,"  in  Mitteilungen  der 

Geographischen  Gesellschaft  *u  Jena^  xxiil  (1905). 

La  Bresse  Louhannaise,  Bulletin  Mensuel,  Organe  de  la  Socittt  d*  Agriculture  et 

d*  Horticulture  de  r  Arrondissement  de  Louhans.      1906. 
La  Mission  fyonnaise  d'exploration  commerciale  en   Chine  1895-9?.     Lyons, 

1898. 

La  Nature. 

Labat,  J.  B.,  Nouveau  Voyage  aux  isles  de  rAmeriqiie.     Paris,  1713. 
Relation  historique  de  r£thiopie  Occidental.     Paris,   1732. 
Voyage  du  Chevalier  des  Marchais  en  Guinte%  Isles  voisincs,  et  b  Cayenne. 

Paris,  1730.     Amsterdam,  1731. 

Labbe*,  P.,  Un  Bagne  Russe>  ffle  de  Sakhaline.     Paris,  1903. 
Labuan,   The  Bishop  of,   "  Wild  Tribes  of  Borneo,"  in    Transactions  of  the 

Ethnological  Society  of  London i  New  Series,  ii.  (1863). 
Lacombe,  Father,  in  Missions  Cafhol/qucs,  ii.  (1869). 
TLacombe,  LegueVel  de,   Voyage  a  Madagascar  (Paris,  1840),  quoted  by  A.  van 

Gennep,  Tabou  et  ToUmisme  <J  Madagascar.     Paris,  1904. 
Lactantius,  Opera.     Ed.  J.  G.  Walchius.     Leipsic,  1715. 
De  mortibus  persecutorum. 
Divinae  Institutiones. 
Divinarum  Institutionum  Epitome. 
Lactantius  Placidus,  Commentatio  in  Statii  Thebaida.     Ed.  R.  Jahnke.     Leipsic, 

1898. 
Narrationes   Fabulac,    in    Auctores    Mythographi    Lalinit    ed.    Aug.    van 

Staveren.     Leyden  and  Amsterdam,  1742. 

Lafaye,  G.,  Histoire  du  culte  des  divinitts  d* Alexandrie.      Paris,  1884. 
Lafitau,  J.  F.,  Maurs  des  sauvages  Ameriquains.     Paris,  1724. 
Lafond,  G.,  in  Bulletin  de  la  Soct'M  de  Gtographie( Paris),  2cmc  sdrie,  ix.  (1838). 
Lagarde,  P.  A.  de,  "  Purim,"  in  Abhandlungfn  der  Koniglichen  Geselhchaft  der 

Wissenscl.aftemu  Gotlingen,  xxxiv.  (1887). 
* 'Reliquiae  juris  ecclesiastici  antiqnissitnae. 
Lagrange,  M.  J.,  Htudes  sur  les  Religions  Simitiqitcs.     Second  Edition.     Paris, 

1905. 

Lake,  H.,  and  Kelsall,  H.  J.,  "l%he  Camphor-tree  and  Camphor  Language  of 
Johore,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Soiiety, 
No.  26  (January  1894). 
Lambert,  Father,  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques^  xi.  (1879),  xxv.  (1893). 

"Moeurs  et  superstitions  de  la  tribu  Belep,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques, 

xii.  (1880). 

Mecurs  ft  superstitions  des  Nto-Caltdoniens.     Noumea,  1900. 
Lamberti,  "Relation  de  la  Colchide  ou  Mingre'lie,"  in   Voyages  au  Nord,  vil 

Amsterdam,  1725. 
Lammert,  G.,  Volksmeditin  und  medizinischer  Aberglaube  aus  Bay  em.     WUrz. 

burg,  1869. 

Lampridius,  in  Scriptores  Historian  Augusta*.     Ed.  H.  Peter.     Leipsic,  1884. 
Alexander  Severus. 
Commodus. 
Umpson,  M.  W.,  in  letter  to  Lord  Avebury  (iv.  273). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  73 

Lanciani,  R.,  in  the  Athenaeum,  Oct.  10,  1885. 
New  Tales  of  Old  Rome.     London,  1901. 
Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome.     London,  1 897. 
Landa,  Diego  de,  Relation  des  chases  de  Yucatan.    Texte  espagnol  et  traduction 

fran9aise  par  1'Abbe  Brasseur  de  Bourbourg.     Paris,  1864. 
Landes,  A.,  "  Contes  et  legendes  annamites,"  in  Cochinchine  Jranfaise  :  excursions 

et  reconnaissances,  Nos.  20,  23,  and  25.     Saigon,  1885-1886. 
"Contes  Tjames,"  in  Cochinch ine  franc,aise,  excursions  et  reconnaissances^ 

No.  29.      Saigon,  1887. 

Lane,  E.  W.,  Arabic-English  Lexicon.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1863-1885. 
Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Modem  Egyptians.      Paisley  and   London, 

1895. 

Lang,  Andrew,  in  Athenaeum,  26th  August  and  I4th  October  1899. 
Custom  and  Myth.     London,  1884. 
in  Folk-lore,  xii.  (1901),  xiv.  (1903). 
Modern  Mythology.     London,  1897. 
Myth,  Ritual,  and  Religion.     London,  1887. 
Lang,  J.  D.,  Queensland.     London,  1861. 
Lange,  R.,  "  Bitten  urn  Regen  in  Japan,"  in  Zeitschrift  des  Vereinsfur  Volk*. 

kundc,  iii.  (1895). 
Langley,  S.  P.,  in  Folk-lore,  xiv.  (1901). 

"The    Fire -walk    Ceremony   in   Tahiti,"   in  Report  of  the  Smithsonian 

Institution  for  190 r.     Washington,  1902. 
LangsdorfT,  G.  H.  von,  Reise  um  die  Welt.     Frankfort,  1812. 
L?  Annie  Soiiologique. 
L*  AnthropologU. 

Lanzone,  R.  V.,  Dizionario  di  Mitologia  Egizia.     Turin,  1881-1884. 
Lasch,  R.,  **Die  Ursache  und  Bedeutung  der  Erdbeben  im  Volksglauben  und 

Volksbrauch,"  in  Archiv  fur  Religionswissenschaft,  v.  (1902). 
"  Rache  als  Selbstmordmotiv,"  in  Globus,  Ixxiv.  (1898). 

Lasicius  (Lasiczki),  Johan,  "  De  diis  Samagitarum  caeterorumque  Sar  mat  arum," 
in  Respubhca  sive  Status  regni  lyoloniae,  Lituaniae,  Prussiae,  Livoniae, 
etc.  Leyden  (Elzevir),  1627. 

"De  diis  Samagitarum  caeterorumque  Sarmatarum,"  ed.  W.  Mannhardt, 
in  Afagasin  hcrausgtgeben  von  der  Lettisch-Literarischen  Gesellschaft,  xiv. 
Milau,  1868. 
Lassen,    Christian,    Indtiche  Altcrthumskunde.      First   and   Second    Editions. 

Leipsic,  1858-1874. 
Latcham,    R.    E.,    "Ethnology  of  the  Araucanos,"  in  Journal  of  the   Royal 

Anthropological  Institute*  xxxix.  (1909). 
Latham,    Charlotte,    "Some   West    Sussex    Superstitions    lingering   in    1868, 

collected  at  Fittleworth,"  in  Folklore  Record,  i.  (1878). 
Latham,  K.  G.,  Descriptive  Ethnology.     London,  1859. 
Lauth,   "  Ober  den  agyptischen  Maneros,"  in  Sitzungsberichte  der  Koniglichtn 

Bayer ischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Munchen  (1869). 
Lavallee,  A.,  "Notes  ethnographiques  sur  diverses  tribus  du  Sud-Est  de  PInde- 
Chine,"  in  Bulletin  de  FEcole  Franfatse  d* Extreme- Orient,  i.     Hanoi, 
1901. 

Lawes,  W.  G.,  "  Ethnological  Notes  on  the  Motu,  Koitapu,  and  Koiari  Tribes 
of  New  Guinea,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  viiL 

"Notes  on  New  Guinea  and  its  Inhabitants,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 

Geographical  Society  ( 1 880). 
Lawrie,  Rev.  Dr.  George,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland* 

iii.     Edinburgh,  1792. 
Laws  of  Manu.     Translated  by  G.  BUhler.     Oxford,  1886.     (Sacred  Books  of 

tk*  East,  vol.  xxv.) 
VOL.  XII  F 


74  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Lawson,  J.  C.,  Modem  Greek  Folklore  and  Ancient  Greek  Religion.    Cambridge, 

1910. 

Lay  of  the  Nibelungs.     Translated  by  Alice  Horton.     London,  1898. 
Le  Braz,  A.,  La  JJgende  de  la  Alort  en  Basse-Bretagne.     Paris,  1893. 
Le  Brun,  Histoire  critique  des  pratiques  super stitieuses.     Amsterdam,  1733. 
Le  Gen  til,  Voyage  dans  les  Mers  de  FInde.     Paris,  1781. 

Le  Mesurier,  C.  J.  R.,  "Customs  and  Superstitions  connected  with  the  Cultiva- 
tion of  Rice  in  the  Southern  Province  of  Ceylon,"  in  Journal  of  thi 
Royal  Asiatic  Society,  N.S.,  xvii.  (1885). 
L*  Muston,  N.S. 

Le  Petit,  CI  Relation  des  Natchez,"  in  Recueil  de  voyages  au  Nord,  ix. 
Le  Roy,  Mgr.,  "Les  Pygmies,"  in  Les  Missiom  Catholiques,  xxix.  (1897; 
Le  Temps. 
Le  Tour  du  Monde, 
Nouvelle  Serie. 
Leake,  W.  M.,  Journal  of  a  Tour  in  Asia  Minor.     London,  1824. 

Travels  in  Northern  Greece.     London,  1835. 
Leared,  A.,  Morocco  and  the  Moors.     London,  1876. 
Leather,  Mrs.  Ella  Mary,  in  Folk-lore,  xxiv.  (1913). 

The  Folk-lore  of  Herefordshire.     Hereford  and  London,  1912. 
Lechaptois,  Mgr.,  Aux  Rives  du  Tangamka.     Algiers,  1913. 
Lecky,  W.   E.  H.,  History  of  England  in  the  Eighteenth  Century.     Ix>ndon, 

1892. 
History  of  European  Morals  from  Augustus  to  Charlemagne.    Third  Edition. 

London,  1877. 
History  of  the  Rise  and  Influence  of  the  Spirit  of  Rationalism  in  Euroft. 

New  Edition.     London,  1882. 

Leclere,  A.,  Le  Buddhisme  au  Cambodge.      Paris,  1899. 

Lecoeur,  Jules,  Esquisses  du  Bocagc  Normand.    Condi -sur-Noireau,  1883-1887. 
Lederbogen,  W.,  ••  Duala  Marchen,"  in  Mitteilungen  des  Seminars  fur  Qrienta- 

lische  Sprachen  zu  Berlin,  v.  (1902),  Dritte  Abteilung. 
Leemius,  C.,  De  Lapponibus  Finmarchiae   eor unique  lingua,  vita  et   religione 

pristina  commentatio.     Copenhagen,  1 767. 

Leflbure,  E.,  <(La  Vertu  et  la  vie  du  nom  en  Egyptc,"  in  Mtlusine,  viii.  (1897). 
Le  mythe  Osirien.     Paris,  1874-1875. 
"Le  Paradis  £gyptien,"  in  Sphinx,  lii.     Upsala,  1900. 
Lefebvre,  Th.,  Voyage  en  Abyssinie.     Paris,  N.D.  (preface  dated  June,  1845). 
Leger,  L.,  La  Mythologie  slave.     Paris,  1901. 

Leges  Graecorum  sacrae.     Ed.  J.  de  Prott  et  L.  Ziehen.     Leipsic,  1896-1906. 
Leggat,  F.  W.,  quoted  by  H.   Ling    Roth,  in   The  Natives  of  Sarawak  and 

British  North  Borneo.     London,  1896. 
Legrand,  Emile,  Contes populaires grecs.     Paris,  1 88 1. 
Lehmann-Haupt,  Professor  C.  F.     Private  communications  (ix.  415  w.1). 
Die  historische  Semiramis  und  ihre  Zeit.     Tubingen,  1910. 
in  the  English  Historical  Review,  April  1913. 
Israel,   seine  Entwicklung    im    Kahmen   der    Weltgeschichte.     Tubingen, 

1911. 

Samallumuktn,  Konigvon  Babylonien,  668-648  v.  Chr.     Leipsic,  1892. 
s.v.    "Semiramis,"   in   W.    H.    Roscher's   Lexikon   der  griechischen   und 

romischen  Mythologie,  iv. 
Lehner,  Stefan,  "Bukaua,"  in  R.  Neuhauss's  Deutsch  Neu- Guinea,  iil     Berlin, 

1911. 

Leiptiger  StudienfUr  classischen  Philologie.     Leipsic,  1884. 
Leitch,  Archie.     Private  communication  (vii.  158  w.1). 
Leitner,   G.    W.,    The  Languages  and  Races  of  Dardistan.     Third  Edition. 

Lahore,  1878. 
Lejetue,  Father,  "Dans  U  fora,"  in  Its  Missions  Catholics,  xxvii.  (1895). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  75 

Lekkerkerker,  C.,   "Enkele  opmerkingen   over  sporen   van   Shamanisme  bij 

Madoereczen  en  Javanen,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  7aal-  Land-  en 

Volkenkunde,  xlv.  (1902). 
*Leland,  Collectanea,  Bagford's  letter  quoted  by  J.  Brand,  Popular  Antiquities, 

ii.     Bohn's  Edition.     London,  1882-1883. 

Lemke,  E.,   Volksthumhches  in  Ostpreussen.     Mohrungen,  1884-1887. 
Lenonnant,  Franyois,  s. w.  "  Bacchus  "  and  "  Ceres,"  in  Daremberg  et  Saglio, 

Dictionnaire  des  Antiquitts  Grecques  et  Romaines. 
"  II  mito  di  Adone-Tammuz  nei  documenti  cuneiformi,"  in  Atti  del  IV. 

Congresso  Intcmazionale  degli  Orientalisti.     Florence,  1880. 
Lenormant,  F.,  and  Pettier,  E.,  s.v.  "Eleusinia,"  in  Daremberg  et  Saglio, 

Dictionnaire  des  Antiques  Grecques  et  Romaines^  ii. 
Lentner  and  Dahn,  in  Havana,  Landes-  und  Volkskunde  der  Konigreichs  Bayert^ 

i.     Munich,  1860. 

Lenz,  H.  O.,  Botanik  der  a/ten  Griechen  und  Romer.     Gotha,  1859. 
Lenz,  O.,  Skizzen  atts  Westafrika.     Berlin,  1878. 
Leo  the  Great,  Sermones,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  L  tina^  liv. 
Leonard,  Major  A.  G.,  The  Lower  Niger  and  its  Tribes.     London,  1906. 
Leoprechting,  Karl  Freiherr  von,  Aus  dem  Lee/train.     Munich,  1855. 
Lepsius,  R.,  Die  Chronologie  der  Aerypter.     Berlin,  1849. 

Letters  from  Egypt ',  Ethiopia^  and  the  Peninsula  of  Sinai.     London,  1853. 
"  Uber  den  ersten  agyptischen  Gotterkreis  und  seine  geschichtlich-mytho- 

logische  Entstehung,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  kbniglichen  Akademie  der 

Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin  (1851). 
Lerius  (Lery),  J.,  Historia  Navigationis  in  Brasiliam,  quae  et  America  dicitur. 

1586. 

Lerouze,  in  Mtmoires  de  VAcadtmie  Celtique>  iii.  (1809). 
Leskien,  A.,  und  Brugmarm,  K.,  Litauische   Volkslieder  und  Marchen.     Stras- 

burg,  1882. 
Leslie,  David,  Among  the  Zulus  and  Amatongas.    Second  Edition.     Edinburgh, 

1875. 
Leslie,  Lieut. -Colonel  Forbes,  The  Early  Races  of  Scotland  and  their  Monuments. 

Edinburgh,  1866. 

Lett,  H.  W.,  "Winning  the  Churn  (Ulster),"  in  Folk-lore,  xvi.  (1905). 
Letteboer,  J.  H.,  "  Eenige  aanteekeningen  omtrent  de  gebruiken  bij  zwanger* 

schap  en  geboorte  onder  de  Savuneezen,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege 

het  Nedtrlandsche  Zendcliuggenootschap,  xlvi.  (1902). 
"  Lettre  de  Mgr.  Bruguicre,  6veque  de  Capse,  a  M.  Bousquet,  vicaire-g^n^ral 

d'Aire,"  in  Annales  de  r Association   de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi*  v. 

Paris  and  Lyons,  1831. 
"  Lettre  du  cure  de  Santiago  Tepehuacan  a  son  6v6que  sur  les  moeurs  et  coutumes 

des  Indiens  soumis  a  ses  soins,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Sociitl  de  Gtographit 

(Paris),  Deuxieme  S^rie,  ii.  (1834). 

Lettres  tdifiantes  et  curicuses.     Nouvelle  Edition.     Paris,  1780-1783. 
Levchine,  A.  de,  Desci'iption  des  hommes  et  des  steppes  des  Kirghiz- Kasaks  ou 

Kirghiz- Kaisaks.     Paris,  1840. 

LeVi,  Sylvain,  La  Doctrine  du  sacrifice  dans  les  Brdhmanas.     Paris,  1898. 
Leviticus,  The  Book  of. 
Levrault,  "  Rapport  sur  les  provinces  de  Can&os  et  du  Napo,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 

SociMde  Gtographie  (Paris),  Deuxieme  S^rie,  xi.  (1839). 
Lew,  H.,  "  Der  Tod  und  die  Beeidigungs-gebrauche  bei  den  polnischen  Juden," 

in  Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen    Gesellschajt   in   Wien>  xxxii. 

(1902). 

Lewin,  Captain  T.  H.,  Wild  Races  of  South-Eastern  India.     London,  1870. 
Lewis,  E.  W.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (iii.  1 06  «.»). 

Lewis,  Rev.  Thomas,  "  The  Ancient  Kingdom  of  Kongo,"  in  The  Geographical 
Journal*  xix.  (1902). 


76  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Lewis  and  Clarke,  Captains,  Expedition  to  the  Sources  of  the  Missouri,  etc 
London,  1814. 

Reprinted  at  London,  1905. 

Travels  to  the  Source  of  the  Missouri  River.     London,  1815. 
Lexer,  M.,  "  Volkstiberlieferungen  aus  dem  Lesachtal  in  Karnten,"  in  Zeitschrift 

fur  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde,  iii.  (1855). 
"Lexicon  Mythologicum,"  appended  to  the  Edda  Rhythmica   seu  Antiquior, 

vulgo  Saemundina  dicta,  Pars  iii.     Copenhagen,  1828. 
L'Heureux,  Jean,    "Ethnological   Notes  on   the  Astronomical   Customs  and 

Religious  Ideas  of  the  Chokitapia  or  Blackfeet  Indians,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  xv.  (1886). 
Lhwyd,  Edward,  in  a  letter  quoted  by  W.  Borlase,  in  Antiquities,  Historical  and 

Monumental,  of  the  County  of  Cornwall.     London,  1769. 
Libanius.     Ed.  J.  J.  Reiske.     Altenburg,  1791-1797. 
Lichtenstein,  H. ,  Reisen  im  sudlichen  Afrika.     Berlin,  1 8 1 1  - 1 8 1 2. 
Licinius  Imbrex,  quoted  by  Aulus  Gellius,  xiii.  23  (22).  16. 
Liebrecht,  F.,  Des  Gervasius  von  Tilbury  Otia  Imperialia.     Hanover,  1856. 
'*  Lapplandische  Marchen,"  in  Germania,  N.R.,  iii.  (1870). 
in  Philologus,  xxii. 
Zur  Volkskunde.     Heilbronn,  1879. 
*Liebstadt,  Marcgrav  de,  Historia  renim  naturalium  Brasiliensium.   Amsterdam, 

1648.     (Referred  to  by  Th.  Waitz,  in  Anthropologie  der  Naturvolker, 

iii.     Leipsic,  1862.) 
Liefrinck,  F.  A.,  "  Bijdrage  tot  de  Kennis  van  het  eiland  Bali,"  in  Tijdschrift 

voor  Indische  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxxiii.  (1890). 
*Ligertwood,  Miss  J.,  MS.  notes,  quoted  by  Rev.  J.   Macdonald,  Religion  and 

Myth.     London,  1893. 
Lt-Kt.     Translated  by  James   Legge.     Oxford,   1885.     (Sacred  Books   of  the 

East,  vol.  xxvii.) 

Linde,  S.,  Dejano  summo  Romanorum  deo.     Lund,  1891. 
*Lindenbrog,  Glossary  on    the    Capitularies,  quoted    by   J.    Grimm,   Deutsche 

Mythologie,  Fourth  Edition. 
Lindley,  J.t  and  Moore,  T.,  rfhe  Treasury  of  Botany.     New  Edition.     London, 

1874. 

Lindsay,  W.  M.,  The  Latin  Language.     Oxford,  1894. 
Liorel,  J.,  Kabylie  du  Jurjura.     Paris,  N.D. 
Lisiansky,  Ury,  A   Voyage  Round  the   World  in  the   Years  fSoj,  4,  j,  ana  6. 

London,  1814. 

Little,  H.  W.,  Madagascar,  its  History  and  People.     London,  1884. 
*Littmann,  E.,  Publications  of  the  Princeton  Expedition  to  Abyssinia.     Ley  den, 

1910.     (Referred  to  by  Th.  Noldeke,  "Tigre-Texte,"  in  Zeitschrift  Jur 

Assyriologie,  xxiv.  1910.) 
^Liverpool  Mercury,  of  June  29th,   1867,  quoted    by  T.  F.   Thiselton   Dyei, 

British  Popular  Customs.     London,  1876. 
Livingstone,    David,    Missionary    Travels    and    Researches   m    South   Africa. 

London,  1857. 

Narrative  of  Expedition  to  the  Zambesi.     London,  1865. 
Last  Journals  in  Central  Africa.     London,  1874. 

Livinhac,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  liii.  (1881),  Ix.  (1888). 
Livy.     Ed.  J.  N.  Madvig  et  J.  L.  Ussing.     Copenhagen,  1863-1880. 

Ed.  W.  Weissenborn.     Berlin,  1873-1900. 
*Ljibenov,  P.,  Baba  Ega.     Trnovo,   1887.     (Quoted  by  F.  S.  Krauss,  "Alt- 

slavische  Feuergewinnung,"  in  Globus,  lix.,  1891.) 
Lloyd,  L.,  Peasant  Life  in  Sweden.     London,  1870. 
"  Lo  Scoppio  del   Carro,"  in  Resurrenione,  Numero  Unico  del  Sabato  Santo 

Florence,  April  1906. 
Lobeck,  Chr.  Aug.,  Aglaophamus.     Konigsberg,  1829. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  77 

Lockhart,  J.  G.,  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Sir  Walter  Scott.      First  Edition. 

Edinburgh,  1837-1838. 

Second  Edition.     Edinburgh,  1839. 
Loftus-Tottenham,    A.   R.,  quoted  by  E.   Thurston   in   Castes  and  Tribes  of 

Southern  India.     Madras,  1909. 
Logan,  James,  The  Scottish  Gael  or  Celtic  Manners.     Edited  by  the  Rev.  Alex. 

Stewart.     Inverness,  N.D. 

Logan,  J.  R.,  "The  Orang  Binua  of  Johore,"  in  Journal  of the  Eastern  Archi- 
pelago and  Eastern  Asia,  i.  (1847). 
Logan,  W.,  Malabar.     Madras,  1887. 
Longus,  Pastoralia  de  Daphnide  et   Chloe,  in  Erotici  Scriptores,  ed.  G.  A. 

Hirschig.      Paris  (Didot),  1885. 
Lord,  John  Keast,  The  Naturalist  in  Vancouver  Island  and  British  Columbia* 

London,  1866. 
Loret,   Victor,   "  L'6gypte  au  temps  du  tote'misme,"  in  Conferences  faites  au 

Musie  Guimet,  Bibliotheque  de  Vulgarisation,  xix.     Paris,  1906. 
"  Les  fetes  d'Osiris  au  mois  de  Khoiak,"  in  Pecueil  de  Travaux  relatifs  a 

la  Philologie  et  a  P  Archtologie  Agyptienncs  et  Assyriennes,  iii.  ( 1 882),  iv. 

(1883),  v.  (1884). 
Loria,  Dr.  L.,  "  Notes  on  the  Ancient  War  Customs  of  the  Natives  of  Logea 

and  Neighbourhood,"  in    British  New    Guinea,  Annual  Report  for 

1894-1895.     London,  1896. 
Loskiel,  G.    H.t   History  of  the  Mission  of  the  United  Brethren  among  the 

Indians  in  North  America.     London,  1794. 
Loth,  J.,  "  L'Anne'e  celtique,"  in  Revue  Critique,  xxv.  (1904). 

"  Les  douze  jours  supple*mentaires  (gourdeziou)  des  Bretons  et  les  douze 

jours  des  Germains  et  des  Indous,"  in  Revue  Critique,  xxiv.  (1903). 
Loubere,  De  la,  Du  royaume  de  Siam.     Amsterdam,  1691. 
Louis,  J.  A.  H.,  The  Gates  of  Thibet,  a  Bird's  Eye  View  of  Independent  Sikkhim* 

British  B hoot  an,  and  the  Dooars.     Second  Edition.     Calcutta,  1894. 
Lou  vet,  L.  E.,  La  Cochinchine  religieuse.     Paris,  1885. 
Louwerier,  D.,  "  Bijgeloovige  gebruiken,  die  door  de  Javanen  worden  in  acht 

genomen  bij  het  bouwen  hunner  huizen,"  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het 

Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap,  xlviii.  (1904). 
44  Bijgeloovige  gebruiken,  die  door  de  Javanen  worden  in  acht  genomen  bij 

de  verzorging  en  opvoeding  hunner  kinderen,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege 

het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap,  xlix.  (1905). 
Low,  H.,  in.  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxv.  (1896). 
Low,  Hugh,  Sarawak.     London,  1848. 
Low,  Lieut. -Colonel  James,  "  On  the  Laws  ofMuungThai  or  Sia.m,9t  in  Journal 

of  the  Indian  Archipelago,  i.     Singapore,  1847. 

Low,  L.,  Die  Lebensalter  in  derjudischen  Literatur.     Szedegin,  1875. 
Lowell,  P.,  Ckosbn,  the  Land  of  the  Morning  Calm,  a  Sketch  cf  Korea.    London, 

preface  dated  1885. 
Loyer,  G.,  "  Voyage  to  Issini  on  the  Gold  Coast,"  in  T.  Astley's  New  General 

Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  ii.     London,  1745. 
Lozano,  Pedro,  Descripcion  chorographica  del  terreno,  rios,  arbole*,  y  animates 

de  las    dilatadissimas  Provincias    del    Gran    Chaco,    Gualamba,  etc. 

Cordova,  1733. 
Luard,  Captain  C.   Eckford,  in  Census  of  India,  1901,  voL   L,  Ethnographic 

Appendices.     Calcutta,  1903. 

in  Census  of  India,  igoi,  vol.  xix.  Central  India.     Lucknow,  1900. 
Lucan,  Pharsalia.     Ed.  C.  E.  Haskins.     London,  1887. 
Lucian,  Opera.     Ed.  C  Jacobitz.     Leipsic,  1866-1881. 

Amores. 
Anacharsis. 


7»  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Lucian — continued. 

Bacchus. 

Bis  accusatus. 

Calumniae  non  temere  credenduin* 

Charidemus. 

DC  astrologia. 

De  dea  Syria. 

De  morte  Peregrini. 

De  saltation*. 

Dialogi  deorum. 

Dialogi  meretricii. 

ffermotimus. 

Jupiter  Tragocdus. 

Lexiphanes. 

Muscat  encomium. 

Necyomanteia. 

Philopatris. 

Philopseudes. 

Rhetorum  praectptor* 

Saturnalia. 

Somnium. 

Tragodopodagra. 
Lucius,   Prof.   E.,  Die  Anfdnge  des  Heili&nkultes  in  der  christlichen  Kirch*. 

Tubingen,  1904. 

Lucretius,  De  rerum  natura.  Ed.  H.  A.  J.  Munro.  Third  Edition.  Cam- 
bridge, 1873. 

Luders,  O.,  Die  dionysischen  Kunstler.     Berlin,  1873. 
Lumholtz,  C.,  Among  Cannibals,     London,  1889. 

"  Symbolism  of  the  Huichol  Indians,"  in  Memoirs  of  the  American  Museum 
of  Natural  History,  vol.  iii.     May  1900. 

Unknown  Mexico.     London,  1903. 

Luschan,  F.  von,  "  Einiges  uber  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  der  Eingeborcnen  Neu- 
Guineas,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gestllschaft  fur  Anthropohgie, 
Ethnologic,  und  Urgeschichte  (1900). 
Luzel,  F.  M.t  Contcs  populaires  de  Basse- Bretagne.     Paris,  1887. 

VeilUes  Bretonnes.     Morlaix,  1879. 

Lyall,  Sir  Alfred  C.,  Asiatic  Studies.     First  Series.     London,  1899. 
Lyall,  Sir  Charles  J.,  in  his  Introduction  to  The  Khasis,  by  Major  P.   R.  T. 

Gurdon. 
Lycophron,   Alexandra   (Cassandra).      Griechisch   und    deutsch   von   C.    von 

Holzinger.     Leipsic,  1895. 
Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  Principles  of  Geology.     Twelfth  Edition.     London,  1875. 

The   Geological  Evidence    of  the   Antiquity  of  Man.      Fourth  Edition. 

London,  1873. 
Lynker,  Karl,  Deutsche  Sagen  und  Sitten  in  hessischcn  Gauen.    Second  Edition. 

Cassel  and  Gottingen,  1860. 
Lyon,  G.  F.,  Private  Journal.     London,  1824. 
Lysias,  Orationes.     Ed.  C.  Scheibe.     Leipsic,  1852. 

Contra  Andocidem. 

Lyttelton,  Dr.,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  quoted  by  William  Borlase,  Antiquities, 
Historical  and  Monumental,  of  the  County  of  Cornwall.  London,  1 769. 

Maan,  G.,  **  Enige  mededeelingen  omtrent  de  zeden  en  gewoonten  der  Toerateya 
ten  opzichte  van  den  rijstbouw,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land- 
en  Volkenkunde,  xlvl  (1903). 

Maais,  A.,  Bei liebenswiirdigen  Wildtn,  ein  Bcitrag  nur  Kenntniss  der  Mentawai- 
Insulaner.  Berlin,  1902. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  79 

Maass,  Ernst,  Die  Tagesgotter.     Berlin,  1902. 

Orpheus.     Munich,  1895. 

Macalister,  Mrs.  Alexander.     Private  communication  (vii.  157  «.8). 
Macalister,  Professor  K.  A.  Stewart,  Bible  Side-lights  from  the  Mound  of  Ge*er. 

London,  1906. 
Reports  on  the  Excavations  of  Gezer.     London,  N.D.      Reprinted  from  the 

Quarterly  Statement  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 
The  Philistines,  their  History  and  Civilization.     London,  1913. 
M' Alpine,  N.,  Gaelic  Dictionary.     Seventh  Edition.     Edinburgh  and  London, 

1877- 
Macarius,    Proverbia,    in    Paroemiographi    Graeci.      Ed.    E.    L.    Leutsch    et 

F.  G.  Schneidewin.     Gottingen,  1839-1851. 

Macaulay,  T.  B.,  History  of  England.     First  Edition.     London,  1855. 
Macbain,  A.,  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  Gaelic  Language.     Inverness,  1896. 
Maccabees,  The  Second  Book  of. 
MacCauley,  C,  "  Seminole  Indians  of  Florida,"  in  Fifth  Annual  Report  of  the 

Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1887. 

M'Caw,  S.  R.,  "  Mortuary  Customs  of  the  Puyahups,"  in  The  American  Anti- 
quarian and  Oriental  Journal,  viii.  (1886). 
McClintock,  Walter,  The  Old  North  Trail.     London,  1910. 
McCullagh,  J.  B.,  in  The  Church  Missionary  Gleaner ',  xiv.   No.   164  (August 

1887). 
MacCulloch,  J.   A.,   "Calendar,"  in  Dr.  James    Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of 

Religion  and  Ethics,  iii.     Edinburgh,  1910. 
The  Religion  of  the  Ancient  Celts.     Edinburgh,  1911. 
M'Culloch,  Colonel  W.  J.,   quoted  by  G.   Watt,  "The  Aboriginal  Tribes  of 

Manipur,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xvi.  (1887). 
Macdonald,  A.,  "  Midsummer  Bonfires,"  in  Folk-lore,  xv.  (1904). 

"Some   former  Customs  of  the  Royal  Parish   of  Crathie,  Scotland,"  in 

Folk-lore,  xviii.  (1907). 
Macdonald,    George,    Catalogue  of  Greek  Coins  in  the  Hunterian  Collection. 

Glasgow,  1899-1905. 
Macdonald,   Rev.  James,  "  East  Central  African  Customs,"  in  Journal  of  tht 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxii.  (1893). 
Light  in  Africa.     Second  Edition.     London,  1890. 
"  Manners,  Customs,  Superstitions,  and  Religions  of  South  African  Tribes," 

v&  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xix.  (1890),  xx.  (1891). 
MS.  notes  sent  to  the  Author  (iv.  183  if.8). 
Religion  and  Myth.     London,  1893. 
Macdonell,  A.  A.,  Vedic  Mythology.     Strasburg,  1897. 
Macdonell,  Lady  Agnes,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ix.  164  n.1). 

in  The  Times,  May  3rd,  1913. 
Macdougall,  Rev.  J.,  Folk  and  Hero  Tales.    London,  1891.    (Waif s  and  Strays 

of  Celtic  Tradition,  No.  III.) 
MacFarlane,  Dr.,  quoted  by  A.  C.  Haddon,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  xix.  (1890). 

Macfarlane,  Mr.,  of  Faslane,  Gareloch.     Private  communication  (viii.  158  n.2). 
M'Gillivray,  A.  A.,  in  H.  R.  Schoolcraft's  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States. 

Philadelphia,  1853-1856. 

Macgillivray,  J.,  Narrative  of  the  Voyage  ofH.M.S.  Rattlesnake.    London,  1852. 
Macgowan,  D.  S.,  M.D.,  "Self-immolation  by  Fire  in  China,"  in  The  Chinese 

Recorder  and  Missionary  Journal,  xix.  (1888). 
McGregor,  A.  W.,  quoted   by  W.  S.  Routledge  and  K.  Routledge,  With  a 

Prehistoric  People,  the  Akikuyu  of  British  East  Africa.    London,  1910, 
MacGregor,  Sir  William,  British  New  Guinea.     London,  1897. 

"Lagos,  Abeokuta,  and  the  Alake,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society >f 

No.  12  (July  1904). 


8o  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Maclnnes,  Rev.  D.,  Folk  and  Hero  Tales.     London,  1890. 

Mackay,    Alexander,    quoted    by  Alexander   Carmichael,    Carmina    Gadelica 

Edinburgh,  1900. 
McKellar,  Mr.,  quoted  by  the  Rev.  W.   Ridley,  in  "Report  on  Australian 

Languages  and  Traditions,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute* 

ii.  (1873). 
Mackenzie,  A.,   "  Descriptive  Notes  on  Certain  Implements,  Weapons,  etc., 

from  Graham  Island,  Queen  Charlotte  Islands,  B.C.,"  in  Transaction* 

of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada*  ix.  (1891). 
Mackenzie,  Alexander,  Voyages  from  Montreal  through  the  Continent  of  North 

America.     London,  1801. 

Mackenzie,  Sheriff-Substitute  David  J.     Private  communications  (ix.  169  ».2). 
^Mackenzie,  E.,  An  Historical*  Topographical \  and  Descriptive   View  of  the 

County    of  Northumberland.      Second    Edition.       Newcastle,    1825. 

(Quoted  in  County  Folk-lore*  vol.  iv.  Northumberland.     Collected  by 

M.  C  Balfour.     London,  1904.) 
Mackenzie,   Captain  J.   S.   F.,   "The  Village  Feast,"  in  Indian  Antiquary* 

iii.  (1874). 

Mackenzie,  John,  Ten  Years  North  of  the  Orange  River.  Edinburgh,  1871. 
Mackinlay,  J.  M.,  Folk-lore  of  Scottish  Lochs  and  Springs.  Glasgow,  1893. 
Maclagan,  R.  C,  M.D.,  "Corn-maiden  in  Argyleshire,"  in  Folk-lore*  vii. 

(1896). 
••Notes  on  Folk-lore  Objects  collected  in  Argyleshire,"  in  Folk-lore*  vi. 

(1*95)- 

"Sacred  Fire,"  in  Folk-lore*  ix.  (1898). 
Maclean,  Colonel,  A  Compendium  of  Kafir  Laws  and  Customs.     Cape  Town, 

1866. 
McLennan,  J.  F.,  Studies  in  Ancient  History.     London,  1886. 

The  Patriarchal   Theory.      Edited    and    completed    by   D.    McLennan. 

London,  1885. 

M'Mahon,  A.  R.,  The  Karens  of  the  Golden  Chersonese.     London,  1876. 
MacPhail,  Rev.  M.,  "Folk-lore  from  the  Hebrides,"  in  Folk-lore,  xi.  (1900). 
•'Traditions,  Customs,  and  Superstitions  of  the  Lewis,"  in  Folk-lore*  vi. 

(1895). 

Macpherson,  Captain,  in  North  Indian  Notes  and  Queries*  ii. 
Macpherson,  W. ,  Memorials  of  Service  in  India  from  the  Correspondence  of  the 

late  Major  S.  C.  Macpherson.     London,  1865. 
Macridy-Bey,  Th.,  La  Porte  des  Sphinx  a  Eyuk.     (Mitteilungen  der  Vorder- 

asiatischen  Gesellschaft*  1908,  No.  3,  Berlin.) 

Macrobius,  Opera.     Ed.  L.  Jan.     Quedlinburg  and  Lcipsic,  1848-1852. 
Commentarium  in  Somnium  Scipionis. 
Saturnalia. 

McTaggart,  J.  McT.  Ellis,  Some  Dogmas  of  Religion.     London,  1906. 
Madras  Government  Museum  Bulletin. 
Maeletius  (Maletius,  Meletius,  Menecius,  Ian  Malccki),  Jo.,  "De  religione  et 

sacrificiis  et  idolatria  veterum  Borussorum,  Livonum,  aliarumque  vicina- 

rum  gentium,"  in  De  Kussorum  Muscovitarttm  et  Tartarorum  reltgione* 

sacrificiis*  nuptiarum*  funerum  ritu.     Spires,  1582. 

Reprinted   in  Scriptores  rerum  Livonicarum*  vol.    ii.    (Riga  and 

Leipsic,    1848),    and   in   Mitteilungen  der  Litterarischen    Gesellschaft 

Masovia*  viil  (Lotzen,  1902). 

Magazin  herausgegeben  von  der  Lettisch-Literarischen  Gesellschaft.    Mitau,  1868. 
*  Magazin  pittoresque .     Paris,  1840. 
Magoun,  H.  W.,  "The  Asuri-Kalpa ;  a  Witchcraft  Practice  of  the  Atharva 

Veda,"  in  American  Journal  of  Philology*  x.  (1889). 
Magyar,  Ladislaus,  Reisen  in  Sud-Afrika  in  den  Jahren  1849-1837.     Buda 

Pesth  and  Leipsic,  1859. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  81 

Mahabharata.     Condensed  into  English  by  Romesch  Dutt.     London,  1898. 

Mahafly,  J.  P.,  The  Empire  of  the  Ptolemies.     London,  1895. 

Maimonides,  quoted  and   translated   by  D.  Chwolsohn,  Die  Ssabier  und  fa 

Ssabismus.     St.  Petersburg,  1856. 
Makrtzt,  quoted  by  Lagarde,  "  Purim,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen  Gesell- 

schaft  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Gottingen,  xxxiv.  (1887). 
Malalas,  Joannes,  Chronographia.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Bonn,  1831. 
Malcolm,  Sir  John,  History  of  Persia.     London,  1815. 
Maler,  T.,  "  Me*moire  sur  Petat  de  Chiapa  (Mexique),"  in  Revue  d'Ethnographiet 

iii.  (1885). 

Mallat,  J.,  Les  Philippine*.     Paris,  1846. 
Malte-Brun,  Annales  des  Voyages.     Paris,  1814. 
Man,  a  Monthly  Record  of  Anthropological  Science. 
Man,  E.  H.,  "Notes  on  the  Nicobarese,"  in  Indian  Antiquary -,  xxviii.  (1899). 

On  the  Aboriginal  Inhabitants  of  the  Andaman  Islands.  London,  N.D. 
Mandlesloe,  J.  A.  de,  in  J.  Harris's  Voyages  and  Travels,  i.  London,  1744. 
Manilius,  Astronomica.  Ed.  M.  Bechert,  in  Corpus  Poetarum  Latinorum,  ed. 

J.  P.  Postgate.     London,  1894-1905. 
Mann,  J.  F.,   "Notes  on  the  Aborigines,  of  Australia,"  in  Proceedings  of  ths 

Geographical  Society  of  Australasia,  i.  (1885). 

Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Japanese  in  ihe  Nineteenth  Century :  from  recent 
Dutch  Visitors  to  Japan,  and  the  German  of  Dr.  Ph.  Fr.  von  Siebold. 
London,  1841. 
Mannhardt,  W.,  Antike  Wald-  und  Feldkulte.     Berlin,  1877. 

"  Das  alteste  Marchen,"  in  Zeiischrift  fur  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sitten- 

kunde,  iv.  (1859). 

Der  Baumkultus  der  Germanen  und  ihrer  Nachbarstdmme.     Berlin,  1875. 
Die  Cotter  der  deutschen  und  nor  disc  hen  Vblker.     Berlin,  1860. 
Die  Korndamonen.     Berlin,  1868. 
Germanische  My  then.     Berlin,  1858. 
in  Magazin  herausgegeben  von  der  Ltttisch- Liter arischcn  Gesellschaft\  xiv. 

(1868). 

Mythologische  Forschungen.     Strasburg,  1884. 
Roggenwolf  und  Roggenhun d.     Second  Edition.     Danzig,  1866. 
Manning,  J.,    "Notes  on  the  Aborigines  of  New  Holland,"  in  Journal  and 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales,  xvi.     Sydney, 
1883. 

Manning,  Percy,  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893),  viii-  (I897). 
Manning,  Thomas.     See  s.v.  Narratives. 
Mansfelcl,  Alfred,   Unvald  Dokumente,  vier  Jahre  unter  den  Crossflussnegtrn 

Kameruns.     Berlin,  1908. 

Mansveld,  G.  (Kontroleur  van  Nias),  "  lets  over  de  namen  en  Galars  onder  de 
Maleijers  in  de  Padangsche  Bovenlanden,  bepaaldelijk  in  noordelijk 
Agam,"  in  Tijdschrtft  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde, 
xxiii.  (1876). 

Manuscrit  Ramirez :  Histoire  de  Vorigine  des  Indiens  qui  habitent  la  Nouvelle 
Espagne    selon    leurs  traditions.      Publi^    par    D.    Charnay.      Paris, 
1903. 
Marcellinus  on  Hermogenes,  in  Rhetores  Graeci.     Ed.  Chr.  Walz.     Stuttgart 

and  Tubingen,  1832-1836. 

Marcellus,  De  meditamentis.     Ed.  G.  Helmreich.     Ltipsic,  1889. 
Marchoux,    "Ethnographic,    Porto-Novo,"   in   Revue  Scientifique,  Quatrieme 

Se>ie,  iii.  (1895). 

Marcus  Antoninus,  Commentarii.     Ed.  J.  Stich.     Leipsic,  1882. 
Marett,  R.  R.,  The  Threshold  of  Religion.     London,  N.D. 
Margoliouth,  D.  S.,  Mohajnmed  and  the  Rise  of  Islam.     New  York,  1905. 
Maricttc-Bcy  (Pacha),  A.,  Dendirah.     Paris,  i873-i88a 


82  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

*Marilaun,  Anton  Kerner  von,  Pflantenleben.    1888. 

The  Natural  History  of  Plants.     Translated  and  edited  by  F.  W.  Oliver, 

London,  1894-1895. 
Marindin,  G.  E.  M.,  s.v.  "Oscilla,"  in  W.  Smith's  Dictionary  of  Greek  and 

Roman  Antiquities.     Third  Edition.     London,  1890-1891. 
Mariner,  W.,  An  Account  of  the  Natives  of  the  Tonga  Islands.     Edited  by  John 

Martin.     Second  Edition.     London,  1818. 
Tonga  Islands,  Vocabulary  (appended  to  the  preceding). 
Marini,  Gio.  Filippo  de,  Historia  et  relatione  del  Tunchino  et  del  Giappone. 

Rome,  1665. 
Manny,    Relation   nouvelle  et  curieuse  des  royaumes  de  Tunquin  et  de  Lao. 

Traduite  de  1'It alien  du  P.  Mariny  (sic)  Remain.     Paris,  1666. 
Af armor  Parium,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum^  vol.  i.     Paris  (Didot), 

1874.     Ed.  C.  Muller. 

Marno,  Ernst,  Reisen  im  Gebiete  des  blauen  und  weissen  Nil.     Vienna,  1874. 
Marquardt,  Joachim,  Privatleben  der  Romer.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1886. 

Romische  Staatsverwaltung.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1885. 
Marriott,  H.  P.   Fitzgerald,   The  Secret  Tribal  Societies  of  West  Africa.     Re- 

printed  from  Ars  quatuor  Coronatorum,  the  Transactions  of  a  Masonic 

Lodge  of  London. 

Marsden,  W.,  History  of  Sumatra.     Third  Edition.     London,  1811. 
Marshall,  A.  S.  F.,  in  letter  to  Professor  A.  C.  Seward  (vi.  136  ».8). 
Marshall,  W.  E.,  Travels  amongst  the  Todas.     London,  1873. 
Marston,  Major  M.,  in  Rev.  Jedidiah  Morse's  Report  to  the  Secretary  of  War  of 

the  United  States  on  Indian  Affairs,  Appendix.     Newhaven,  1822. 
Marti,  D.  K.,  Ku rzer  Hand-  Commentar  sum  alien  Testament.     Freiburg  i.  B. 
Martial,  Epigrammata.     Ed.  L.  Friedlaender.     Leipsic,  1 886. 
Martianus  Capella.     Ed.  Franciscus  Eyssenhardt.     Leipsic,  1 866. 
Martin,  C.,  "  tJber  die  Eingeborenen  von  Chiloe,"  in  Zeitsc hrifl  fur  Ethnologic, 

.       ix.  (1877). 
Martin,  Father,  in  Lettres  edifiantes  et  curieuses,  Nouvelle  Edition,  xi.     Paris, 

1781. 
Martin,   K.,  "Bericht   liber  cine  Reise  ins  Gebiet  des  Oberen-Surinam,"  in 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch  Indil> 

xxxv.  (1886). 
Bericht  uber  eine   Reise   nach   Nederlandsch    West-lndicnt    Erster   Theil. 

Leyden,  1887. 
Martin,  M.,   "A   Description  of  the  Western   Islands  of  Scotland,"  in  John 

Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels^  iii. 

Description  of  the  Western  Islands  of  Si  of  land.     London,  1673  tI7°3]' 
Martin,  Th.  Henry,  in  Revue  Archeologique,  N.S.,  xiii.  (1866). 
Martinengo-Cesaresco,  E.,  in  The  Academy -,  No.  671,  March  14,  1885. 
Martius,    C.    F.    Phil,    von,    Beitrage    »ur  F.thnographie   und  Sprachenkundi 

Amerika's,  tumal  Brasiliens.     Leipsic,  1867. 
*  Marty rologium  Roman  urn    Vetus,  quoted    by  W.   Smith   and   S.   Cheetham, 

Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities^  i. 
Mason,  Rev.  F.t  D.D.,  "  On  Dwellings,  Works  of  Art,  I -aw,  etc.,  of  the  Karens,11 

in  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal \  xxxvii.  (1868). 
"  Physical  Character  of  the  Karens,"  \&  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  oj 

Bengal,  New  Series,  No.  cxxxi.     Calcutta,  1866. 
Mason,  quoted  in  A.  Bastian's  Die  Volker  des  ostlichen  Asien. 
Maspero,  Sir  Gaston,  faudcs  de  Mythologie  et  a* Archfologie  Egyptienne*.     Paris, 

1893-1912. 

Histoire  ancienne.     Fourth  Edition.     Paris,  1886. 

Histoire  ancienne  despeuples  de  ?  Orient  classique:  les  origines.     Paris,  1895. 
Histoire  ancienne  des  peupUs  de  F  Orient  classique ;  les  premieres  mtl&s  det 
pcuplcs.     Paris,  1897. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  83 

Maspero,  Sir  Gaston — continued. 

Histoire  ancienne  des  peuples  de  f  Orient  classique :   les  Empires.     Paris. 

1899. 

in  Journal  des  Savants,  anne*e  1899. 
"  Le  rituel  du  sacrifice  funeVaire,"  in  Etudes  de  Mythologie  et  d*  Archtologie 

Egyptiennes,  i. 

Les  Contes  populaires  de  f&gypte  ancienne.     Third  Edition.     Paris,  N.D. 
quoted  by  Miss  R.  E.  White,  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  xviii.  (1898). 
Massaja,  F.  G.,  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socielt  de  Geographic  (Paris),  Seme  Se'rie,  i. 

(1861). 
Massaja,  G.,  / miei  trentacinque  anni  di  missione  neW  alta  Etiopia.     Rome  and 

Milan,  1885-1893. 

Massaja,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxx.  (1858). 
Masson,  Bishop,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxiv.  (1852). 
Masui,  Th.,  Guide  de  la  Section  de  PEtat  Independent  du  Congo  a  ?  Exposition  de 

Bruxelles-Tervueren  en  1897.     Brussels,  1897. 
Mateer,  Rev.  S.,  Native  Life  in  Travancore.     London,  1883. 

The  Land  of  Charity.     London,  1 87 1. 
Matheson,  R.,  in  The  Folk-lore  Journal,  vii.  (1889). 
Mathew,  J.,  Eaglehawk  and  Crow.     London  and  Melbourne,  1899. 
Mattel,  Le  Commandant,  Bas- Niger,  Benoue,  Dahomey.     Paris,  1895. 
Matthes,  Dr.   B.   F.,  Beknopt   Verslag  miiner  reizen  in  de  Binnenlanden  van 
Celebes,  in  dejaren  1857  en  1861.     ( Verzameling  van  Berigten  betreffend* 
de  Bijbelverspreiding,  Nos.  96-99.) 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Ethnologic  van  Zuid- Celebes.     The  Hague,  1875. 
Einige  Eigenthumlichkeiten  in  denFesten  und  Gewohnheiten  der  Makassaren 
und  Btiginesen.     Ley  den,  1 884.     Separate  reprint  from  Travaux  de  la 
6eme  Session  du  Congres  Internationale  des  Orientalistes  a  Leide,  vol.  ii. 
Makassaarsch-Hollandsch  Woordenboek.     Amsterdam,  1859. 
"  Over  de  odd's  of  gewoonten  der  Makassaren  en  Boegineezen,"  in  Verslagen 
en    Mededeelingcn    der    Koninklijke    Akademie    van    Wctenschappeii , 
Afdeeling  Letterkunde,  Derde  Reeks,  ii.     Amsterdam,  1885. 
Over  de  Bissoes  of  heidensche  priesters  en  priesteressen  der  Boeginezen. 
Amsterdam,  1872.     Reprinted  from  the  Verhandelingen  der  Koninklijke 
Akademie  van  Wetenschappen,  Afdeeling  Letterkunde,  Deel  vii. 
Matthews,  John,  A  Voyage  to  the  River  Sierra-Leone.     London,  1791. 
Matthews,  Washington,    Ethnography  and  Philology  of  the  Hidatsa   Indians. 

Washington,  1877. 
"  Myths  of  Gestation  and  Parturition,"  in  American  Anthropologist,  New 

Series,  iv.     New  York,  1902. 
"  The  Mountain  Chant :  a  Navajo  Ceremony,"  in  Fifth  Annual  Report  of 

the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1887. 
Mauch,  C.,  Reisen  im  Inneren  von  Sud-Afrika.     Gotha,  1874.     (Pctcrmanns 

Mittheiluugcn,  Erganzungsheft,  No.  37.) 
Maud,  Captain  Philip,  "  Exploration  in  the  Southern  Borderland  of  Abyssinia," 

in  The  Geographical  Journal,  xxiii.  (1904). 
Maund,  E.  A.,  "Zambesi,  the  new  British  Possession  in  Central  South  Africa," 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  1890. 
Maundrell,  Henry,  A  Journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem  at  Easter*  A.D.  7697. 

Fourth  Edition.     Perth,  1800. 

"  A  Journey  from  Aleppo  to  Jerusalem  at  Easter,  A.D.  1697,"  in  Bonn's 
Ear ly  Travellers  in  Palestine.  Edited  by  Thomas  Wright.  London,  1 848. 
Maurer,  Konrad,  Islandische  Volkssagen  der  Gegenwart.     Leipsic,  1860. 

Vorlesungen  uber  altnordische  Rechtsgeschichte.     Leipsic,  1907. 
Maury,  A.,  Histoire  des  Religions  de  la  Grece  Antique.     Paris,  1857-1859. 
Maury,  L.  F.  Alfred,  "  Les  Populations  primitives  du  nord  de  THindoustan,"  in 
Bulletin  de  la  SociM  de  Geographic  (Paris),  4emc  S(5rie,  vii.  (1854). 


84  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Maximilian,    Prinz  zu  Wied,  Reise  in  das  Inner*  Word-America.     Cobleni, 

1839-41. 

Reise  nock  Brasilien.     Frankfort,  1820-1821. 

Maximus  Tyrius,  Dissertations.     Ed.  Fr.  Diibner.     Paris  (Didot),  1877. 
Maxwell,  W.  E.,  "The  Folk-lore  of  the  Malays,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits 

Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  No.  7  (June  1881). 
Mayer,  M.,  s.v.  "Kronos,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischtn  und 

romischen  Mythologie,  il     Leipsic,  1890-1897. 
Mayne,  J.  D.,  A  Treatise  on  Hindu  Law  and  Usage.     Third  Edition.     Madras 

and  London,  1883. 
Mayne,  Commander  R,  C.,  Four  Years  in  British  Columbia  and  Vancouver 

Island.     London,  1862. 

Mazznconi,  Father,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Fot\  xxvii.  (1855). 
Meakin,  Budgett,  The  Moors.     London,  1902. 
Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap. 
Meerburg,  J.  W.,  *(Proeve  einer  beschrijving  van  land  en  volk  van  Midden- 
Manggarai  ( West-Flores),  Afdeeling  Bima,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische 
Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde^  xxxiv.  (1891). 

Meerwaldt,  J.  H.,  "  Gebruiken  der  Bataks  in  het  maatschappelijk  leven,"  in 
Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschapt  xlix. 
(1905),  li.  (1907)- 
Meier,  Ernst,  Deutsche  Sagtn,  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  aus  Schwaben.     Stuttgart, 

1852. 
"Ober  Pflanzen  und  Kraut er,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsche  Mythologie  und 

Sittenkundt,  L     Gottingen,  1853. 
Meier,  Josef,  "  Mythen  und  Sagen  der  Admiral  itats-insulaner,"  in  Anthropos, 

ill  (1908). 

Meiners,  C,  Geschichte  der  Religionen.     Hanover,  1806-1807. 
Meissner,  Bruno,  "Zur  Entstehungsgeschichte  des  Purimfestes,"  in  Zeitschrift 

der  deutschen  morgenldndischen  ^/eselischaft,  1.  (1896). 
Mela,  Pomppnius,  Chorographia.     Ed.  G.  Parthey.     Berlin,  1867. 
Meldon,  Major  J.  A.,  "Notes  on  the  Bah  1  ma  of  Ankole,"  in  Journal  of  the 

African  Society ',  No.  xxii.  (January  1907). 
Melito,  "Oration  to  Antoninus  Caesar,"  in  W.  Cureton's  Spicilcgium  Syriacum. 

London,  1855. 
Meltzer,  s.v.  "  Dido,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischtn  und  romischen 

Mythologie^  L 
Mciusint. 
*MclvUle,  H.,  Van  Diemen*s  Land  (Hobart  Town,  1833),  quoted  by  H.  Ling 

Roth,  The  Aborigines  of  Tasmania.     London,  1890. 
Memoir  of  the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  Thejesup  North  Pacific 

Expedition. 

Memoires  de  FAcad^mie  Celtique. 

Mf  moires  de  fAcad4mie  des  Inscriptions  et  Belles- Lettres* 
Memoires  de  la  SocitU  des  Antiquaires  de  ft  car  die. 
Memoires  de  la  Socittt  de  Linguistique  de  Paris. 
Memoires  de  la  Socittt  Finno-Ougrienne. 
Memoires  et  dissertations  publites  par  la  SociM  Royale  des  Antiquaires  de 

France. 

Memoirs  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London. 
Memoirs  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal. 
Memorials  of  the  Empire  of  Japon  in  the  XVI.  and  XVII.  Centuries.     Edited 

by  T.  Rundall.     Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1850. 
Menander  of  Kphesus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  MUller, 

vol.  iv. 

Quoted  by  Eusebius,  Chronicorum  liber  prior.     Ed.  A.  Schoeoe. 
Quoted  by  Josephus,  Contra  Apionem. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  85 

Menander  Protector,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Mttller, 

vol.  iv. 
Menecius,  J.,  in  Scriptores  rerum  Lwonicarum,  ii.     Riga  and  Leipsic,  1848. 

See  above,  s.v.  Maeletius. 
Mensignac,  C.  de,  Recherches  ethnographiques  sur  la  Salwe  et  k   Crachat. 

Bordeaux,  1892. 
Merensky,  A.,  Beitrdge  zur  Kenntnis  Siid-Afrikas.     Berlin,  1875. 

"  Das  Konde-volk  im  deutschen  Gebiet  am  Nyassa-See,"  in  Verhandlungen 
der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fiir  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschickt* 
(1893). 

Mergel,  J.,  Die  Medizin  der  Talmudisten.     Leipsic  and  Berlin,  1885. 
Merker,  Captain  M.,  Die  Masai.     Berlin,  1904. 

KechtsverhdltnisseundSittenderWadschagga.     Gotha,  1902.     (Pettrmanm 

Mitteilungen,  Erganzungsheft,  No.  138.) 

Merolla,  G.,  Relazione  del  viaggio  nel  regno  di  Congo.     Naples,  1726. 
Merolla,  J.,   "Voyage  to  Congo,"  in  John  Pinkerton's   Voyages  and  Travels^ 

zvi. 
Merr,  Dr.,  "  Bericht  Uber  seine  erste  Reise  von  Amoy  nach  Kui-kiang,"  in 

Zeitschrift  der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin^  xxiii.  (1888). 
Messerschmidt,  L.,  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Hettiticarum.     Berlin,  1900. 

The  Hittites.     London,  1903. 
*Metlahkatlah>  quoted  by  Sir  John  Lubbock,  Origin  of  Civilisation.     Fourth 

Edition.     London,  1882. 
Metz,    F.,    The    Tribes   inhabiting  the  Neilgherry  Hills.      Second    Edition. 

Mangalore,  1864. 

Meyer,  C.,  Der  Aberglaube  des  Mittelalters.     Bale,  1884. 
Meyer,  Eduard,  "Agyptische  Chronologic/'  in  Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen 

Preussischen  Akademie  der  Wissen^chaften^  1904. 
s.w.   "Anaitis,"  "  Astarte,"  "  Dolichenus,"  "  Isis,"  and   "Melqart,"  in 

W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexicon  der  griechischen  und  rbmischen  Mythologie. 
s.v.  "  Atys,"  in  Pauly-Wissowa's  Reg.l-Encyclopadie  der  classischen  A  Her  turns- 

wissensi'Jia/t,  ii. 
Geschichte  des  Altcrtums,  vol.  i.     Stuttgart,  1884. 

Vol.  i.  2.     Second  Edition.     Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1909. 
••  Nachtrage  zur  agyptischen  Chronologic,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichen 
Preussischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  vomjahre  tgoj.    Berlin,  1 908. 
quoted  by  J.  Kohler,   "Das  Recht  der  Herero,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  ver- 

gleichende  Rechtswissenschaft^  xiv.  ( 1 900). 
<€  tfber  einige  semitische  Cotter,"  in   Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgen- 

Idndischen  Gesellsihaft,  xxxi. 
Meyer,  Elard  Hu^o,  Badisches  Volksleben  im  ncttnzehnten  Jahrhundert.     Stras- 

burg,  1900. 

Indo&rmanische  Mythen,  ii.  Achilleis.     Berlin,  1877. 
Mythologie  der  Germancn.     Strasburg,  1903. 

Meyer,  H.  E.  A.,  "  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Aboiigines  of  the  Encounter 
Bay  Tribe,  South  Australia,"  in  The  Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia. 
Adelaide,  1879. 
*Meyer,  Kuno,  Hibernia  Minora  and  Glossary^  referred  to  by  P.  W.  Joyce,  A 

Social  History  of  Ancient  Ireland.     London,  1903. 

Meyer,  W.,  ••  Ein  Labyrinth  mit  Versen,"  in  Sitzungsberichte  der philosophischen 
philologisihen    und    histonschcn    Classe  der   Koniglichen   Bayerischen 
Akademie  der  Wisscnschafteti  zu  Munchen  (1882). 
Meyrac,  Albert,  Traditions,  coutumes,  Ugendes  et  contes  des  Ardennes.     Charl* 

ville,  1890. 

Micah,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 
Michel,  Ch.,  Recueil  d* Inscriptions  Grecques.     Brussels, 
Supplement.     PaiU, 


86  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Michov,    Matthias   A.,    "De    Sannatia  Asiana    atque    Europea,"  in    Simon 

Grynaeus's  Ncrvis  Orbis  regionum  ac  insularum  veteribus  incognitarum. 

Paris,  1532. 

in  J.  Pistorius's  Polonicae  historiae  corpus.     Bale,  1582. 
Middleton,  John  Henry,  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  ix.  (1888). 

The  Remains  of  Ancient  Rome.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1892. 
Miesen,  J.  H.  W.  van  der,  "  Een  en  ander  over  Boeroe,"  in  Mededeelingen  van 

wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendtlniggenootschapt  xlvi.  (1902). 
Migne,  J.  P.,  Patrologia  Graeca.     Paris,  1857-1866. 

Patrologia  Latina.     Paris,  1844-1864. 

Mijatovich,  Chedo,  Servia  and  the  Servians.     London,  1908. 
Mijatovich   Madam   Csedomille,  Serbian   Folk-lore.     Edited  by  the  Rev.   W. 

Denton.     London,  1874. 
Mikhailoviskij,  Professor  V.  M.,  "Shamanism  in  Siberia  and  European  Russia," 

in.  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxiv.  (1895). 
Miklucho-Maclay,  N.  von,  "  Ethnologische  Bemerkungen  uber  die  Papuas  der 

Maclay-Kuste  in  Neu-Guinea,"  in  Natuurkundig  Tijdschrift  voor  Neder- 

landsch  Indie,  xxxv.  (1875),  xxxvi.  (1876). 
in   Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Ges disc  haft  fur  Anthropologie^  Ethnologic 

und  Urgeschichte,  1880. 
in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gescllschaft  fur  Anthropologie^  1 882.    Bound 

with  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xiv. 
Miller,  Hugh,  My  Schools  and  Schoolmasters.     Edinburgh,  1854. 

Scenes  and  Legends  of  the  North  of  Scotland.      Edinburgh,  1889. 
Millin,  Aubin-Louis,  Voyage  dans  les  De" part  nuns  du  Midi  de  la  France.     Paris, 

1807-1811. 
Milman,    II.   H.,   History  of  Latin  Christianity.      Fourth  Edition.      London, 

1883-1905. 

Milne,  J.,  Earthquakes.     London,  1886. 
Milne,  Mrs.  Leslie,  Shans  at  Home.     London,  1910. 
Milner,  Annie,  in  William  Hone's  Year  Book.     London,  preface  dated  January, 

1832. 
Milner,  John,  The  History,  Civil  and  Ecclesiastical \  and  Survey  of  the  Antiquities 

of  Winchester.     Winchester,  N.D. 
Milton,   John,    "Apology   for   Smectymnuus,"   in    Complete    Collection   of  the 

Historical^  Political,  and  Miscellaneous  ll'orks  of  John  Milton.     London, 

1738. 

Paradise  Lost. 
Mindeleff,    C.,    in   Seventeenth   Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau   of  American 

Ethnology,  part  2.     Washington,  1898. 
Minucius  Felix,  Octavius.     Ed.  C.  Halm.     Vienna,  1867. 
*  Mirror,  The. 
^Mission  Evangelica  al  reyno  de  Congo  por  la  serafica  religion  de  los  Capuchinos. 

Madrid,  1649. 

Mission  Pavie,  Indo-Chine  1879-93  ^  Gtographie  et  Voyages*     Paris,  1900. 
Mission  scientifique  du  Cap  Horn,  1882-83.     Paris,  1891. 
••Mission  Voulet-Chanoine,"  in  Bulletin  de  la   SociM  de  Gtographie  (Paris), 

8eme  Slrie,  xx.  (1899). 
Missions  Catholiques,  Les. 
Mitchell,  (Sir)  Arthur,  A.M.,  M.D.,  On  various  Superstitions  in  the  North- West 

Highlands  and  Islands  of  Scotland.     Edinburgh,    1862.     (Reprinted 

from  the  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 'Scotland,  vol.  iv.) 
Mitchell,  T.   L.,   Three  Expeditions  into  the  Interior  of  Eastern  Australia. 

London,  1838. 
Mitra,  Sarat  Chandra,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay %  iv. 

No.  7  (1898). 
in  North  Indian  Notes  and  Queries,  v. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  87 

Mitra,  Sarat  Chandra — continued. 

"  Notes  on  two  Behari  Pastimes,"  \n  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society 

of  Bombay,  iii. 
"  On  some  Ceremonies  for  producing  Rain,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  Bombay p,  iii.  (1893). 

"On  the  Har  Parauri,  or  the  Behari  Women's  Ceremony  for  producing 
Rain,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  N.S.  xxix.  (1897). 
"  On  Vestiges  of  Moon- Worship  in  Behar  and  Bengal,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  ii. 

Mittheilungen  der  Afrikanischen  Gesellschaft  in  Deutschland. 
Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen  Geselhchaft  in  Wien. 
Mittheilungen  der  Deutschen  Gesellschaft  bei  Sud  und  Sud-  Os fastens.     Yokohama. 
Mitteilungen  der  Deutschen  Orient-Gesellschaft  zu  Berlin. 
Mittheilungen  der  Geographischen  Gesellsckaft  in  Hamburg. 
Mitteilungen  der  Geographischen  Geselhchaft  zujena. 
Mittheilungen  des  Kaiserlich  Deutschen  Archaeolog^schen  Instituts,  Athenischt 

Abtheilung. 

Mittheilungen  der  /Caiserlichen  Koniglichen  Geographischen  Geselhchaft  in  Wien. 
Mitteilungen  der  Litterarischen  Gesellschaft  Masovia.     Lolzen,  1902. 
Mitteilungen  des  Seminars  fur  orientalischc  Sprachen  zu  Berlin. 
Mitteilungen  der  Vorderasiatischen  Gesellschaft. 
Mittheilungen  von  Forschungsreiseuden  und  Gelehrten  aus  den  deutschen  Schutt- 

gebieten. 
Mockler- Ferryman,  A.  F.,  British  Nigeria.     London,  1902. 

Up  the  Niger.     London,  1892. 

Modi,  Jivangi  Jimshedji,  B.A.,  "On  the  Chariot  of  the  Goddess,  a  Supposed 
Remedy  for  driving  out  an  Epidemic,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  Bombay i  vol.  iv.  No.  8.     Bombay,  1899. 
Modigliani,  £.,  V  Isola  delle  Donne.     Milan,  1894. 

Un  Viaggio  a  Nias.     Milan^iSgo. 

Moerenhout,  J.  A.,  Voyages  aux  lies  du  Grand  Octan.     Paris,  1837. 
Moflfat,  Dr.  R.,  Missionary  Labours  and  Scenes  in  Southern  Africa.     London, 

1842. 
Mofras,  Duflos  de,  "  Fragment  d'un  Voyage  en  Californie,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 

SociM  de  Gtographie  (Paris),  2eme  Se*rie,  xix.  (1843). 
Moggridge,  Mr.,  reported  in  Arekaeologia  Cambrensis^  Second  Series,  iii.,  and 

in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  v.  (1876). 
Mogk,  Eugen,  "  Mythologie,"  in  H.  Paul's  Grundriss  der  germanischen  P/iilo- 

logie,  iii.     Second  Edition.     Strasburg,  1900. 
11  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  im  Kreislauf  des  Jahres,"  in  R.  Wuttk^s  Sachsisch* 

Volkskitnde.     Second  Edition.     Dresden,  1901. 

Molina,  "  Fables  and  Rites  of  the  Yncas,"  in  Kites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas, 
translated  and  edited  by  (Sir)  Clements  R.  Markham.     Hakluyt  Society, 
London,  1873. 
Molina,  J.  I.,   Geographical,  Natural,  and  Civil  History  of  Chili.     London, 

1809. 

Mommsen,  August,  Chronologic.     Leipsic,  1883. 
Delphika.     Leipsic,  1878. 

Feste  der  Stadt  A  then  im  Altertum.     Leipsic,  1898. 
Heortologie.     Leipsic,  1864. 
Ober  die  Zeit  der  Olympien.     Leipsic,  1891. 
Moramsen,  Theodor,  in  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  vol.  L  Pars  pnor. 

Edido  Altera.     Berlin,  1893- 
History  of  Rome.     New  Edition.     London,  1894- 
Itomisfkes  Staatsrecht.     Third  Edition.     Leipsic,  1887. 
Romischts  Strafrecht.     Leipsic,  1899. 


B8  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Monatsberichte  der  Koniglichen  Preussischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften* 
Moncelon,  L.,  in  Bulletins  de  la  Societi  d*  Anthropologic  de  Paris,  3eme  Se*rie,  ix. 

(1886). 
Monckton,  W.,  "  Some  Recollections  of  New  Guinea  Customs,"  in  Journal  of 

the  Polynesian  Society*  v.  (1896). 
Mone,  F.  J.,  Geschichte  des  Heidenthunis  im  nordlichen  Europa.     Leipsic  and 

Darmstadt,  1822-23. 

Monk,  James  Henry,  D.D.,  Life  of  Bent  ley.     Second  Edition.     London,  1833. 
Monnier,  Desire,  Tradition s  populaires  compares.     Paris,  1854. 
Monseur,  E.f  in  Bulletin  de  Folklore,  1903. 
Le  Folklore  Wallon.     Brussels,  N.D. 
in  Revue  de  FHistoire  des  Religions,  xxxi.  (1895). 
Montaigne,  JSssais.     Paris  (Char  pen  tier),  N.D. 
Montanus,  Die  deutschen   Volksfeste,    Volksbrauche  und  deutscher  Volksglaube. 

Iserlohn,  N.D. 

Monteiro,  J.  J.,  Angola  and  the  River  Congo.     London,  1875. 
Montet,  E.t  "  Religion  et  Superstition  dans  I'Amcrique  du  Sud,"  in  Revue  de 

PHistoire  des  Religions,  xxxii.  (1895). 

Monumenti  ed  Annali  pubblicati  doll*  Institute  di  Corrispondenza  Archeologica. 
Monument i  inediti,  pubblicati  dal?  Institute  di  Corrispomienza  Archcologica. 
Mooney,  James,  "Calendar  History  of  the  Kiowa  Indians,"   in  Seventeenth 
Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ameru  an  Ethnology,  Part  I.    Washing- 
ton, 1898. 
M  Cherokee  Theory  and   Practice  of  Medicine,"  in  American  Journal  of 

Folk-lore,  iii.  (1890). 
•'  Myths  of  the  Cherokee,"  in  Nineteenth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of 

American  Ethnology,  Part  I.     Washington,  1900. 
"  Sacred  Formulas  of  the  Cherokees,"in   Seventh  Annual  Report  of  the 

Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1891. 
•'The    Indian    Navel    Cord,"    in  Journal  of  American    Folk-lore,   xvii. 

(1904). 
Moor,  Captain  Edward,   "Account of  an  Hereditary  Living  Deity,"  in  Asiatic 

Researches,  vii.     London,  1803. 

*Moorcroft  and  Trebeck,   Travels  in  the  Himalayan  Provinces  of  Hindustan 
and  the  Panjdb,  quoted  in  Xorth  Indian  Notes  and  Queries,  i.   57, 
No.  428. 
*Moore,  Manx  Surnames,  quoted  by  (Sir)  John  Rhys,  "Manx  Folk-lore  and 

Superstitions,"  in  Folk-lore,  ii.  (1891). 
*Moore,  Edward,  Hindu  Infanticide,  cited  by  H.  A.  Rose,  in  Indian  Antiquary, 

xxxi.  (1902). 
Moore,  Dr.  G.  F.,  s.w.  "  Asherah,"  "  Massebah,"  and  "  Molech,   Moloch,"  in 

Encyclopaedia  Bioltca. 

Moore,  George  Fletcher,  Descriptive  Vocabulary  of  the  Language  in  Common 
Use  amongst  the  Aborigines  of  Western  Australia.     Published  along 
with    the  Author's  Diary  of  Ten    Years'  Eventful  Life  of  an  Early 
Settler  in  Western  Australia,  but  paged  separately.     London,  1884. 
Moore,  Father  II.  S.,  in  The  Cowlty  Evangelist,  May  1908. 
Moore,  Thomas,  Life  of  Lord  Byron,  prefixed  to  the  collected  edition  of  Byron's 

works.     London,  1832-1833. 
"More   about    Fire- walking,"  in  Journal   of  the  Polynesian  Society,  vol.  x.  » 

No.  I  (March  1901). 
Moresby,  Captain  John,  Discoveries  and  Surveys  in  New  Guinea.     London, 

1876. 
Moresinus,  Thomas,  Papatus  seu  Depravatae  Religionis  Origo  et  Incrementum. 

Edinburgh,  1594. 

Moret,  Alexandra,  Du  Caractert  religieux  at  la  Royauti  Pharaoniqut.     Paris, 
1902. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  89 

Moret,  Alexawdre  —  continued. 

"Du   sacrifice   en  Sgypte,"  in  Revue  de  FHistoire  des  Religions,  Ivii, 

(1908). 

Kings  and  Gods  of  Egypt.     New  York  and  London,  1912. 
Le  Rituel  du  culte  divin  journalicr  en  £gypte.     Paris,  1902. 
Mysteres  Egyptiens.     Paris,  1913. 
Morga,  A.  de,  The  Philippine  Islands,  Moluccas,  Siam,  Cambodia,  Japan,  and 

China.     Hakluyt  Society.     London,  1868. 
Morgan,  A.,  in  Journal  of  American  Folk-lore,  x.  (1897). 
Morgan,  E.  Delmar,  "Notes  on  the  Lower  Congo,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 

Geographical  Society,  N.S.,  vi.  (1884). 
Morgan,  L.  H.,  Ancient  Society.     London,  1877. 

League  of  the  Iroquois.     Rochester,  U.S.  America,  1851. 
Morgan,  Professor  M.  H.,  "  De  ignis  eliciendi  modisapud  antiques,"  in  Harvard 

Studies  in  Classical  Philologv,  i.  (1890). 
Morice,  Rev.  Father  A.  G.,  Au  pays  de  /'Ours  Noir  :  chez  les  sauvages  de  la 

Colombie  Britannique.     Paris  and  Lyons,  1897. 
"Notes,    archaeological,    industrial,    and    sociological,    on    the    Western 

Denes,  "in  Transactions  of  the  Canadian  Institute,  iv.  (1892-1893). 
"  The  Canadian  De'nes,"  in  Annual  Archaeological  Report,  ipoj.     Toronto, 

1906. 
"The  Western  Dlnls,  their  Manners  and  Customs,"  in  Proceedings  of  th* 

Canadian  Institute,  Toronto,  Third  Series,  vii.  (1888-1889). 
Morley,  H.,  Ireland  under  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First.     London,  1890. 
Morning  Post,  The. 
Morris,  D.  F.  van  Braam,  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volken- 

kunde,  xxxiv.  (1891). 

Morris,  M.  C.  F.,  Yorkshire  Folk-talk.     London,  1892. 
Morrison,    Rev.    C.   W.,  cited  by   Dr.    Frodsham,   in  letter   to  the   Author 

(v.  103  ».8). 
Morritt,  in  Robert  Walpole's  Memoirs  relating  to  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1818. 
Morse,  Rev.  Jedidiah,  Report  to  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United  States  tn 

Indian  Affairs.     Newhaven,  1822. 

Moschus,  Carmina.     Ed.  Chr.  Ziegler.     Tubingen,  1868. 
Mosheim,  J.  L.,  Ecclesiastical  History^  translated  by  Archibald  Maclaine,  D.D. 

London,  1819. 

Mouhot,  H.,  Travels  in  the  Central  Parts  of  Indo-  China.     London,  1864. 
Moulton,  Professor  J.  H.,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (vii.  131  ».4,  ix.  373  n.1). 
Early  Religious  Poetry  of  Persia.     Cambridge,  1911. 
Early  Zoroastrianism.     London,  1913. 
Two  Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Language.     Cambridge,   1903. 
Mount,  J.,  Le  Royaume  du  Cambodgc.     Paris,  1883. 
"Mourning  for  the   Dead   among    the    Digger   Indians,"   in  Journal  of  th* 

Anthropological  Institute,  iii.  (1874). 
Movers,  F.  C.,  Die  Phoenizier.     Bonn,  1841-1856. 
Much,  M.,  Die  Heimat  der  Indogermanen.     Jena  and  Berlin,  1904. 
Muir,  John,  Original  Sanscrit  Texts.     London,  1858-1872. 
Mullen,  B.   H.,  "  Fetishes  from   Landana,   South-  West  Africa,"  in  Man,  T. 


Mtillenhoff,  Karl,  Deutsche  Altertumskunde.     Berlin,  1870-1900. 

Sagen,  Marchen  und  Lieder  der  Herzogthumer  Schleswig,   Holstein  und 

Lauenburg.     Kiel,  1845. 
"  Uber  den   Schwerttanz,"  in  Festgaben  fUr  Gustav  Homey  er.      Berlin, 

1871. 

Mtlller,  C.,  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum.     Paris,  1868-1883. 
Geographi  Graeci  Minor  cs.     Paris,  1882. 

VOL.  XII  G 


90  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Mdller,  F.  Max,  Lectures  on  the  Science  of  Language.     Sixth  Edition.     London, 

1871. 

Selected  Essays  on  Language^  Religion^  and  Mythology.     London,  1 88 1. 
MUller,  I  wan  von,  Handbuch  der  klassischen  Altertumswissenschaft. 
Miiller,  J.  B.,  "  Les  Moeurs  et  usages  des  Ostiackes,"  in  Recueil  de  voiages  au 

Nord,  viii.     Amsterdam,  1727. 

MUller,  J.  G.,  Geschichte  der  amerikanischen  Urreligionen.     Bale,  1867. 
Miiller,  K.  O.,  Aeschylos  Eumeniden.     Gottingen,  1833. 

Denkmaler    der    alt  en    Kunst.      Second    Edition.       Ed.    Fr.    Wieseler. 

G6ttingen,  1854. 

Die  Dorter.     Second  Edition.     Breslau,  1844. 
Die  Etrusker.     Ed.  W.  Deecke.     Stuttgart,  1877. 
Kunstarchaeologische  Werke.     Berlin,  1873. 
Orchomenus  und  die  Minyer.     Second  Edition.     Breslau,  1844. 
Prolegomena  zu  einer  wissenschaftlichcn  Mythologie.     Gottingen,  1825. 
"  Sandon  und  Sardanapal,"  in  Kunstarchaeologische  Werke,  iii. 
MUller,  P.  E.,  on  Saxo  Grammaticus,  Historia  Danica.      Copenhagen,  1839- 

1858. 
Miiller,  S.f  Reizen  en  Onderzoekingen  in  den  Indischen  Archipel.     Amsterdam, 

1857. 
Mailer,  W.  "Uber  die  Wildenstamme  der  Insel  Formosa,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur 

Ethnologic,  xlii.  (1910). 
Mdller,  Willibald,  Beitrage  zur  Volkskundc  der  Deutschen  in  Mahren.    Vienna 

and  OlmUtz,  1893. 
MUller,  W.  Max,  Asien  und  Europa.     Leipsic,  1893. 

"  Der  BUndnisvortrag  Ramses'  II.  und  des  Chetitirko'nigs,"  in  Mitteilungen 

der  Vorderasiatischen  Gesellschaft,  No.  5.      Berlin,  1902. 
in  Mitteilungtn  der  Vordtrasiattschen  Geseilschaft,  1900,  No.  I. 
MUller-Wieseler,  Denkmaler  dtr  alien  Kunst.     See  MUller,  K.  O. 
*Munchener  Neuesten   Nachrichten,    No.    235,    May   2 1st,    1909,  quoted   by 
L.  Curtius,  "Christi  Himmelfahrt,"  in  Archivfur  Religionswissenschaft, 
xiv.  (1911). 
Mundy,  Captain  Rodney,  Narrative  of  Events  in  Borneo  and  Celebes,  from  the 

Journal  of  James  Brooke,  Esq.,  Rajah  of  Sarawak.     London,  1848. 
Munro,  R.,  Ancient  Scottish  Lake  Dwellings  or  Crannogs.     Edinburgh,  1882. 

The  Lake  Dwellings  of  Europe.     London,  Paris,  and  Mellxmrne,  1890. 
MUnzer,  s.v.   "Cincius,"  in  Pauly-VVissowa's  Real-encyclopiidie  der  classischen 

Altertumswissenschaft)  iii. 
Munzinger,  W.,  Ostafrikanische  Studien.     Schaffhausen,  1864. 

Sitten  und  Recht  der  Bogos.     Winterthur,  1859. 
Murdoch,  J.,  "Ethnological  Results  of  the  Point  Barrow  Expedition,"  in  Ninth 

Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1892. 
Murr,  J.,  Die  Pflanzenwelt  in  der  grieihiichcn  Mythologie.     Innsbruck,  1890. 
Murray,  Handbook  for  Essex,  Suffolk^  etc. 
Murray,  Sir  James  A.  H.     Private  communication  (vii.  151  ?i.3).     See  also  s.v. 

New  English  Dictionary. 

Murray,  Margaret  A.,  The  Osireion  at  Abydos.     London,  1904. 
Murray- Aynsley,  H.  G.  M.,  in  Folk-lore^  iv.  (1893). 
Murray- Aynsley,   Mrs.  J.   C,    "Secular  and   Religious  Dances,"  in  Folk-ton 

Journal,  v.  (1887). 
Museo  Italiano  di  Antichita  Classica. 

Musters,  G.  C.,  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  xli.  (1871). 
At  Home  with  the  Pata^onians.     Ix>ndon,  1871. 
"  Notes  on  Bolivia,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society \  xlvil 

(1877). 

•'On  the  Races  of  Patagonia,"  in  Journal  of the  Anthropological  Institute 
i  (1872). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  gi 

Mutch,  Captain  J.  S.,  quoted  by  Fr.  Boas,  in  Bulletin  of  the  American  Museum 

of  Natural  History i  xv.  (1901). 

Myres,  Professor  J.  L.     Private  communication  (vii.  62  if.6). 
Mythographi  Graeci.     Ed.  A.  Westermann.     Brunswick,  1843.     (The  full  title 

of  this  work  is  "M.v0oypd<f>oi.     Scriptores  Poeticae  Historiae  Graeci. ) 
Mythographi  Vaticani.     Ed.  G.  H.  Bode.     Cellis,  1834.     See  s.v.  Scriptores 

rerum  mythicarum. 

Nachrichten  iiber  Kaiser-  Wilhelmsland  und  den  Bismarck- ArchipeL 
Nachtigal,  G.,  "Die  Tibbu,"  in  Zeitschrift fur  Erdkumie  **  Berlin,  v.  (1870). 

Sahdrd  und  Suddn.     Leipsic,  1879-1889. 

Nadaillac,  Marquis  de,  UAmirique  Prthistorique.     Paris,  1883. 
Nanjundayya,  H.  V. ,  The  Ethnographical  Survey  of  Mysore,  vi.  Komati  Caste. 

Bangalore,  1906. 
Napier,  James,  Folk  Lore,  or  Superstitious  Beliefs  in  the  West  of  Scotland  within 

this  Century.     Paisley,  1879. 
Narrative  of  Captain  James  Fawckner's  Travels  on  the  Coast  of  Benin,  West 

Africa.     London,  1837. 
Narrative  of  the  Adventures  and  Sufferings  of  John  R.  Jewitt.     Middletown, 

1820.     Edinburgh,  1824. 
"  Narrative  of  the  Adventures  of  Four  Russian  Sailors,  who  were  cast  in  a 

storm  upon  the  uncultivated  island  of  East  Spitsbergen. "     Translated 

from  the  German  of  P.  L.  Le  Roy,  in  John  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and 

Travels,  vol.  i. 
Narrative  of  the   Captivity  and  Adventures  of  John   Tanner,  during  Thirty 

Years'  Residence  among  the  Indians.     Prepared  for  the  Press  by  Edwin 

James,  M.D.     London,  1830. 
^Narrative  of  Travels  in  Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa  in  the  Seventeenth  Century 

by  Evliya  Efendi.     Translated  from  the  Turkish  by  the  Ritter  Joseph 

von  Hammer.     Oriental  Translation  Fund. 
Narratives  of  the  Mission  of  George  Bogle  to  Tibet  and  of  the  Journey  of  Thomas 

Manning  to  Lhasa.     Edited  by  (Sir)  Clements  R.  Markham.     London, 

1876. 

Nassau,  R.  H.,  Fetichism  in  West  Africa.     London,  1904. 
Nath,  Rai  Bahadur  Lala  Baij,  B.A.,  Hinduism  Ancient  and  Modern.     Meerut, 

1905. 
"Native  Stories  from  Santa  Cruz  and  Reef  Islands."     Translated  by  the  Rev. 

W.  O'Ferrall,  \&  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxiv.  (1904). 
Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia,  with  an  introductory  chapter  by  J.  D.  Woodi. 

Adelaide,  1879. 

Natuurkundig  Tijdschrift  voor  NeJerlandsch  Indie. 
Naville,  E.,  La  Religion  des  ancietts  Egyptiens.     Paris,  1906. 
Negelein,  J.   von,    "Die  volksthlimliche  Bedeutung   der   weissen   Farbe,"  in 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xxxiii.  (1901). 
"  Eine  Quelle  der  indische  Seelenwanderungvorstellung,"  in  Archiv  fur 

Reltgionswissenschaft,  vi.  (1903). 
"Seele  als  Vogel,"  in  Globus,  Ixxix.  (1901). 
Neil,   R.   A.,   of  Pembroke   College,   Cambridge.      Private    communication! 

(viii.  22  ».4,  xi.  82  ».*). 

*Nelson,  A.  E.,  Central  Provinces  Gazetteer,  Bilaspur  District,  1910. 
Nelson,  E.  W.,  "  The  Eskimo  about  Bering  Strait,"  in  Eighteenth  Annual  Report 

of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  Part  I.     Washington,  1899. 
Nery,  F.  J.  de  Santa-Anna,  Folklore  Bre'silien.     Paris,  1889. 
Nesfield,  J.  C.,  in  Panjab  Notes  and  Queries,  ii. 
Neuhauss,  R.,  Deutsch  Neu- Guinea.     Berlin,  1911. 
Neumann,   C.,   und   Partsch,  J.,  Physikalische  Geographic  von  Griechenland. 

Breslau,  1885. 


92  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Neumann,  J.  B.,  "  Het  Pane-  en  Bila-Stroomgebied  op  bet  eilacd  Sumatra," 

Tijdschrift  van  Jut  Nederlandsck  Aardrijkskundig  Genootschap,  Tweede 

Serie,  deel  iii.  meer  uitgebreide  artikelen,  No.  2  (Amsterdam,  1886) ; 

deel  iv.  No.  I  (1887). 
Neumann,  J.  £.,  [?  H.],  "  Kemali^  Pantang,  en  Rtboc  bij  de  Karo-Bataks,"  in 

Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Tool'  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xlviii.  (1906). 
Neumann,  J.  H.,  "  De  begoe  in  de  godsdienstige  begrippen  der  Karo-Bataks  in 

de  Doesoen,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  hct  Nederlandsche  Zcndeling- 

genootschapi  xlvi.  (1902). 
•'De  tfndi  in  verband  met  Si  Dajang,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  ket 

Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschap)  xlviii.  (1904). 
"  lets  over  den  landbouw  bij  de  Karo-Bataks,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wegt 

het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenootschapt  xlvi.  (1902). 
Neumann,  K.,  Die  Hellenen  im  Skythenlande.     Berlin,  1855. 
New,  Charles,  Life,  Wanderings^  and  Labours  in  Eastern  Africa*     London, 

1873. 
New  English  Dictionary.     Edited  by  Sir  James  A.  H.  Murray,  etc.     Oxford, 

1888- 

Newberry,  Professor  P.  £.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (vi.  109  n.1). 
Newbold,  T.  J.,  Political  and  Statistical  Account  of  the  British  Settlements  in 

the  Straits  of  Malacca.     London,  1839. 
Newell,  J.  £.,  "  Chief's  Language  in  Samoa,"  in   Transactions  of  the  Ninth 

International  Congress  of  Orientalists.     London,  1893. 
Newman,  Ch.  L.  Norris,  Matabeleland  and  how  we  got  it.     London,  1895. 
Newman,  J.    H.,  Sermons  preached  before  the  University  of  Oxford.      Third 

Edition.     London,  1872. 

Newman,  W.  L.,  in  his  edition  of  Aristotle,  Politics.  Oxford,  1887-1902. 
Newton,  Alfred,  Dictionary  of  Birds.  New  Edition.  London,  1893-1896. 
Neyret,  Mgr.,  Bishop  of  Vizagapatam,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi, 

xxiii.  (1851). 
Nicander.     Ed.  F.  S.  Lehrs,  in  Poetae  Bucolici  et  Didactici.     Paris  (Didot), 

1862. 

Alexipharmaca. 
Theriaca. 
Nicholas,  Francis  C.,  <(The  Aborigines  of  Santa  Maria,  Colombia,"  in  American 

Anthropologist,  N.S.,  iii.     New  York,  1901. 
Nicholson,  Mrs.  C.,  quoted  by  R.  C.  Maclagan,  in  "  Notes  on  Folk-lore  Objects 

collected  in  Argyleshire,"  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Nicholson,  J.,  Folk-lore  of  East  Yorkshire.     London,  Hull,  and  Driffield,  1890. 

Supplemented  by  a  letter  addressed  to  Mr.  E.  S.  Hartland,  and  dated 

33  Leicester  Street,  Hull,  nth  September  1890. 
Nicolaus  Damascenus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  MUller, 

vol.  iii. 

quoted  by  Athenaeus,  iv.  39. 
quoted  by  Stobaeus,  Florilegium.     Ed.  Meineke. 
Nicolson,  Alexander,  A  Collection  of  Gaelic  Proverbs  and  Familiar  Phrases^ 

based  on  Macintosh's  Collection.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1881. 
Nicolson,  F.  W.,  "The  Saliva  Superstition  in  Classical  Literature,"  in  Harvard 

Studies  in  Classical  Philology,  viii.  (1897). 
Nicolson,  J.,  in  The  World's  Work  and  Play  (February  1906). 
Niebuhr,  B.  G.,  History  of  Rome.     Third  Edition.     London,  1837-1838. 
Niemann,  G.  1C,  "  De  Boegineezen  en  Makassaren,"  in  Bijdragen  .ot  de  Tool' 

Land"  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch-Indit^  xxxviii.  (1889). 
Nietrold,  J.,  Die  Ehe  in  Agypten  *ur  ptolemaisch-romischen  Zeit.     Leiptic, 

1903. 

Nieuw    Guinea^    ethnographisch    en    natuurkundig  ondcrtocht  en   btschrtvm. 
Amsterdam,  1862. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  93 

Nieuwenhuis,  Dr.  A.  W.,  In  Ccntraal  Borneo.     Leyden,  1900. 
Quer  durch  Borneo.     Leyden,  1904-1907. 
"Tweede  Reis  van  Pontianak  naar  Samarinda,"  in  Tijdschrifi  van  het 

Koninklijke  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkskundig  Genootschap,  II.  Serie,  xvii. 

(1900). 
Nieuwenhuisen,  J.  T.,  en  Rosenberg,  H.  C.  B.  von,  "  Verslag  omtrent  het  Eiland 

Nias  en  deszelfs  Bewoners,"  in   Verhandelingen  van  het  Bataviaasck 

Genootschap  van  Kunsten  en  Wetenschappen,  xxx.     Batavia,  1863. 
Nigmann,  E.,  Die  Wahehe.     Berlin,  1908. 
Nilles,  N.,  Kalendarium  Manuale  utriusque  Ecclesiac  Orientalis  et  Occidentalis. 

Second  Edition.     Innsbruck,  1896-97. 
Nilsson,    Professor    Martin   P.,    Griechische  Feste    von    religioser  Bedeutung. 

Leipsic,  1906. 

Studia  de  Dionysiis  At  tic  is.     Lund,  1900. 
Nind,  Scott,  "Description  of  the  Natives  of  King  George's  Sound  (Swan  River 

Colony),"  in  Journal  of  'the  Royal  Geographical  Society \  i.  (1832). 
Nineteenth  Century,  The. 

Nino,  Antonio  de,  Usi  e  Costumi  Abruzzesi.     Florence,  1879-1883. 
Nissen,  H.,  Italisthe  Landeskunde.     Berlin,  1883-1902. 
Noel,  V.,  "  lie  de  Madagascar :  recherches  sur  les  Sakkalava,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 

Socittt  de  Geographic  (Paris),  Deuxieme  Se*rie,  xx.  (1843). 
Nogues,  J.  L.  M.,  Les  Mrurs  d'autrefois  en  Saintonge  et  en  Aunis.     Saintes, 

1891. 
Noldeke,  Professor  Theodor,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ix.  373  n.1). 

"  Die  Selbstentmannung  bei  den  Syrern,"  in  Archiv  fur  Religionswissen* 

schaft,  x.  (1907). 

s.w.  "  Esther,"  and  "  Names"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica. 
Geschichte  der  Perser  undAraber  zur  Zeit  der  Sassanident  aus  der  arabischen 

Chronik  des  Tabari  ubersetzt.     Leyden,  1879. 
"Tigre-Texte,"  in  Zcitschrift  fur  Assyriologie>  xxiv.  (1910). 
Nonius    Marcellus,    De    compendium    doctrina.      Ed.    L.    Quicherat.      Paris, 

1872. 
Nonnus,  Les  Dionysiaques.    Grec  et  Frar^ais  par  le  Comte  de  Marcellus.    Paris 

(Didot),  1856. 
Nonnus  Abbas,  Ad  S.  Gregorii  orationes  ii.  contra  Julianum^  in  Migne's  Pair*- 

logia  Graeca,  xxxvi. 

Norden,  E.,  P.  Vergilius  Maro,  Aeneis  Buch  VI.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Nordenskiold,  Baron  E.,  "  Travels  on  the  Boundaries  of  Bolivia  and  Argentina," 

in  The  Geographical  Journal^  xxi.  (1903). 
Nore,  Alfred   de,   Coutumes,  Mythcs  et   Traditions   des  provinces  de  France. 

Paris  and  Lyons,  1846. 

Norman,  H.,  The  Peoples  and  Politics  of  the  Far  East.     London,  1905. 
North  China  Herald. 
North  Indian  Notes  and  Queries. 
*  North  £/ar  (Sitka,  Alaska,  December  1888),  quoted  in  Journal  of  American 

Folk-lore,  ii.  (1889). 
Noskowyj,  P.  B.,  Maqrizii  de  valle  Hadhramaut  libellus  arabice  editus  et  illus- 

tratus.     Bonn,  1866. 
Notes  analytiques  sur  les  collections    ethnographiques    du    Muste  du    Congo. 

Brussels,  1902-1906. 
Notes  and  Queries. 
*•  Notes  on  the  River  Amur  and  the  Adjacent  Districts."     Translated  from  the 

Russian,  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  xxviii.  (1858). 
Notixie  degli  Scavi. 
Nova  Ada,  Abhandlungen  der  kaiserlichen  Leop.-Carol.  Deutschen  Akademie  der 

Naturforscher. 
Novus  Orbis  regionum  ac  insularum  veteribus  incognitarum*     Paris,  1532. 


94  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Nowack,   W.,    Lehrbuch  der  kebraischen  Archaologie.      Freiburg  i    B.    and 

Leipsic,  1894. 
Numbers,  The  Book  of. 
Numismatic  Chronicle. 
Nuawa  Antologia. 
Nusselein,  A.  H.  F.  J.,  "  Beschrijving  van  het  landschap  Pasir,"  in  Bijdragen 

tot  de  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie* ^  Iviii.  (1905). 
Nutt,  D.,  The  Vtyage  of  Bran.     London,  1895-1897. 
Nuttall,  Zelia,  (( The  Periodical  Adjustments  of  the  Ancient  Mexican  Calendar," 

in  American  Anthropologist ',  N.S.  vi.  (1904). 
*Nyrop,  in  Dania,  i.  No.  I  (Copenhagen,  1890),  referred  to  by  H.  Gaidoz,  Un 

Vieux  Rite  mtdical.     Paris,  1892. 
Nyuak,  Leo,  "  Religious  Kites  and  Customs  of  the  Iban  or  Dyaks  of  Sarawak." 

Translated  from  the  Dyak  by  the  Very  Rev.  Edm.  Dunn,  in  Anthropos^ 

i.  (1906). 

Oberhummer,  E.,  Die  Insel  Cypern.     Munich,  1903. 

Obsequens,  Julius,  Prodigiorum  liber,  appended  to  W.  Wcissenborn's  edition  of 
Livy,  vol.  x.  2.  (Berlin,  1 88 1). 

"  Observations  on  the  Creek  and  Cherokee  Indians,  by  William  Bartram,  1789, 
with  prefatory  and  supplementary  notes  by  E.  G.  Squier,"  in  Trans- 
actions of  the  American  Ethnological  Society •,  iii.  Part  i.  (1853). 

O'Donovan,  E.f  The  Merv  Oasis.     London,  1882. 

O'Ferrall,  Rev.  W.,  "Native  Stories  from  Santa  Cruz  and  Reef  Islands,"  in 
Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^  xxxiv.  (1904). 

Ogilby,  J-,  Africa.     London,  1670. 

O'Grady,  Standish  H.,  Sylva  Gaddica.     Translation.  *  London,  1892. 

Olaus  Magnus,  Historia  de  gentium  septentrionaliurn  variis  conditionibus. 
Bale,  1567. 

"Old  Harvest  Customs  in  Devon  and  Cornwall,"  in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890). 

Old  New  Zealand.     By  a  I'akeha  Maori.     London,  1884. 

Oldenberg,  H.,  Buddha.     Fifth  Edition.     Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1906. 
Die  Literatur  des  alien  Indien.     Stuttgart  and  Berlin,  1903. 
Die  Religion  des  Veda.     Berlin,  1894. 

Oldfield,  A.,  "On  the  Aborigines  of  Australia,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethno- 
logical Society  of  London,  N.S.  iii.  (1865). 

Oldfield,  H.  A.,  Sketches  from  Nipal.     London,  1880. 

Oldham,  C.  F.,  "  The  Nagas,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  1901. 
London,  1901. 

"Old-Time  Survivals  in  Remote  Norwegian  Dales,"  in  Folk^'.ore^  xx.  (1909). 
Translated  from  *  Pastor  Chr.  (iliikstad's  SuuMen  og  Uksendalens 
Beskrivelse,  published  at  Christiania. 

Oman,  J.  C.,  The  Great  Indian  Epics.     Ixmdon,  1894. 

"On  a  Far-off  Island,"  in  Blackinood'ts  Magazine^  February  1886. 

On  the  Passing  of  the  Blessed  Virgin  Mary.  Apocryphal  work  attributed  to  the 
Apostle  John.  See  s.v.  Johanni  Apostoli. 

Opigez,  O.,  "Aper9U  general  sur  la  Nouvelle-Cal61onie,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 
Social  de  Gtopaphie  (Paris),  7eme  S<5rie,  vii.  (1886). 

Oppert,  G.,  "Note  sur  les  Salagramas,"  in  Comptes  rendus  de  FAcadtmie  des 

Inscriptions  ct  Belles- Lettres.     Paris,  1900. 

On  the  Original  Inhabitants  of  Bharatavarsa  or  India.     Westminster  and 
Leipsic,  1893. 

Oppianus,  Halieutica.  Ed.  F.  S.  Lehrs,  in  Poetae  Bucolici  et  Didactici.  Paris 
(Didot),  1862. 

Ordish,  T.  Fairman,  "English  Folk-Drama,"  in  Folk>lore%  iv.  (1893). 

Orelli,  J.  C.,  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  selectantm  amplissima  collectio.  Zurich, 
1828-1856. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  95 

Orient  und  Occident. 

Origen,  Commentarium  injoannem  II. ,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xiv. 
Contra  Celsum,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xi. 
Injeremiam  Horn.  XV.  4,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xiii. 
Selecta  in  Ezechielem,  in  M igne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  xiii. 
Original-Mittheilungen  aus  der  ethnologischen  Abthtilung  der  kdniglichen  Museen 

MU  Berlin. 

Orphica.     Ed.  E.  Abel.     Leipsic  and  Prague,  1885. 
Orpkica.     Ed.  G.  Hermann.     Leipsic,  1805. 
*Ortiz,  Padre  Tomas,  La  Pratica  del  ministerio.     Manila,  1713. 
Osculati,  G.,  Esplorazione  delle  regioni  equatorali  lungo  il  Napo  ed  it  fame  delle 

Amazzoni.     Milan,  1850. 

*0stasiatischer  Lloyd,  March  14,  1890,  quoted  by  J.  E.  D.  Schmeltz,  "Das 
Pflugfest  in  China,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  xi. 
(1898). 

Otto,  W.,  "Juno,"  in  Philologus,  Ixiv.  (1905). 
Overbeck,  J.,  Griechischc  Kunstmythologie.     Leipsic,  1873-1878. 
Ovid,   Opera,  in   Corpus  Poetarum  Latinorum,  ed.  J.  P.  Postgate.     London, 

1894-1905. 
A  mores. 
Ars  amatoria. 
Ex  Ponto. 

Fasti.     Ed.  R.  Mcrkel.     Berlin,  1841.     Ed.  F.  A.  Paley,  London,  N.D. 
Heroides. 
Ibis. 

Metamorphoses. 
Tristia. 
Oviedo  y  Valde*s,  Fernandez  de,  Historia  General  y  Natural  de  las  Indias. 

Madrid,  1851-1855. 

Oviedo  y  VaMes,   G.    F.,   Histoire  de  Nicaragua.     Published   in    Ternaux- 
Compans's   Voyages,  relations  et  mlmoires  originaux,  pour  seivir  d 
Vhistoire  de  la  dlcouverte  de  VAmtrique.     Paris,  1840. 
Owen,  Rev.  Elias,   Welsh  Folk-lore.     Oswestry  and  Wrexham,  N.D.,    preface 

dated  1896. 
Owen,  Mary  Alicia,  Folk-lore  of  the  Musquakie  Indians  of  North  America. 

London,  1904. 
Owen,  Captain  W.  F.  W.,  Narrative  of  Voyages  to  explore  the  Shores  of  Africa^ 

Arabia,  and  Madagascar.     London,  1833. 

Oxyrhynchus  Papyri.  Ed.  B.  P.  Grenfell  and  A.  S.  Hunt.  Part  iii.  London, 
1903. 

"  Padstow  « Hobby  Hoss,J "  in  Folk-lore,  xvi.  (1905). 

Pahlavi  Texts.    Translated  by  E.  W.  West.    Oxford,  1892.    (The  Sacred  Books 

of  the  East,  vol.  xxxvii.) 

Pais,  Ettore,  Ancient  Legends  of  Roman  History.     London,  1906. 
Palaephatus,  De  incredibilibus,  in  Mythographi  Graeci,  ed.  Ant  Westermann. 

Brunswick,  1843. 

Palestine  Exploration  Fund  Quarterly  Statement  for  1884. 
Palladius,  De  re  rustica,  in  Scriptores  Rei  Rusticae  Veteres  Latini,  ed.  J.  G. 

Schneider,  vol.  iii. 
Pallas,  P.  S.,  Reisc  durch  verschiedene  Provinzen  des  russischen  Reichs.     St. 

Petersburg,  1771-1776. 

Pallegoix,  Mgr.,  Description  du  royaume  Thai  ou  Siam.     Paris,  1854. 
Palmer,  E.,  "  Notes  on  some  Australian  Tribes,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  xiii.  (1884). 
"  On  Plants  used  by  the  Natives  of  North  Queensland,"  in  Journal  and 

Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  New  South  Wales  for  1883,  xvii. 


g6  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Palmer,  J.,  quoted  by  R.  H.  Codrington,  The  Melanesia™. 

Palmer,  L.  Linton,  "A  Visit   to  Easter   Island,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal 

Geographical  Society,  xl.  (1870). 
Pander,  Professor  E.,  "  Das  lamaische  Pantheon,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  Ethnologic^ 

xxi.  (1889). 
"  Geschichte  des  Lamaismus,"  in   Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft 

fiir  Anthropologie^  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte,  1889. 
Panikkar,  T.  K.  Gopal,  Malabar  and  its  Folk.     Madras,  N.D.     Preface  dated 

Chowghaut,  8th  October  1900. 
Panjab  Notes  and  Queries. 

Pantschatantra.     Ubersetzt  von  Th.  Benfey.     Leipsic,  1859. 
Panyasis,  cited  by  Apollodorus,  Billiotheca. 

Panzer,  Fr.,  Beitrag  zur  deutschen  Mythologie.     Munich,  1848-1855. 
*Papon,  Histoire  gtnlrale  de  la  Provence,  quoted  by  L.  J.  B.  Berenger-Feraud, 

Superstitions  et  Survivanccs,  iv.      Paris,  1 896. 
Park,   Mungo,   Travels   in  the  Interior  Districts  of  Africa.       Fifth   Edition. 

London,  1807. 

Parker,  E.  H.,  China  Past  and  Present.     London,  1903. 
Parker,  Joseph,  in  Brough  Smyth's  Aborigines  of  Victoria^  ii. 
Parkinson,  John,  "Note  on  the  Asaba  People  (I bos)  of  the  Niger/1  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxvi.  (1906). 
•'Notes  on  the  Efik  Belief  in  *  Bush -soul,1 "  in  Man,  vi.  (1906). 
"  Southern  Nigeria,  the  Lagos  Province,"  in  The  Empire  Review,  vol.  xv. 

(May  1908). 

Parkinson,  R.,  "  Beitrage  zur  Ethnologic  der  Gilbertinsulaner,"  in  Internationa- 
les Archiv  fur  Ethnographic ,  ii.  (1889). 
"  Die  Berlinhafen  Section,  ein  Beitrag  zur  Ethnographic  der  Neu-Guinea 

KUste,"  in  Internationales  Archivjur  Ethnographie>  xiii.  (1900). 
Dreissig  Jahre  in  der  Sudsee.     Stuttgart,  1907. 
Itn  Bismarck  ArchipeL     I^eipsic,  1887. 

Zur  Ethnographic  der  Nordwestlichen  Salomo  Inseln.     Berlin,  1899. 
"Zur  Ethnographic  der  Ontong  Java-  und  Tasman- Inseln,"  in  Internationa- 
les Archiv  fur  Ethnographic ,  x.  (1897). 
•*  Parkinson,  Th.,  Yorkshire  Legends  and  Traditions.     Second  Series.     London, 

1889. 

Parkyns,  Mansfield,  Life  in  Abyssinia.     Second  Edition.     London,  1868. 
Parmentier,  L.,  and  Cumont,  Fr.,  "  Le  Koi  des  Saturnales,"  in  Kcvut  de  Philo- 

logu>  xxi.  (1897), 
Paroemiographi  Graeci.     Ed.  E.  L.  Leutsch  et  F.  G.  Schneidewin.     Gottingen, 

1839-1851. 

Parsons,  Harold  G.,  in  letter  to  Mr.  Theodore  A.  Cooke  (iv.  203  «.*). 
Parthenius,  Narrationes  Amatoriae,  in  Mythographi  Graeci^  ed.  Ant.  Wcstermann. 
Partridge,  Charles,  Cross  Kilter  Natives.     London,  1905. 

"  The  Burial  of  the  Atla  of  Igaraland  and  the  •  Coronation '  of  his  Successor," 

in  Blackwood^s  Magazine  (September  1904). 
In  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  294  *.*). 
Paschal  Chronicle,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graecat  xciL 
Pasquier,  E.,  Kecherches  de  la  France.     Paris,  1633. 

Passarini,  L.,  "II  Comparatico  e  la  Festa  di  S.  Giovanni  nelle  Marche  e  in 
Roma,"  in  Archivio  per  lo  Studio  delle  Tradizioni  Popolari.  L 
(1882). 

"  Passio  Sancti  Symphoriani,"  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Grace  a,  v. 
Paton,  L.  B.,  s.v.  "  AUrgatis,"  in  J.  llastings's  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and 

Ethics,  ii. 
Critical  and  Exegetical  Commentary  on  the  Book  of  Esther.     Edinburgh, 

1908. 
The  Early  History  of  Syria  and  Palestine,     London,  1902, 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  97 

Paton,  W.  R.,  "  Die  Kreuzigung  Jesu,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  die  neutestamentlich* 

Wissenschaft,  ii.  (1901). 

in  Folk-lore,  i.  (1890),  ii.  (1891),  vi.  (1895),  xii.  (1901). 
in  letters  to  the  Author  (vi.  78  n.1,  xi.  319). 
"The  Holy  Names  of  the  Eleusinian  Priests,"  in  International  Folk-lore 

Congress,  1891 ;  Papers  and  Transactions. 
"The  Pharmakoi  and  the  Story  of  the  Fall,"  in  Revue  archiologique% 

4eme  Se*rie,  ix.  (1907). 

Paton,  W.  R.,  and  Hicks,  E.  L.,  The  Inscriptions  of  Cos.     Oxford,  1891. 
Paul,  H.,   Grundriss  der  germanischen  Philologie.      Second   Edition,  vol.  iii. 

Strasbourg,  1900. 
Paulitschke,  Ph.,  Ethnographic  Nordost- Afrikas  :  die  geistige  Cultur  der  Dan&kil, 

Galla  und  Som&l.     Berlin,  1896. 
Ethnographic  Nordost- Afrikas :  die  materielle  Cultur  der  Dan&kil,  Gall* 

und  Somdl.     Berlin,  1893. 

Paulus  Diaconus,  Historia  Langobardorum.     Ed.  G.  Waitz.     Hanover,  1878. 
Paulus  Fagius,  quoted  by  J.  Selden,  De  dis  Syris.     Le'psic,  1668. 
Pauly,  A.,  Real- Encyclopadie  der  classischen  Alterthumswissenschaft.     Stuttgart, 

1842-1866  (vol.  i.  Second  Edition;  vols.  ii.-vi.  First  Edition). 
Pauly,  T.  de,  Description  ethnographique  des  Peuples  de  la  Russie :  Peuples  de 

PAmerique  Russe.     St.  Petersburg,  1862. 

Peuples  ouralo-altaiques.     St.  Petersburg,  1862. 
Peuples  de  la  Sibtrie  orientate.     St.  Petersburg,  1862. 
Pauly- Wissowa,  Real- Encyclopadie  der  classischen  Altertumswissenschaft.     StutS 

gart,  1894- 

Pausanias,  Graeciae  Descriptio.     Ed.  Fr.  Spiro.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Payne,  Bishop,  quoted  by  Sir  Harry  Johnston,  Liberia.     London,  1906. 
Payne,  E.  J.,  History  of  the  New  World  called  America,  vol.  i.     Oxford,  1892. 
Payne,  J.  II. ,  quoted  in  "  Observations  on  the  Creek  and  Cherokee  Indians,  by 

William  Bartram,  1789,  with  Prefatory  and  Supplementary  Notes  by 

E.  G.  Squier,"  in  Transactions  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society  % 

vol.  iii.  part  i.  (1853). 
Peacock,  Miss  Mabel,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (ii.  231  ».8). 

"The  Folk-lore  of  Lincolnshire,"  in  Folk-lore,  xii.  (1901). 
Peake,  Professor  A.  S.,  on  Job  xxxviii.  31,  in  The  Century  Bible. 
Peale,  Titian  R.,  in  The  American  Naturalist,  xviii.  (1884). 
Pearse,  J.,  "Customs  connected  with  Death  and  Burial  among  the  Sihanakn,*' 

in   The  Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine,   vol.    ii., 

Reprint  of  the  Second  Four  Numbers,    1881-1884.      Antananarivo, 

1896. 
Pechuel-Loesche,    "Indiscretes  aus   Loango,"  in  Zeitschrift  f&r  Ethnologie% 

x.  (I87S). 

Pedlow,  M.  R.,  in  Indian  Antiquary,  xxix.  (1900). 

Peet,  T.  E.,  The  Stone  and  Bronze  Ages  in  Italy  and  Sicily.     Oxford,  1909. 
^Peking  Gazette,  quoted  in  Lettres  tdifiantes  et  curieuses,  xxi.    Nouvelle  Edition. 
Pelleschi,  G.,  Eight  Months  on  the  Gran  Chaco  of  the  Argentine  Republic. 

London,  1886. 

Pelleschi,  J.,  Los  Indios  Matacos.     Buenos  Ayres,  1897. 
Pembroke  County  Guardian. 

*"  Penitential  of  Theodore,"  quoted  by  J.  M.  Kemble,  Saxons  in  England,  i. 
Pennant,  Thomas,  "A  Tour  in  Scotland,  1769,"  in  John  Pinkerton's  Voyages 

and  Travels,  iii. 
"A  Tour  in  Scotland  and  Voyage  to  the  Hebrides  in  1772,"  in  John 

Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  iii. 
MS.,  quoted  by  J.  Brand,  Popular  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain.     London, 

1882-1883. 
People  of  Turkey,  The.     By  a  Consul's  Daughter  and  Wife.     London,  1878. 


98  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Peoples  Weekly  Journal  for  Norfolk. 

Pepys,   Samuel,   Memoirs.      Edited   by  Lord   Braybrooke.      Second   Edition. 

London,  1828. 
Percival,   Major  C.,   "Tropical  Africa,   on  the  Border  Line  of  Mohamedac 

Civilization,"  in  The  Geographical  Journal,  xlii.  (1913). 
Percival,  R.,  Account  of  the  Island  of  Ceylon.      Second  Edition.      London, 

1805. 
Perdrizet,    P.,    "  Terres-cuites   de   Lycosoura,   et  mythologie  arcadienne,"  in 

Bulletin  de  Correspondance  hellenique,  xxiii.  (1899). 
Perelaer,  M.  T.  H.,  Ethnographische  Beschrijving  der  Dajaks.     Zalt-Bommel, 

1870. 
Perera,  Arthur  A.,  "Glimpses  of  Singhalese  Social  Life,"  in  Indian  Antiquary •, 

xxxi.  (1902),  xxxii.  (1903),  xxxiii.  (1904)- 
Perham,  Rev.  J.,  in  H.   Ling  Roth's  Natives  of  Sarawak  and  British  North 

Borneo.     London,  1896. 
44  Manangism  in  Borneo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal 

Asiatic  Society -,  No.  19.     Singapore,  1887. 

"Mengap,  the  Song  of  the  Dyak  Sea  Feast,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits 
Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  No.   2.       Singapore,  December 
1878. 
••Petara,  or  Sea  Dyak  Gods,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal 

Asiatic  Society p,  No.  8,  December  1881. 
'•Sea  Dyak  Religion,"  in  Journal  of  the  Straits  Branch  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 

Society,  No.  10  (December  1882),  No.  14  (December  1884). 
PeVot,  Francis,  "Pricres,  Invocations,  Formulas  Sacrces,  Incantations  en  Bour- 
bon nais,"  in  Revue  des  Traditions  Populaires,  xviii.  (1903). 
Perregaux,  E.,  Chez  les  Achanti.     Neuchatel,  1906. 
Perrot,    G.,    et    Chipiez,    Ch.,    Histoire    de    I'Art    dans    rAntiquitt.      Paris, 

1882- 

Persian  Tales,  quoted  in  The  Spectator,  No.  578.     August  9,  1714. 
Persius,  Satires.     Ed.  J.  Conington.     Second  Edition.     Oxford,  1874. 
Pertz,  Georg  Heinrich,  Monument  a  Germaniae  historica. 
Peschel,  Oscar,  Volkcrkunde.     Sixth  Edition.     Leipsic,  1885. 
Peter,   Anton,  Volksthumliches  aus  Osterreichisch-Schlesien.     Troppau,    1865- 

1867. 
Peter,   R.,  s.w.   "  Fortuna,"  "  Mefhis,"  and  "Orcus,"  in  W.   II.    Roscher's 

Lexikon  der  griechisehen  und  romischen  Mythologie. 
Peter  of  Dusburg,  Chronicon  Prussiae.     Ed.  Chi.  Hartknoch.     Frankfort  and 

Leipsic,  1679. 
Petermanns  Mitteilungen. 

Erganzungshefte. 
Petersen,  Ch.,  "Das  Grab  und  die  Tocltenfeicr  des  Dionysos,"  in  Philologus,  xv. 

1860. 

Petersen,  E.,  Vom  alt  en  Rom.     Leipsic,  1900. 
Petit,  Dr.  Antoine,  in  Th.  Lefebvre's  Voyage  en  Abyssinie. 
Petitot,  6mile,  Monographic  des  Denl-Dindjit.     Paris,  1876. 
Monographic  des  Esquimaux  Tchiglit.     Paris,  1876. 
Traditions  indiennes  du  Canada  Nord-ouest.     Paris,  1 886. 
Petrarch,    Epistolae  de   rebus  familiaribus.      Ed.  J.   Fracassetti.      Florence, 

1859-1862. 

Petrie,  Professor  W.  M.  Flinders,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (v.  231  w.8,  vi.  2I6*.1). 
Egyptian  Tales.     Second  Series.     London,  1895. 
Researches  in  Sinai.     London,  1906. 
The  Religion  of  Ancient  Egypt.     London,  1906. 
The  Royal  Tombs  of  the  Earliest  Dynasties.     London,  1901. 
Petroff,  Ivan,  Report  on  the  Population,  Industries,  and  Resources  of  Alaska 
Preface  dated  August  7,  1882. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  99 

Petronius,  Satyricon.     Ed.  Fr.  Buecheler.     Third  Edition.     Berlin,  1882. 
*Petrus,  Martyr,  De  nuper  sub   D.    Carolo  repertis  insulis.     Basileae,    1521. 
(Referred  to  by  E.  Seler,  in  Alt-Mexikanische  StucUen,  ii.      Berlin, 
1899.) 
Pettazzoni,  K.,  "  Mythologie  Australienne  du  Rhombe,"  in  Revue  de  Vhistoire 

des  Religions,  Ixv.  (1912). 
Pettigrew,  T.  J.,   On  Superstitions  connected  with  the  History  and  Practice  of 

Medicine  and  Surgery.     London,  1844. 

Pettigrew,  Rev.  Wm.,  "  Kathi  Kasham,  the  'Soul  Departure*  Feast  as 
practised  by  the  Tangkkul  Nagas,  Manipur,  Assam,"  in  Journal  and 
Proceedings  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  N.S.,  vol.  v.  1909. 
Calcutta,  1910. 

Pfannenschmid,  H.,  Germanische  Erntefeste.     Hanover,  1878. 
Pfeil,  Joachim  Graf,  in  Journal  of  'the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxvii.  (1898). 

Studien  und  Beobachtungen  aus  der  Sudsee.     Brunswick,  1899. 
Pfizmaier,  A.,  "  Nachrichten  von  den  alten  Bewohnern  des  heutigen  Corea,"  in 
Sitzungsberichte  der  philosophischen-historisct  *n  Classe  der  kaiserlichen 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  Ivii.     Vienna,  1868. 
Phaedrus,  Fabulae  Aesopiae.     Ed.  L.  Muller.     Leipsic,  1877. 
Philippson,  A.,  Der  Peloponnes*     Berlin,  1891. 
Phillips,  J.   Thomas,  Account  of  the  Religion,  Manners,  and  Learning  of  the 

People  of  Malabar.     London,  1717. 
Philo  of  Byblus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  MUller,  vol.  iii., 

quoted  by  Eusebius,  Praeparatio  Evangelii,  i. 

Philo  Judaeus  (Philo  of  Alexandria).     Ed.  Th.  Mangey.     London,  1742. 
Adversus  Flaccum. 
De  specialibus  legibus. 
Philo  vom  Walde,  Schlesien  in  Sage  und  Branch.     Berlin,  N.D.,  preface  dated 

1883. 
Philocalus,  Cakudarium,  in  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum,  vol.  i.  Pars  prior, 

Editio  A  Hera,  with  Th.  Mommsen's  commentary.     Berlin,  1893. 
Philochorus,  cited  by  Athenaeus. 

in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Mitller,  vol.  i 
Philologus. 

Philostephanus,  cited  by  Arnobius  and  Clement. 
Philostratus,  Opera.     Ed.  C.  L.  Kayser.     Leipsic,  1870-1871. 
Epistolae. 
Heroica. 
Imagines. 

Vita  Apollonii  Tyanensis. 
Vitae  Sophistarum. 

Philostratus  Junior,  Imagines.     Ed.  C.  L.  Kayser.     Leipsic,  1871. 
Photius,  Bibliotheca.     Ed.  Im.  Bckker.     Berlin,  1824. 

Lexicon.     Ed.  S.  A.  Naber.     Leyden,  1864-1865. 
Phylarchus,  cited  by  Athenaeus. 

in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Mliller,  vol.  i. 
Picarda,   Father,    "  Autour  du   Mand^ra,   Notes  sur  1'Ouzigoua,   TOukw^  ct 

POudo£  (Zanguebar),"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xviii.  (1886). 
Pickering,  Anna   Maria  Wilhelmina,  Memoirs.      Edited  by  her  son,  Spencer 

Pickering.     London,  1903. 
Pierret,  P.,  Le  Livre  des  Morts.     Paris,  1882. 

Piers,  Sir  Henry,  Description  of  the  County  of  Westmeath,  written  in  1682. 
Published  by  (General)  Charles  Vallancey,  Collectanea  dt  Rebus 
Hibemicis,  i.  Dublin,  1786. 

Pietschmann,  R.,  Geschichte  der  Phoenizier.     Berlin,  1889. 
Piggul,  James,   in  report   to  Baron  de  Bogouschefsky,  y^wrwa/  of  the  Anthro- 
pological Institute,  iii.  (1874). 


ioo  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Pilsudski,B.,  "Schwangerschaft,  Entbindung  und  Fehlgeburt  bei  den  Bewohnern 

der  Insel  Sachalin,"  in  Anthropos*  v.  (1910). 
Pinabel,  "  Notes  sur  quelques  peuplades  dependant  du  Tong-King,"  in  Bulletin 

de  la  SociM  de  Geographic,  Septieme  Se>ie,  v.     Paris,  1 884. 
Pinart,  A.,  "  Les  Indiens  de  l'6tat  de  Panama,"  in  Revue  d*  Ethnographic^  vi. 

(1887). 

Pindar,  Opera.     Ed.  Aug.  Boeckh.     Leipsic,  1811-1821. 
hthmia. 
Olympia. 
Pythia. 

quoted  by  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Stromatcis,  iii. 
quoted  by  Plutarch,  fsis  et  Osiris. 
Pineau,  L.,  Le  Folk-lore  du  Poitou.     Paris,  1892. 
Pinkerton,  John,   General  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels.     London,  1808- 

1814. 

Piolet,  J.  B.,  Madagascar  et  les  Hovas.     Paris,  1895. 
*  Pioneer  Mail  of  May  1890,  extract  quoted  in  The  Indian  Antiquary,  xxxii. 

(1903). 

Pischel,  K.  F.,  and  Geldner,  Vedische  Studien.     Stuttgart,  1889. 
*Piso,  L.,  Annals >  first  book  referred  to,  in  Pliny,  Naturalis  Historia. 
Pistorius,  A.  W.  P.  V.,  Studien  over  de  inlandsche  huishouding  in  de  Padangscht 

Bffvenlanden.     Zalt-Bommel,  1871. 
Pistorius,  J.,  Polonicae  historiae  corpus.     Bale,  1582. 
Pitre,  Giuseppe,  Feste  palronali  in  Sit  Hi  a.     Turin  and  Palermo,  1900. 
FiabC)  Navelle  e  Racconti  popolari  Siciliani.     Palermo,  1875. 
Spettacolie  Feste  Popolari  Siciliane.     Palermo,  1881. 
Usi  e  Costumi,  Credenze  e  Pregiudiit  del  Popolo  Siciliano.     Palermo,  1889. 
Pittier  de  Fabrega,  H.,  "  Die  Sprache  der  Bribri-Indiancr  in  Costa  Rica,"  in 
Sitzungsberichte  der  philosophischen-historischcn  Classc  der  kaiserlichen 
Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.     Vienna,  1 898. 
Placci,  Signor  Carlo,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (x.  127  w.1). 
Placucci,  M.,  Usi  e  pregiuditj  dei  contadim  delta  Romagna.     Palermo,  1885. 
Plan  de  Carpin   (de  Piano  Carpini),  Relation  des  Mongols  ou  Tartares.     Ed. 

D'Avezac.     Paris,  1838. 

Plancy,  Collin  de,  Dictionnaire  Infernal.     Paris,  1825-1826. 
Plassard,  Dr.  Louis,  "  Les  Guaraunos  et  le  delta  cle  1'Orenoque,"  in  Bulletin  de 

la  Sociftide  Geographic  (Paris),  Seme  SeVie,  xv.  (1868). 

Plate,  L.  M.  F.,  "Bijdrage  tot  de  kennis  van  de  lykanthropie  hij  de  Sasaksche 
bevolking  in  Oost-Lombok/'  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land- 
en  Volkenkunde,  liv.  (1912). 

Plath,  J.  H.,  "  Die  Religion  und  der  Cultus  der  alten  Chinesen,"  in  Abhandlungtn 
der  Koniglichcn  Bayerischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften^  L  CL  ix, 
(1863). 

Plato,  Opera  omnia.     Ed.  G.  Sullbauua.     Leipsic, 
Cratylus. 
Gorgias. 
Laws. 
Meno. 
Minos* 
Phaedo. 
Phaedrui. 
Politicus. 
Republic. 
Sophist. 
Symposium. 
Theaetetus* 
Timatus. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  101 

Plantus,  Comoediat.     Ed.  G.  Goetz  et  Fr.  Schoell.     Leipsic,  1898-1901. 
Casina. 
Cistellaria. 
Psfudolus. 

Playfair,  Major  A.,  The  Ga ros.     London,  1909. 

Plehn,  Dr.  A.,  "  Beobachtungen  in  Kamerun,  liber  die  Anschauungen  und 
Gebrauche  einiger  Negerslamme,"  in  Zeitschrijt  fur  Ethnologic^  xxxvi. 
(1904). 

Pleyte,  C.  M.,  "  Ethnographische  BeschrijvingderKei-Eilanden,"  in  Tijdschrift 
van  het  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkskundig  Genootschap,  Tweede  Serie,  x, 

(1893). 

"  Herinneringen  nit  Oost-Indie,"  in  Tijdschrift  van  het  Koninklijk  Neder* 
landsch  Aardrijkskundig  Genootschap,  II.  Serie,  xvii.  (1900). 

"  Plechtigheden  en  gebruiken  uit   den  cyclus  van  het  familienleven  der 
volken  van  den  Indischen  Arch i pel,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land- 
en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indig,  xli.  (1892). 
Pliny,  Naturalis  Historia.     Ed.  D.  Detlefsen.     Berlin,  1866-1882. 
Pliny  the  Younger,  Epistolae.     Ed.  H.  Keil.     Leipsic,  1868. 

Panegyricus.     Ed.  H.  Keil.     Leipsic,  1868. 
Ploix,  Ch.,  '*  Les  Dieux  qui  proviennent  de  la  racine  DIV,"  in  Mhnoires  de  /a 

Sociltt  de  Linguistique  de  Paris,  i.  (i»68). 

Ploss,  H. ,  Das  Kind  in  Branch  und  Sitte  der  Vb'lker.  Second  Edition.  Leipsic, 
1884. 

Das  Wcib.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1887. 
Plummer,  C.,  "  Cain  Eimfne  Bdin,"  in  £rtu,  the  Journal  of  the  School  of  Irish, 

Learning^  Dublin*  vol.  iv.  part  i.  (1908). 

Plutarch,  Moralia.     Ed.  G.  N.  Bernardakis.     Leipsic,  1888-1896. 
Ed.  Fr.  Dllbner.     Paris  (Didot),  1868-1877. 

Vitae  parattelae.     Ed.  C.  Sintenis.     Leipsic,  1867-1882* 

Adversus  Coloten. 

Agesilaus. 

Agi:.. 

Alcibiades. 

Alexander. 

Antoninus. 

Aratus. 

Aristides. 

Artoxerxes 

Caesar. 

CamUlus. 

Cato. 

Cato  the  Yoimgef. 

Cleomenes. 

Consolatio  ad  Apollonium. 

Consolatio  ad  uxorein. 

Coriolanus. 

De  Alexandri  Magnifortuna  aut  virtute. 

De  audiendis  poetis. 

De  defectu  oraculornm. 

De  £  Delphico  (De  El  apud  Dclphos). 

De  educatione  puerorum. 

De  esu  carnium. 

De  exilic. 

De  facie  in  orbe  lunae. 

Defortuna  Romanorum* 

Defratemo  A  more. 

De  genio  Socratis. 


102  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Plutarch — continued, 

Demetrius. 

Demosthenes. 

De  mulierum  viriutibus. 

De  musica. 

De  Pythiae  oraculis. 

De  sera  numinis  vindicta. 

De  Stoicorum  repugnantiis. 

De  superstitione. 

[De  vita  et poesi  Homeri.} 

Fabius  Maximus. 

Instituta  Laconica. 

Isis  et  Osiris.     Ed.  G.  Parthey.     Berlin,  1850. 

Lucullus. 

Lycurgus. 

Lysancter. 

Marcellus. 

Nicias. 

Numa* 

Otho. 

Parallela. 

Pompeius. 

Praecepta  Conjugalia. 

Praecepta  gerendae  reipublicaf* 

jProverbia. 

Proverbta  Alexandrinorum. 

Publicola. 

Quacstiones  conviviales. 

Quaestiones  Graecae. 

Quaestiones  Romanae. 

Regum  et  imperatorum  apophthfgmata.  Gel  on  /, 

Romulus. 

Septem  Sapicntum  Convivium. 

Solon. 

Sulla. 

Themistocles. 

Theseus. 

TimoUon. 

Vitae  X.  Oratorum. 

Poch,  R.,  "  Vierter  Bericht  iiber  meinc  Rcisc  nach  Nuu-Gviinea,"  in  Sitzuttgs- 
berichte  der  mathctnatischcn-naturwissenschattlifhcn  Klasse  der  Kaiser 
lichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften^  cxv.     Vienna,  1906. 
Poensen,  C.,  "lets  over  de  Kleeding  der  Javanen,"  in  Mtdedtelingen  van  wege 

het  Nederlandsche  Zendclinggenootschap,  xx.  (1876). 
Poeppig,    £.,    Rcisc  in  Chile,   J'tru  und  auf  dem   Aniazontnstrontc,      Lcipsic, 

1835-36. 
Poestion,  J.  C.,  Fridthjofs  Saga,  aus  dem  Altislandischcn.     Vienna,  1879. 

Islandische  Marc  hen.     Vienna,  1884. 

Lapplandische  Marchcn.     Vienna,  1886. 
Poetae  Lyrici   Graeci.      Ed.    Th.    Bcrgk.      Third   Edition.      Leipsic,    1866- 

1867. 
Pogge,  Paul,  «« Bericht  liber  die  Station  Mukenge,"  in  Miithcilungen  der  Ajrika- 

nischen  Gesellschaft  in  Dcutschland,  iv.  (1883-1885). 
Im  Reiche  des  Muatajamwo.     Berlin,  1880. 

Polack,  J.  S.,  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  New  Zealanders.     London,  1840. 
Polek,  J., «« Regenzauber  in  Ost-Europa,"  in  Zeitschrift  des  Vereinsfur  Volhskunde, 
iii.  (1893). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  103 

Polemo,  Periegeta,  Fragments     Ed.  L.  Preller.     Leipsic,  1838. 
cited  by  Athenaeus. 

cited  by  a  scholiast  on  Homer,  Iliad.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker. 
Pollini,  quoted  by  H.  O.  Lenz,  Botanik  der  alien  Griecten  und  Homer.     Gotha, 

1859. 
Pollux,  Julius,  Onomasticon.     Ed.  G.  Dindoif.     Leipsic,  1824. 

Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1846. 
Polo,  Marco,  The  Book  of.     Translated  by  Col.  H.  Yule.     Second  Edition. 

London,  1875. 

Polyaenus,  Strategics     Ed.  E.  Woelfflin.     Leipsic,  1860. 
Polybius.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1866-1868. 
Pommerol,    Dr.,    "La   fete   des   Brandons   et   le   dieu  Gaulois   Grannus,"  in 

Bulletins  et  Mtmoires  de  la  Sociftt  d*  Anthropologic  de  Parts,  Seme  Se*rie, 

ii.  (1901). 

Pomtow,  H.,  in  Rheinisches  Museum,  N.F.,  li.  (1896). 
Poncy,  quoted  by  Breuil,  Mbnoires  de  la  Social  des  Antiquaires  de  Picardie,  viii. 

(1845). 
Pond,  G.  H.,  "Dakota  Superstitions,"  in  Collections  of  the  Minnesota  Historical 

Society  for  the  Year  1867.     Saint  Paul,  1867. 
Ponder,  Stephen,  letter  quoted  by  Andrew  Lang.     Modern  Mythology.     London, 

1897. 

Pope-Hennessy,  Lieut.  H.,  "  Notes  on  the  Jukos  and  other  Tribes  of  the  Middle 
Benue,"  Anthropological  Reviews  and  Miscellanea,  appended  to  Journal 
of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxx.  (1900). 

Popish  Kingdoms,  The,  or  Reigne  of  Antichrist,  written  in  Latin  verse  by  Thomas 
Naogeorgus  and  Englyshed  by  Barnabe  Googe,  1570.  Edited  by  R.  G 
Hope.  London,  1880. 

Porphyry,  De  abstinentia.     Ed.  R.  Hercher.     Paris  (Didot),  1858. 
De  antro  nympharum.     Ed.  R.  Hercher.     Paris  (Didot),  1858. 
De  vita  PloUni.     Ed.  Ant.  Westermann.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
De  vita  Pythagorae.     Ed.  Ant.  Westermann.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
Porte,  Father,  "  Les  Reminiscences  d'un  missionnaire  du  Basutoland,"  in  La 

Missions  Catholiques,  xxviii.  (1896). 

Porter,  David,  Journal  of  a  Cruise  made  to  the  Pacific  Ocean  in  the  U.S.  Frigate 
"Essex."  New  York,  1822. 

Second  Edition.     New  York,  1882. 
Portman,  M.  V.,  "  Disposal  of  the  Dead  among  the  Andamanese,"  in  Indian 

Antiquary,  xxv.  (1896). 
Posidonius,  quoted  by  Athenaeus,  iv.  40.      Fragments  in  Fragmenta  Histeii- 

corum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Muller,  vol.  iii. 

Post,  A.  H.,  Afrikanische  Jurisprudenz.     Oldenburg  and  Leipsic,  1887. 
Postans,  Mrs.,  Cutch.     London,  1839. 

Potkanski,    K.,    "Die   Geremonie   der   Haarschur   bei  den   Slaven   und   Gcr- 
manen,"   in   Anzeiger  der  Akademie   der   Wissenschaften   in   Krakau 
(May  1896). 
Potocki,   J.,    Voyages  dans  Us    Steps  d*  Astrakhan    et    du    Caucase.      Paris, 

1829. 

Pettier,  E.,  Etude  sur  les  Mcythes  blancs  attiques.     Paris,  1883. 
Powell,   F.   York,  in  O.   Elton's   translation  of  Saxo  Gram  mat  icus's  Danish 

History.     London,  1894. 

Powell,  Wilfred,  Wanderings  in  a  Wild  Country.     London,  1883. 
Powers,  Stephen,  Tribes  of  California.     Washington,  1877.     (Contributions  to 

North  American  Ethnology,  vol.  iii.) 
Preelections   delivered   before    the  Senate   of  the    University   of   Cambridge. 

Cambridge,  1906. 

Prahn,  H.,  "Glaube  und  Brauch  in  der  Mark  Brandenburg,"  in  Zeitschrift  do* 
Vereinsfur  Volkskunde,  *.  (1891). 


104  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Pratorius,  Matthaus,  Deliciae  Prussicae  oder  Preussische  Schaubuhne,  in  wtirt- 

lichen  Ausziige  aus  dem  Manuscript  herausgegeben,  von  Dr.  William 

Pierson.     Berlin,  1871. 
Pratt,  A.  E.,  "Two  Journeys  to  Ta-tsien-lu  on  the  Eastern  Borders  of  Tibet," 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society -,  xiii.  (1891).         v 
Pratt,  Rev.  John  B.,  Buchan.     Second  Edition.     Aberdeen,  Edinburgh,  and 

London,  1859. 

Preller,  L.,  Ausgewahlte  Aufsatse.     Berlin,  1864. 
Demeter  und  Persephone.     Hamburg,  1837. 
Griechische  Mythologie.     Third  Edition.     Berlin,  1875. 

Fourth  Edition,  vol.  i.     Ed.  C.  Robert.     Berlin,  1894. 
in  Pauly's  Kealencyclopadie  der  classischen  Altertumswissenschaft. 
Romische  Mythologie.     Third  Edition.     Berlin,  1881-1883. 
Preuss,  K.  Th.,  "Die  Feuergotter   als   Ausgangspunkt   zum   Verst'andnis  der 

mexikanischen  Religion,"  in  Mitteilungen  der  anthropologischen  Gesell- 

schaft  in  Wicn,  xxxiii.  (1903). 

Die  Nay arit- Expedition^  I.  Die  Religion  der  Cora-Indianer.    Leipsic,  1912. 
"  Die  religiosen  Gesange  und  Mythen  einiger  Stamme  der  mexikanischen 

Sierra  Madre,"  in  Archivfur  Religionswissenschaft^  xi.  (1908). 
in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  anthropologischen  Gesellschaft,  November  1 5, 

1902. 

Preussischer  Jahrbiicher. 

Priklonski,  Vasilij,  "  Todtengebrauche  der  Jakuten,"  in  G/otur,  lix.  (1891). 
Priklonski,  W.  L.,  "  Uber  das  Schamenthum  bei  den  Jakuten,"  in  A.  Bastian's 

Allerleiaus  Volks-  und  Menschenkunde,  i.     Berlin,  1888. 
Priscian,  Institutions.     Ed.   M.  Hertz.     In  Grammatici  Latini,  ed.  H.  Keil, 

vols.  ii.,  iii.     Leipsic,  1855-1860. 
*Pritchard,  Hesketh,  Through  the  Heart  of  Patagonia.    London,  1902.    Referred 

to  vi\  Journal  of  American  Folk-lore^  xvii.  (1904). 
Pritchard,  W.  T.,  "Notes  on  Certain  Anthropological  Matters  respecting  the 

South  Sea  Islanders  (the  Samoans),"  in  Memoirs  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  London*  i.  (1863-64). 
Probus,  In   Virgilium  Commentarius*  appended  to  the  editions  of  Servius  by 

H.  A.  Lion  (Gottingen,  1826),  and  G.  Thilo  and  H.  Hagen,  vol.  iii. 

Fasc.  ii.  (Leipsic,  1902). 

Proceedings  and  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada* 
Proceedings  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences. 
Proceedings  of  the  American  Folk-lore  Society  held  at  Philadelphia. 
Proceedings  of  the  American  Philosophical  Society  held  at  Philadelphia. 
Proceedings  of  the  Australasian  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science  for  the 

Year  1900.     Melbourne,  1901. 
^Proceedings  of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Club,  vi.,  quoted  in  7'he  Denham 

Tracts.     Edited  by  J.  Hardy.     London,  1892-1895. 
Proceedings  of  the  Boston  Society  of  Natural  History. 
Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy. 
Proceedings  of  the  Canadian  Institute^  Toronto. 
Proceedings  of  the  Geographical  Society  of  Australasia. 
Proceedings  of  the  Linnaean  Society  of  New  South  Wales  for  the  Year  1899. 

Sydney,  1900. 

Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy. 
Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Edinburgh. 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland 
Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology. 
Proclus,  Hymn  to  Minerva^  quoted  by  Ch.  A.  Lobeck,  Aglaophamus. 

on  Hesiod,  Works  and  Days,  appended  to  Ed.  Vollbehr's  edition  of  Hesiod 

(Kid,  1844). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  105 


continued. 


in  Photius,  Bibliotheca.     Ed.  I.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1824. 
on  Plato,  Cratylus,  quoted  by  E.  Abel,  Orphica. 

on  Plato,   Timaeus,  quoted  by  Ch.  A.  Lobeck,  Aglaophatnus,  and  by  E. 
.     Abel,  Orphica. 

Procopius,  Opera  Omnia.     Ed.  J.  Haury.     Leipsic,  1905- 
DC  Bella  Gothico. 
De  Bella  Persico. 
Prohle,    Heinrich,   Harzbilder,    Sitten   und   Gebrduche  aus  dem   Harzgebirge. 

Leipsic,  1855. 
Harzsagen.     Leipsic,  1859. 

in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde,  i.  (1853). 
*Promathion,  History  of  Italy,  cited  by  Plutarch,  Romulus. 
Propertius.     Ed.  F.  A.  Paley.     Second  Edition.     London,  1872. 
Prothero,  Dr.  G.  W.,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (ii.  71  n.1,  xi.  190  ».8). 
Proyart's  "  History  of  Loango,  Kakongo,  and  other  Kingdoms  in  Africa,"  in 

J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  xvi. 

Prudentius,  Peristephanon.     Ed.  Th.  Obbarius.     Tubingen,  1845. 
Prudentius   Trecensis,    "Annales,"   anno  858,    in  G.    H.    Pertz's   Monumenta 

Germaniae  historica,  \. 

Pruyssenaere,  E.  de,  "Reisen  und  Forschungcn  im  Gebiete  des  Weissen  und 
Blauen  Nil,"  in  Petermanns  Mittheilungen,  Erg&nzungsheft,  No.  50. 
Gotha,  1877. 

Prym,  E.,  und  Socin,  A.,  Syrische  Sagen  und  Maerchen.     Gottingen,  1881. 
Psalms,  The  Book  of. 
Psellus,     Quaenam    sunt    Graecoi-um    opiniones    de    daemonibus.      Ed.    J.    F. 

Boissonade.     Nuremberg,  1838. 
Pseudo-Dicaearchus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum    Graecorum,    ed.    C.    Miiller, 

vol.  ii. 

Descriptio  Graeciae,  in  Geographi  Graeci  Minores,  ed.  C.  Muller,  vol.  i. 
Pseudo-  Plato,  Axiockus. 

Minos. 
Ptolomaeus   Hephaestionis,    Nova   Historia,    in   Mythographi   Graeci,    ed.    A 

Westermann.     Brunswick,  1843. 
In  Photius,  Bibliotheca,  ed.  Im.  Bekker. 

Publications  of  the  Society  of  Hebrew  Literature.     Second  Series. 
Puchstein,  O.,  "  Die  Bauten  von  Boghaz-K6i,"  in  Mitteilungen  der  Deutschen 

Orient-Gesellschaft  zu  Berlin,  No.  35,  December  1907. 
Puini,  C.,   "II  fuoco  nella  tradizione  degli  antichi  Cinesi,"  in  Giomale  della 

Societal  Asiatica  Italiana,  i.  (1887). 
Pullan,  R.   P.,  in  Archaeologia  :  Miscellaneous  Tracts  relating  to  Antiquity,  1. 

(1887). 

Punch,  C.,  in  H.  Ling  Roth's  Great  Benin.     Halifax,  England,  1903. 
Purcell,  B.  H.,  "  Rites  and  Customs  of  the  Australian  Aborigines,"  in  Verhand- 
lungen   der  Berliner   Gesellschajt  fur  Anthropologie   (Zeitschrift  fur 
Ethnologic,  xxv.,  1893).  "* 

Purvis,  J.  B.,  Through  Uganda  to  Mount  Elgon.     London,  1909. 
Puttenham,  George,  The  Arte  of  English  Poesie.     London,  1811.     Reprint  of 

*the  Original  Edition  of  London,  1589. 

Pyrard,  Fra^ois,  Voyages  to  the  East  Indies,  the  Maldives,  the  Moluccas,  and 
Brazil  Translated  by  Albert  Gray.  Hakluyt  Society.  London,  1887. 

Quarterly  Journal  of  the  Mythic  Society. 
Quarterly  Review,  The. 

Quarterly  Statement  of  the  Palestine  Exploration  Fund. 

Quedenfelt,  M.,  "Aberglaube  und  halbreligiose  Bruderschaft  bei  den  Marok- 
kanern,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropolo&ie, 

VOL.  XII  H 


106  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Ethnologic  und  Urgcschichte,  1886  (bound  up  with  the  Zcitschrift  fiif 

Ethnologic,  xviii.,  1886). 
Quellien,  M.,  quoted  by  Alexandra  Bertrand,  La  Religion  des  Gaulois.     Paris, 

1897. 
Quintus  Curtius,  DC  gcstis  Alexandri  Magni.     Ed.  H.  E.  Foss.     Leipsic,  1869. 

R.  M.  O.  K.,  "  A  Horrible  Rite  in  the  Highlands,"  in  the  Weekly  Scotsman, 

Saturday,  August  24,  1889. 

Radau,  H.,  Early  Baly  Ionian  History.     New  York  and  London,  1900. 
Radde,  G.,  Die  Chcws'uren  undihr  Land.     Cassel,  1878. 
Radiguet,  Max,  Les  Derniers  Salvages.     Paris,  1882. 
Radin,  P.,   "  Ritual  and   Significance   of  the    VVinnebago   Medicine   Dance," 

Journal  of  American  Folk-lore,  xxi  v.  (1911). 
Radloff,  W.,  Aus  Siberien.     Leipsic,  1884. 

Proben  der  Volkslittcratur  der  nordlichen  tiirkischen  Stamme.     St.  Peters- 
burg, 1885-1886. 
Proben    der    Volksliteratur   der  tiirkischen    Stamme  Siid-Sibiriens.      St. 

Petersburg,  1866-1872. 

Rae,  E.,  The  White  Sea  Peninsula.     London,  1 88 1. 
Raff,  H.,  "  Aberglaube  in  Bayern,"  in  Zeitschrift  des   Vcrcins  fur  Volkskunde, 

viii.  (1898). 
*Raffenel,  A.,  Nouvcau  voyage  dans  le  pays  des  negres.     Paris,  1856.    (Referred 

to  by  Th.  Waitz,  Anthropologie  der  Naturvolker,  ii.     Leipsic,  1860.) 
Voyage  dans  VAfriquc  occidental.     Paris,  1 846. 
Raffles,  T.  Stamford,  History  of  Java.     London,  1817. 
Raffray,  A.,  "Voyage  a  la  cote  nord  de  la  Nouvelle  Guinea,"  in  Bulletin  de  la 

Sociltedc  Geographic  (Paris),  6eme  Sfrie,  xv.  (1878). 
Rajacsich.  Baron,  Das  Leben,  die  Sitten  und  Gcbiauihc  der  im  Kaiser thumt 

Osterreich  lebenden  Sudslavcn.     Vienna,  1873. 

Ralston,  W.  R.  S.,  Introduction  to  F.  A.  von  Schiefner's  Tibetan  Tales. 
Russian  Folk-tales.     London,  1873. 

Songs  of  the  Russian  People.     Second  Edition.     London,  1872. 
Ramsay,  John,  of  Ochtertyre,  Scotland  and  Scotsnten  in  the  Eighteenth  Century. 

Edited  by  Alex.  Allardyce.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1888. 
Ramsay,  Sir  W.  M.,  "  A  Study  of  Phrygian  Art," 'in  Journal  of Hellenic Studies, 

ix.  (1888),  x.  (1889). 

Historical  Geography  of  Asia  Minor.     London,  1890. 
Luke  the  Physician^  and  other  Studies  in  the  History  of  Religion.     London, 

1908. 
"  On  the  Early  Historical  Relations  between  Phrygia  and  Cappadocia,'*  in 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  N.S.,  xv.  (1883). 
•'  Phrygia,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.     Ninth  Edition,  xviii.,  1885. 
The  Church  in  the  Roman  Empire.     London,  1893. 
The  Cities  and  Bishoprics  of  Phrygia,  vol.  i.     Oxford,  1895. 
•'The   Permanence   of  Religion   at    Holy    Places  in   the    East,"  in   The 

Expositor  (November  1906). 
M  The  Worship  of  the  Virgin  Mary  at  Ephesus,"  in  The  Expositor,  June 

1905. 
"  Unedited   inscriptions  of  Asia  Minor,"  in  Bulletin  de    Correspondence 

Hellenique,  vii.  (1883). 
Ramsay,  W.  M.,  and  Hogarth,  D.  G.,  in  American  Journal  of  Archaeology,  vi. 

(1890). 

"  Pre- Hellenic  Monuments  of  Cappadocia."  in  Recueil  de  Travaux  relatifs 
a  la  Philologie  et  a   V Archlologie  Egyptiennes  ct  Assyricnncs,    xiv. 

(I903)- 

Ramseyer  and  Ktthne,  Four  Years  in  Ashantee.     London,  1875. 
Randolph,  C.  B., "  The  Mandragora  of  the  Ancients  in  Folk-lore  and  Medicine." 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  107 

in  Proceedings  of  the  American  Academy  of  Arts  and  Sciences,  No.   12 
(January  1905). 
Raoul-Rochette,  D.,  "  Me"moire  sur  les  jardins  d' Adonis,"  in  Revue  Archtologiquc, 

viii.  (1851). 
"Sur  1'Hercule  Assyrian  et  Phdnicien,"  in   Mimoires  de  rAcademie  des 

Inscriptions  et  Belles- Lettres,  xvii.  Deuxieme  Partie.     Paris,  1848. 
Rapp,  s.  w.  "  Attis,"  "  Kybele,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischen 

und  rbmischen  Mythologie. 
Rappard,  Th.  C.,  "  Het  eiland  Nias  en  zijne  bewoners,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de 

Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkitnde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie,  Ixii.  (1909). 
Raschcr,  P.,   "Die  Sulka,   ein   Beitrag   zur   Ethnographic  Neu-Pommern,"  in 

Arckiv  fur  Anthropologie^  xxix.  (1904). 
Rasmussen,   J.    L.,    Additamenta    ad   historiam   Arabum    ante    Islamismum. 

Copenhagen,  1821. 
Rat,  J.  N.,  "The  Carib  Language,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xxvii.  (1898). 
Rattray,    R.    Sutherland,    Some    Folk-lore    Stories  and  Songs  in    Chinyanja. 

London,  1907. 
Raum,  J.,  "  Blut  und  SpeichelbUnde    bei  den  Wadschagga,"  in  Archiv  fur 

Religionswissenschaft,  x.  (1907). 

Ravenstein,  E.  G.,  The  Russians  on  the  Amur.     London,  1861. 
Ray,  S.  H.     Private  communication  (ii.  209  «.3). 

Read,  D.  H.  Moutray,  "  Hampshire  Folk-lore,"  in  Folk-lore,  xxii.  (1911). 
Reade,  Major,  in  Panjab  Notes  and  Queries,  ii. 
Reade,  W.  Winwood,  Savage  Africa.     London,  1863. 
Realencyclopddie  fur  protestantische  Theologie.     See  s.v.  Herzog,  J.  J. 
Reche,  Otto,  Der  Kaiser  in- Augusta- Fluss.     Hamburg,  1913.     (Ergebnisse  der 

Sudsee- Expedition  igoS-igro.      Herausgegeben  von  G.  Thilenius.) 
Reclus,  6lise*e,  Nouvelle  Geographic  Universelle.     Paris,  1876-1894. 
Records  of  the  Past.     London,  N.I). 
Recueil  de  divers  voyages  faits  en  Afriqut  et  en  FAmerique,  qui  n'ont  point  estf 

encore  public*.     Paris,  1684. 
Recueil  de   Travaux  relatifs  a  la  Philologie  et  a  VArcheologie  fcgyptienncs  et 

Assyriennes. 

Recueil  de  voyages  au  Nord.     Nouvelle  Edition.     Amsterdam,  1731-1738. 
Reed,    W.    A.,  Negritos  of  Zambales.     Manilla,    1904.      (Department  of  the 

Interior,  Ethnological  Survey  Publications,  vol.  ii.  part  i.) 
Rees,  W.  A.  van,  Die  Pionniers  der  Beschaving  in  Netrlands  Indie.     Arnheim, 

1867. 

Rehse,  Hermann,  Kiziba,  Land  und  Leute.     Stuttgart,  1910. 
Reich,  A.,  und  Stegelmann,  F.,  "Bei  den  Indianern  des  Urubamba  und  des 

Envira,"  in  Globus,  Ixxxiii.  (1903). 
Reichard,  P.,  Deutsch-Ostafrika.     Leipsic,  1892. 

••  Die  Wanjamuesi,"  in  Zeitschrift  der  Gesellschaft fur  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin, 

xxiv.  (1889). 

Reichel,  W.,  Uber  homerische  Waffen.     Vienna,  1894. 
Reichenbach,   J.    C.,    "  6tude   sur   le   royaume  d'Assinie,"  in  Bulletin  de  Itt 

Socitttde  Gtographie  (Paris),  7eme  S^rie,  xi.  (1890). 
Reid,  A.  P.,  «•  Religious  Belief  of  the  Ojibois  or  Sauteux  Indians,"  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  iii.  (1874). 
Reimann,  F.  A.,  Deutsche  Volksfeste  im  neuntehnten  Jahrhundert.     Weimar, 

1839- 

Rein,  J.  J.,  Japan.     Leipsic,  1881-1886. 
Reina,  Paul,  "  Uberdie  Bewohner  der  Insel  Rook,"  in  Zeitschrift  fUr  allgemeim 

Erdkunde,K.?.t\v.  (1858). 

Reinach,  Salomon,  Cultes,  Mythes,  et  Religions.     Paris,  1905-1912. 
11  Hippolyte,"  in  ArckivfUr  Religionswisscnschaft,  x.  (1907). 


Io8  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Reinach,  Salomon — continued. 

•   "  L'Art  et  la  magie,"  in  V  Anthropologie,  xiv.  (1903). 
"  Lcs  Vierges  de  Sena,"  in  Revue  Celtique,  xviii.  (1897). 
Repertoire  de  la  Statuairc  grecque  et  romaine.     Paris,  1897-1910. 
Traitt  d'Epigraphie  Grecque.     Paris,  1885. 
Reinach,  Th.,  in  Recueil  d*  Inscriptions  Juridiqucs  Grecques.      Deuxieme  Se*rie. 

Paris,  1898. 

Reinegg,  J.,  Beschreibung  des  Kaukasus.     Gotha,  Hildesheim,  and  St.  Peters- 
burg, 1796-1797. 
Reinsberg-Driringsfeld,   O.  Freiherr  von,   Calendrier  Beige.      Brussels,  1861- 

1862. 

Das  festliche  Jahr.     Leipsic,  1863. 

Fest-Kalender  aus  Bbhmen.     Prague,  N.D.,  Preface  dated  1 86 1. 
Hochteitsbuch.     Leipsic,  1871.     See  s.v.  Diiringsfeld. 
*Reiskius,  Job.,  Untersuchung  des  Notfeuers.     Frankfort  and   Leipsic,    1696. 

(Quoted  by  J.  Grimm,  Deutsche  Mythologie.     Fourth  Edition.) 
"  Relation  de  la  Louisianne,"  in  Recueil  de  voyages  au  Nordt  v.     Amsterdam, 

1734- 
"Relation  des   Natchez,"  in   Reateil  de  Voyages  au  Nord,  ix.      Amsterdam, 

1737. 

Relations  des  Jisuites,  1626-1672.     Canadian  reprint.     Quebec,  1858. 
Remy,  Jules,  Ka  Mooolelo  Hawaii^  Histoire  de  PArchipel  Havaiien.     Paris  and 

Leipsic,  1862. 
Renan,  E.,  Histoire  du  peuple  d* Israel.     Paris,  1893. 

Marc-Aurele  et  la  Findu  Monde  Antique.     Paris,  1882. 
Mission  de  Phenicie.     Paris,  1864. 

quoted  by  Ch.  Vellay,  Le  culte  et  lesfftes  d* Adonis-  Thammout. 
Saint  Paul.     Paris,  1869. 

Renan,  £.,  et  Berthelot,  M.,  Correspondence.     Paris,  1898. 
Renouf,    Sir   P.    Le   Page,   Lectures  on   the   Origin  and  Groivth  of  Religion. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1884. 
"  The  Priestly  Character  of  the  Earliest  Egyptian  Civilisation,"  in  Pro- 

ceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology,  xii.  (1800). 
Rentsch,  M.,  in  R.  Wuttke's  Sac hsi 'sche  Volkskunde.     Second  Edition.     Dresden, 

1901. 
11  Report  of  a  Route  Survey  by  Pundit from  Nepal  to  Lhasa,"  etc.,  in 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society \  xxxviii.  (1868). 
Reports  of  the  British  Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science. 
Reports    of   the    Cambridge    Anthropological    Expedition    to     Torres    Straits. 

Cambridge,  1904- 
Report  of  the   International  Polar    Expedition   to    Point    Barrow*    Alaska 

Washington,  1885. 

Reports  of  the  Smithsonian  Institution.     Washington. 
Report  of  the  United  States  National  Museum  for  1895. 
Report  (Fourth)  of  the  Wellcome  Tropical  Research  Laboratories,  Gordon  Memorial 

College,  Khartoum. 
Reports  on  the  North- Western  Tribes  of  Canada.      In  Reports  of  the  British 

Association  for  the  Advancement  of  Science. 
Report  on  the  Work  of  the  Horn  Scientific  Expedition  to   Central  Australia. 

London  and  Melbourne,  1896. 
Report  to  the  Secretary  of  War  of  the  United  States  on  Indian  Affairs.     New- 

haven,  1822. 
Respublica   szve   status   regni   Poloniae,    Lituaniae,    Prussiae,    Livoniae.    fU, 

Leyden  (Elzevir),  1627. 

Resurrezione,  Numerico  Unico  del  Sabato  Santo.     Florence,  April  1906. 
Retord,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxviii.  (1856). 
Revelation  of  St  John  the  Divine. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  109 

Rcville,  J.,  La  Religion  a  Rome  sous  les  Severes.     Paris,  1886. 
Revon,  Michel,  Le  Shintoisme.     Paris,  1907. 
Revue  Archeologique. 

Revue  Biblique  Internationale.     Published  by  the  Dominicans  of  Jerusalem. 
Revue  Celtique. 

Revue  Coloniale  Internationale. 
Revue  d*  Ethnographie. 
Revue  oTEthnog raphie  et  de  Sociologie. 
Revue  cTHistoire  et  de  Litterature  religieuses. 
Revue  de  rHistoire  des  Religions. 
Revue  de  Philologie. 

Revue  des  Etudes  Ethnographiques  et  Sociologiques. 
Revue  des  £tudes  grccques. 
Revue  des  Questions  Scientifiques. 
Revue  des  traditions  populaires. 
Revue  Scientifique. 

Reyes   y    Florentine,    De   los,    "Die    religiosen   Anschauungen    der   Ilocanen 
(Luzon),"  in  Mittheilungen  der  Kaiserlichen  Konigb'-hen  Geographischen 
Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xxxi.  (1888). 
Reynolds,  H.,  "  Notes  on  the  Azand6  Tribe  of  the  Congo,"  in  Journal  of  the 

African  Society p,  No.  xi.  (April  1904). 
Rhamm,    K.,    "Der   heidenische   Gottesdienst    des   finnischen   Stammes,"   in 

Globus,  Ixvii.  (1895). 
11  Der  Verkehr  der  Geschlechter  unter  den  Slaven  in  seinen  gegensatzlichen 

Erscheinungen,"  in  Globus,  Ixxxii.  (1902). 
Rheinisches  Museum  fur  Philologie. 

Rhetores  Graeci.     Ed.  Chr.  Walz.     Stuttgart  and  Tubingen,  1832-1836. 
Rhins,  J.  L.  Dutreuil  de,  Mission  scientifique  dans  la  Haute  Asie  1890-180$; 

Rfcit  du  Voyage.     Paris,  1897. 
Rhys,  Sir  John,  "  Celtae  and  Galli,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy,  ii. 

1905-1906.     London,  N.D. 

Celtic  Folk-lore,  Welsh  and  Manx.     Oxford,  1901. 
Celtic  Heathendom.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1888. 
in   Transactions  of  the   Third  International  Congress  for  the  History  of 

Religion.     Oxford,  1908. 

"Manx  Folk-lore  and  Superstitions,"  in  Folk-lore,  ii.  (1891),  iii.  (1892). 
"Notes  on  the  Coligny  Calendar,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy r, 

7909-79/0,  vol.  iv. 

"  The  Coligny  Calendar,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  British  Academy,  1909-1910. 
"Welsh  Fairies,"  in  The  Nineteenth  Century,  xxx.  (July-December  1891). 
Ribadeneira,  P.,  Flos  Sanctorum,  ciol  Vile  de*  Santi.     Venice,  1763. 
Ribbe,   C.,    "Die  Aru-Inseln,"  in  Festschrift  des   Vereins  fur  Erdkunde  stu 

Dresden.     Diesden,  1888. 
Zwei  Jahre  unter  den  Kannibalen  der  Salomo-Inseln.     Dresden-Blasewitz, 

1903. 
Ricci,  S.  de,  "Le  calendrier  Celtique  de  Coligny,"  in  Revue  Celtique,  xxi. 

(1900). 

"  Le  calendrier  Gaulois  de  Coligfty,"  in  Revue  Celtique,  xix.  (1898). 
'•  Un  passage  remarquable  du  calendrier  de  Coligny,"  in  Revue  Celtique^ 

xxiv.  (1903). 
Richard,  Jerome,  "  History  of  Tonquin,"  in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels^ 

ix.     London,  iSn. 
Richardson,  J.,  A  Dictionary  of  Persian^  Arabic,  and  English.     New  Edition. 

London,  1829. 
Richardson,   James,    Travels  in  the   Great  Desert  of  the  Sahara.     London, 

1848. 
Richardson,  Rev.  J.f  "Tanala  Customs,  Superstitions  and   Beliefs,"  in    Tk* 


no  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine^  Reprint  of  the  First 
Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo,  1885. 

Richardson,  R.,  in  Panjab  Notes  and  Queries^  L     May  1884. 
Richter,  O.,  Topographie  der  Stadt  Rom.     Second  Edition.     Munich,  1902. 
Rickard,  Rev.  R.  H.,  quoted  by  Dr.  George  Brown,  Melanesians  and  Polynesians. 

London,  1910. 

Ridgeway,  Professor  W.,  in  Academy ;  loth  May  1884. 
Private  communications  (ii.  103  ».3,  ix.  353  «.4). 
in  The  Classical  Review,  x.  (1896). 
Paper  read  at  Cambridge  in  1911. 
"Supplices  of  Aeschylus,"  in  Praelections  delivered  before  the  Senate  of  the 

University  of  Cambridge.     Cambridge,  1906. 
The  Early  Age  of  Greece.     Cambridge,  1901. 

The  Origin  and  Influence  of  the  Thoroughbred  Horse.     Cambridge,  1905. 
"The  Origin  of  Jewellery,"  in  Report  of  the  British  Association  for  jpoj. 
The  Origin  of  7 ^ragedy.     Cambridge,  1910. 
Ridley,  Rev.  NVilliam,  in  J.  D.  Lang's  Queensland.     London,  1861. 

Kamilaroi  and  other  Australian  Languages.      Second  Edition.     Sydney, 

1875- 
"Report  on   Australian   Languages    and  Traditions,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  ii.  (1873). 

Riedel,  J.  G.  F.,  "  Alte  Gebrauche  bei  Heirathen,  Geburt  und  Sterbefallen  bei 
dem  Toumbuluh-Stamm  in  der  Minahasa  (Nord  Selebes),"  in  Inter- 
nationales Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  viii.  (1895). 

•'  De  landschappen  Holontalo,  Limoeto,  Hone,  Hoalemo,  en  Kattinggola,  of 
Andagile,"  in   Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-   Land-  en   }'olkenkunde, 
xix.  (1869). 
§i  De   Minahasa  in    1825,"  in    Tijdschrift  voor  Indische    Taal-   Land-  en 

Volkenkunde,  xviii.  (1872). 
De  sluik-  en  kroesharige  rassen  tusschen  Selebes  en  Papua.     The  Hague, 

1886. 

••De  Topantunuasu  of  oorspronkelijke  Volksstammen  van  Central  Selebes,* 
in  Bijdragen  tot  de   Taal"  Latid-  en    I'olkenkunde   van  Ncderlandsch- 
Indie,  xxxv.  (1886). 
•'Die  Landschaft  Dawan  oder    West-Timor,"  in    Dtutsche  geographische 

Blatter,  x. 

"Galela  und  Tobeloresen,"  in  Zeitschrtft  fur  Ethnolo&c,  xvii.  (1885). 
The  Island  of  Flares.      Reprinted  from  the  Revue  Colomale  Internationale. 
Riggs,  S.  R.,  Dakota- English  Dictionary.     Washington,  1890.     {Contributions 

to  North  American  Ethnology,  vol.  vii.) 

Dakota  Grammar \  T"exts,  and  Ethnography.     Washington,    1893.     (Con- 
tributions to  North  American  Ethnology,  vol.  ix. ) 
Rig-veda.     Uebersetzt  von  H.  Grassmann.     Leipsic,  1876-77. 

Translated  by  K.  T.  H.  Griffiths.     Benares,  1889-1892. 
Kuhn's  translation,  quoted  by  J.  V.   Grohmann,  Aberglaubcn  und 
Gebrauche  aus  Boh  men  und  Mahren.     Prague  and  Ixnpsic,  1864. 
Rink,  Henry,  Tales  and  Traditions  of  the  Eskimo.    Translated  from  the  Danish. 

Edinburgh  and  London,  1875. 
••  Riots  and  Unrest  in  the  Punjab,  from  a  Correspondent,"  in  The  Times  Weekly 

Edition,  May  24,  1907. 

Ris,  H.,  "De  onderafdeeling  klein   Mandailing  Oeloe  en   Pahantan  en  hare 
Bevolking  met  uitzondering  van  de  Oeloes,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  7'aal- 
Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indie,  xlvi.  (1896). 
Risley,  (Sir)  H.  H.,  The  Tribes  and  Castes  of  Bengal:  Ethnographic  Glossary. 

Calcutta,  1891-1892. 

Rites  and  Laws  of  the  Yncas.  Translated  and  edited  by  (Sir)  Clements  R. 
Markham.  Hakluyt  Society,  London,  1873. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  in 

Rittcr,  C.,  Vergleichende  Erdkunde  von  Arabien.     Berlin,  1847. 

Ritter,  H.f  et  Preller,  L.,  Historia  Philosophiae  Graecae  et  Latino*  ex  fontium 

locis  contexta.     Editio  Quinta.     Gothae,  1875. 
Rivers,  Dr.  W.  H.  R.,  The  Todas.     London,  1906. 

"  Totemism  in  Polynesia  and  Melanesia,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  xxxix.  (1909). 
Rivet,  Dr.,  "  Le  Christianisme  et  les  Indiens  de  la  Republique  de  rfiquateur," 

in  UAnthropologie,  xvii.  (1906). 

Riviere,  J.,  Con tes populaires  de  la  Kabylie  du  Djurdjura.     Paris,  1882. 
Rizzolati,  Mgr.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xvi.  (1844). 
Robert,  C,  in  Hermes,  xxi.  (1886). 
Roberts,  £.   S.,  and  Gardner,  E.  A.,  An  Introduction  to   Greek  Epigraphy. 

Cambridge,  1887-1905. 

Robertson,  Sir  George  Scott,  7'he  Kafirs  of  the  Hindu  Kush.     London,  1896. 
Robertson,  Rev.  James,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  xi. 
[Robinson,  Alfred],  Life  in  California.     New  York,  1846. 
Robinson,  C.  H.,  Hausaland.     London,  1896. 
Robinson,  Edward,  Biblical  Researches  in  Palestine.     Third  Edition.     London. 

1867. 

Robinson,  W.,  Descriptive  Account  of  Assam.     London  and  Calcutta,  1841. 
Robinson,  Captain  W.  C.     Private  communication  (iv.  139  w.1). 
Rochefort,  De,  Histoire  naturelle  et  morale  des  lies  Antilles  de  fAmeriqut. 

Seconde  Edition.     Rotterdam,  1665. 
Rochholz,  C.  L.,  Deutscher  Glanbe  und  Branch.     Berlin,  1867. 

*Schweizersagen  aus  dem  Aargau,  referred  to  by  A.  Kuhn,  Die  Herabkunft 

des  Feuers  und  des  Gottertranks.     Second  Edition.     Giitersloh,  1886. 
Rochon,  Abb£,  Voyage  to  Madagascar  and  the  East  Indies.     Translated  from 

the  French.      London,  1792. 

Rockhill,  W.  Woodville,  "  Notes  on  some  of  the  Laws,  Customs,  and  Supersti- 
tions of  Korea,"  in  The  American  Anthropologist,  iv.  Washington, 
1891. 

The  Land  of  the  Lamas.     London,  1891. 

44  Tibet,  a  Geographical,  Ethnographical,  and  Historical  Sketch,  derived 
from  Chinese  Sources,"  va  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  for  1891. 
London,  1891. 

Roehl,  H.,  Inscriptions  Graecae  antiquissimae.     Berlin,  1882. 
RoepslorfT,   F.   A.  de,  "  Kin  Geisterboot  der  Nicoharesen,"  in    Verhandlungen 
der  Berliner  Gestllschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte 
(1881). 
"  Tiomberombi,  a  Nicobar  Tale,"  in  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of 

Bengal,  liii.  (1884). 
Roest,  J.  L.  D.  van  dcr,   "  Uit  hot  leven  der  Bcvolking  van  Windessi,"  in 

Tijdschnft  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xl.  (1898). 
Roger,  M.  le  Baron,  '*  Notice  sur  le  Gouvernement,  les  Moeurs,  et  les  Supersti- 
tions des  Negres  du  pays  de  Walo,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de  Gto- 
graphic,  viii.     Paris,  1827. 

Rogers,  Ch.,  Social  Life  in  Scotland.     Edinburgh,  1884-1886. 
Rogers,    R.   W.,    Cuneiform    Parallels  to   the    Old   Testament.     Oxford,  N  D. 

Preface  dated  1911. 
Rohde,  Erwin,  Psyche.     Third  Edition.     Tubingen  and  Leipsic,  1903. 

"Unedirte   Luciansscholien,   die  attischen    Thesmophorien    und    Haloen 

bctreffend,"  in  Rheinisches  Museum,  N.F.,  xxv.  (1870). 
Rohlf,  G.,  "  Reise  durch  Nord-Afrika,"  in  Petermanns  Mittheilungen,  Ergan- 

zungsheft,  No.  25.     Gotha,  1868. 

Holland,  Eugene,  Faune  populaire  de  la  France.     Paris,  1877-1883. 
Romer,  Dr.  R.,  ••  Bijdrage  tot  de  Geneeskunst  der  Karo-Batak's,"  in  Tijdschrtft 
voor  Indiscke  7aal-  Land-  en  VoUtenkunde,  1.  (1908). 


ii2  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Romilly,  H.  H.,  From  my  Verandah  in  New  Guinea.     London,  1889. 

41  The  Islands  of  the  New  Britain  Group,"  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal 
Geographical  Society,  N.S.,  ix.  (1887). 

Romilly,  H.  H.,  and  Brown,  Rev.  George,  in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geo- 
graphical Society,  N.S.,  ix.  (1887). 

Roos,  S.,  "Bijdrage  tot  de  Kennis  van  Taal,  Land  en  Volk  op  het  Eiland 
Soemba,"  in  Verhandelingen  van  het  Bataviaasch  Genootschap  van 
Kunsten  en  Wetenschappen,  xxxvi.  (1872). 

Rosa,  P.,  in  Monumtnti  ed  Annali  pubblicati  dall*  Instituto  di  Corrispondenta 
Archeologica  nel  1836. 

Roscher,  W.  H.,  Apollon  und  Mars.     Leipsic,  1873. 

AusfOhrliches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen  Mythohgie.     Leipsic, 

1884- 

M  Die  enneadischen  und  hebdomad  ischen  Fristen  und  Wochen  der  altesten 
Griechen,"  in  Abhanalungen  der  philologisch-historischen  Klasse  der 
Koniglichen  Sdchsischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften,  xxi.  No.  4 

(1903). 
"Die  Legende  vom  Tode  des  grossen  Pan,"  in  Fleckeisen's  Jahrbucher  fur 

classische  Philologie,  xxxviii.  (1892). 
Juno  und  Hera.     Leipsic,  1875. 

Nachtrage  zu  meiner  Schrift  uber  Selene.     Leipsic,  1 89$. 
t)ber  Selene  und  Verwandtes.     Leipsic,  1890. 
Roscoe,  Rev.  John,   "  Kibuka,  the  War  God  of  the  Baganda,"  in  Man,  vii. 

(1907). 
"Notes  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Baganda/'  in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxi.  { 1 90 1 ). 
**  Further  Notes  on  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Baganda,"  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 
*•  Notes  on  the  Bageshu,"  in  Journal  oj the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute, 

xxxix.  (1909). 

The  Baganda.     London,  1911. 
"  The  Bahima,  a  Cow  Tribe  of  Enkole  in  the  Uganda  Protectorate,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxvii.  (1907). 
Also  in  many  private  communications  to  the  Author. 
Roscoe,  William,    Life  and  Pontificate  of  Leo   the   7'cnth.      Third    Edition. 

London,  1827. 

Rose,  Cowper,  Four  Years  in  Southern  Africa.     London,  1829. 
Rose,  H.  A.,  in  Folk-lore,  xiii.  (1902). 

"  Hindu  Birth  Observances  in  the  Punjab,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthro- 
pological Institute,  xxxvii.  (1907). 
"  Note  on  Female  Tattooing  in  the  Panjab,"  in  Indian  Antiquary,  xxxi. 

(1902). 

Report,  in  Census  of  India,  igoi,  vol.  xvii.  Punjab,  Part  I.     Simla,  1902. 
Rose,  H.  A.  [J.  A.],  "  Unlucky  and  Lucky  Children,  and  some  Birth  Supersti- 
tions," in  Indian  Antiquary,  xxxi.  (1902). 
Rosenberg,  H.  von,  Der  Malayische  Archipel.     Leipsic,  1878. 
Ross,  Alexander,  Adventures  of  the  First  Settlers  on  the  Oregon  or  Columbia 

River.     London,  1849. 

Ross,  L.,  "Inschriften  von  Cypern,"  in  Rheinisches  Museum,  N.F.  vii.  (1850). 
Reisen  nach  fCos,  Halikamassos,  Rhodes  und  der  Insel  Cypern.    Halle,  1852. 
Wanderungen  in  Griechenland.     Halle,  1851. 
Rossbach,  O.,  in  Verhandlungen  der  vieriigstcn  Versammlung  deutscher  Philo- 

logen  und  Schulmdnner  in  Gbrlit*.     I^eipsic,  1890. 

Rostowski,  S.f  quoted  by  A.  Bruckner,  Archivfur  slavische  Philologie,  ix.  (1886). 
Roth,  H.  Ling,  Great  Benin.     Halifax,  England,  1903. 

"  Low's  Natives  of  Borneo,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute, 
xxi  (1892),  xxiL  (1893). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  n3 

Roth,  H.  Ling — continued. 

The  Aborigines  of  Tasmania.     London,  1890. 
The  Natives  of  Sarawak  and  British  North  Borneo.     London,  1896. 
Roth,  Walter  E.,  Ethnological  Studies  among  the  North -West -Central  Queens. 

land  Aborigines.     Brisbane  and  London,  1897. 
North  Queensland  Ethnography,  Bulletin  No.  5,  Superstition,  Magic,  and 

Medicine.     Brisbane,  1903. 
Rouflfaer,  G.   P.,   "  Matjan  Gadoengan,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en 

Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch- Indit,  1.  (1899). 
Rouse,  Denham,  in  Folk-lore,  vii.  (1889). 
Rouse,   W.   H.   D.,    "Folk-lore  from  the  Southern  Sporades,"  in  Folk-lore* 

x.  (1899). 

Greek  Votive  Offerings.     Cambridge,  1902. 
"May-Day  in  Cheltenham,"  in  Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
"Notes  from  Syria,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Private  communications  to  the  Author  (L  15  ft.3,  vii.  208  ft.1). 
Routledge,  W.   Scoresby,  and  Routledge,  Katherine,  With  a  Prehistoric  People^ 

the  Akikuyu  of  British  East  Africa.     London,  1910. 
*Roux,  M.   E.,  Aux  sources  de  rirraouaddi,  d*  Hanoi  &  Calcutta  par  terre, 

Troisieme  partie,  quoted  in  Le  Tour  du  Monde,  iii.     Paris,  1897. 
Rowley,  Rev.  Henry,  Twenty  Years  in  Central  Africa.     London,  N.D. 
Koyal  Geographical  Society,  Supplementary  Papers. 
Rubensohn,  O.,  Die  Mysterienheiligtumer  in  Eleusis  and  Samothrake.     Berlin, 

1892. 
Rubruquis,  William  de,  "Travels  into  Tartary  and  China,"  in  J.  Pinkerton'a 

Voyages  and  Travels,  vol.  vii. 
•*  Rudhirddhyaya,  The,  or  Sanguinary  Chapter."     Translated  from  the  Calica 

Puran    by  W.    C.    Blaquiere,   in  Asiatick   Researches,    v.      London, 

1807. 
Runge,  H.,  "  Volksglaube  in  der  Schweiz,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deuische  Mytho- 

logie  und  Sittenkundc,  iv.  (1859). 

Russeger,  J.,  Reisen  in  Europa,  Asien,  und  Afrika.     Stuttgart,  1844. 
Russell,    F.,    "The   Pima   Indians,"   in   Twenty •  Sixth  Annual  Report  of  the 

Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.     Washington,  1908. 
Russell,  R.  V.,  Report,  in  Census  of  India,  1901,  vol.  xiii.  Central  Provinces, 

Part  I.     Nagpur,  1902. 
Russwurm,  C.,  "  Ahcrglaube  aus  Russland,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  detitsche  Mytho- 

logie  und  Sittenkunde,  iv.  (1859). 
Rutherford,    E.,  Radio-active  Substances  and  their  Radiations.      Cambridge, 


Ruys,  Th.  H.,  "  Bezoek  an  den  Kannibalenstam  van  Noord  Nieuw-Guinea," 
in  Tijdschriftvan  hct  h'oninkhjk  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkskundig  Genoot- 
schap,  Tweede  Serie,  xxiii.  (1906). 

Sabir,  C  de,  "  Quelques  notes  sur  les  Manegres,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Socittt  de 

Gtographie  (Paris),  Seme  Sene,  i.  (1861). 
Sacred  Books  of  China.     Translated  by  James  Legge.      Part  111.   The  Lt-Kt. 

(Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vol.  xxvii.     Oxford,  1885.) 
Sacred  Books  of  the  East,    The.     Edited  by  F.  Max  Muller.     Oxford,  1879- 

1910. 

*Saga-Book,  of  the  Viking  Club,  London. 
Sagas  from  the  Far  East,  or  Kalmouk  and  Mongolian  Traditionary  Tales. 

London,  1873.  * 

Sagard,  F.  Gabriel,  Le  Grand  Voyage  du  pays  des  Hurons.     Nouvelle  Edition. 

Librairie  Tross,  Paris,  1865. 
Sahagun,  Bernardino  de,  Histoire  gtntrale  des  choses  de  la  Nouvelle-Espagn*. 

Traduite  par  D.  Jourdanet  et  R.  Simeon.     Paris,  1880. 


U4  THE  GOLDEN  BO  UGH 

Sahagun,  Bernardino  de — continued. 

Aztec  text  of  Book  IL,  translated  by  Professor  E.  Seler,  "  Altmexi- 

canische  Studien,ii.,"  in  Verbffcntlichungen  aus  dem  Koniglichcn  Museum 

fitr  Volkerkunde,  vi.  2/4  Heft.     Berlin,  1899. 
St.  Ambrose,  Sermones,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  xvii. 
St  Clair,  Henry  R.f  quoted  by  Andrew  Lang,  Modern  Mythology. 
[S.  Clemens  Romanus],  Recognition**.     Ed.  £.  G.  Gersdorf.     Also  in  Migne's 

Patrologia  Graeca,  i. 
St.  Cricq,  De,  '*  Voyage  du  Perou  au  Bre*sil  par  les  fleuves  Ucayali  et  Amazone, 

Indiens   Conibos,"   in   Bulletin  de  la   Socitti  de  Geographic  (Paris), 

4eme  SeVie,  vi.  (1853). 
St  James,  The  Epistle  of. 
St.  John,  The  Gospel  of. 
St.  John,  Bayle,  Travels  of  an  Arab  Merchant  in  Soudan.     Abridged  from  the 

French.     London,  1854. 

St  John,  H.  C.,  Notes  and  Sketches  from  the  Wild  Coasts  of  Nipon.     Edin- 
burgh, 1880. 

"The  Amos,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  ii.  (1873). 
St  John,  R.   F.  St.  Andrew,  "A  Short  Account  of  the  Hill  Tribes  of  North 

Aracan,"  \n  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^  ii.  (1873). 
St   John,   Spenser,    Life   in   the  Forests  of  the  Far  East.     Second   Edition. 

London,  1863. 
St  Luke,  The  Gospel  of. 
St  Mark,  The  Gospel  of. 
S.   Martinus  Dumiensis,   Bishop  of  Braga,   De  Pasthat  in   Mignc's  l\itrologi& 

Latino.)  Ixxii. 

St.  Matthew,  The  Gospel  of. 
S.  Sophronius,  "SS.  Cyri  et  Joannis  Miracula,"  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca, 

1  xx xvii.     Pars  Tertia. 
Saintyves,   P.,  "  Le  Renouvellement  du  Feu  Sacrc*,"  in  Revue  dcs  7*ra*litions 

Populates^  xxvii.  (1912). 

{Salle,  Laisnel  de  la,  Croyances  et  Itgendes  du  centre  de  la  France.      Paris,  1875. 
Sallustius   philosophus,    "  De    diis   et    mundo,"  in    Fragmenta   Philosophorum 

Graecorum.     Ed.  F.  G.  A.  Mullach. 

Salvado,  R.,  Memoires  historiques  sur  rAustralie.     Paris,  1854. 
Samter,  E.,  Familienfeste  der  Griechen  und  Romer.     Berlin,  1901. 
Samuel,  The  first  Book  of. 
Samuel,  The  second  Book  of. 

San  Marte  (A.  Schulz),  Die  Arthur-Sage.     Quedlinburg  and  Leipsic,  1842. 
Sandberg,  G.f  Tibet  and  the  Tibetans.     London,  1906. 
Sanderval,  Olivier  de,  De  rAtlantiquc  au  Niger  par  la  Foutah*  Djallon.     Paris, 

1883. 

Sangermano,  Father,  Description  of  the  Burmese  Empire.      Reprinted  at  Ran- 
goon, 1885. 
Sapper,   Dr.    C.,    "  Beitrage   zur  Ethnographic  des  sudlichen   Mittelamerika," 

in  Petermanns  Mitteilungcn,  xlvii.  (1901). 
"Die   Gebrauche   und    religiosen   Anschauungcn   der   Kekchi-Indianer," 

in  Internationales  Archiv  ftir  Ethnographic,  viii.  (1895). 
"Ein  Besuch  bei  den  Guatusos  in  Costarica,"  in  G/otus,  Ixxvi.  (1899). 
*'  Mittelamericanische   Caraiben,"   in    Internationales  Archiv  fur  Ethno- 

graphie,  x.  (1897). 
Sartori,  P.,  "  Glockensagen  und  Glockenaberglaube,"  in  Zeitsihrift  des  Vertin* 

fur  Volkskunde,  vii.  (1897). 

"  Uber  das  Bauopfer,"  in  Zeitschrift  ftir  Ethnologic,  xxx.  (1898). 
Satapatha-Br&hmana,   The.     Translated    by  Julius  Eggeling.      Oxford,   1882- 

1900.     (Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vols.  xii.,  xxvi.,  xli.,  xliii.,  xliv.) 
Sauv6,  L.  F.,  Le  Folk-lore  des  Hautes-  Vosges.     Paris,  1889. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  115 

Sawyer,  F.  E.,  "  S.  Swithin  and  Rain-makers,"  in  The  Folk-lore  JoumaL  i. 

(1883). 
Saxo  Grammaticus,  Historia  Danica.     Ed.  P.  E.  Miiller.     Copenhagen,  1839- 

1858. 
Saxo  Grammaticus,  The  First  Nine  Books  of  the  Danish  History  of.     Translated 

by  O.  Elton.     London,  1894. 
Sayce,  Professor  A.  H.,  Lectures  on  the  Religion  of  the  Ancient  Babylonians. 

London  and  Edinburgh,  1887. 
The  Hittites.     Third  Edition.     London,  1903. 
"  The  Hittite  Inscriptions,"  in  Recueil  de  Travaux  relatifs  a  la  Philologis 

et  a  F  Archtologic  £gypticnncs  et  Assyriennes,  xiv.  (1893). 
in    W.    Wright's   Empire  of  the   Hittites.      Second    Edition.       London, 

1886. 
Schabelski,  A.,  "Voyage  aux  colonies  russes  de  1'Amerique,"  in  Bulletin  de  /a 

Societlde  Geographic  (Paris),  2eme  Se*rie,  iv.  (1835). 
Schadee,  M.  C.,  "  Bijdrage  tot  de  kennis  van  den  godsdienst  der  Dajaks  van 

Landak  en  Tajan,"  in  Bifdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkitnde  van 

Ncdcrlandsch- Indie )  Ivi.  (1904). 
"  Het  familieleven  en  familierecht  der  Dajaks  van  Landak  en  Tajan,"  in 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkundc  van  Ncdcrlandsch- Indit !9 

Ixiii.  (1910). 
Schadcnberg,  A.,  "Beitrage  zur  Kenntniss  der  im  Innern  Nordluzons  lebenden 

Stamme,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie^ 

Ethnologic    und    Urgeschichte    (1888),    bound    with    Zeitschrift  fur 

Ethnologic \  xx.  (1888) ;  and  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft 

fur   Anthropologte^  Ethnologic   und   Urgeschichte   (1889),  bound  with 

Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xxi.  (1889). 
•*  Die  Bewohner  von  Slid- Mindanao  und  der  Insel  Samal,"  in  Zeitschrift 

fur  Ethnologic,  xvii.  (1885). 

Schafer,  H.,  Die  Mystcricn  des  Osiris  in  Abydos.     Leipsic,  1904. 
Schandein,  L.,  in  Bavaria,  Landcs-  und  Volkskunde  des  Konigreichs  Bayern 

Munich,  1860-1867. 
Schanz,   M.,   Geschichte  der  romischen  Litcratur.     Second  Edition.     Munich, 

1898. 
Scheffer,  J.,  Lapponia.     Frankfort,  1673. 

Upsalia.      Upsala,  1 666. 
Schell,  O.,  "  Einige   Bemerkungen  Uber  den  Mond  im  heutigen  Glauben  des 

bergischen  Volkes,"  in  Am  Urquell,  v.  (1894). 
Schellong,  O.t  "Das  Barlum-fest  der  Gegend  Finsch-hafens, "  in  Internationales 

Archivftir  Ethnographic,  ii.  (1889). 
"  Uber    Fumilienlctwn    und    Gehrauche  der   Papuas   der   Umgebung   von 

Finschhafen,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Eth  nologic,  xxi.  (1889). 
Scherzer,  K.,  "Die  Indianer  von" Santa  Catalina  Istlavacana  (Frauenfuss),  ein 

Beitrag  zur  Culturgeschichte  der  Urbewohner  Central -Amerikas,"  in 

Sitwngsbcrichte  der  philosophischcn-historischcn   Classe  der  kaiserlichcn 

Akademicdcr  Wiswisehaften,  xviii.     Vienna,  1856. 
Scheube,  B.,  "  Der  Baerencultus  und  die  Baerenfeste  der  Ainos,"  in  Mitthci* 

lungcn  der  Deutschen   Gcscllschaft  bei  Sud  und  Sud-Ostasiens,  Heft 

xxii.     Yokohama. 
Die  Ainos.     Reprinted  from  Mitthcilungen  der  Deutschen  Gesellschaft  be* 

Sud  und  Siid-Ostasicns.     Yokohama. 
Schickard,  quoted   by  Lngarde,   "  Purim,"   in  Abhandlungen  der  Kbniglichen 

Gesellschaft  der  Wisicnschaftcn  su  Gottingen,  xxxiv.  (1887). 
Schiefner,  Anton,  Awarische  Texte.     St.  Petersburg,  1873. 

Heldensagen  der  Minussinschen  Tatarcn.     St.  Petersburg,  1859. 
Schiefner,  F.  Anton  von,  Tibetan  Talcs.     Done  into  English  from  the  German, 

with  an  introduction  by  W.  R.  S.  Ralston.     London,  1882. 


1 16  THE  GOLDEN  BO  UGH 

Schinz,  H.,  Deutsch-Sudwest-AJrika.      Oldenburg  and  Leipsic,  N.D.,  preface 

dated  1891. 
Schlegel,  G.,  "  La  f£te  de  fouler  le  feu  ce*le*bre*e  en  Chine  et  par  les  Chinois  ft 

Java,"  in  Internationales  Archivfur  Ethnographic,  ix.  (1896). 
Uranographie  Chinoise.     The  Hague  and  Leyden,  1875. 
Schleicher,    August,    Litauische    Mdrchent   Sprichworter,   Rdtsel  und  Lieder. 

Weimar,  1857. 
"  Lituanica,"  m  Sitzungsberichte  der  philosophischen-historischen  Classe  der 

Kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften,  xi.     Vienna,  1853,  published 

1854. 

Volkstumliches  aus  Sonnenberg.     Weimar,  1858. 
Schleiden,  M.  J.,  Das  Salz.     Leipsic,  1875. 
Schlich,   Dr.   W.,   Manual  of  Forestry,  vol.   iv.   Forest  Protection,  by  W.  R. 

Fisher,  M.A.     Second  Edition.     London,  1907. 
Schlomann,  "  Die  Malepa  in  Transvaal, "  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesell- 

schaft  ftir  Anthropologie,  Ethnologie  und  Urgeschichte  (1894). 
Schloss,  Francis  S.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (vi.  136  a.4). 
Schlossar,  A.,  "  Volksmeinung  und  Volksaberglaube  aus  der  Deutschen  Steier- 

mark,"  in  Gcrmania,  N.  R. ,  xxiv.  (1891). 
Schmeltz,  J.  D.  E.,  "  Das  Pflugfest  in  China,"  in  Internationales  Archiv  fur 

Ethnographic,  xi.  (1898). 
Das  Schwirrholz.     Hamburg,  1896. 
Schmid,  Von,  "  Het  Kakihansch  Verbond  op  het  eiland  Ceram,"  in  Tijdschrift 

voor  Neerlands  Indie,  deel  ii.      Batavia,  1843. 
Schmidt,  A.,  Handbuch  der  griechischen  Chronologic.     Jena,  1888. 
Schmidt,  Bernhard,  Das  Volhsleben  der  Neugriechen.     Leipsic,  1871. 

Griechische  Marchen,  Sagen  und  Volkslieder.     Leipsic,  1877. 
Schmidt,  George,  Moravian  Missionary  in  1737,  quoted  by  Theophilus  Hahn,  in 

Tsuni-Goam,  the  Supreme  Being  of  the  /Choi- /Choi.     London,  1881. 
Schmidt,  K.,y«j primae  noctis.     Freiburg  im  Breisgau,  188 1. 
Schmidt,  P.  W.,  •'  Ethnographisches  von  Berlinhafcn,  Deutsch-Neu-Guinea,"  in 

Mittheilungen  der  Anthropologischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wien,  xxx.  (1899). 
Schmidt,  Van,  "  Aanteekeningcn  nopens  de  zeden,  gewoonten  en  gebruiken, 

benevens  de  vooroordeelen  en  bijgelovigheden   der  bevolking  van  de 

eilanden  Saparoea,  Haroekoe,  Noessa  Laut,  en  van  een  gedeelte  van  de 

zuidkust  van  Ceram,"  in   Tijdschrift  voor  Neerlands  Indie.     Batavia, 

1843- 
Schraidt,  W.,  Dasjahr  und  seine  Tag*  in  Meinung  und  Branch  der  Romanen 

Siebenburgens.     Hermannstadt,  1866. 

Schmiedel,  Professor  P.,  in  notes  sent  to  Dr.  J.  S.  Black  (iv.  261  «.'). 
Schmitz,  J.  H.,  Sitten  und Sagen,  Lieder,  Sptuchworter  und  Kathsel  des  Eifler 

Voltes.     Treves,  1856-1858. 
*Schneider,  Zacharias,  Leipziger  Chronik,  cited  by  K.  Schwenk,  Die  Mythologi* 

der  Slaven,  and  by  Fr.  KaurTmann,  Balder. 

Schncller,  Christian,  Mdrchen  und  Sagen  aus  Walschtirol.     Innsbruck,  1867. 
Scholia  Graeca  in  Aristophanem.     Ed.  Fr.  Dlibner.     Paris  (Didot),  1877. 
Scholia  in  Caesaris  Germanid  Aratea.     Ed.  Fr.  Eyssenhardt,  in  his  edition  of 

Martianus  Capella.     Leipsic,  1866. 
Scholia  in  Lucianum.     Ed.  H.  Rabe.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Scholia  in  E uripidem.     Ed.  Ed vardus  Schwartz.     Berlin,  1887-1891. 
Scholia   in  Homeri  Iliadem.     Ex   recensions    Immanuclis   Bekkeri.      Berlin, 

1825. 

Scholia  in  Pindarum.     Ed.  Aug.  Boeckh.     Leipsic,  1819. 
Scholia  in  Sophoclis   Tragoedias  vetera.     Ed.    P.  N.  Papageorgius.     Leipsic, 

1888. 
Scholia  in  Theocritum,  Nicandrum  et  Oppianum.     Ed.  Fr.  Dlibner  et  U.  Calf 

Bussemaker.     Paris  (Didot),  1849. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  117 

Scholiast  on— 

Apollonius  Rhodius,  Argonautica.     Ed.  Aug.  Wellauer. 
Aristides.     Ed.  G.  Dindorf. 

Panathenaicus. 
Aristophanes,  Acharnenscs. 

Birds. 

Clouds. 

Ecdcsiazusat. 

Frogs. 

Knights. 

Peace. 

Plutus. 

Thesmophoriazusae. 
Callimacbus.     (Callimachca,  vol.  i.     Edidit  O.  Schneider.     Leipsic,  1870- 

I873-) 
Clement  of  Alexandria,   quoted    by   Chr.   Aug.    Lobeck,   Aglaofhamus. 

Konigsberg,  1829. 
Demosthenes. 
Euripides,  Hippolytus. 

Medea. 

Orestes. 

Phoenissae. 

Hesiod,  Works  and  Days.     Ed.  E.  Vollbehr.     Kiel,  1844. 
Homer,  Iliad. 
Lucian,  Dialogi  Meretricii. 

Jupiter  Tragocdus. 
Nicander,  Alexipharmaca. 

Theriaca. 

Oppianus,  Halieutica. 
Ovid,  Ibis. 

Persius,  Satires.     Ed.  O.  Jahn. 
Pindar,  Isthmia. 

Olympia. 

Pythia. 
Plato,  Gorgias. 

Republic. 

Theaetetus. 
Sophocles,  Antiiptte. 

Oedtpus  Colonfus. 
Theocritus. 

Thucydides.     Ed.  Didot. 
*Scholiastes  Veronensis,  on  Virgil. 
Schomann,  G.  F.f   Griechische  AlterthUmer.      Fourth  Edition.     Berlin,  1897- 

Schomburgk,  Sir  R.,  Reisen  in  British  Guiana.     Leipsic,  1847-1848. 

in   Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologu 

und  Urgesfhichte,  1879. 

Schon,  J.  F.,  and  Crowther,  S.,  Journals.     London,  1848.  „,.,.., 

*Sch6nwerth,  F.,  Aus  der  Oberpfalz,  cited  by  Adalbert  Kuhn,  in  Mythologisch* 

Studien.     Glltersloh,  1912. 
Schoolcraft,  Henry  R.,  Indian  Tribes  of  the  United  States.     Philadelphia,  1853- 

1856. 

Notes  on  the  Iroquoi*.     Albany,  1847.  , 

Oneota,  or  Characteristics  of  the  Ked  Race  of  America.     New  York  and 


*>  their  History,  Condition,  and  Prospects.     Buffalo, 
1851. 


US  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Schott,  "  Ueber  die  Sage  von  Geser-Chan,"  in  Abhandlungen  der  Koniglichtn 

Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Berlin  (1851). 
Schott,  Arthur  und  Albert,  Walachische  Maehrchen.     Stuttgart  and  Tubingen, 

1845- 
Schrader,  £.,  Die  Keilinschriften  und  das  Alte  Testament.     Dritte  Auflage,  neu 

bearbeitet  von  H.  Zimmern  und  H.  Winckler.     Berlin,  ,1902. 
Schrader,  Otto,  s.v.  "  Aryan  Religion,"  in  Dr.  J.   Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of 

Religion  and  Ethics,  ii.     Edinburgh,  1909. 

Reallexikon  der  indogermanischen  Altertumskunde.     Strasburg,  1901. 
Sprachvergleichung  und  Urgeschichte.     Second  Edition.    Jena,  1890. 

Third  Edition.     Jena,  1905-1907. 
Schreiber,  Th.,  Apollon  Pythoktonos.     Leipsic,  1879. 
Schrenck,  L.  von,  Reisen  und  Forschungen  im  Amur-landet  vol.  iii.   Part  i. 

Die  Vblker  des  Amur-Landes.     St.  Petersburg,  1891. 
Schroeder,  L.  v.,  Die  Hochuitsbrauche  der  Esten.     Berlin,  1888. 

"  Lihgo  (Refrain  der   lettischen  Sonnwendlieder),"   in   Mitteilungen  der 

Anthropologischen  Gesellschaft  in  Wien>  xxxii.  (1902). 
Schuchhardt,   C.,    Schliemanrfs  Ausgrabungen.      Second  Edition.      Leipsic, 

1891. 

Schudt,  J.  ].,Judische  Merkwiirdigkeiten.     Frankfort  and  Leipsic,  1714. 
Schulenburg,  Wilibald  von,  "Volkskundliche  Mittheilungen  aus  der  Mark,"  in 
Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologiet   Ethnologie 
und  Urgeschichte  (1896). 

Wendische  Volkssagen  und  Gebrauche  aus  dem  Spreewald.     Leipsic,   1880. 
Wendisches  Volksthum.     Berlin,  1882. 
Schuller,  J.   K.,  Das  Todaustragen  und  der  Muorltf*  ein  Beitrag  zur  Kunde 

sachsischer  Sitte  und  Sage  in  Siebenburgen.     Hermannstadt,  1861. 
Schulze,  "  Ueber  Ceram  und  seine  Bewohner,"  in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner 

Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie^  Ethnologic^  und  Urgeschichte  (1877). 
Schttrmann,  C.  W.,  "The  Aboriginal  Tribes  of  Port  Lincoln,"  in  Native  Tribes 

of  South  Australia.     Adelaide,  1879. 

Schurtz,  H.,  Altersklassen  und Mannerbunde.     Berlin,  1902. 
Schuyler,  £.,  Turkistan.     London,  1876. 
Schwally,  Fr.,  Semitische  Kriegsalter turner.     Leipsic,  1901. 
Schwaner,  C.  A.  L.  M.,  Borneo,  Besckrijvins  van  het  stroomgebied  van  den 

Barito.     Amsterdam,  1853-1854. 
Schwarz,  B.,  Kamerun.     Leipsic,  1886. 

Schwartz,  F.  L.  W.,  Der  Ursprung der  Mythologie.     Berlin,  1860. 
Schwegler,  A.,  Rbmische  Gcsckichte.     Tubingen,  1853-1858. 
Schweinfurth,  G.,  The  Heart  of  Africa.     Third  Edition.     London,  1878. 
Sckweuerisches  Archivfur  Volkskunde. 
Scotsman,  The. 
Scott,    Rev.   David   Clement,    A    Cyclopaedic   Dictionary    of  the    Manganja 

Language  spoken  in  British  Central  Africa.     Edinburgh,  1892. 
Scott,  (Sir)  J.  G.,  and  Hardiman,  J.  P.,  Gazetteer  of  Upper  Burma  and  the  Shan 

States.     Rangoon,  1900-1901. 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  Journal.     First  Edition.     Edinburgh,  1890. 
Letters  on  Demonology  and  Witchcraft.     London,  1 884. 
Peveril  of  the  Peak. 
The  Pirate. 
Seriptores  Rei  Rusticae  Veteres  Latini.     Ed.  J.  G.  Schneider.     Leipsic,  1794- 

•      1796. 

Seriptores  rerum  Livonicarum.     Riga  and  Leipsic,  1848. 
Seriptores  rerum  mirabilium  Graeci.     Ed.  A.  Westermann.     Brunswick,  1839. 
Seriptores  rerum  mythicarum   Latini  tres  Romae  nuper  reperti   (commonly 
referred  to  at  Mythographi   Vaticani}.     Ed.    G.  H.   Bode.      Cellis, 
1834- 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  119 

Scriviner,  G.f  in  E.  M.  Curr's  The  Australian  Race. 

Scymnus  Chius,  Orbis  descriptio,  in  Geographi  Graeci  Minores,  ed.  C.  MUller, 

vol.  i. 

Se*billot,  Paul,  Contes  populaires  de  la  Haute-Brctagne.     Paris,  1885. 
Coutumes  popula ires  de  la  Haute-Bretagnc.     Paris,  1886. 
"  La  Fete  des  Rois,"  in  Revue  des  Traditions  populaires,  iii.  (1888). 
Le  Folk-lore  de  France.     Paris,  1904-1907. 
LtgendeSi  Croyances  et  Superstitions  de  la  Mer.     Paris,  1886. 
Traditions  et  superstitions  de  la  Haute-Bretagne.     Paris,  1882. 
Sechefo,  J.,  "The  Twelve  Lunar  Months  among  the  Basuto,"  in  Anthropos,  iv. 

(1909). 
Seeman,  B.,  Viti>  an  Account  of  a  Government  Mission  to  the  Vitian  or  Fijian 

Islands  in  the  Years  1860-1862.     Cambridge,  1 862. 
*S^gonzac,  De,  Voyage  au  Maroc,  quoted  by  E.  Doutte,  Magic  et  Religion  dans 

rAfrique  du  Nord. 
Seidel,  H.,  "  Der  Yew'e  Dienst  im  Togolande,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  afrikanische 

und  oceanischen  Sprachen,  iii.  (1897). 

"  Ethnographisches  aus  Nordost  Kamerun,"  mGIobus,  Ixix.  (1896). 
"Krankheit,  Tod,  und  Begrabnis  bei  den  Togonegern,"  in  Globus,  Ixxii. 

(1897). 

Seidlitz,  N.  vonf  "Die  Abchasen,"  in  G/obus,  Ixvi.  (1894). 
Seidlitz,   R.  von,    "Der  Selbstmord   bei  den  Tschuktschen,"  in   Ghbus,   lix. 

(1891). 
Seifart,   K.,   Sagen>   Marchen,  Schwanke  und  Gebrduckc  aus  Stadt  und  Stift 

Hildesheim.     Zweite  Auflage.     Hildesheim,  1889. 
*5«-7  Kwai  Medical  Journal.     See  s.v   Hall,  Dr.  C.  H.  H. 
Seland  or  Seeland,  Dr.,  abstract  of  a  Russian  work  on  the  Gilyaks  by,  in 

Archiv  Jur  Anthropologic^  xxvi.  (1900). 
Selden,  J.,  De  dis  Syris.     Leipsic,  1668. 
Seler,  Professor  Eduard,  **  Altmexicanische  Studien,"  in  Veroffentlichungen  aus 

dem  Kbniglichen  Museum  fur  Volketkundc.     Berlin,  1890,  1899. 
"  The  Mexican  Chronology,"  in  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology >  Bulletin 

No.  28.     Washington,  1904. 
Seleucus,  quoted  by  Athenaeus,  iv.  42. 
Seligmann,  Dr.  C.  G.,  **  Ancient  Egyptian  Beliefs  in  Modern  Egypt,"  in  Essays 

and  Studies  presented  to  William  Ridgeway.     Cambridge,  1913. 
s.v.  "  Dink:i,"in  Encyclopaedia  of  Religion  and  Ethics \  vol.  iv.      Edited  by 

J.  Hastings,  D.D.     Edinburgh,  1911. 
in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxix.  (1899). 
in  letters  and  manuscripts  sent  to  the  Author  (iv.  17  «.3,  21  ».',  22  *.', 

23  n\  30  nn.  !  and  a,  vi.  161  «.2). 
in  Reports  of  the  Cambridge  Anthropological  Expedition  to  Torres  Straits >  v. 

Cambridge,  1904. 

The  Cult  ofNyakang  and  the  Divine  Kings  of  the  Shilluk.     Khartoum, 
1911.      Reprinted  from   the  Fourth  Report  of  the  Wellcome  Tropical 
Research  Laboratories^  Gordon  Memorial  College,  Khartoum. 
41  The  Medicine,  Surgery,  and  Midwifery  of  the  Smaugolo,"in/<wr;w/  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute^  xxxii.  (1902). 
The  Melanesians  of  British  New  Guinea.     Cambridge,  1910. 
Seligmann,  C.  G.,  and  Murray,  Margaret  A.,   "Note  upon  an  Early  Egyptian 

Standard,"  in  Man,  xi.  (1911)* 
Sellin,  Dr.   E.,  "Tell  Ta'annek,"  in  Denksrhriften  der  kaiserlichen  Akademit 

der  Wissenschaften,  Philosophisch-historische  Klasse,  1.     Vienna,  1904, 
Semper,  C.,  Die  Philippinen  und  ihre  Bewohner.     WUrzburg,  1869. 
Semper,  K.,  Die  Palau-Inseln  im  Stillen  Ocean.     Leipsic,  1873. 
Seneca,  Opera.     Ed.  Fr.  Haase.     Leipsic,  1877-1881. 
Tragoediae.     Ed.  J.  C.  Schroder.     Delft,  1728. 


126  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Seneca — continued. 
Agamemnon* 
Delra. 
Epistulae. 
Hippolytus. 
Naturales  Quaestiones. 
quoted  by  Augustine,  De  ewitate  Dei. 

Senfft,  A.,  "Die  Rechtssitten  der  Jap-Eingeborenen,"  in  Gbbus,  xci.  (1907). 
"  Ethnographische  Beitrage  tiber  die  Karolineninsel  Yap,"  in  Petermanni 

Mitteilungen,  xlix.  (1903). 
Sepp,  Professor  Dr.,  Altbayerischer  Sagenschat*.     Munich,  1876. 

Die  Religion  der  alien  Deutschen.     Munich,  1890. 
Servant,  Father,  "Notice  sur  la  Nouvelle  Ze*lande,"  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation 

de  laFoi,  xv.  (1843). 
Servius,  Commtntarii  in  Virgilium.     Ed.  H.  A.  Lion.     Got  tin  gen,  1826. 

Ed.  G.  Thilo  and  H.  Hagen.     Leipsic,  1881- 

Sessions,  F.,  "Some  Syrian  Folklore  Notes,"  in  Folk-lore,  ix.  (1898). 
Sextus  Empiricus.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1842. 
Shakespear,  Lieut.  -  Colonel  J.,  "The  Kuki-Lushai  Clans,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Royal  Anthropological  Institute^  xxxix.  (1909). 
The  Lushei  Kuki  Clans.     London,  1912. 
Shakespeare,  Henry  V. 

Macbeth. 
0  Shamanism  in  Siberia  and  European  Russia,"  vs\  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute^  xxiv.  (1895). 

Shaw,  Barnabas,  Memorials  of  South  Africa.     London,  1840. 
Shaw,  G.  A.,  "The  Betsileo,"  in  The  Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar 
Magazine.     Reprint  of  the  First  Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo,  1885. 
Shaw,  Rev.  Mr.,  quoted  by  Thomas  Pennant  in  his  "Tour  in  Scotland,  1769," 

printed  in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels^  iii.     London,  1909. 
Shaw,  Thomas,  "  On  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Hills  near  Rajamahall,"  in  Asiatic 

Researches^  vol.  iv.     London,  1807. 
Sheane,  J.  H.  West,  "  Wemba  Warpaths,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society^ 

No.  xll  (October  1911). 
Shelford,    R.,    "Two   Medicine -Baskets   from   Sarawak,"   in  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute^  xxxiii.  (1903). 
*$herring,  M.  A.,  Hindu  Tribes  and  Castes,  cited  by  H.  A.  Rose,  in  Indian 

Antiquary t  xxxi.  (1902). 
Shetland  News>  February  1st,  1913. 
Shooter,  Rev.  Joseph,  The  Kafirs  of  Natal  and  the  Zulu  Country.     Ixmdon, 

1857. 

Shortland,  Edward,  Maori  Religion  and  Mythology.     London,  1882. 
The  Southern  Districts  of  New  Zealand.     London,  1851. 
Traditions  and  Superstitions  of  the  New  Zealanders.      Second    Edition. 

London,  1856. 
Shortt,  J.,  "The  Bayadere  or  Dancing-girls  of  Southern  India,"  in  Memoirs  oj 

the  Anthropological  Society  of  London,  iii.  (1867-1869). 

Sibree,  Rev.  J.,  "Curiosities  of  Words  connected  with  Royalty  and  Chief- 
tainship," Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine^  No.  xi 
(1887). 

"Divination  among  the  Malagasy,"  in  Folk-lore t  iii.  (1892). 
\n  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxi.  (1892). 
Madagascar  and  its  People.     London,  [1870]. 

"  Remarkable  Ceremonial  at  the  Decease  and  Burial  of  a  Betsileo  Prince,'* 
in  Antananarivo  Annual^  No.  xxii.  (1898),  quoted  by  A.  van  Gcnnep, 
Tabou  et  totemisme  4  Madagascar. 
The  Great  African  Island.     London,  1 880. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


I2t 


Sibthorp,  in  R.  Walpole's  Memoirs  relating  to  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey. 

London,  1817. 
Siebold,   H.  von,  Ethnologische  Studien   iiber  die  Aino  auf  der  Insel  Yesso. 

Berlin,  1881. 

Siebs,  Th.,  "Das  Saterland,"  in  Zeitschrift fur  Volkskunde,  iii.  (1893). 
Silius  Italicus.  Punica.  Ed.  J.  C.  T.  ErnestL  Leipsic,  1791-1792. 
Simmons,  Rev.  E.  Z.,  "  Idols  and  Spirits,"  in  Chinese  Recorder  and  Missionary 

Journal,  xix.  (1888). 
*  Simons,  F.  A.,  "An  Exploration  of  the  Goajira  Peninsula,  U.S.  of  Colombia," 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society \  N.S.,  vii.  (1885). 
Simpson,  William,  The  Buddhist  Praying  Wheel.     London,  1896. 

Also  in  a  private  communication  to  the  Author  (iii.  125  n.3) 
Simrock,  K.,  Die  Edda.     Eighth  Edition.     Stuttgart,  1882. 

Handbuch  der  deutschen  Mythologie.     Fifth  Edition.     Bonn,  1878. 
Simson,  Alfred,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  vii.  (1878). 

"Notes  on  the  Jivaros  and  Canelos  Indians,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthrop* 

logical  Institute,  ix.  (1880). 

Travels  in  the  Wilds  of  Ecuador.     London,  1887. 

Sinclair,  Sir  John,  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland.     Edinburgh,  1791-1799. 
Singleton,  Miss  A.  H.,  in  letters  to  the  Author  (viii.  320  n.\  xi.  192  n.1). 
"  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  in  Duderstadt,"  in  Zeitsckrift  far  deutsche  Mythologie 

und  Sittenkunde,  ii.  (1855). 
Sitxungsberichte  der  Kbniglichen  Bayerischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  zu 

Afunchen. 
Sitzunqsbcrichte  der  Koniglichtn  Preussischen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  XK 

Berlin. 

Sitzungsberichte  der  mathematischen-naturwissenschaftlichen  Klasse  der  Kaiser- 
lichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften.     Vienna. 
Sitzungsberichte  der  philosophischcn-historischen  Classe  der  Kaiserlichen  Akadcmie 

der  Wissenschaften.     Vienna. 
Sitzungsbcri elite  der  philosophischcn-philologischcn  und  historischen   Classe  der 

Kbniglichen  Bayerischen  Akademu  der  Wissenschaften  zu  Miinchen. 
Six,  J.,  •'Die  Eriphyle  des  Polygnot,"in  Mittheilungen  des Kaiserlich  Deutschen 

Archaeologischen  Instituts^  Athcnische  Abtheilung,  xix.  ( 1 894). 
Skeat,  W.   W.,  Etymological  Dictionary  of  the  English  Language.      Oxford, 

1910. 
Skeat,  W.  W.,  Malay  Magic.     London,  1900. 

"  Snakestones  and  Stone  Thunderbolts,"  in  Folk-lore,  xxiii.  (1912). 
Skeat,   W.  WM  and  Blagden,  C.   O.,  Pagan  Races  of  tlic  Malay  Peninsula. 

London,  1906. 

Skene,  W.  F.,  Celtic  Scotland.     1876-1880. 
Skinner,  Principal  J.,  Introduction  to  Kings,  in  The  Century  Bible. 

on  I  Kings  xiv.  23. 
Sleeman,  Major-General   Sir  W.   H.,  Gambles  and  Recollections  of  an  Indian 

Official.     New  Edition.     Westminster,  1893. 

Sleigh,  Mr.,  of  Lifu,  quoted  by  Prof.  E.  B.  Tylor,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  xxviii.  (1898). 
Smet,  J.  de,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xi.  (1838),  xiv.  (1842),  3^. 

(1843). 
Voyages  aux  Montagnes  Rocheuses.     Nouvelle  Edition.    Paris  and  Brussels, 

1873. 

Smet,  P.  J.  de,  Western  Missions  and  Missionaries.     New  York,  1863. 
Smith,  A.   H.,  "Illustrations  to  Bacchylides,"  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies, 

xviii.  (1898). 
Smith,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  "  Myths  of  the  Iroquois,"  in  Second  Annual  Report  of  the 

Bureau  of  Ethnology.     Washington,  1883. 
Smith,  E.  R.,  Tht  Araucanians.     London,  1855. 

VOL.  XII  I 


,22  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Smith,  George  Adam,  s.v.  "  Bethlehem,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica^  L 

Historical  Geography  of  the  Holy  Land.     London,  1894. 
Smith,  Prof.  G.  C.  Moore,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (viii.  329  n.1). 
Smith,   G.   H.,   "Some   Betsimisaraka  Superstitions,"  in    The  Antananarivo 

Annual  and  Madagascar  Magazine,  No.  I o  (Christmas,  1886). 
Smith,  (Sir)  Henry  Babington,  in  Folk-lore,  v.  (1894). 
Smith,  J.,  Trade  and  Travels  in  the  Gulph  of  Guinea.     London,  1851. 
Smith,  Mrs.  James,  The  Booandik  Tribe.     Adelaide,  1880. 
Smith,  W.,  Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Antiquities.      Third  Edition. 

London,  1890-1891. 

Dictionary  of  Greek  and  Roman  Geography.     London,  1873. 
Smith,  W.,  and  Cheetham,  S.,  Dictionary  of  Christian  Antiquities.     London, 

1875-1880. 
Smith,  W.  Robertson,  "  Animal  Worship  and  Animal  Tribes,"  in  Journal  oj 

Philology,  ix.  (1880). 

"Ctesias  and  the  Semiramis  Legend,"  mEnglish  Historical  Review^.  (1887). 
Kinship  and  Marriage  in  Early  Arabia.  Cambridge,  1885. 

New  Edition.     London,  1903. 

Lectures  on  the  Religion  of  the  Semites.  Second  Edition.  London,  1894. 
"  Sacrifice,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.  Ninth  Edition,  vol.  xxi.  1886. 
The  Old  Testament  in  the  Jewish  Church.  Second  Edition.  London  and 

Edinburgh,  1892. 

The  Prophets  of  Israel.     Second  Edition.     London,  1902. 
Also  in  private  communications  to  the  Author  (i.  301  if.8,  iii.  77  *.*,  96  w.1, 

v.  10  n.1,  vii.  259  w.1,  viii.  27  ».6,  251  ».6,  280  «.). 

Smyth,  R.  Brough,  The  Aborigines  of  Victoria.     Melbourne  and  London,  1878. 
Smyth,  W.,  and   Lowe,   F.,   Narrative  of  a  Journey  from   Lima  to   Para. 

London,  1836. 

Socrates,  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Gracca,  Ixvii. 
Soddy,  F.,  The  Interpretation  of  Radium.     Third  Edition.     London,  1912. 
Soderblom,  N.,  La  Vte  Future  d'apris  le  MasuUisme.     Paris,  1901. 

Les  Fravashis.     Paris,  1899. 

Soleillet,  Paul,  UAJrique  Occidentale.     Paris,  1877. 
Solinus,  Collectanea.     Ed.  Th.  Mommsen.     Berlin,  1864. 
Solms-Laubach,  Graf  zu,  "Die  Herkunft,  Domestication  und  Verbreitung  del 
gewohnlichen  Feigenbaums  (Ficus  Carica,  L.),"  in  Abhandlungen  der 
IConiglichen  Gesellschafl  der  Wissenschaften  %u  Gottingen,  xxviii.  (1882). 
Solomon,  V.,  "Extracts  from  Diaries  kept  in  Car  Nicobar,"  \&  Journal  of  the 

Anthropological  Institute,  xxxii.  (1902). 
Somerville,  B.  T.,  (( Notes  on  some  Islands  of  the  New  Hebrides,"  v&  Journal  of 

the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxiii.  (1894). 
Somerville,    Professor    William,   of  Oxford.      Private   communications   to   the 

Author  (ii.  328  *.',  vii.  193  n.). 
Sommer,  E.,  Sagtn,  Mdrchen  und  Gtbrauche  aus  Sachsen   und  Thuringen. 

Halle,  1846. 

Sonnerat,  Voyage  aux  Indes  orientales  et  a  la  Chine.     Paris,  1782. 
Sonnini,  C.  S.,  Travels  in  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt.     Translated  from  the 

French.     London,  1800. 
Sopater,  in  Rhetores  Graeci.     Ed.  Chr.  Wall. 
Sophocles,  Plays  and  Fragments,  in  Poetae  Scenici  Graeci,  ed.  G.  Dindorf, 

London,  1869.     Ed.  R.  C.  Jebb.     Cambridge,  1892-1900, 
Ajax. 
Antigone. 
Electro. 

Oedipus  Coloneus. 
Oedipus  Tyrannus. 
quoted  by  Plutarch,  De  audiendis  foelif. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  123 

Sophocles — continued. 

Root-cutters,  quoted  by  Macrobiui,  Saturnalia. 
Trachiniae. 

Souche*,  B.,  Croyances,  presages  et  traditions  diverses.     Niort,  1880. 

(South  African}  Folk-lore  Journal. 

Southey,  R.,  History  of  Brazil.     London,  1817-1819. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1822. 

Sowerby,  James,  English  Botany.     London,  1796-1805. 
Sozomenus,  Historia  Ecclesiastica,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Graeca,  IxviL 
Spafford,  Jacob  E.,  "Around  the  Dead  Sea  by  Motor  Boat,"  in  The  Geographical 

Journal,  xxxix.  (1912). 

Spartianus,  Aelius,  in  Scriptores  Historiae  Augusta*,  ed.  H.  Peter,  Leipsic,  1884. 
Caracallus. 
Pescennius  Niger. 
"Specimen  Calendarii    Gentilis,"     appended    to    the    Edda    Rhythmica  seu 

Antiquior,  vulgo  Saemundina  dicta,  Pars  iii.     Copenhagen,  1828. 
Speck,  Frank  G.,  Ethnology  oj  the  Yuchi  Indians.     Philadelphia,  1909. 
Speckmann,  F.,  Die  Herman nsburger  Mission  inAfrika.    Hermannsburg,  1876. 
Spectator ',  The.     London,  1711-1712,  1714. 
Speight,  Harry,  The  Craven  and  North- West  Yorkshire  Highlands.     London, 

1892. 

Tramps  and  Drives  in  the  Craven  Highlands.     London,  1895. 
Speijer,  J.  S.,  "  Le  Dieu  remain  Janus,"  in  Revue  de  VHistoire  des  Religions^ 

xxvi.  (1892). 

Spencer,  Edmund,  Travels  in  Circassia,  fCrim  Tartary,  etc.     London,  1836. 
Spencer,  Herbert,  First  Principles.     Third  Edition.     London,  1875. 
Spencer,  J.,  De  legibus  Hebraeorum.     The  Hague,  1686. 
Spencer,  W.  Baldwin,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  101  ».)• 

An  Introduction  to  the  Study  of  Certain  Native  Tribes  of  the  Northern  Ter. 
ritory.     (Bulletin  of  the  Northern  Territory -,  No.  2.     Melbourne,  1912). 
Spencer,  Baldwin,  and  Gillen,  F.  J.,  Across  Australia.     London,  1912. 
The  Native  Tribes  of  Central  Australia.     London,  1899. 
The  Northern  Tribes  of  Central  Australia.     London,  1904- 
Spenser,  Edmund,  View  of  the  State  of  Ireland.     Reprinted  in  H.  Motley's 

Ireland  under  Elizabeth  and  James  the  First.     London,  1890. 
Sphinx. 

Spiess,  C.,  "Einiges  Uber  die  Bedeutung  der  Personennamen  der  Evheer  in 
Togo-Gebiete,"  in  Mitttilungen  des  Seminars  Jur  orientalische  Sprachen 
tu  Berlin,  vu  (1903),  Dritte  Abteilung. 

"  Religionsbegriffc   der    Evheer    in    West-Afrika,"   in    Mitteilungen  des 
Seminars  Jur  orientalische  Sprachen  *u  Berlin,   vi.    (1903)*  Dritte 
Abteilung. 
Spieth,  H.,  "Jagdgebrauche  in  Avatime,"  in  Mitteilungen  der  Geographischen 

Gesellschaft  *u  Jena,  iz.  (1890). 
Spieth,  Jakob,   ••  Der  Jehve   Dienst   der   Evhe-Neger,"   in   Mitteilungen  der 

Geoeraphischen  Gesellschaft  zujena,  xii.  (1893). 
Die  Ewe-Stdmme:  Material  *ur  Kunde  des  Ewe-Volkes  in  Deutsch-Togo. 

Berlin,  1906. 

Die  Religion  der  Eweer  in  Sud-Togo.     Leipsic,  191 1. 
Spire,  F.,    «  Rain-making   in  Equatorial  Africa,"  in  Journal  of  the  African 

Society,  No.  17  (October  1905). 

Spitta-Bey,  G.,  Contes  arabes  moderates.     Leyden  and  Paris,  1883. 
Spix,  J.  B.  von,  und  Martius,  C  F.  Ph.  von,  Reise  in  Brasilien.     Munich, 

1823-1831. 

Spoer,  Mrs.  H.  H.,  "  The  Powers  of  Evil  in  Jerusalem,"  in  Folk-lore,  xviil  (1907), 
Spratt,  T,  A.  R,  and  Forbes,  E.,  Travels  in  Lycia.     London,  1847. 


124  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Sprecuwenberg,  A.  F.  van,  "Een  blik  op  de  Minahassa,"  in  Tijdsch^ift  voot 

NetrlancTs  Indie.      Zevende  Jaargang,   Vierde  deel,  Batavia,    1845 » 

Achtste  Jaargang,  Erste  deel,  Batavia,  1846. 
Sproat,  G.  M.,  Scenes  and  Studies  of  Savage  Life.     London,  1 868. 
Stanbridge,  W.,   "On   the   Aborigines  of  Victoria,"  in    Transactions  of  the 

Ethnological  Society  of  London^  N.S.,  i.  (1861). 
"  Some   Particulars    of    the    General    Characteristics,    Astronomy,     and 

Mythology   of  the    Tribes    in   the   Central   Part    of  Victoria,  South 

Australia,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethnological  Society  of  London^  N.S., 

i.  (1861). 

Stanbridge,  W.  E.,  quoted  by  R.  Brough  Smyth  in  Aborigines  of  Victoria. 
Standing,  H.  F.,  "  Malagasy  fady,"  in  Antananarivo  Annual  and  Madagascar 

Magazine,  vol.  ii.     (Reprint  of  the  Second  Four  Numbers,  1881-1884.) 

Antananarivo,  1896. 

Stanley,  A.  P.,  Sinai  and  Palestine.     Second  Edition.      London,  1856. 
Stanley,  H.  M.,  Through  the  Dark  Continent.     London,  1878. 
Stannus,  H.  S.,  "Notes  on  some  Tribes  of  British  Central  Africa,"  in  Journal oj 

the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute*  xl.  (1910). 

Starr,  Frederick,  "Holy  Week  in  Mexico,"  in  7*he  Journal  of  American  Folk- 
lore^ xii.  (1899). 

Statius,  Opera  Omnia.     London  (Valpy),  1824. 
Sylvae. 
Thebats. 
*Status  Scholae  Etonensis   (A.D.    1560),    quoted    by  John     Brand,    Popular 

Antiquities  of  Great  Britain,  and  T.  F.  Thiselton  Dyer,  British  Popular 

Customs. 

Stchoukine,  Ivan,  Le  Suicide  collect  if  dans  le  Raskol  russe.     Paris,  1903. 
Stebbing,  E.  B.,   "  The  Loranthus   Parasite  of  the   Moru  and   Ban  Oaks,"  in 
Journal  and  Proceedings  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal.     New  Series,  v. 

Calcutta,   1910. 
Steedman,  A.,  Wanderings  and  Adventures  in  the  Interior  oj  Southern  Africa. 

London,  1835. 
Steel,  F.  A.,  and  Temple,   R.   C,  Wide-awake  Stories.     Bombay  and  London, 

1884. 

Steele,  Sir  Richard,  in  The  Spectator,  Friday,  1 4th  Deceml>er  1711. 
Steere,  Edward,  Swahili  Tales.     London,  1870. 
Stehle,  Bruno,  "  Volksglauben,  Sitten  und  Gebrauche  in  Lothringen,"  Globus, 

lix.  (1891). 
Steinen,  Karl   von  den,  Unter  den  Naturuolkem  Zentral-Brasilicns.     Berlin, 

1894- 
Stella,   Erasmus,   "  De  Borussiae  antiquitatibus,"  in  Simon  Grynaeus's   Novus 

Orbis  regionum  ac  insularum  vetenbus  incognitarum,   .  Paris,  1532. 
Steller,  G.   W.,  Beschreibung  von  dem  Lande  Kamtschatka.      Frankfort  and 

Leipsic,  1774. 

Stengel,  P.,  "Die  Opfer  der  Hellenen  an  die  Winde,"  in  Hermes,  xvi.  (1881). 
in  Pauly-Wissowa's    Real-Encyclopadie    der    classischen  Altertumswissen- 

scJiaft,  v. 
"  Zum  griechischen  Opferritual,"  in  Jahrbuch  des  Kaiserlichen  Deutsche* 

Archaeologischen  Instituts^  xviii.  (1903). 
Stenin,  N.  von,  "Die  Permier,"  in  Globus,  IxxL  (1897). 

Stenin,  P.  von,  "Das  Gewohnheitsrecht  der  Samojeden,"  in  Globus,  Ix.  (1891). 
"  Die  Kirgisen  des  Kreises  Saissanak  im  Gebiete  von  Ssemipalatinsk,"  in 

Globus,  Ixix.  (1906). 
*'  Ein  neuer  Beitrag  zur  Ethnographic  der  Tscheremissen,"  in  Globvs,  Iviii. 

(1890). 

"  Jochelson's  Forschungen  unter  den  Jukagiren,"  in  Globus,  IxxvL  (1899). 
'*  Uber  den  Geisterglauben  in  Ruuland,"  in  Glob  us,  IviL  (1890). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  125 

Stephan,  E.,  und  Graebner,  F.,  Ncu-Mccklcnburg.     Berlin,  1907. 

Stephani,  L.,  in  Comptt-rcndu  de  la  Commission  Imperiale  Archtologiqut.     St, 

Petersburg,  1863. 
in   Cotnpte-rendu  de  la   Commission  Imperial*  ArchMogiqu*  pour  Vanne* 

1869.     St  Petersburg,  1870. 

Stephanus  Byzantius,  Ethnica.     Ed.  Ant.  Westermann.     Leipsic,  1839. 
Sternberg,  Leo,  "Die  Religion  der  Gilyaken,"  in  Archiv  fur  Religionswissen- 

schaft,  viii.  (1905). 
Steuding,  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexicon  der  griechischen  und  rbmischen  Mytho- 

logie,  ii. 
Stevens,  H.  Vaughan,  "  Mitteilungcn  aus  dem  Frauenleben  der  Orang  Belendas, 

der  Orang  Djakun  und  der  Orang  Laut,"  bearbeitet  von  Dr.    Max 

Bartels,  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic^  xxviii.  (1896). 
*Stevens,  Captain  John,  The  History  of  Persia.     London,  1715. 
Stevenson,   M.  C.,   "The  Sia,"  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of 

Ethnology.     Washington,  1894. 
Stevenson,  Mrs.  Matilda  Coxe,  "The  Zuni  Indians," in  Twenty-Third  Annual 

Report  of  the  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology.     Washington,  1904. 
Stewart,  Rev.  Allan,  in  Sir  John  Sinclair's  Statistical  Account  of  Scotland,  xv. 
Stewart,   Balfour,    The    Conservation  of  Energy.     Fourth   Edition.     London, 

1877. 

Stewart,  C.  S.,  A  Visit  to  the  South  Seas.     London,  1832. 
Stewart,  D.,  in  E.  M.  Curr's  Australian  Race,  iii. 
Stewart,  Rev.  J.,  D.D.,  Lovedale,  South  Africa.     Edinburgh,  1894. 
Stewart,  Lieut.   R.,  "  Notes  on  the  Northern  Cachar,"  in  Journal  of  the  Asiatic 

Society  of  Bengal,  xxiv.  (1855). 
Stewart,  W.  Grant,  The  Popular  Superstitions  and  Festive  Amusements  of  the 

Highlanders  of  Scotland.     Edinburgh,  1823. 

New  Edition.     London,  1851. 
Stigand,  Captain  C.  II.,  To  Abyssinia  though  an  Unknown  Land.      London, 

1910. 
Stigand,  J.  A.,  ••  The  Volcano  of  Smeroe,  Java,"  in  The  Geographical  Journal^ 

xxviii.  (1906). 
Stobaeus,  Eclogac.     Ed.  A.  Meincke.     Leipsic,  1860-1864. 

Florilcgium,     Ed.  A.  Meiueke.      Leipsic,  1855-1857. 
Stokes,  H.  J.,  "Walking  through  Fire,"  in  Indian  Antiquary,  ii.  (1873). 
Stokes,  Maive,  Indian  Fairy  Talts.     London,  1880. 
Stoll,  s.w.  "Kinyras"  and  "Melikertes,"in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  dcrgriechi* 

sthen  und  romischen  Mythologie. 
Stoll,  Otto,  Die  Ethnologic  der  Indiana  stamme  von  Guatemala.     Leyden,  1889. 

Suggestion  und  Hypnotism.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1904. 
Stone,  R.  II.,  Jn  Aftic's  Forest  and  Jungle.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1900. 
Stories  of  the   A'ings  of  Norway   (Heimskringla}.       Done    into   English   by 

W.  Morris  and  E.  Magnusson.     London,  l893-i9°5- 

Stout,  Professor  G.  F.,  of  St.  Andrews.     Private  communication  (viii.  261  w.1). 
Stow,  G.  W.,  Native  Races  of  South  Africa.     London,  1905. 
*Stow,  John,  A  Survay  of  London.     Edited  by  Henry  Morley.     London,  N.n. 
A  Survey  of  London,  written  in  the    Year  1398.     Edited  by  William  J. 

Thorns.     London,  1876. 
Strabo.     Ed.  Aug.  Meineke.     Leipsic,  1866-1877. 

Ed.  C  Milller  et  F.  DUbner.     Paris  (Didot),  1853. 
Strachey,  W.,  Historic  of  travail*  into  Virginia  Britannia.     Hakluyt  Society. 

London,  1849. 
Strack,  H.  L.,  Das  Blut  im  Glauben  und  Abtrglauben  der  Menschhcit.    Mumth, 

1900. 
Strackerjan,  L.,  Aberglaub*  und  Sa&n  aus  dem  Hertogthum  Oldenburg.    Olden- 

burg,  1867. 


136  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Strauss  and  Torney,  Victor  von,  Die  alt&gyptischen  Cotter  und  Gottersagen 

Heidelberg,  1889-1891. 
Strausz,  Adolf,  Die  Bulgaren.     Leipsic,  1898. 
Streatfield,  H.  C,  "Ranchi,"  in  Journal  of  the  Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Ixxii. 

Part  iil     Calcutta,  1904. 
Strong,  Dr.,  in  C.  G.  Seligmann's  The  Melanesians  of  British  New  Guinea. 

Cambridge,  1910. 

Strube,  C,  Studien  uber  den  Bilderkreis  von  Eleusis.     Lcipsic,  1870. 
Strutt,  Joseph,  The  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of  England.    New  Edition, 

by  W.  Hone.     London,  1834. 
Strays,  John,  Voiages  and  Travels.     London,  1684. 
Stuart,  Mrs.  A.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  287  *.*). 
Stubbes,  Phillip,  The  Anatomic  of  Abuses.     F.  J.  Furnivall's  reprint.     London, 

1877-1882. 

Stuhlmann,  Fr.,  Mil  Emin  Pascha  ins  Her*  von  Afrika.     Berlin,  1894. 
Stukeley,  W.,   The  Medallic  History  of  Marcus  Anrelius  Valerius  Carausius, 

Emperor  in  Britain.     London,  1757-1759. 
Stumpf,  J.,  and  Campell,   Ulr.,  quoted  by  Dr.   F.  J.   Vonbun,  Beitrdge  *ur 

deutschen  Mythologie  gesammelt  in  Churrhaetien.     Chur,  1862. 
Sturluson,  Snorri,  Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Norway.     See  s.v.  Heimskringla. 
Suetonius.     Ed.  C  L.  Roth.     Leipsic,  1871. 
Caligula. 
Divus  Augustus. 
Divus  Claudius. 
Divus  lulius. 
Divus  Vespasian**. 
Nero. 
Otho. 
Tiberius. 

Suidas,  Lexicon.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Berlin,  1854. 
Sulpicius  Severus,  Vita  S.  Martini.     Ed.  C.  Halm.     Vienna,  1866. 
Sunder,  D.y  "  Exorcism  of  Wild  Animals  in  the  Sundarbans,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Asiatic  Society  of  Bengal,  Ixxii.  part  iii.     Calcutta,  1904. 
Sundermann,  H.,  "  Die  Insel  Nias  und  die  Mission  daselbst,"  in  Allgemeine 

Missions-Zeitschrift,  XL  (August,  September,  October  1884). 
Die  Insel  Nias  und  die  Mission  daselbst.     Barmen,  1905. 
^Survey  of  the  South  of  Ireland,  quoted  by  J.  Brand,  Popular  Antiquities  of 

Great  Britain.     London,  1882-1883. 

Sutton,  J.,  quoted  by  Rev.  J.  Macdonald,  Religion  and  Myth.      London,  1893. 
Svoboda,  W.,   "Die  Bewohner  des  Nikobaren-Archipels,"  in  Internationales 

Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  v.  (1892),  vi.  (1893). 
Swainson,   Rev.  C.,   The  Folk  Lore  and  Provincial  Names  of  British  Birds. 

London,  1886. 

•Swan,  James  G.,  The  Indians  of  Cape  Flattery,  quoted  by  Franz  Boas,  "The 
Social  Organization  and  the  Secret  Societies  of  the  Kwakiutl  Indians," 
in  Report  of  the  United  States  National  Museum  for  1895.  Washington, 
1897. 

Swanton,  J.  R.,  "Contributions  to  the  Ethnology  of  the  Haida,"  in  Memoir  of 
the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,   The  Jesup  North  Pacific 
Expedition.     Leyden  and  New  York,  1905. 
Haida  Texts  and  Myths,   in  Bureau  of  American  Ethnology,  Bulletin^ 

No.  29.     Washington,  1905. 

Indian  Tribes  of  the  Lower  Mississippi  Valley.     Washington,  1911. 
'•Social  Conditions,   Beliefs  and  Linguistic  Relationship  of  the  Tlingit 
Indians,"  in  Twenty-sixth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  American 
Ethnology.     Washington,  1908. 
Symmachus,  Epistolae,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latina,  xviii. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  127 

*Tabari,  Arab  chronicler. 

Tabcrer,  W.  S.f  "Mashonaland  Natives,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society* 

No.  15  (April  1905). 

Tache,  Mgr.,  letter  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  xxiv.  (1852). 
Tacitus.    Ed.  J.  G.  Baiter  et  J.  G.  Orelli.    Second  Edition.    Zurich,  1859- 

Berlin,  1877. 
Annals. 
Germania. 
Historiae. 
Taillepied,  F.  N.,  Recueil  des  Antiquitez  et  singularitez  de  la  ville  de  Rouen. 

Rouen,  1587. 

*Taittirya  Brahmana,  quoted  by  Denham  Rouse,  in  Folk-lore,  vii.  (1889). 
Talbot,  P.  Amaury,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  271  ».). 

In  the  Shadow  of  the  Bush.     London,  1912. 
Tanner,  John.     See  s.v.  Narrative. 
Taplin,  Rev.  G.,  in  E.  M.  Curr's  The  Australian  Race. 

"  Notes  on  the  Mixed  Races  of  Australia,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  iv.  (1875). 

"The  Narrinyeri,"  in  Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia     Adelaide,  1879. 
Targioni-Tozzetti,  G.,  Saggio  di  navelline,  canti ed usanze popolari della  Ciociaria. 

Palermo,  1891. 
Tate,  H.  R.,  "Further  Notes  on  the  Kikuyu  Tribe  of  British  East  Africa,1* 

\TL  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxiv.  (1904). 
"The  Native  Law  of  the  Southern  Gikuyu  of  British  East  Africa,"  in 

Journal  of  the  African  Society,  No.  xxxv.  (April  1910). 
Tatian,  Oratio  ad  Graecos.     Ed.  J.  C.  T.  Otto.     Jena,  1851. 
Tauern,  O.  D.,  "Ceram,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xlv.  (1913). 
Tausch,  "  Notices  of  the  Circassians,"  in  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society  % 

i.  (1834). 
Tautain,  Dr.,  "Notes  sur  les  croyances  et  pratiques  religieuses  des  Banmanas," 

in  Revue  d* Ethnographic,  iii.  (1885). 
Tavernier,  J.  B.,  in  John  Harris's  Collection  of  Voyages  and  Travels,  vol.  i. 

London,  1744. 

Voyages  en  Turquie,  en  Perse,  et  aux  hides.     The  Hague,  1718. 
Taylor,    C.    Boyson,    "  Easter    in    Many   Lands,"   in   Everybody's   Magazine. 

New  York,  1903. 
Taylor,  Isaac,  The  Origin  of  the  Aryans.    London,  N.D.    Preface  dated  December, 

1889. 
Taylor,  Rev.  Richard,  Te  Jka  A  Maui,  or  New  Zealand  and  its  Inhabitants. 

Second  Edition.     London,  1870. 
Tchlraz,  Minas,  "  Notes  sur  la  mythologie  Arme'nienne,"  in  Transactions  of  the 

Ninth  International  Congress  of  Orientalists.     London,  1893. 
Tegner,  Swedish  poet,  cited  by  J.  Grimm,  Deutsche  Mythologie.     Fourth  Edition. 
Teit,  J.,  The  Lillooet  Indians.     Leyden  and  New  York,  1906.     (Memoir  of 

the  American  Museum  of  Natural  History,  The  Jesuf  North  Pacific 

Expedition,  vol.  ii.  part  v.     New  York.) 
The  Shuswap.     Leyden  and  New  York,  1909.     (Memoir  of  the  American 

Museum   of  Natural  History,   The  Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition, 

vol.  ii.  part  vii.     New  York.) 
The  Thompson  Indians  of  British  Columbia.     {Memoir  of  the  American 

Museum  of  Natural  History,    The  Jesup  North  Pacific  Expedition, 

Tol.  i.  part  iv.     New  York,  April  1900.) 
Temesvary,  R.,  Volksbrauche  und  Aberglauben  in  der  Geburtshilfe  und  der  Pflcg* 

des  Neugeborenen  in  Ungarn.     Leipsic,  1900. 
Temme,  J.  D.  H.,  Die  Volkswagen  der  Altmark.     Berlin,  1839. 
Temple,  Lieut. -Colonel  Sir  Richard  C.,  in  Indian  Antiquary,  xi.  (1882). 
"Opprobrious  Names,"  in  Indian  Antiquary,  x.  (1881). 


128  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Temple,  Lieut -Colonel  Sir  Richard  C. — continued. 

The  Andaman  and  Nicobar  Islands,  in  The  Census  of  India,  190*9  vol.  ill 

Calcutta,  1903. 

Tendeloo,  H.  J.,  "Verklaring  van  het  zoogenaamd  Oud-Alfoersch  Teeken- 
schrift,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  weg*  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelinggenoot- 
schap,  xxxvi.  (1892). 

Tennant,  R.,  Sardinia  and  its  Resources.     Rome  and  London,  1885. 
Teofilo,  "  La  notte  di  San  Giovanni  in  Oriente,"  in  Archivio  per  lo  Studio  dellt 

Tradition i  Popolari,  vil  (1888). 
Teraaux-Compans,  H.,  Essai  sur  Vancien  Cundinamarca.     Paris,  N.D. 

Voyages,  relations  et  mtmoircs  originaux,  pour  servir  a  Phistoire  de  la 

dlcouvertedeVAmerique.     Paris,  1837-1841. 

Terrien,  Missionary  F.,  in  Annales  de  la  Propagation  de  la  Foi,  liv.  (1882). 
Tertre,  Jean  Baptiste  du,  Hi 'stoire  gtnerale  des  Antilles.     Paris,  1667-1671. 
Histoire  generale  des  Isles  de  S.  Christ ophe,  de  la  Guadeloupe,  de  la  Mar- 
tinique et  autres  dans  FAmeriquc.     Paris,  1654. 
Tertullian,  Opera.     Ed.  F.  Oehler.     Leipsic,  1851-1854.     Ed.  E.  F.  Leopold, 

Pars  i.     Libri  Apologetici.     Leipsic,  1839. 
Ad  martyres. 
AdNationes. 
Adversus  Judaeos. 
Aduersus  Marcionem. 
Apologcticzts. 

Contra  Gnosticos  Scorpiace. 
De  corona  militis. 
De  jejunio. 

De  praescriptione  haereticorunt. 
De  spectaculis. 

De  virginibus  velandis,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Latino,  11. 
Teschauer,  Carl,  S.J.,  "  Mythen  und  alte  Volkssagen  aus  Brasilien, "  in  Anthropos% 

i.  (1906). 

Tessier,  "  Sur  la  fete  annuelle  de  la  roue  fiamboyante  de  la  Saint-Jean,  a  Basse- 
Kontz,    arrondissement    de    Thionville,"    in   Memoires  et  dissertations 
publttcs  par  la  Socittt  Roy  ale  des  Antiquaires  de  France,  v.  (1823). 
Testaments  of  the  Twelve  Patriarchs.     Translated  and  edited  by  R.  H.  Charles. 

London,  1908. 
Tettau,  W.  J.  A.  von,  und  Temme,  J.  D.   H.,  Die  Volkssagen  Ostpreussens^ 

Litthauens  und  Westpreussens.     Berlin,  1837. 
Tetzlaff,  W.,  "  Notes  on  the  Laughlan  Islands,"  in  Annual  Report  on  British 

New  Guinea,  1890-1891.     Brisbane,  1892. 
Tetzner,  Dr.  F.,  "  Die  Kuren  in  Ostpreussen,"  in  Globus,  Ixxv.  (1899). 

"Die  Tschechen  und  Mahrer  in  Schlesien,"  in  Globus,  Ixxviii.  (1900). 
Teysmannia,  No.  2.     1896. 
Theal,  G.  McCall,  Kaffir  Folk-lore.     Second  Edition.     London,  1886. 

Records  of  South- Eastern  Africa.     1 90 1 . 

Theocritus,  Idyllia.     Iterum  edidit  A.  T.  A.  Fritsche.     Leipsic,  1868-1869. 
Theodoretus,  In  Euchielis  cap.  viii.,  in  Migne'i  Patrologia  Graeca,  Ixxxi. 
^Theodoras,  Metamorphoses. 

Theognis,  in  Poetae  Lyrici  Graeci,  ed.  Th.  Bergk,  vol.  ii. 
Theophanes,  Chronographia.     Ed.  J.  Classen.     Bonn,  1839-1841. 
Theophrastus,  Opera  quae  supersunt  omnia.  Ed.  Fr.  Wimiuer.  Paris  (Didot),  1 866 
Characters,  "The  Superstitious  Man." 
De  causis  plantarum. 
Deigne. 

De  signis  tempestatum. 
De  vtntis. 
ffistoria  Plantarum. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


129 


Theopompus,   cited  by   Athenaeus.      Fragments   in   Fragmenta  Historicorum 

Graccorum,  ed.  C.  Mttiler,  vol.  i. 
Thesaurus  Linguae  Latinae.     Leipsic,  1906- 
Thevenot,  Relations  des  divers  voyages,  4eme  Partie  (Paris,  1672),  ••  Voyage  a 

la  Chine  des  PP.  I.  Grueber  et  d'Orville." 
Thevet,  Andre*,  La  Cosmographie  universelle.     Paris,  1575. 

Les  Singularity  de  la  France  Antarctiquc,  autrement  nominee  Amtrique. 

Antwerp,  1558. 
Thicrs,  J.  B.,  Trait f des  Superstitions.     Paris,  1679. 

Fifth  Edition.     Paris,  1741. 

Thilenius,  G.,  Ethnographische  Ergebnisse  aus  Melanesien.     Halle,  1903. 
Thomas,  Cyrus,  The  Maya  Year.     Washington,  1894.     (Smithsonian  Institution^ 

Bureau  of  Ethnology.} 
Thomas,  J.  W.,  "De  jacht  op  het  eiland  Nias,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Indische 

Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkundet  xxvi.  (1880). 
Thomas,   Northcote  W.,  Anthropological  Report  on  the  loo-speaking  Peoples  of 

Nigeria.     London,  1913. 
Natives  of  Australia.     London,  1906. 

"The  Scape-Goat  in  European  Folk-lore,"  in  Folk-lore,  xvii.  (1906). 
Thomas-de-Saint-Mars,   "Fete  de  Saint  Estapin,"  in  Mtwoires  de  la  SociM 

Roy  ale  des  Antiquaires  de  France ',  i.  (1817). 

Thomas  the  Rhymer,  verses  ascribed  to,  quoted  by  the  Rev.  John  B.   Pratt, 
Buchan.     Second  Edition.     Aberdeen,  Edinburgh,  and  London,  1859. 
Thompson,  G.,  7'rave/s  and  Adventures  in  Southern  Africa.     London,  1827. 
Thompson,  R   Campbell,  Semitic  Magic.     London,  1908. 
Thomson,  A.  S  ,  The  Story  of  New  Zealand.     London,  1859. 
Thomson,  Basil  C.,  Savage  Island.     London,  1902. 
South  Sea  Yarns.     Edinburgh  and  London,  1894. 
The  Fiji  an  s.     London,  1908. 

Thomson,  Joseph,  Wirough  Masai  Land.     London,  1885. 
Thomson,  \V.  M.,  The  tend  and  the  Book.     London,  1859. 

The  Land  and  the  Booky  Central  Palestine  and  Phoenicia.     London,  1883. 
7*he  Land  and  the  Book^  Lebanon^  Damascus,  and  beyond  Jordan.     London, 

1886. 

Thorpe,  B.,  Northern  Mythology.     London,  1851-1852. 
Thouar,  A.,  Explorations  dans  FAmtrique  du  Sud.     Paris,  1891. 
Thousand  and  One  Nights^    The^  commonly  called,  in  England,   The  Arabian 
Nights'  Entertainment.     Translated  by  E.  W.  Lane.     London,  1839- 
1841. 
Thraemer,  E.,  s.v.  "Dionysos,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  griechischcn 

und  romischen  Mythologie>  i. 
*9paKtK*)  'EireTijp/j.     Athens,  1897. 

Thucydides.     Ed.  Thomas  Arnold.     Fourth  Edition.     Oxford,  1857. 
Thunberg,  C.  P.,  Voyages  aujapon.     Paris,  1796. 
Thurnwald,  R.,   "Im  UUmarck-archipel  und  auf  den  Salomo-inseln,"  in  Zeit- 

schriftfiir  Ethnologie*  xlii.  (1910). 
Thurston,  Edgar,  Castes  and  7nbes  of  Southern  India.     Madras,  1909. 

"  Deformity  and  Mutilation,"  in  Madras  Government  Museum^  Bulletin^ 

vol.  iv.  No.  3.     Madras,  1903. 

Ethnographic  Notes  in  Southern  India.     Madras,  1906. 

Tibullus,  Camrina.     Ed.  C.  G.  Heyne  et  E.  C.  F.  Wunderlich.     Leipsic,  1817. 
*Tiedc,  Merkwiirdigkeiten   Schlesiens   (1804),  quoted   by  P.  Drechsler,  Sitte, 

Brauch  und  Volksglaube  in  Schlesicn,  \.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Tiele,  C.  P.,  Babylouisch-assynsche  Gtschichte.     Gotha,  1886-1888. 
Geschiehte  der  Religion  im  Altertum.     Gotha,  1896-1903. 
Geschiedenis  van  den  Godsdienst  in  de  Oudheid.     Amsterdam,  1893-1902. 
History  of  the  Egyptian  Religion.     London,  1882. 


150  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Tijdschrift  van  het  Koninklijh  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkshundig  Genootschap. 

Tijdschrift  voor  Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenhunde. 

Tijdschrift  voor  Norlands  Indie. 

Tilak,  Bal  Gangadhar,  The  Arctic  Home  in  the  Vedas.     Poona  and  Bombay, 

1903. 
Tille,  A.,  Die  Geschichte  der  deutschen   Weihnacht.      Leipsic,  preface  dated 

1893. 

Tilton,  £.  L.,  quoted  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
Timaeus,  cited  by  Tertullian,  De  spectaculis,  5. 

in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Mliller,  vol.  i. 
Times,  The. 

Weekly  Edition, 
Timkowski,  G.,   Travels  of  the  Russian  Mission  through  Mongolia  to  China. 

London,  1827. 
Tiraboscbi,  A.,  "  Usi  pasquali  nel  Bergamasco,"  in  Archivio  per  lo  Studio  delle 

Tradizioni  Popolari,  i.  (1892). 
Titclbach,  Prof.   VI.,   "Das   heilige   Feuer  bei   den   Balkanslaven,"  in   Inter- 

nationals  Archiv  fur  Ethnographic,  xiii.  (1900). 
Tod,  Lieutenant-Colonel  James,  Annals  and  Antiquities  of  Rajasfhan.    London, 

1829  and  1832. 
Toepffer,  J.,  Attische  Genealogie.     Berlin,  1889. 

Beitrdge  sur  griechischen  Altertumswi 's sense  haft.     Berlin,  1897. 
Toeppen,  M.,  Aberglauben  aus  Masuren*     Second  Edition.     Danzig,  1867. 

Geschichte  der  preussischen  Historiographie.     Berlin,  1853. 
Tomassetti,  G.,  in  Museo  Italiano  di  Antic  hit  a  Classica,  ii.  (1888). 
Tonjes,  Hermann,  Ovamboland,  Land,  Leute,  Mission.     Berlin,  1911. 
Tonti,  De,  "Relation  de  la  Louisiana  et  du  Mississippi,"  in  Recueil  de  Voyage* 

auNord,v.     Amsterdam,  1734. 
Toorn, ).  L.  van  der,  "  Het  animisme  bij  den  Minangkabauer  in  der  Padangsche 

Bovenlanden,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en    Volkenkunde  van 

Nederlanasck-Indii,  xxxix.  (1890). 
Torday,  £.,  •'  Der  Tofoke,"  in  Mitteilungen  der  Anthropologischen  Gesellschaft 

in  Wien,  xlL  (1911). 

Torday,  £.,  et  Joyce,  T.  A.,  Les  Bushongo.     Brussels,  1910. 
"Note  on  the  Southern  Ba-Mbala,"  in  Man,  vii.  (1907). 
"  Notes  on  the  Ethnography  of  the  Ba-Mbala,"  m  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  xxxv.  (1905). 

••Notes  on  the  Ethnography  of  the  Ba-Yaka,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropo- 
logical Institute,  xxxvi.  (1906). 
"On  the  Ethnology  of  the  South-Western  Congo  Free  State,"  in  Journal  oj 

the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxvii.  (1907). 
Torquemada,  J.  de,  Monarquia  Indiana.     Madrid,  1723. 
"Totemismus  auf  den  Marshall-Inseln  (Sildsee),"  in  Anthropos,  viii.  (1913). 
Tour  du  Monde,  Le. 

Tournefort,  P.  de,  Relation  oTun  Voyage  du  Levant.     Amsterdam,  1718. 
Tournier,  Lieut. -Colonel,  Notice  sur  le  Laos  Fran  fat's.     Hanoi,  1900. 
Toutain,  J.,  Les  Cultes patent  dans  F Empire  Remain.     Paris,  1907  and  191 1. 
Tozer,  H.  F.,  Selections  from  Strabo.     Oxford,  1893. 

Turkish  Armenia  and  Eastern  Asia  Minor.     London,  1881. 
"Traditions,  Customs,  and  Superstitions  of  the  Lewis,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 
*Traill,  G.  WM  Statistical  Sketch  oj  Kumaun,  quoted  in  North  Indian  Notes 

and  Queries,  July  and  August  1891. 
Train,  Joseph,  An  Historical  and  Statistical  Account  of  the  Isle  of  Man.    Douglas, 

Isle  of  Man,  1845. 

Transactions  and  Proceedings  of  the  New  Zealand  Institute. 
Transactions  and  Proceedings  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria. 
Transactions  of  the  American  Ethnological  Society. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  131 

Transactions  of  the  Canadian  Institute. 

Transactions  of  the  Ethnological  Society  of  London,  N.S. 

Transactions  of  the  Historical  and  Literary  Committee  of  the  American  Philo- 

sophical Society. 

Transactions  of  the  (London}  Philological  Society. 
Transactions  of  the  Ninth  International  Congress  of  Orientalists* 
Transactions  of  the  Philosophical  Society  of  Victoria. 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Canada. 
Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Victoria. 
Transactions  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology. 
Transactions  of  the   Third  International  Congress  for  the  History  of  Religion. 

Oxford,  1908. 

Transactions  of  the  Wisconsin  Academy  of  Sciences,  Arts,  and  Letters. 
Travaux  de  la  6eme  Session  du  Congres  International  des  Orientalistes  a  Leide* 
Travels  of  an  Arab  Merchant  [Mohammed  Ibn-Omar  El-Tounsy]  in  Soudan. 

Abridged  from  the  French  (of  Perron)  by  Bayle  St.  John.     London, 

1854. 
Travels  of  the  Jesuits   in   Ethiopia.     Collected  and   historically  digested  by 

F.  Balthazar  Telles,  of  the  Society  of  Jesus.     London,  1710. 
Travers,  W.  T.  L.,  "  Notes  of  the  Traditions  and  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 

Mori-oris,"  in  Transactions  and  Proceedings  of  the  New  Zealand  Institute, 

ix.  (1876). 
Trebellius   Pollio,   Claudius,  in   Scriptores  Historiae  Augustae,  ed.  H.  Peter, 

Leipsic,  1884. 

Trede,  Th.,  Das  Heidentum  in  der  romischen  Kirche.    Gotha,  1889-1891. 
Tregear,    E.,  Maori-  Polynesian   Comparative  Dictionary.     Wellington,    N.Z., 

1891. 
"The  Maoris  of  New  Zealand,"  in  Journal  of  'the  Anthropological  Institute, 

xix.  (1890). 
Treichel,  A.,  "  Keisig-  und  Steinhaufang  bei  Ermordeten  oder  Selbstmordern," 

in  Verhandlungen  der  Berliner  Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologie 

und  Urgeschichte,  1888  (bound  up  with  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologic,  xx., 

1888). 
'*  Reisighaufang  und  Steinhaufung  an  Mordstellen,"  in  Am  Ur-Quelle,  vi 

(1896). 
Tremearne,    Major   A.   J.   N.,   Hausa   Superstitions  and   Customs.     London, 


The  Tailed  Head-hunters  of  Nigeria.     London,  1912. 
Trevelyan,  Marie,  Folk-lore  and  Folk-stories  of  Wales.     London,  1909. 
Trilles,   Father  H.,    "Chez    les  Fangs,"   in   Les  Missions   Catholiques,   xxx. 

(1898). 

Le  Tote'misme  che*  les  Fdn.     MUnster  i.  W.,  1912. 

"  Mille  lieues  dans  1'inconnu,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xxxiv.  (1902). 
Tristram,  II.  B.,  The  Fauna  and  Flora  of  Palestine.     London,  1884. 
The  Land  of  Israel.     Fourth  Edition.     London,  1882. 
The  Land  of  Afoab.     London,  1873. 

The  Natural  History  of  the  Bible.     Ninth  Edition.     London,  1898. 
Trogus  Pompeius,  Historiarum  Philippicarum  Epitoma.     Ed.  J.  Jeep.     Leipsic, 

1862. 
Tromp,  J.    C.  E.,  "De  Rambai   en  Sebroeang  Dajaks,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor 

Indische  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde,  xxv. 
Tromp,  S.  W.,  "  Een  Dajaksch  Feest,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  e* 

Volkenkunde  van  Nederlandsch-  Indie,  xxxix.  (1890). 
••  Uit  de  Salasila  van  Koetei,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volken- 

kunde van  Nederlandsch-  India,  xxxvii.  (1888). 
Trombull,  H.  C,  The  Blood  Covenant.     London,  1887. 
Tkt  Threshold  Covenant.     New  York,  1896. 


132  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Tsakni,  N.,  La  Russie  sectaire.     Paris,  N.D. 

Tschudi,  J.  J.  von,  Peru,  Reiseskitxen  aus  den  Jahren  1838-184*.     St.  Gallen, 

1846. 

TUrk,  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Lexikon  der  gricchischen  und  romischen  Mythologie. 
Turner,  George,  Nineteen  Years  in  Polynesia.     London,  1861. 

Samoa,  a  Hundred  Years  ago  and  long  before.     London,  1884. 
Turner,  L.  M.,  "  Ethnology  of  the  Ungava  District,  Hudson  Bay  Territory," 
in  Eleventh  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology.      Washington, 
1894. 

Turpin,  **  History  of  Siam,"  in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  Travels,  vol.  ix. 
Tusser,   Thomas,  Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandry.     New  Edition. 

London,  1812. 
Tuuk,  H.   N.   van  der,  "Notes  on   the  Kawi  Language  and  Literature,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society -,  N.  S. ,  xiii.  ( 1 88 1 ). 
Tyerxnan,  D.,  and  Bennet,  G.,  Journal  of  Voyages  and  Travels  in  the  South  Sea 

Islands,  China,  India,  etc.     London,  1831. 
Tylor,  Sir  Edward  B.,  Anthropology.     London,  1 88 1. 

in  International  Folk-lore  Congress,  2891,  Papers  and  Transactions. 

v&  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxviii.  (1898). 

in  Proceedings  of  the  Society  of  Biblical  Archaeology ',  xii.  (1890). 

41  On  a    Method  of  Investigating  the   Development  of  Institutions,"    in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xviii.  (1889). 
Primitive  Culture.     Second  Edition.     London,  1873. 
Researches  into  the  Early  History  of  Mankind.     Third  Edition.     London, 

1878. 

Tyrtaeus,  in  Poetae  Lyrici  Craeci,  ed.  Th.  Bergk,  vol.  ii. 
Tzetzes,  J.,  Antehomerica.     Ed.  F.  S.  Lehrs.     Paris  (Didot),  1878. 
Chili  odes.     Ed.  Th.  Kiesseling.     Leipsic,  1826. 
Scholia  on  Lycophron.     Ed.  Chr.  G.  M  tiller.     Leipsic,  1811. 

"  Uber  die  Religion  derhcidnischen  Tscheremissen  im  Gouvemement  Kasan,"  in 

Zeitschrift  fur  allgenteine  Erdkitndt,  N.F.,  iii.  (1857). 
•'  Ober  den  religiosen  Glauben  und  die  Ceremonicn  der  heirlnischen  Samojeden 

im  Kreise  Mesen,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  all&emcine  Erdkundt,  N.F.,  viii. 

(i860). 
Ulrichs,   H.   N.,  Reisen  und  Forschungen   in  Griechen/and.     Bremen,    1840. 

Berlin,  1863. 
Unger,  G.  F.,  "  Der  Isthmientag  und  die  Hyakinthien,"  in  Philologus,  xxxvii. 

(1877). 
•'Zeitrechnung  der  Griechen  und  Rttmer,"  in  Iwan  Muller's  Handbuch  der 

klassischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  \.     Nordlingen,  1886. 
Ungnad,  Arthur,  Das  Gil&amesch-Epos.     Gottingcn,  1911. 
University  of  California  Publications  in  American  Archaeology  and  Ethnology. 
University  Studies.     Lincoln,  Nebraska. 
Urquhart,  Sir  Thomas,  The  Discovery  of  a  most  Exquisite  Jeivel,  more  precious 

than  Diamonds  inc hosed  in  Gold.     Edinburgh,  1774. 
Usener,  H.,  Oat  Weihnachtsfest.     Second  Edition.     Bonn,  1911. 
Drcihcit,  ei n  Versuch  mythologischer  Zahlenlehre.     Bonn,  1903. 
Gottemamcn.     Bonn,  1896. 

"Italische  Mythen,"  in  Rheinisches  Museum,  N.F.,  xxx.  (1875). 
Kleine  Schriften,  vol.  iv.     Leipric  and  Berlin,  1913. 
UtieSenovie,  Og.  M.,  Die  Haushommunionen  der  Sudslaven .     Vienna,  1859. 

Vahness,    reported    by    F.    von    Luschan,    in    Verhandlun&en    der  Berlinef 

Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,  Ethnologic  und  Urgeschichte  (1900). 
*Valdes,  Los  Afajos  de  Cadi*. 
Valdez,  F.  T.,  Six  Years  of  a  Traveller's  Lift  in  Western  Africa.    London,  1861 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  133 

Valentia,  Viscount,  Voyages  and  Travels.     London,  1811. 

Valentyn,   Frai^ois,    Oud  en  nieuw    Oost-Indien.     Dordrecht  and  Amsterdam, 

1724-1726. 

Valerius  Flaccus,  Argonaut  ica.     Ed.  Aemil.  Baehrens.     Leipsic,  1875. 
Valerius  Maximus.     Ed.  C.  Halm.     Leipsic,  1865. 

Vallancey,  General  Charles,  Collectanea  de  rebus  Hibemicis.     Dublin,  1786. 
Vambery,  H.,  Das  Turkenvolk.     Leipsic,  1885. 
Vancouver,  Capt.  George,  Voyage  of  Discovery  to  the  North  Pacific  Ocean  and 

round  the  World.     London,  1798. 

VaniEek,  A.,  Griechisch-lateinischrs  etymologisches  Worterbuch.     Leipsic,  1877. 
Varenius,  B.,  Descriptio  regni  Japoniae  et  Siam.     Cambridge,  1673. 

First  Edition  published  by  Elzevir  at  Amsterdam  in  1649. 
Varonen,  reported  by  Hon.  J.  Abercromby  in  Folk-lore,  ii.  (1891). 
Varro,  cited  by  Seivius,  on  Virgil,  Aeneid. 

De  agri  cultura  (De  re  rusttca).     Ed.  H.  Keil.     Leipsic,  1884-1902. 
De  lingua  Latina.     Ed.  C.  O.  Miiller.     Leipsic,  1833.     Ed.  G.  Goetz  et 

Fr.  Schoell.     Leipsic,  1910. 
in  Priscian  (Grammatici  Latini,  ed.  H.  Keil). 
quoted  by  Nonius  Maicellus,  De  compendiosa  doctriita,  s.v.   "Lemures." 

Ed.  L.  Quicherat. 

Satirae  Menippcae.     Ed.  F.  P.ucheler.     Berlin,  1882. 
Varthema,  Ludovico  di,  7'rarels  in  Egypt ',   Syria,  etc.     Translated  by  J.  W. 

Jones   and   edited    by  G.    P.    Badger.      Hakluyt    Society.      London, 

1863. 
Veckenstedt,  Edm.,  Die  Mythen,  Sagen  und  Legenden  der  Zamaiten  (Litauer). 

Heidelberg,  1883. 

Wendiiche  Sagen,  Marchen  und  aberglaitbische  Gebrauche.     Graz,  1880. 
Velasco,  Juan  de,  •'  Histoire  du  royaume  de  Quito,"  in  H.  Ternaux-Compans's 

Voyages,  Kelations  et  Mtmoires  originaux  pour  servir  a  r Histoire  de  la 

Dteouverte  de  PAmfrijue,  xviii.     Paris,  1 840. 
Vellay,  Ch.,  Le  culte  et  les  files  d*  Adonis-Thammouz  dans   F  Orient   antique* 

Paris,  1904. 

"  Le  dieu  Thammuz,"  in  Rwue  de  r  Histoire  des  Religions,  xlix.  (1904). 
Velleius  Paterculus.     Ed.  C.  Halm.     Leipbic,  1876. 
Velten,  C.,  Schilderungen  dcr  SuaJieli*     Gottingen,  1901. 
Sitten  und  Gebranche  der  Suaheti.     Gdttingen,  1903. 
Venketswami,  M.  N.,  "  Superstitions  among  Hindus  in  the  Central  Provinces,** 

in  The  Indian  Antiquary,  xxviii.  (1899). 

c*Telugu  Superstitions,"  in  The  Indian  Antiquary,  xxiv.  (1895). 
Verhandelingen  der  Koninklijke  Akademie  van  Wetenschappen. 
Verhandelingen   van   het   Bataviaasch     Genootschap   van  Kunsten  en    Weten* 

schappen. 
Verhandlungen  der  Berliner   Gesellschaft  fur  Anthropologie,    Ethnologie  und 

Urgesihichte. 
Verhandlungen   der  Gelehrten    Estnischen    Gesellschaft  tu   Dorpat.      Dorpat, 

1872. 
Verhandlungen  der  vierzigsten  Versammlung  dtutscher  Philologen  und  Schul- 

manner  in  Gorlitz. 
Vernaleken,  Theodor,  My  then  und  Blanche  des  Volkes  in  Osterreich.     Vienna, 

1859. 

Verojffentlichungen  aus  dem  Koniglichen  Museum  fur  Volktrkunde.     Berlin. 
Vcrrall,  A.  W.,  "  The  Name  Anthesteria,"  in  Journal  of  Hellenic  Studies,  xx. 

(1900). 
Verrall,  Mrs.,  and  Harrison,  Miss  J.   E.,  Mythology  and  Monuments  of  Ancient 

Athens.     London,  1890. 
Vtrslagen   en    Medcdeelingen   der  Koninklijke  Akademi*  van   Wetenschappcn. 

Amsterdam. 


134  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Vtnameling  van  Berigten  betreffende  de  Bijbelverspreiding. 

Veth,  P.  J.,  Borneo's  Wester-AfdeeKng.     Zaltbommel,  1854-1856. 

"  De  Leer  der  Signatuur,  iii.      De  Mistel  en  de  Riembloem,'*  in  Inter* 
nationales  Archiv  filr  Ethnographie,  vii.  (1894). 

•'De    Mandragora,"   in    Internationales  Archiv  fiir    Ethnographic,    vii. 

(1894). 

ffet  eiland  Timor.     Amsterdam,  1855. 
Java.     Haarlem,  1875-84. 
Vetter,  [K.  ?],  "  Aberglaube  unter  dem  Jabim-Stamme  in  Kaiser- Wilhelmsland," 

in  Mitteilungen  der  Geographischen  Gesellschaft  zujena,  xii.  (1893). 
Vetter,  J.  [K.  ?],  in  Mitteilungen  der  Geographischen  Gesellschaft  *u  Jena,  xi. 

(1892). 
Vetter,  K.,  cited  by  M.  Krieger,  Neu-Guinea.     Berlin,  preface  dated  1899. 

in   Nachrichten   uber   Kaiser-Wilhelmsland  und  den    Bismarck- Archipel, 

1897.     Berlin. 
Komm  heruber  und  hilf  uns  !  oder  die  Arbeit  der  Ncuen-Dettelsauer  Mission. 

Barmen,  1898. 
Vetustius     Occidentalis     Ecclesiae     Martyrologium.      Ed.     Franciscus     Maria 

Florentinus.     Lucca,  1667. 
Vial,   P.,   "Les  Gni  ou  Gnipa,  tribu  Lolote  du  Yun-Nan,"  in  Les  Missions 

Catholiques,  xxv.  (1893). 
Victoria  History  of  the  County  of  Nottingham.       Edited  by  William   Page. 

London,  1906. 
Viehe,  Rev.  G.,  "  Some  Customs  of  the  Ovaherero,"  in  (South  African]  Folk-lore 

Journal,  i.     Cape  Town,  1879. 
Vigfusson,  Gudbrand,  and  Powell,  F.  York,  Corpus  Poeticum  Boreale.     Oxford, 

1883. 

Vikramankadevacharita,  The.     Edited  by  G.  Biihler.     Bombay,  1875. 
*Villagomez,  Pedro  de,  Carta  pastorale  de  exortacion  e  instruccion  contra  las 

idolatrias  de  los  Indios  del  ar^obispado  de  Lima.     Lima,  1649.     (Quoted 

by  W.  Mannhardt,  Mythologische  Forschungen.} 
Villault,  Le  Sieur,  Relation  des  cosies  appellees  Guinle.     Paris,  1669. 
Vincendon- Dumoulin  et  Desgraz,  C.,  lies  Marquises  ou  Nouka-Hiva.     Paris, 

1843. 

Vinson,  J.,  I<e  folk-lore  du  pays  Basque.     Paris,  1883. 
Violette,  L.  Th.,  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  iii.  (1870). 
Virgil.     Ed.  J.  Conington.     London,  1863-1871. 
Aeneid. 

Bucolica  (Eclogues). 
Georgics. 

Vitarum  Scriptores  Graeci.     Ed.  A.  Westermann.     Brunswick,  1845. 
Vitruvius,  De  architectura.     Ed.  V.   Rose  and  H.  MUller-Strttbing.     I^ipsic, 

1867. 

*Vizyenos,  G.  M.,  in  9/xx/tiK^  'Eirenjpls.     Published  at  Athens  in  1897. 
Voeltzkow,    A.,    <(Vom   Morondava  rum   Mangoky,    Reiseskizzen   aus   West- 
Madagascar,"  in  Zeitschrift  der  Gesellschaft  fur  Erdkunde  tu  Berlin, 

xxxl  (1896). 
Vogt,  F.,  <(Scheibentreiben  und  FrUhlingsfeuer,'1  in  Zeitschrift  des  Vereins  fUr 

Volkskunde,  iii.  (1893),  ™.  (1894). 
Voigt   and   Thraemer,    s.v.    ''Dionysus,11  in  W.    H.    Roscher's   Lexikon  der 

gritchischen  und  romischen  Mythologie^  i. 
Vollers,  K.,  "Calendar  (Muslim),"  in  Dr.  James  Hastings's  Encyclopaedia  of 

Religion  and  Ethics,  iii.     Edinburgh,  1910. 
Voltaire,  Essai  sur  Us  Matitrs.     (CEuvres  completes  de   Voltaire^  vols.  xi.-xiii. 

Paris,  1878.) 
Vonbun,  Dr.  F.  J.,  Beitrage  nurdeutschen  Mythologiegesammeltin  Churrkaetitn. 

Chur,  1862. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  135 

Vonbun,  J.,  Volhssagen  aus  Vorarlberg.     Innsbruck,  1850. 
Vopiscus,  Flavius,  in  Scriptores  Historiae  Augustae,  ed.  H.  Peter,  vol.  ii. 
Aurelianus. 
Numerianus. 

Vorderman,  A.  G.,  "  Planten-animisme  op  Java,"  in  Teysmannia,  No.  2,  1896. 
Vormann,  Franz,  "  Tanze  und  Tanzfestlichkeiten  der  Monumbo-Papua  (Deutsch 

Neuguinea),"  in  Anthropos,  vi.  (1911). 

"Zur   Psychologic,   Religion,  Soziologie  und   Geschichte  der  Monumbo- 
Papua,  Deutsch-Neuguinea,"  in  Anthropos,  v.  (1910). 
Vosmaer,  J.  N.,  Korte  beschrijving  van  het  Zuid-oostelijk  Schiereiland  van  Celebes. 

Batavia,  1835. 

Voyages  au  Nord.     See  s.v.  Recueil  de  Voyages. 

Vries,  J.  H.  de,  "  Reis  door  enige  eilandgroepen  der  Residentie  Amboina,"  in 
Tijdschrift  van  het  Komnklijkt  Nederlandsch  Aardrijkskundig  Genoot- 
schap,  Tweede  Serie,  xvii.  (1900). 
Vuillier,  G.,   "Cher  les  magicians  et  les  sorciers  de  la  Correze,"  in  Tour  du 

Monde,  N.S.,  v.  (1899). 

"  La  Sicile,  impressions  du  presentet  du  passe,"  in  Tour  du  Monde^  Ixvii. 
(1894). 

Wachsmuth,  C,   Das  alte  Griechenland  im  netten.     Bonn,  1864. 

Waddell,  A.  L.,  "  Frog- Worship  among  the  Newars,"  in  The  Indian  Antiquary, 

xxii.  (1893). 
Waddell,  L.  Austine,  Among  the  Himalayas.     Westminster,  1899. 

"  Demonolatry  in  Sikhim   Lamaism,"  in   The  Indian  Antiquary \   xxiii. 

(1894). 

Lhasa  and  its  Mysteries.  London,  1905. 
The  Buddhism  of  Tibet.  London,  1895, 
••The  Tribes  of  the  Brahmaputra  Valley,"  in  Journal  oj  the  Asiatic  Society 

oj  Bengal,  Ixix.,  Part  iii.     Calcutta,  1901. 
Wagler,  P.,  Die  Eiche  in  alter  und  neuer  Zeit.     In  Two  Parts.     Wttrzen,  N.D., 

and  Berlin,  1891. 
Wagner,   s.v.   "Nana,"  in   W.    H.    Roscher's   Lexikon  der  griechischen   und 

rbmischen  Mythologie. 

Wahlenberg,  G.,  Flora  Suecica.     Upsala,  1824-1826. 
Waijs  and  Strays  of  Celtic  7radition. 

Waitz,  Theodor,  Anthropologie  der  Naturvolker.     Leipsic,  1 860-  1877. 
Waldau,  A.,  Bohmisches  Marchenbuch.     Prague,  1860. 
Waldfreund,   J.    £.,    ••  Volksgebrauche    und    Aberglaube    in   Tirol   und  dem 

Salzburger  Gebirg,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sitter 

kunde,  iii.  (1855). 
Waldron,  G.,  Description  of  the  Isle  of  Man.     Reprinted  for  the  Manx  Society, 

Douglas,  1865. 
Walen,  A.,   "The    Sakalava,"    in    Antananarivo    Annual   and  Madagascar 

Magazine^  voL  ii.,  Reprint  of  the  Second  Four  Numbers.     Antananarivo, 

1896. 

Walhouse,  M.  J.,  "  Passing  through  the  Fire,"  in  Indian  Antiquary,  viL  (1878). 
Wallace,  A.  R.,  Narrative  of  Travels  on  the  Amazon  and  Rio  Negro. 

Minerva  Library  Edition.     London,  1889. 
The  Malay  Archipelago.     Sixth  Edition.     London,  1877. 
Wallace,  Sir  D.  Mackenzie,  Russia.     London,  Paris,  and  New  York,  N.D. 
Wallis,  G.  H.,  Illustrated  Catalogue  of  Classical  Antiquities  from  the  Site  ofth* 

Temple  of  Diana,  Nemi%  Italy.     Preface  dated  1893. 

Walpole,  R.,  Memoirs  relating  to  European  and  Asiatic  Turkey.     London,  1817. 
Walter-Tornow,  W.,  De  apium  meUisque  apud  veteres  significatione.     Berlin, 

1894. 
Walton,  Iiaak,  Compleat  Angle*. 


Ij6  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Ward,   Herbert,    "Ethnographical  Notei  relating  to  the  Congo  Tribes,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxiv.  (1895). 
Five  Years  with  the  Congo  Cannibals.     London,  1890. 
Ward,  the  late  Professor  H.  Marshall,  of  Cambridge.     Private  communications 

(ii.  252,  315  it.1). 
Warner,  Mr.,  "Notes  "in  Colonel  Maclean's  Compendium  of  Kaffir  Laws  and 

Customs.     Cape  Town,  1866. 
Warren,  W.  W.,  "History  of  the  Ojibways,"  in  Collections  of  the  Minnesota 

Historical  Society,  vol.  v.     Saint  Paul,  Minnesota,  1885. 
*Warton,  History  of  English  Poetry,  referred  to  by  R.  Chambers,  The  Book  oj 

Days.     London  and  Edinburgh,  1886. 
Wasiljev,  J.,  Obersicht  uber  die  heidnischen  Gebrauche,  Aberglauben  und  Religion 

der  Wotjaken.     Helsingfors,    1902.     (Memoir es  de  la  Socitte"  Finno- 

Ougrienne,  xviii.) 
Watson,  Miss  A.,  quoted  by  A.  C  Haddon,  "A  Batch  of  Irish  Folk-lore,"  in 

Folk-lore,  iv.  (1893). 
Watt,  G.,  Dictionary  of  the  Economic  Products  of  India.     London  and  Calcutta, 

1893- 
"  The  Aboriginal  Tribes  of  Manipur,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological 

Institute,  xvi.  (1887). 

Walters,  T.,  "Some  Corean  Customs  and  Notions,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1893). 
Webb,  F.  N.,  in  Folk-lore,  xvi.  (1905). 
Webster,  Hutton,  Rest  Days,  a  Sociological  Study  ( University  Studies,  Lincoln, 

Nebraska,  vol.  xi.  Nos.  1-2,  January-April  1911). 
Webster,  W.,  Basque  Legends.     London,  1877. 
Weddell,  II.  A.,  Voyage  dans  le  Nord  de  la  Bolivie  et  dans  les parties  voisines  du 

Perou.     Paris  and  London,  1853. 
Weekly  Scotsman,  The. 
Weeks,  Rev.  John  H.,  Among  Congo  Cannibals.     London,  19x3. 

"Anthropological  Notes  on  the /Bangala  of  the  Upper  Congo  River,"  in 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxix.  (1909),  xl.  (1910). 

"  Notes  on  some  Customs  of  the  Lower  Congo  People,"  in  Folk-lore,  xix. 

(1908),  xx.  (I90Q). 

Weil,  H.,  in  Revne  des  Etudes  grecques,  x.  (1897). 
Weinel,  H.,  "nround  seine  Derivate,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  die  alttcstamentliche 

Wissenschaft,  xviii.  (1898). 
Weinhold,  Karl,  Deutsche  Frauen.     Second  Edition.     Vienna,  1882. 

"Die   mystische   Neunzahl   bei   den   Deutschen,"   in   Abhandlungen   der 

Kbniglichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschaften  xu  Berlin,  1897. 
Weinacht-Spiele  und  Lieder  aus  Siiddeutschland  und  Schlesien.     Vienna, 

1875. 
Weir,  T.  S.,  "Note  on  Sacrifices  in  India  as  a  Means  of  averting  Epidemics," 

ia  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Bombay,  i. 

Weiss,  M.,  Die  Volkerstamme  im  Nordsn  Deutsch-Ostafrikas.     Berlin,  1910. 
Weissenberg,  Dr.  S.,  "Die  Karaer  der  Krim,"  in  Clobus,  Ixxxiv.  (1903). 

"  Kinderfreud  and  -leid  bei  den  slidrussischen  Judcn,"  in  Globus,  Ixxxiii. 

(1903). 

"Krankheit  und  Tod  bei  den  stldrussischen  Juden,"  in  Globus,  xci.  (1907). 
Welcker,  F.  G.f  Alte  Denkmaler.     Gottingen,  1849-1864. 

Griechische  Gotterlehre.     Gottingen,  1857-1862. 

Wellhausen, }. ,  Prolegomena  tur  Geschichte  Israels.    Third  Edition.    Berlin,  1 886. 
Reste  arabischen  Heidentums.     First  Edition.     Berlin,  1887. 

Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1897. 
"Zwei  Rechtsriten  bei  den  Hebraern,"  in  ArchivfUr  Religionswissenschaft, 

vii.  (1904). 

Welsh,   Miss,   formerly  Principal   of  Girton    College,   Cambridge.      Private 
communication  (viL  155  n.1). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


137 


Wendland,  P.,  "Jesus  als  Saturnalien-Konig,"  in  Hermes,  xxxiii.  (1898). 
Wendland,  P.,  und  Kern,  O.,  Beitrage  zur  Geschichte  der  griechisckcn  Philo- 

sophie  und  Religion.     Berlin,  1895. 

*Werenfels,  Dissertation  upon  Superstition.      London,   1748.     (Quoted  by  J. 
Brand  in  Popular  Antiquities  of  Great  Britain.     London,  1882-1883.) 
Werner,  Alice,  in  Contemporary  Review,  Ixx.  (July-December  1896). 
in  letter  to  the  Author  (xi.  314  w.1). 
"The  Custom  of  Hlonipa  in  its  Influence  on  Language,"  \n  Journal  of  the 

African  Society,  No.  15  (April  1905). 
The  Natives  of  British  Central  Africa.     London,  1906. 
"Two  Galla  Legends,"  in  Man,  xiii.  (1913). 
Werner,  Dr.   E.,  "  Im  wcstlichen  Finsterregebirge  und  an  der  NordkUste  von 

Deutsch-Neuguinea,"  in  Petermanns  Mitteilungen,  Iv.  (1909). 
Wernicke,    K.,    s.v.    "Artemis,"   in   Pauly-Wissowa's   Rcal-Encyclopadie  der 

classischen  Altertumswissenschaft,  ii. 

in  W.  H.  Reseller's  Lexikon  der  griecktschcn  und  romischen  Mythologie,  iii. 

Westenberg,  C.  J.,  **  Aanteekeningen  omtrent  de  godsdienstige  begrippen  der 

Karo-Bataks,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en   Volkenkunde  van 

Nederlandsch-Indic,  xli.  (1892). 

Westermann,    Dieclrich,    The   Shillitk   People,    their  Language   and  Folk-lore. 

Berlin,  preface  dated  1912. 

Westermarck,  Dr.  Edward,  Ceremonies  and  Beliefs  connected  with  Agriculture^ 
certain  Dates  of  the  Solar  Year,  and  the  Weather  in  Morocco.  Helsing- 
fors,  1913. 

"Midsummer  Customs  in  Morocco,"  in  Folk-lore,  xvi.  (1905). 
"The  Killing  of  the  Divine  King,"  in  Man,  viii.  (1908). 
The  Origin  and  Development  of  the  Moral  Ideas.     London,  1906-1908. 
"The  Popular  Ritual  of  the  Great  Feast  in  Morocco,"  in  Folk-lore,  xxil 

(1911). 

Weston,  Jessie  L.,  "  The  Scoppio  del  Carro  at  Florence,"  in  Folk-lore,  xvi.  (1905). 
Weston,  W.,  va  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxvi.  (1897). 
in  The  Geographical  Journal,  vii.  (1896). 

Mountaineering  and  Exploration  in  the  Japanese  Alps.     London,  1896. 
Wheeler,  G.  C.,  "Sketch  of  the  Totemism  and  Religion  of  the  People  of  the 
Islands   in  the   Bougainville   Straits  (Western  Solomon  Islands),"  in 
Archiv  Jtir  Rcligionswissenschaft,  xv.  (1912). 
Wherry,  Beatrix  A.,  "Miscellaneous  Notes  from  Monmouthshire,"  in  Folk-lore, 

xvi.  (1905). 
Whetham,  W.  C.   D.,  "The  Evolution  of  Matter,"  in  Darwin  and  Modem 

Science.     Cambridge,  1909. 
White,  Rev.  George  E.,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (v.  170  ».a). 

Present  Day  Sacrifices   in  Asia   Minor.     Reprinted  from    The  Hartford 

Seminary  Record,  February  1906. 

Survivals  of  Primitive  Religion  among  the  People  of  Asia  Minor.     Paper 
read  before  the  Victoria  Institute  or  Philosophical  Society  of  Great 
Britain,  6  Adelphi  Terrace,  Strand,  London. 
White,  Gilbert,  The  Natural  History  and  Antiquities  of  Selbome.     Edinburgh, 

1829. 
White,  Rachel  Evelyn  (Mrs.  Wedd),  "Women  in  Ptolemaic  Egypt,"  in  Journal 

of  Hellenic  Studies,  xviii.  (1898). 
Whitehead,  Rev.  G.,  "Notes  on  the  Chins  of  Burma,"  in  Indian  Antiquary ', 

xxxvi.  (1907). 

Whitehouse,  O.  C.,  Introduction  to  Isaiah,  in  The  Century  Bible. 
Whiteway,  R.  S.     Private  communication  (iv.  51  n.2). 
Whymper,  F.,  in  Journal of 'the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  xxxviii.  (1868). 

"The  Natives  of  the  Youkon  River,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethnological 

Society  of  London,  N.S.,  vii.  (1869). 
VOL.  XII  K 


138  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Wickremasinghe,  in  Am  Urqutll,  v.  (1894). 

Wide,  S.,  DC  sacris  Troezeniorumt  Hermionensium,  Epidauriorum.     Upsala, 

1898. 

Lakonische  Kulte.     Leipsic,  1893. 
Widenmann,  A.,  Die  Kilimandscharo-Bevblkerung.      Gotha,    1899.      (Peter- 

manns  Mittheilungen,  Erganzungsheft,  No.  129.) 

Widukind,  Res  gestae  Saxonicat,  i.,  in  Migne's  Patrologia  Lot  in  a,  cxxxviL 
Wiedemann,  Professor  Alfred,  Agyptische  Geichichte.     Gotha,  1884. 
Altdgyptische  Sagen  und  Marchen.     Leipsic,  1906. 
Die  Religion  der  alten  Agypter.     Munster  i.  W.,  1890. 
•'Ein  altagyptischer  Weltschopfungsmythus,"  in  Am   Urquell^   N.F.,   ii. 

(1898). 

Herodots  sweites  Buck.     Leipsic,  1890. 
"L'Osiris  ve*ge"tant,"  in  Le  Muston,  N.S.,  iv.  (1903). 
"Menschenvergotterung  im  alten  Agypten,"  in  Am  Urquell^  N.F.,  i.  (1897). 
Religion  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians.     London,  1897. 
The  Ancient  Egyptian  Doctrine  of  the  Immortality  of  the  Soul,     London, 

1895. 
Wiedemann,   F.  J.,  A  us  dem  inneien  and  ausseren  Leben  der  Ehsten.      St. 

Petersburg,  1876. 

Wiener,  Ch.,  Perm  et  Bolivie.     Paris,  1880. 
Wiener  Studien. 

Wiener  Zeitschrift  fur  die  Kunde  des  Morgenlandes* 
Wiese,  C.,  "Beitrage  rur  Geschichte  der  Zulu  im  Norden  des  Zambesi,  nament- 

lich  der  Angoni,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  Ethnologie^  xxxii.  (1900). 
Wieseler,  Fr.,  in  Philologus,  ix.  (1854). 

Wilamowitz-Moellendorff,  Prof.  U.  von,  Aristoteles  und  A  then.     Berlin,  1893. 
Wilcken,  U.,  "  Arsinoitische  Steuerprofessionen  aus  dem  Jahre  189  n.  Chr.,"  in 
Sitzungsberichte  der  Koniglichen  Preussischen  Akademie  der   W  is  sen- 
schaften  zu  Berlin  (1885). 

Wilde,  Lady,  Ancient  Cures,  Charms,  and  Usages  of  Ireland.     London,  1890. 
Ancient  Legends,  Mystic  Charms,  and  Superstitions  of  Ireland.     London, 

1887. 

Wildeboer,  D.  G.,  Commentary  on  Esther,  in  A'urzer  Hand-Commentar  turn 
alten    Testament,    Lieferung   6.      Herausgegeben   von   D.    K.    Marti. 
Freiburg  i.  B.,  1898. 
Wilford,  Captain  F.,  '« An  Essay  on  the  Sacred  Isles  in  the  West,"  in  Asiatic 

Researches,  ix.     London,  1809. 

"  Vicramaditya  and  Salivahana, "  in  Asiatic  Researches,  ix.     London,  1809. 

Wilken,  G.  A.,  *'Bijdrage  tot  de  Kennis  der  Alfoeren  van  het  eiland  Bocroe," 

in  Verhattdelingen  van  het  Bataviaasch  Genootuhap  van  JCunsten  en 

Wetenschappen,  xxxviii.     Batavia,  1875. 

"  De  bet rek king  tusschcn  menschen-  dieren-  en  plantenleven  naar  het  volks- 

geloof,"  in  De  Indische  Gids.     November,  1884. 
•«De  Simsonsage,"  in  De  Gids,  1888,  No.  5.     Separate  reprint. 
De  verspreide  Geschriften  van  Prof.  Dr.   G.  A.  Wilken,  Verzameld  door 

Mr.  F.  D.  E.  van  Ossenbruggen.     The  Hague,  1912. 
Handleiding  voor  de  vergelijkende   Volkenkunde   van  Ntderlandsch> Indie. 

Leyden,  1893. 
"  Het  animisme  bij  de  volken  van  den  Indischen  Archipel,"  in  De  Indische 

Gids,  June  1884. 
Het  animisme  bij  de  volken  van  den  Indischen  Archipel.     Tweede  Stuk. 

Leyden,  1885. 
44  Het  animisme  bij  de  volken  van  den  Indischen  Archipel,"  in  Verspreide 

Geschriften.     The  Hague,  1912. 

"  Het  Shamanisme  bij  de  Volken  van  de  Indischen  Archipel,"  in  Bijdragen 
totde  Tool-  Land,  en  Volkenkunde  van  Ntdtrlandsch- Indie,  xxxvi.  (1887). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  139 

Wilken,  G.  A. — continued. 

"lets  over  de  Papoewas  van  de  Geelvinksbaai."     Separate  reprint  from 

Bijdragen  tot  de  Tool-  Land-  en  Volkenkunde  van  Nedcrlandsch- Indie', 

50  Vol  greeks  ii. 
41  lets  over  de  schedelvereering,"  in  Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volken- 

knnde  van  Nederlandsch-Indit,  xxxviii.  (1889). 
*"Over    de    primitieve    vormen    van    het    huwelijk,"   in   Indische    Gids% 

1880,  etc. 
Uber  das  Haaropfer  und  einige  andere   Trauergebrduche  bei  den   Volkem 

Indonesians.       Reprinted   from    the    Revue    Coloniale    Internationale. 

Amsterdam,  1886-1887. 
Wilken,  N.  P.,  en  Schwarz,  J.  A.,  "  Allerlei  over  het  land  en  volk  van  Bolaang 

Mongondou,"  in  MededeeUngen  van  ivege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendchng- 

genootschap,  xi.  (1867). 
"  Het  heidendom  en  dc  Islam  in  Bolaang  Mongondou,"  in  Mededeelingen 

van  wege  het  Nederlandsihc  Zendelinggenootschap,  xi.  (1867). 
Wilken,  P.  N.,  "  Bijdragen  tot  de  kennis  van  de  zeden  en  gewoonten  der  Alfoeren 

in  de  Minahassa,"  in  Mededeelingen  van  wege  het  Nederlandsche  Zendelmg- 

genootschap)  vii.  (1863). 
"  De  godsdienst  en  g<xUdientsplegtigheden  der  Alfoeren  in  de  Menahassa 

op  het   eiland    Celebes,"  Tijdschrift  voor  Nei'rlands  Indie  (December 

1849).     Reprinted    in    N.    GraaflanJ's    De    Minahassa.     Rotterdam, 

1869. 

German  translation  in  Zeftschrift  fur  aligemeine  Erdkunde,  N.F.,  x. 

(1861). 
Wilkes,  Ch. ,  Narrative  of  the  United  States  Exploring  Expedition.     London, 

1845. 

New  Edition.     New  York,  1851. 
Wilkinson,  Sir  J.  Gardiner,  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians* 

Edited  by  S.  Birch.      London,  1878. 
A  Second  Series  of  the  Manners  and  Customs  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians. 

London,  1841. 

Wilkinson,  R.  J.,  Malay  Beliefs.     London  and  Leyden,  1906. 
Willcock,   Rev.   Dr.  J.,  of   Lcrwick,   in  letter  to   Sheriff- Substitute  David  J. 

Mackenzie  (ix.  169  ».2). 

Willcms,  A.,  Notes  sur  la  Paix  d'Aristophane.     Brussels,  1899. 
Wilier,  *'  Verzamclmg  der  liattasche  Wetten  en  Instellingen  in  Mandheling  ea 

Pertibie,"  in  Tijdschnft  voor  Norlands  Indie  (1846). 
Williams,  John,  Narrative  of  Missionary  Enterprises  in  the  South  Sea  Islands. 

London,  1838. 
Williams,   Meta  E.,   "  Hittite  Archives  from  Boghaz-Keui."     Translated  from 

the  German  transcripts  of  Dr.  Winckler.     (Annals  of  Archaeology  and 

Anthropology,  iv.      Liverpool  and  London,  1912.) 
Williams,  Monicr,  Buddhism.     Second  Edition.     London,  1890. 

Religious  Thought  and  Life  in  India.     London,  1883. 
Williams,  S.  W.,  The  Middle  Kingdom.     New  York  and  London,  1848. 
Williams,  Thomas,  Fiji  and  the  Ft/tans.     Second  Edition.     London,  1860. 
Willibald,  Life  of  S.  Boniface,  in  Pertz's  Monumenta  Gcrmaniac  Historica,  *?. 
Willoughby,  Rev.  W.  C,  "Notes  on  the  Totemism  of  the  Becwana,"  in  Journal 

of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  xxxv.  (1905). 
Wilmanns,  G.,  Exempla  Inscriptionum  Latmarum.     Berlin,  1873. 
Wilson,  Captain,   ••  Report   on   the    Indian   Tribes,"   in    Transactions  of  the 

Ethnological  Society  of  London,  N.S.,  iv.  (1866). 
Wilson,  Sir  Charles,  Picturesque  Palestine.     London,  N.D. 
Wilson,  Rev.  C.  T.,  Peasant  Life  in  the  Holy  Land.     London,  1906. 
Wilson,  C.  T.,  and  Felkin,  R.  W.,  Uganda  and  the  Egyptian  Sudan.     London, 

1882. 


140  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Wilson,  Daniel,  The  Archaeology  and  Prehistoric  Annals  of  Scotland.    Edinburgh, 

1851. 

Wilson,  Colonel  Henry,  in  letter  to  the  Author  (vii.  226  «.fl). 
Wilson,  H.  H.,  "The  Religious  Festivals  of  the  Hindus,"  in  Journal  of  the 

Royal  Asiatic  Society,  ix.  (1848). 
Wilson,  Captain  James,   Missionary   Voyage  to  the  Southern   Pacific    Ocean. 

London,  1799. 

Wilson,  Rev.  J.  Leighton,  IVestern  Africa.     London,  1856. 
Winckler,  H.,  Altorientalische  Forschungen.     Zweite  Reihe.     Leipsic,  1900. 

Dritte  Reihe.     Leipsic,  1901. 

Die  Gesetze  Hammurabi.     Second  Edition.     Leipsic,  1903. 
Die  Thontafeln  von  Tell-el-Amama.     Berlin,  1889-1890. 
Geschichte  Babylonims  und  Assyriens.     Leipsic,  1902. 
Geschichte  Israels.     Leipsic,  1895-1900. 
in    E.    Schrader's   Die   Keilinschriften  und  das  Alte   Testament.     Third 

Edition.     Berlin,  1902. 

f '  Vorlaufige  Nachrichten  Uber  die  Ausgrabungen  in  Boghaz-Kdi  im  Sommer 
1907,   I.   Die  Tont.ifelfunde,"   in  Alitteilungen  der  Deutschen  Oricnt- 
Gesellschaft  zu  Berlin,  No.  35,  December  1907. 
Windt,  H.  de,  Through  the  Gold-fields  of  Alaska  to  Bering  Straits.     London, 

1898. 

Winer,  G.  B.,  Biblisches  Realwortcrbuch.    Second  Edition.    Leipsic,  1833-1838. 
Winter,   A.    C.,    "  Russische   Volksbrauche    bei   Seuchen,"   in    Globus,    Ixxix. 

(1901). 

Winter,  C.  F.,  "  Instellingen,  gewoonten  en  gcbruiken  der  Javanen  te  Soera- 
karta,"  in  Tijdschrift  voor  Netrlands  Indie,  Vijfde  Jaargang,  Eerste 
Deel  (1843). 

Winter,  J.  W.,   '•  Beknopte  Beschrijving  van  het  hof  Socrokarta  in   1824,"  in 
Bijdragen  tot  de  Taal-  Land-  en  Volkenkitnde  van  Ncderlandich- Indie, 
liv.  (1902). 
Winterbottom,  Thomas,  An  Account  of  the  Native  Africans  in  the  Neighbourhooa 

of  Sierra  Leone.      London,  1803. 

Winternitz,    M.,    "Das    altindische    Hochzeitsrituell,"    in    Denkschriften    der 

kaiserlichen  Akademie  der  Wissenschajten  in  IVien,  xl.     Vienna,  1892. 

"Der   Sarpabali,  ein   altindischer  Sclilan<jencult,"    in    Mittheilungen   der 

Anthropologischen  Gesellschaft  in  IVien,  xviii.  (1888). 
*Wisla,  vol.  iv. 
Wissenschaftliche  Mtttheilungen  aus  Bosnicn  und  der  Hercegovina.     Redi^iert 

von  Moriz  Hoernes.     Vienna,  1895. 

Wisscnschafthche  Veroffentlichungen  der  Deutschen  Orient-Geselhchaft. 
Wissmann,   H.   von,  My  Second  Journey  through  Equatorial  Africa,  from  the 

Congo  to  the  Zambesi.     London,  1891. 
Wissowa,   Professor   G.,  s.v.   "Cincius,"  in  JJauly-Wissowa's  Real encyclopadie 

der  classiscken  Altertumswissenschaft,  iii. 

Deferiis  anni  Romano-rum  vetustissimi  observation's  selectae.      Reprinted 
in  his  Gesammelte  Abhandlungen  zur  rbmischcn  Religions-  und  Stadt- 
geschichte.     Munich,  1904. 
s.w.  "Egeria,"  "Mater  Matuta,1*  and  "Pales,"  in  W.  H.  Roscher's  Aus- 

fuhrhches  Lexikon  der  griechischen  und  romischen  Mythohgie. 
Gesammelte  Abhandlungen  zur  romischen  Religions-  und  Stadtgeschichte. 

Munich,  1904. 
Religion  und  Kultus  der  Romer.     Munich,  1902. 

Second  Edition.     Munich,  2912. 

Wit,  Miss  Augusta  de,  Facts  and  Fancies  about  Java.     Singapore,  1898. 
"  Witch-burning  at  Cionmell,"  in  Folk-lore,  vi.  (1895). 

Witte,  Anton,  "Menstruation  und  Pubertatsfeier  der  Madchen  in  Kpandugebiet 
Togo,"  in  Baessler-Archiv,  i.  (1911). 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  141 

Witzsche),  August,  Sagen,  Sittcn  und  Cebrauche  aus  Thiiringen.    Vienna,  1878. 
Wlislocki,  H.  von,  Sitttn  und Brauch  der  Siebenbilrger  Sachsen.    Hamburg,  1 888. 
Volksglaube  und  rcligioser  Brauch  der  Magyar.     MUnster  i.  W.,  1893. 
Volksglaube  und  religioser  Brauch  der  Zigeuner.     MUnster  i.  W.,  1891. 
Volksglaube  und  Volksbrauch  der  Siebcnburger  Sachsen.     Berlin,  1893. 
Woeste,  J.,  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde ,  ii.  (1855). 
Woeste,  J.  F.  L.,  Volksuberlicferungen  m  der  Grafschaft  Mark.     Iserlohn,  1848. 
Woldt,  A.,  Captain  Jacobsen's  Reisc  an  der  Nordwestkuste  Americas^  1881-1883. 

Leipsic,  1884. 
"Die  Kultus-Gegenstande  der  Golden  und  Giljaken,"  in  Internationales 

Archivfiir  Ethnographic,  i.  (1888). 
Wolf,   J.    W.,    Beitrage   zur  deutschen   Mythologie.      Gottingen   and   Leipsic, 

1852-1857. 

Deutsche  Hausmarchen.     Gottingen  and  Leipsic,  1851. 
Deutsche  Marchen  und  Sagen.     Leipsic,  1845. 
Niederlandische  Sagen.     Leipsic,  1843. 

Wood,  J.  G.,  Natural  History  of  Man.     London,  1874-1880. 
Wood,  J.  T.,  Discoveries  at  Ephesus.     London,  1877. 
Inscriptions  from  the  Augttsteum. 
Inscriptions  from  the  City  and  Suburbs. 
Inscriptions  from  the  Great  Theatre. 
Inscriptions  from  the  Temple  of  Diana. 

Wood,  W.  Martin,  "The  Hairy  Men  of  Yesso,"  in  Transactions  of  the  Ethno- 
logical Society  of  London,  N.S.,  iv.  (1866). 
Woodford,  C.  M.,  A  Naturalist  among  the  Head-hunters^  being  an  Account  of 

J^hree  Visits  to  the  Solomon  Islands.     London,  1890. 
Woods,  J.  D.     See  s.v.  Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia. 

Woodthorpe,  Colonel  R.  G.,  "Some  Account  of  the  Shans  and  Hill  Tribes  of 
the  States  on  the  Mekong,"  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute^ 
xxvi.  (1897). 

"Words  about  Spirits,"  in  (South  African}  Folk-lore  Journal,  ii.  (1880). 
Wordsworth,  J.,  Fragments  and  Specimens  of  Early  Latin.     Oxfoid,  1874. 
Wordsworth,  W.,  Ode  on  Intimations  of  Immortality. 
World's  Work  and  Play,  The. 
Worrall,  Rev.  H.,  in  report  of  a  lecture  delivered  in  Melbourne,  December  9, 

1898. 

Worth,  R.  N.,  History  of  Devonshire.     Second  Edition.     London,  1886. 
Wrangell,  De,  Le  No'rd  de  la  Sibtrie.     Paris,  1843. 
Wratislaw,  A.  H.,  Sixty  Folk-tales  from  exclusively  Slavonic  Sources.     London, 

1889. 

Wright,  Elizabeth  Mary,  Rustic  Speech  and  Folk-lore.     Oxford,  1913. 
Wright,  Joseph,  The  English  Dialect  Dictionary.     London,  1898-1905. 
Wright,  Th.,  Early  Travels  in.  rales  tine.     London,  1848. 
Wright,  W.,  The  'Empire  of  the  Hittites.     Second  Edition.     London,  1886. 
Wunenberger,  Ch.,   "  La  Mission  et  le  royaume  de  Ilumbe*,  sur  les  bords  du 

Cunene,"  in  Les  Missions  Catholiques,  xx.  (1888). 
Wttnsch,  R.,  Das  Friihlingsfest  der  Insel  Malta.     Leipsic,  1902. 

"  Eine  antike  Rachcpuppe,"  in  Philologus,  Ixi.  (1902). 
WUstenfeld,  F.,  Macrizfs  Gesthichte  der  Copten.     Gfcttingen,  1845. 
Wuttke,  A.,  Derdeutscht  Volksabfr^laube.     Second  Edition.     Berlin,  1869. 
Wuttke,  R.,  Sachsische  Volksknnde.     Second  Edition.     Dresden,  1901. 
Wyatt,  W.,  in  Native  Tribes  of  South  Australia. 
Wyse,  Miss  A.     Private  communication  (ii.  S8  n.1). 
Wyse,  William.      Private  communications  (i.    101   ».«,    105  ».6,  ii.   35°  «•% 

iv.  144,  vi.  35  it.1,  51  w.1)-  .       _    .    . 

Wyttenbach,  Daniel,  Animadversions  in  Plutarchi  Scnpta  Moralia.  Leipsic, 
1820-1834. 


142  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

Xanthus,  in  Fragmenta  Historicorum  Graecorum,  ed.  C.  Mtiller,  vol.  i. 
Xenophanes,  in  Die  Fragment*  der  Vorsokratiker^  ed.  H.  Diels,  voL  u 
quoted  by  Clement  of  Alexandria,  Stromateis. 
quoted  by  Eusebius,  Praeparatio  Evangelii,  xiiL 
Xenophon.     Ed.  L.  Dindorf.     Leipsic,  1870-1,871. 
Anabasis. 
Cynegeticus. 
Cyropaedia. 

Hellenica  (ffistoria  Graeca). 
Oeconomicus. 

Respublica  Lacedaemoniorum^  in  Xenophontis  opusctila  politico.,  cquestria^ 
et  venatica,  ex  recensione  et  cum  annotationibus  L.  Dindorfii.  Oxford, 
1866. 

Xeres,  Fr.,  Relation  veridique  de  la  conqutte  du  Ptrou  et  de  la  Province  de  Cuzcc 
nommte  Nouvelle-Castille^  in  H.  Ternaux-Compans's  Voyages^  relation* 
et  mcmoireSi  etc.  Paris,  1837. 

Yarborough,  Rev.  J.  J.  C.     Private  communication  (viii.  51  ».6). 

Yate,  W.,  An  Account  of  New  Zealand.     London,  1835. 

"  Ynglinga  Saga,"  in  The  Heimskringla  or  Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  Norway. 

Translated  from  the  Icelandic  of  Snorri  Sturluson  by  S.  Laing.     London, 

1844. 

Yoe,  Shway,  The  Burman,  his  Life  and  Notions.     London,  1882. 
Young,  Arthur,  "  Tour  in  Ireland,"  in  J.  Pinkerton's  Voyages  and  7*ravels>  iii. 
Young,  Ernest,  The  Kingdom  of  the  Yellow  Kobe.     Westminster,  1898. 
*Young,  George,  A  History  of  Whitby  and  Streoneshalth  Abbey  (Whitby,  1817), 

quoted  in  County  Folk-lore \   vol.  ii.,  North  Riding  of  Yorkshire \   York, 

and  the  Ainsty.     London,  1901. 
Young,  Hugh  W.,  F.S.A.  Scot.,  Notes  on  the  Ramparts  of  Durghead  as  revealed 

by  recent  Excavations.     Edinburgh,  1892. 
Notes  on  further  Excavations  at  Burghead.     Edinburgh,  1893. 
Younghusband,  (Sir)  F.  E.,  "A  Journey  across  Central  Asia,"  in  Proceedings  of 

the  Royal  Geographical  Socifty,  x.  (1888). 
Yukon  Territory,  The.     London,  1898. 

Yule,  Colonel  H.,  in  Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Institute,  ix.  (1880). 
Yuzbashi,  "  Tribes  on  the  Upper  Nile,"  in  Journal  of  the  African  Society ',  No. 

14  (January  1905). 

Zahler,  H.,  Die  Krankheit  im  Volksglauben  des  Simmenthals.     Bern,  1898. 
Zahn,  H.,  "  Die  Jabim,"  in  R.  Neuhauss's  Deutsch  Neu- Guinea,  iii.     Berlin,  • 

1911. 
Zamachschar,  cited  by  Graf  zu  Solms-Laubach,  in  Abhandlnngen  der  Konig 

lichen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  su  Gottmgcn,  xxviii.  (1882). 
Zanetti,  Z.,  La  Aledicina  dellc  nostre  donne.     Citta  di  Castello,  1892. 
Zechariah,  The  Book  of  the  Prophet. 
Zeitschrift  der  Deutschen  Morgenlandischen  Gesellschaft. 
Zeitschrift  des  Deutschen  Palaestina-  Vereins. 
Zeitschrift  der  GeseHschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  *u  Berlin. 
Zeitschrift  der  Savigny-Stiftung  fur  Rechtsgeschichte. 
Zeitschrift  des  Vereins  fUr  Volkskunde. 
Zeitschrift  fUr  agyptische  Sprache  und  Altertumskunde. 
Zeitschrift  fUr  afrikanischen  und  oceanischen  Sprachtn. 
Zeitschrift  fitr  allgemeine  tirdhunde. 
Zeitschrift  filr  Assyriologie. 
Zeitschrift  fur  deutsches  Alterthum. 
Zeitschrift  fiir  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde. 
Zeitschrift  fur  die  alttestamentliche  Witsenschafl. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY 


143 


ZtitschriftfUr  dU  historischc  Tkeologie. 

Zeitschrift  fur  die  neutestamentliche  Wissewchaft. 

Zeitschrift  Jur  Ethnologic. 

*Zeitschrifl  fur  Afissionskunde  und  Religionswissenschaft,  xv.  (1900),  referred  to 

by  A.  Dieterich  in  Archivfiir  Religionswissenschaft*  viii.  (1904). 
Zeitschrift  fUr  Numismatik. 
Zeitsckrijt  fUr  vergleichende  Rechtswissenschaft. 
Zcitschrift  fur  Volkskunde. 
Zeller,  E.,  Die  Philosophic  der  Griechen.    Third  and  Fourth  Editions.    Leipsic, 

1875-1881. 
Zend-Avesta.     Translated  by  James  Darmesteter  and  L.  H.   Mills.     Oxford, 

1880-1887.     (Sacred  Books  of  the  East,  vols.  iv.,  xxiii.,  and  xxxi.) 
Zenobius.      Proverbia,  in  Paroemiographi  Graeci,  vol.  i.,  ed.  E.  L.  Leutsch  et 

F.  G.  Schneidewin.     Gottingen,  1839-1851. 
*Zeumer,  J.  K.,  Laetare  vulgo  Todten  Sonntag  (Jena,  1701),  quoted  by  Fr.  Kauff- 

mann,  in  Balder  (Strasburg,  1902). 

Ziebarth,  E.,  "  Der  Fluch  im  griechischen  Recht,"  in  Hermes,  xxx.  (1895). 
Zimraer,  H.,  Altindisches  Leben.     Berlin,  1879. 

"  Das  Mutterrecht  der  Pikten,"  in  Zeitschrift  der   Savigny-Stiftung  fur 

Rechtsgeschichte,  xv.  (1894),  Romanistische  Abtheilung. 
Zimmermann,  W.  F.  A.  ,  Die  Inseln  des  Indischen  und  Stillen  Meeres.     Berlin, 

1864-1865. 
Zimmern,  H.,  s.v.  "Creation,"  in  Encyclopaedia  Biblica,  i. 

"Der    babylonische   Gott    Tamiiz,"   in  Abhandlungen    der  philologisch- 

historischen  Klasse  der  A'onigltchen  Sachsischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissen- 

schaften^  xxvii.  No.  xx.     Leipsic,  1909. 
in    E.    Schrader's  Die  Keilinschriften   and  das  Alte  Testament.      Third 

Edition.     Berlin,  1902. 
"  Sumerisch-babylonische  Tamuzlieder,"  in  Berichte  iiber  die  Verhandlungen 

der  Kbniglich  Sachsischen  Gesellschaft  der  Wissenschaften  su  Leipzig^ 

philologisch-historische  Klasse,  lix.  (1907). 
••Zum  Babylonischen  Neujahrsfest,"  in  Berichte  iiber  die  Verhandlungen 

der  Kbniglich  Sachsischen  Gescllsthaft  der  Wissenschaften  tu  Leipzig, 

philologisch-historische  Klasse^  Iviii.  (1906). 
"Zur  Frage  nach  dem  Ursprunge  des  Purimfestes,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  die 

alttestamentliche  Wissenschaft,  xi.  (1891). 

Zimmern,  Helen,  The  Epic  of  Kings,  Stories  retold  from  Firdusi.     London,  1883. 
*Zincke,  F.  Barham,  Some  Materials  for  the  Histoty  of  Wherstead.     Ipswich, 

1887.     (Quoted  in  County  Folk-lore,  Printed  Extracts,  No.  *,  Su/olk. 

Collected   and  edited    by   Lady  Eveline  Camilla  Gurdon.       London, 


. 
Zingerle,  Ignaz  V.,  "  Der  heilige  Baum  bei  Nniulers,"  in  Zeitschrift  fiir  dcutsche 

Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde,  iv.     Gottingen,  1859. 
Kinder,  und  Hausmarchen  aits  Tirol.     Second  Edition.     Gera,  1870. 
"  Perahta  in  Tirol,"  in  Zeitschrift  JUr  deutsche  Mythologie  und  Sittenkunde, 

iii.     Gottingen,  1855. 
Sitten,    Brduche  und  Meinungen   des  Tiroler  Volkes.       Second   Edition. 

Innsbruck,  1871. 
"  Wald,   Baume,    Kraater,"  in  Zeitschrift  fur  deutsche    Mythologie   und 

Sittenkunde,  i.     Gottingen,  1853. 

Zippel,    G.,   "Das  Taurobolium,"  '^Festschrift  zttm  funfiigjahrigcn  Doctor- 
jubildum  L.  Friedlaender  dargfbracht  von  seinen  Schulern.     Leipsic, 
1895. 

Zonaras,  Annales.     Ed.  M.  Pimler.     Bonn,  1841-1844- 
Zondervan,  H.,  "Timor  en  de  Timoreezen,"  in  Tijdschrift  van  het  Nederlandsck 

Aardrijkskundig  Genootschap,  Tweede  Serie,  v.  1888. 
Zosimus,  Histona.     Ed.  Im.  Bekker.     Bonn,  1837. 


144  THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 

ZUndel,  G.,  "Land  und  Yolk  der  Eweer  auf  der  Sclavenkiiste  in  West-afrika.* 
in  Zeitsehrift  der  Gesellschaft  fiir  Erdkunde  zu  Berlin,  xii.  (1877). 

Zurita,  Alonzo  de,  "  Rapport  sur  les  differentes  classes  de  chefs  de  la  Nouvelle- 
Espagne,"  in  H.  Ternaux-Compans's  Voyages,  Relations  et  Mtmoirei 
originauX)  pour  servir  d.  I'Histoire  de  la  D&owverte  de  VAmtrique. 
Paris,  1840. 

Zweifel  et  Moustier,  <(  Voyage  aux  sources  du  Niger,"  in  Bulletin  de  la  Soci&t  de 
Gtographie  (Paris),  6eme  Se*rie,  xv.  (1878),  xx,  (1880). 


GENERAL    INDEX 


GENERAL    INDEX 


The  Roman  numerals  (i.,  ii.,  HI,  etc.)  refer  to  the  volumes ;  the  Arabic  numbers  (i,  *,  3,  etc.) 
refer  to  the  pages.     The  volumes  of  the  work  are  cited  by  the  following  numerals : — 

L  m  The  Magic  Art  and  the  Evolution  of  Kings  t  vol.  i. 

«•  «=  .»  M  „  voL  ii. 

iii.  m.  Taboo  and  the  Perils  of  the  Soul. 
\v.=  The  Dying  God. 

v.=  Adonis,  Attis,  Osiris,  Third  Edition,  vol.  i. 
vi.  *=  „  ,,  „  vol.  ii. 

vii.  =  Spirits  of  the  Corn  and  of  the  Wild,  vol.  i. 
viii.  =  ,,  ,,  „  vol.  ii. 

ix.  =  The  Scapegoat. 

x.  =  Balder  the  Beautiful,  vol.  i. 
xi.  =  ,,  .,  voU  ii. 


Aachen,  effigy  burnt  on  Ash  Wednesday 
at,  x.  120,  xi.  25 

Aargau,  Swiss  canton  of,  the  Whitsuntide 
Basket  in.  ii.  83  ;  Lenten  fire-custom 
in,  x.  119;  superstition  as  to  oak- 
mistletoe  in,  xi.  82  ;  mistletoe  called 
"thunder-besom"  in,  xi.  85,  301; 
birth-trees  in,  xi.  165 

Ab,  a  Jewish  month,  equivalent  to 
August,  i.  14,  vii.  259  a.1 

Ababa,  a  tribe  of  the  Congo  region, 
believe  that  their  souls  transmigrate 
at  death  into  animals,  viii.  288  sq. 

Ababua,  the,  of  the  Congo  valley,  their 
belief  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  65 

Aban,  a  Persian  month,  vi.  68 

Abbas  Effendi,  divine  head  of  the  Babites, 
i.  402 

Abbas  the  Great,  Shah  of  Persia,  tempo- 
rary substitute  for,  iv.  157 

Abbehausen,  fever  transferred  to  dog  and 
cat  at,  ix.  51 

Abbeville,  huge  trunks  of  oak  in  the  peat- 
bog near,  ii.  351 

Abbot  of  Folly  in  France,  ix.  334 

of  Unreason  in  Scotland,  ix.  312, 331 

Abchases  of  the  Caucasus,  their  cere- 
mony of  rain  -  making,  i.  282  «.4 ; 
their  worship  of  the  thunder-god,  ii. 
370 ;  their  memorial  feasts,  iv.  98, 
103  ;  their  use  of  effigies  as  substitutes 
to  save  the  lives  of  people,  viii.  105  ; 
their  sacrament  of  shepherds,  viii.  3x3  ; 
their  sacrifice  of  white  ox,  viii.  313  n.1 


Abd-Hadad,  priestly  king  of  Hierapolis, 

v.  163  ».3 

Abdera,  human  scapegoats  at,  ix.  254 
Abdication   of  kings  in  favour  of  their 

infant  children,  in.  19,  20  ;  during  the 

reign    of    their   substitutes,    iv.    115 ; 

annual,  of  kings,  iv.   148  ;   of  father 

when  his  son   is  grown  up,  iv.   181  ; 

of  the  king  on  the  birth  of  a  son,  iv. 

190  ;  temporary,  of  chief,  viii.  66,  68 
Abduction  of  souls  by  demons,  iii.  58  sqq. 
Abeghian,  Manuk,  on  the  belief  of  the 

Armenians   in    demons,   ix.    107  sq.  ; 

on    creeping    through    cleft   trees  in 

Armenia,  xi.  172 
Abensberg  in  Bavaria,  burning  the  Easter 

Man  at,  x.  144 
Alx>okuta,    in   West   Africa,   the   Alake 

(king)  of,  iv.  203  ;  his  head  kept  and 

delivered    to   his  successor,   iv.    203  ; 

use  of  bull-roarers  at,  xi.  229  rt. 
Al>er,  the  Lake  of,  in  Upper  Austria,  xi. 

189 
Aberdeenshire,    All  Souls'    Day   m,  vi. 

79  sq.  ;   harvest  customs  in,  vii.   158 

sqq.,    215   sq.,   x.    12  ;    need -fire   in, 

x.  296  ;  holed  rock  used  by  childless 

women  in,  xi.  187 
Abcrdour,  parish  of,  in  Aberdeenshire, 

the  cutting  of  the  clyack  sheath  in,  vii. 

158  sqq. 

Aberfeldy,  Hallowe'en  fires  near,  x.  232 
Abi-baal,  "father  of  Baal,"  v.  51  «.« 
Abi-el,  "father  of  El,"  v.  51  n.* 


147 


148 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Abi-jah,  King,  his  family,  v.  51  *.9  ; 
41  father  of  Jehovah,"  v.  51  ».4 

Abi-melech,  "  father  of  a  king,"  v.  51  «.4 

Abi-milk  (Abi-melech),  king  of  Tyre,  v. 
i6».6 

Abimelech  massacres  his  seventy 
brothers,  v.  51  ».9 

Abingdon  in  Berkshire,  May  carols  and 
garlands  at,  ii.  60 

Abipones,  the,  of  South  America  thought 
it  sinful  to  mention  their  own  names, 
iii.  328  ;  the  dead  not  named  among 
the,  iii.  352;  changes  in  their  language 
caused  by  the  fear  of  naming  the  dead, 
iii.  360  ;  their  belief  as  to  meteors,  iv. 
63  ;  their  worship  of  the  Pleiades,  \ . 
258  n.2,  vii.  308  ;  ate  jaguars  to 
become  brave,  viii.  140 

Abjuration,  form  of,  imposed  on  Jewish 
converts,  ix.  393 

Abnormal  mental  states  accounted  in- 
spiration, iii.  248 

Abolition  of  the  kingship  at  Rome,  n. 
289  sqq. 

Abomey,  the  old  capital  of  Dahomey, 
iv.  40 

Abonsam,  an  evil  spirit  on  the  Gold 
Coast,  ix.  132 

Aborigines  retained  as  priests  of  the  local 
gods  by  conquering  races,  ii  288  ;  of 
Victoria,  their  custom  as  to  emu  fat, 
x.  13 

Abortion,  superstition  as  to  woman  who 
has  procured,  in.  153 

Abougit,  Father  X.,  b.J. ,  on  the  cere- 
mony of  the  new  fire  at  Jerusalem,  x. 

130 

Abraham,  his  attempted  sacrifice  of 
Isaac,  iv.  177,  vi.  219  n.1 

and  Sarah,  ii.  114 

,  the  Pool  of,  at  Ourfa,  i.  285 

Abrahams,  Israel,  on  the  Purim  bonfires, 
ix.  393  «.* 

Abruzzi,  barren  fruit-trees  threatened  in 
the,  ii.  22  ;  belief  as  to  falling  stars  in 
the,  iv.  66,  67  ;  burning  an  effigy  of 
the  Carnival  in  the,  iv.  224  ;  seve 
legged  effigy  of  Lent  in  the,  iv.  244  sg. ; 
gossips  of  St.  John  in  the,  v.  245 
*.9;  marvellous  properties  attributed 
to  water  on  St.  John's  Night  in  the,  v. 
246  ;  Easter  ceremonies  in  the,  v.  256  ; 
the  feast  of  All  Souls  in  the,  vi.  77  sq.  ; 
rules  as  to  sowing  seed  and  cutting 
timber  in  the,  vi.  i33«.8;  Epiphany 
in  the,  ix.  167  ».9;  new  Easter  fire 
in  the,  x.  122 ;  water  consecrated  at 
Easter  in  the,  x.  122  sqq. ;  Midsummer 
rites  of  fire  and  water  in  the,  x.  209  sq. 

Absalom,  his  intercourse  with  bis  father's 
concubines,  ix.  368 

Absence  and  recall  of  the  soul,  iii.  30  sqq. 


Absites,  the,  iii.  312 

Absrot,  village  of  Bohemia,  precaution 
against  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night 
at,  ix.  161 

Abstinence,  periods  of,  observed  before 
sowing,  ii.  98,  105  ;  as  a  charm  to 
promote  the  growth  of  the  seed,  ix. 
347  sqq. 

Abstract  notions,  the  personification  of, 
not  primitive,  iv.  253 

Abu  'Ilberecat,  a  Berber,  ii.  153  sq. 

Abu  Rabah,  resort  of  childless  wives  in 
Palestine,  v.  78,  79 

Abuse  (vituperation),  beneficial  virtue 
ascribed  to,  i.  279  sq. 

Abydos,  head  of  Osiris  at,  vi.  n  ;  the 
favourite  burial-place  of  the  Egyp- 
tians, vi.  1 8  sq.  ;  specially  associated 
with  Osiris,  vi.  18,  197;  tombs  of  the 
ancient  Egyptian  kings  at,  vi.  19 ;  the 
ritual  of,  vi.  86  ;  hall  of  the  Osirian 
mysteries  at,  vi.  108 ;  representations 
of  the  Sed  festival  at,  vi.  151  ;  inscrip- 
tions at,  vi.  153  ;  temple  of  Osiris  at, 
vi  198  ;  ancient  shrine  of  Osiris  at, 
vn  260  n  '2 

Abyssinia,  rain-making  in,  i.  258  ;  rain- 
making  priests  among  tnl>cs  on  the 
borders  of,  11.  2  sq.  \  Tigre-speaking 
tribes  to  the  north  of,  11.  19  ;  fear  of 
the  evil  eye  in,  in.  116  ;  severed  hands 
and  feet  preserved  against  the  resur- 
rection in,  in.  281  ;  personal  names 
concealed  in,  in  322;  the  Kamantsof, 
iv.  12  ;  sacrifice  of  first-born  children 
among  trit>cs  on  the  borders  of,  iv. 
181  sq.  ;  the  Faleshas  of,  viu  266  n.1 

Abyssinian  festival  of  Mascal  or  the 
Cross,  ix.  133  sq 

Acacia,  Osiris  in  the,  vi.  1 1 1  ;  the  heart 
in  the  flower  of  the,  xi.  135  sq. 

tree,  worshipped  in  Patagonia,  ii. 

1 6  ;  sacred  in  Arabia,  ii.  42 

Acacia  albida,  used  in  kindling  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  210 

catechu,  used   in  kindling  fire  by 

friction,  ii.  249 
•  Suma,  ii.  250  n. 

Academy  at  Athens,  funeral  games  held 
in  the,  iv.  96 

Acagchemem  trit>e  of  California,  their 
worship  of  the  sacred  buzzard,  viii 
170  sq. 

Acaill,  Hook  of,  on  kings  of  Ireland,  iv.  39 

Acarnanian  story  of  Prince  Sunless,  x.  21 

Acatay  mi/a,  festival  to  make  alligator 
pears  ripen,  ii.  98 

Accession  of  a  Shilluk  king,  ceremonies 
at  the,  iv.  23  sq. 

Accoleian  family,  coins  of  the,  ii.  185 

Accusations  of  ritual  murders  brought 
against  the  Jews,  ix.  394  sqq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


149 


Achaia,  subject  to  earthquakes,  v.  202 

Acharaca,  cave  of  Pluto  at,  v.  205  sg. 

Acharnae,  Attic  township,  Dionysus  Ivy 
at,  vii.  4 

Achelous  and  Dcjanira,  ii.  161  sg. 

Achern,  St.  John's  fires  at,  x.  168 

Achilles  at  the  court  of  Lycomedcs,  ii. 
278  ;  his  hair  devoted  to  the  river 
Sperchius,  iii.  261 

Achinese,  the,  of  northern  Sumatra,  their 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  315 

Achinese  fishermen,  special  vocabulary 
employed  by,  at  sea,  in.  409 

Achterneed,  in  Ross-shire,  Heltane  cakes 
at,  x.  153 

Acilisena,  in  Armenia,  temple  and  wor- 
ship of  Anaitis  at,  v.  38,  ix.  369  n. 

Acireale,  in  Sicily,  Midsummer  fires  at, 
x.  210 

Acorns  as  an  attribute  of  Artemis,  i. 
38  i*.1;  shamans  responsible  for  crop 
of  edible,  i.  358  ;  found  in  the  lake- 
dwellings  of  liurope,  ii.  353  ;  as  food, 
"•  353>  355  SQ-  I  as  fodder  for  suine, 
»•  354-  356 

Acosta,  J.  de,  early  Spanish  historian  of 
Peru  and  Mexico,  ix.  276  n.1 ;  on  the 
Peruvian  Mother  of  the  Maize,  vn.  171 
sq. ;  on  the  sacramental  eating  of  bread 
among  the  ancient  Mexicans,  viii.  86 
sqq.  ;  on  the  annual  expulsion  of  culs 
in  Peru,  ix.  131  n.  ;  on  Aztec  custom 
of  sacrificing  human  representatives  of 
the  gods,  ix.  275  *qq. ;  on  the  sacrifice 
of  the  human  representative  of  Quet- 
zalcoatl,  ix.  281  *qq 

Acre,  in  Syria,  residence  of  the  head  of 
the  Babitcs,  i.  402 

Acropolis  of  Athens,  the  sacred  serpent 
on  the,  iv.  86  sq.  \  Sacred  Ploughing 
at  foot  of  the,  vn.  108  n.*,  109  n.1  ; 
annual  sacrifice  of  a  goat  on  the,  viii. 

Actium,  games  celebrated  at,  vn.  80,  85 

Acts,  talxjoed,  in.  101  sqq. 

A9vina,  an  Indian  month,  iv.  124 

Adad,  Syrian  king,  v.  15;  Bab)  Ionian 
and  Assyrian  god  of  thunder  and 
lightning,  v.  163 

Adad-Nirari,  king  of  Ass>ria,  ix   370  n.1 

Adair,  James,  on  the  self- inflicted 
mortifications  of  the  Creek  Indians  in 
war,  iii.  161  sqq.  ;  on  the  refusal  of 
American  Indians  to  taste  blood,  m. 
240 ;  on  Indian  belief  in  homoeopathic 
magic  of  animal  tlesh,  viii.  139  ;  on 
American  Indian  custom  of  cutting 
out  the  sinew  of  the  thigh  of  deer, 
viii.  264  ;  his  discovery  of  the  Ten 
Lost  Tribes  in  Amei  ica,  viii.  264  n. 4 

Adaklu,  Mount,  in  West  Africa,  evils 
sent  away  to,  ix.  135  sq.,  206  sq. 


|  Adam,  man  in  Lent  called,  ix.  214 

I  and  Eve,  suggested  explanation  of 

their  aprons  of  fig-leaves,  ix.  259  ».8 

of  Bremen,   on  the  thunder -god 

Thor,  ii.  364 

Adams,  J.,  on  divinity  of  king  of  Benin, 
i.  396 

Adaiia  in  Cilicia,  v.  169  «.8 

Adar,  a  Jewish  month,  vii.  259  n.lt  ix. 
361,  394,  397,  398,  415 

Adder  stones  among  the  Celts,  x.  15 

Addison,  Joseph,  on  the  Italian  opera, 
ii.  299  ;  on  the  grotto  dei  cani  at 
Naples,  v.  205  n.1 ;  on  witchcraft  in 
Switzerland,  xi.  42  «.2 

Adelaide  tribe  of  South  Australia,  name- 
sakes of  the  dead  change  their  names 
in  the,  in.  355 

Adeh,  the,  of  the  Slave  Coast,  their 
festival  of  new  y^ms,  vm.  116 

Aclhar,  a  Persian  month,  vi.  68 
i   Adivi  or  forest  Gollas  of  Southern  India, 
I       seclusion  of  women  at  childbirth  among 
|       the,  ni    149  sg. 

Adom-melech  or  Uri-melech,  king  of 
Hyblus,  v.  14,  17 

A  don,  a  Semitic  title,  v.  6sg.t  16  sg.,  20, 
49  nJ 

Adonai,  title  of  Jehovah,  v.  6  sq. 

Adoni,  "my  lord,"  Semitic  title,  v.  7, 
names  compounded  with,  v.  17 

Adom-bezck,  king  of  Jerusalem,  v.  17 

Adoni-jah,  elder  brother  of  King  Solo- 
mon, v.  51  ».2 

Adom-zedek,  king  of  Jerusalem,  v.  17 

Adonis  at  liyblus,  i.  30  ;  myth  of,  v.  3 
j,/./.  ;  Greek  \N  orship  of,  v.  6  ;  in  Greek 
mythology,  v.  10  sqq. ;  in  Syria,  v. 
13  sqq.  ;  -monuments  of,  v.  29;  in 
Cyprus,  v.  31  sqg  ,  49  ;  identified  with 
Osiris,  v.  32  ;  mourning  for,  at  Byblus, 
v.  38  ;  said  to  be  the  fruit  of  incest,  v. 
43  ;  his  mother  Myrrha,  v.  43  ;  son  of 
Theias,  v.  43  n.*,  55  «.4 ;  the  son  of 
Cmyras,  v.  49  ;  the  title  of  the  sons 
of  Phoenician  kings  in  Cyprus,  v.  49  ; 
his  violent  death,  v.  55  ;  music  in  the 
worship  of,  v  55  ;  sacred  prostitution 
in  the  worship  of,  v.  57  ;  inspired 
piophets  in  worship  of,  v.  76  ;  human 
representatives  of,  perhaps  burnt,  v. 
no;  doves  burned  in  honour  of, 
v.  147  ;  personated  by  priestly  kings, 
v.  223  ;  the  ritual  of,  v.  223  sqq.  \  his 
death  and  resurrection  represented  in 
his  rites,  v.  224  sq. ,  ix.  398  ;  festivals 
of,  v.  224  sqq.  ;  flutes  played  in  the 
laments  for,  v.  225  «.3 :  the  ascension 
of,  v.  225  ;  images  of,  thrown  into  the 
sea  or  springs,  v.  225,  227  «.8,  236  ; 
born  from  a  myrrh-tree,  v.  227,  vi.  no; 
bewailed  by  Argive  women,  v.  227  n.  \ 


15° 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


analogy  of  his  rites  to  Indian  and 
European  ceremonies,  v.  227 ;  his 
death  and  resurrection  interpreted  as 
representations  of  the  decay  and  revival 
of  vegetation,  v.  227  sqq.  \  interpreted 
as  the  sun,  v.  228  ;  interpreted  by  the 
ancients  as  the  god  of  the  reaped  and 
sprouting  corn,  v.  229 ;  as  a  corn- 
spirit,  v.  230  sqq.  ;  hunger  the  root 
of  the  worship  of,  v.  231  ;  perhaps 
originally  a  personification  of  wild 
vegetation,  especially  grass  and  trees, 
v.  233  ;  the  gardens  of,  v.  236  sqq. ; 
rain -charm  in  the  rites  of,  v.  237; 
resemblance  of  his  rites  to  the  festival 
of  Easter,  v.  254  sqq. ,  306 ;  wor- 
shipped at  Bethlehem,  v.  257  sqq. ; 
and  the  planet  Venus  as  the  Morning 
Star,  v.  258  sq.  ;  sometimes  identified 
with  Attis,  v.  263  ;  swine  not  eaten 
by  worshippers  of,  v.  265  ;  rites  of, 
among  the  Greeks,  v.  298 ;  lamented 
by  women  at  Byblus,  vi.  23 ;  and 
Linus,  vii.  216,  258 ;  at  Alexandria, 
vii.  263,  ix.  390  ;  and  the  boar,  viii. 
22  sq. ;  his  marriage  with  Ishtar 
(Aphrodite),  ix.  401.  See  also' I'ammuz 

Adonis  and  Aphrodite,  v.  1 1  sq. ,  29,  280, 
XL  294  sq.  ;  their  marriage  celebrated 
at  Alexandria,  v.  224 ;  perhaps  per- 
sonated by  human  couples,  ix.  386 

and  Attis  identified  with  Dionysus, 

vi.  127  «. 

,  Attis,  Osiris,  their  mythical  simi- 
larity, v.  6,  vi.  20  x 

— —  and  Osiris,  similarity  between  their 
rites,  vi.  127 

or  Taramuz,  ii.  346  ;    the  summer 

lamentations  for,  iv.  7 

and  Venus  (Aphrodite),  i.  21,  25, 

40,  41 

,  the  river,  its  valley,  v.  28  sqq. ; 

annual  discoloration  of  the,  v.  30,  225 

Adoption,  pretence  of  birth  at.  i.  74  sq. 

Adrammelech,  burnt  sacrifice  of  children 
to,  iv.  171 

Adultery  of  wife  thought  to  spoil  the 
luck  of  her  absent  husband,  i.  123, 
124  sq.,  128  ;  supposed  to  blight  the 
fruits  of  the  earth,  ii.  107  sg  ,  114 

Aeacus,  the  son  of  Zeus  by  Aegina,  ii. 
278  •  359  "-1 !  king  of  Aegina,  the  dis- 
persal of  his  descendants,  ii.  278  ;  ob- 
tains rain  from  his  father  Zeus,  ii.  359 

Aedepsus,  hot  springs  of  Hercules  at,  v. 
an  sq. 

Aedesius,  Sextilius  Agesilaus,  dedicates 
altar  to  Attis,  v.  275  n.1 

Aegina,  daughter  of  Asopus  and  mother 
of  Aeacus,  ii.  359  «.* 

— ,  island,  Panhellenian  Zeus  wor- 
shipped on  the  peak  of,  ii.  359 


Aegipan  and  Hermes,  v.  157 

Aegira  in  Achaia,  inspired  priestess  of 

Karth  at,  i.  381  sq. 
Aegis  t  Athena  and  the,  viii.  40,  41 
Aegis  thus,  the  murder  of,  i.  12  «.  ;  at 
Mycenae,  his  marriage  with  the  widow 
of  his  predecessor,  ii.  281 

and  Agamemnon,  ix.  19 

Aegosthena,  annual  kingship  at,  i.  46 
Aehan,  on  impregnation  of  Judean  maid 
by  serpent,  v.  81 ;   on  a  Babylonian 
king  Gilgamus,  ix.  372  n.1 
Aelst,  Peter  van,  painter,  xi.  36 
Aenach,  Irish  fair,  iv.  100  w.1 
Aeneas  and  the  Golden  Bough,  i.  ii,  ii. 
379,   xi.   285,  293  sq. ;   his  vision  of 
the  glories  of  Rome,  ii.  138  ;  his  dis- 
appearance in  a  thunderstorm,  ii.  181 ; 
worshipped    after    death    as    Jupiter 
Indiges,   ii.    181 ;    and  the  Game  of 
Troy,  iv.  76 

and  Dido,  iii.  312,  313,  v.  114  n.1 

Aeolus,  King  of  the  Winds,  i.  326 
Aeschines,  spurious  epistles  of,  ii.  162  «.* 
Aeschylus,  on  Typhon,  v.  156 
Aesculapius  brings  Hippolytus  or  Virbius 
to  life,  i.  20,  iv.  214  ;  horses  dedicated 
by  Hippolytus  to,  i.  21  n.a,  viii.  41  «.*; 
at  Cos,  ii.  10  ;  in  relation  to  serpents, 
v.   80  sq.  ;   reputed  father  of  Aratus, 
v.  80  sq.  \  his  shrines  at  Sicyon  and 
Titane,  v.  81  ;   his  dispute  \\ith  Her- 
cules, v.  209  sq.  ;  said  to  have  raised 
Hippolytus  from  the  dead,  viii.  41  «.8; 
at  Pergamus,  viu.  85  ;  at  Epidaurus, 
ix    47 

Aeson  and  Medea,  v.  181  n.},  vm.  143 
Aetna,  Latin  poem,  v.  221  «.4 
Aetohans,  the,  shod  only  on  one  foot, 

ni.  311 

Afars.     See  Danakils 
Afghanistan,  ceremony  at  the  reception 

of  strangers  in,  iii.  108 
Africa,  treatment  of  the  navel  -  string 
and  afterbirth  in,  i  195  sq.  ;  rise  of 
magicians,  especially  rain-makers,  to 
chieftainship  and  kingship  in,  i.  342 
sqq. ,  352 ;  human  gods  in,  i.  392  sqq.  \ 
belief  in,  that  sexual  crimes  disturb 
the  course  of  nature,  ii.  x  1 1  sq.  ;  the 
diffusion  of  round  huts  in,  ii.  227  *.' ; 
corpulence  as  a  beauty  in,  ii.  297 ; 
rules  of  life  or  taboos  observed  by 
kings  in,  iii  5  sq.,  ^  sqq. ;  detention  of 
souls  by  sorcerers  in,  iii.  70  sq.  ;  fear 
of  being  photographed  in,  iii.  97  sq.\ 
cleanliness  from  superstitious  motives 
in,  iii.  158  n.1 ;  smith's  craft  regarded 
as  uncanny  in,  iii.  236  n.5 ;  reluctance 
of  people  to  tell  their  own  names  in, 
iii.  339  sq. ;  the  Bogos  of,  iii.  337 ; 
names  of  animals  and  things  tabooed 


GENERAL  INDEX 


in,  iii.  400  sq.\  belief  as  to  trans- 
migration of  the  dead  into  serpents  in, 
iv.  84 ;  succession  to  the  soul  in,  iv. 
200  sq. ;  serpents  as  reincarnations  of 
the  dead  in,  v.  82  sqq.\  infant  burial 
in,  v.  91  sg.\  reincarnation  of  the 
dead  in,  v.  91  sq.\  annual  festivals 
of  the  dead  in,  vi.  66 ;  worship  of 
dead  kings  and  chiefs  in,  vi.  160 
sqq.  \  supreme  gods  in,  vi.  165,  173 
sq.,  174,  186,  \Mth  «.fl,  187  n.1,  188 
sq.,  190;  worship  of  ancestral  spirits 
among  the  Bantu  tribes  of,  vi.  174  sqq. ; 
inheritance  of  the  kingship  under 
mother-kin  m,  vi.  211  ;  cat's  cradle 
in,  vii.  103  «.1;  woman's  share  in 
agriculture  among  the  tribes  of,  vii. 
\\$  sqq.\  observation  of  the  Pleiades 
by  agricultural  tribes  in,  vii.  315  sqq. ; 
sacrifice  of  first-fruits  in,  viii.  109^^.; 
belief  as  to  the  homoeopathic  magic  of 
a  flesh  diet  in,  viii.  140  \qq  ;  crocodiles 
respected  in,  viii.  213  sq.\  sickness 
transferred  to  animals  in,  ix.  31  sq.\ 
girls  secluded  at  puberty  in,  x.  22 
sqq.  \  dread  and  seclusion  of  women  at 
menstruation  in,  x.  79  sqq  \  birth-trees 
in,  xi.  1 60  sgg.\  use  of  bull-roaiers  in, 
xi.  229  n.t  232 

Africa,  British  Central,  the  tribes  of,  their 
custom  of  carrying  about  fire,  n.  259  ; 
the  Yaos  of,  in.  97  sq.t  viii.  in  ; 
customs  observed  after  a  death  in,  m. 
286;  the  Angom  of,  iv.  156  n.2,  vm. 
149 ;  the  Nyanja -speaking  trit>es  of, 
vm.  26  ;  crops  guarded  against 
baboons  and  wild  pigs  in,  viii.  32  ; 
flesh  and  hearts  of  lions  eaten  to  make 
eaters  brave  in,  vm.  142  ;  parts  of  brave 
enemies  eaten  to  make  the  eaters 
brave  in,  vm.  149  ;  theAnyanja  of,  \.  Si 

— ,  British  East,  the  Akikuyu  (Kikuyu) 
of,  ii.  44,  m.  175,  214,  vn.  317,  ix. 
32,  x.  81,  xi.  202  sq. ;  the  Nandi  of, 
ii.  ii2,  iii.  141,  175,  423,  vn.  117, 
317,  vm.  64,  xi.  229  n.  ;  the  Ketosh 
of,  iii.  176  ;  the  En-jrmusi  of,  vii.  118; 
the  Suk  of,  vii.  118,  viii  84,  142,  x. 
8 1 ;  observation  of  the  Pleiades  by 
tribes  in,  vii.  317  ;  the  Akamba  of,  viii. 
113,  ix.  122  n.  ;  ceremony  of  new  fire 
in,  x.  135  sq. 

—  Central,  the  Banyoro  of,  i.  348  ; 
the  Lendu  of,  i.  348  ;  the  Basoga  of, 
M.  19,  112;  the  Bagandaof,  ii.  246, 
269,  iii.  78.  vii.  118  ;  the  pygmies  of, 
ii.  255,  iii.  282  ;  the  M  on  butt  u  of, 
ii.  297,  iii.  118,  vii.  119  ;  reception  of 
strangers  in,  iii.  108  ;  the  Latuka  of,  iii. 
245,  284  ;  the  Madi  or  Moru  tribe  of, 
iii.  277,  viii.  3x4,  ix.  217  ;  the  Wahoko 
of,  iii.  278  ;  the  Wanyoro  (Banyoro) 


of,  iii.  278 ;  the  Fors  of,  iii.  281  ; 
Unyoro  in,  iii.  291  sy.,  iv.  34;  the 
Akamba  of,  iii.  353  ;  the  Nandi  of, 
i"-  353  5  the  Bahima  of,  iii.  375,  viii. 
288,  ix.  32  ;  the  Niam-Niam  of,  vii. 
119  ;  the  Wanyamwesi  of,  viii.  227 

Africa,  East,  the  Wambugwe  of,  i.  290, 
342,  iv.  65  ;  the  Wataturu  of,  i.  342 
sq.t  viii.  84;  the  Wanika  of,  ii.  12, 
iii.  247 ;  the  Tanga  coast  of,  ii. 
34 ;  the  Wakamba  of,  ii.  46 ;  the 
Wabondei  of,  ii.  47,  iii.  272,  viii.  142  ; 
the  Masai  of,  ii.  210;  the  Winam- 
wanga  of,  ii.  256  n.1 ;  the  Wiwa  of, 
ii.  256  n.1  \  the  Jaggas  of,  ii.  259  ; 
the  Bogos  of,  n.  267  n.4 ;  avoidance 
of  parents  -  in  -  law  in,  iii.  85  ;  the 
Wa  -  teita  of,  iii.  98  ;  custom  of 
elephant  -  hunters  in,  iii.  107  ;  the 
Nubas  of,  iii.  132;  the  Bageshu  of, 
iii.  174  ;  the  Akamba  of,  iii.  204  ;  the 
Akikuyu  of,  m.  204  ;  the  Warundi  of, 
in.  225  n.  ;  the  Wajagga  of,  iii.  286, 
290 ;  the  Barea  of,  m  337 ;  the 
Masai  of,  iii.  354  ;  the  Waziguas  of, 
in.  400 ;  infanticide  in,  iv.  196  ;  the 
Danakils  or  Afars  of,  iv.  200 ;  the 
Arabs  of,  vm  164  ;  propitiation  of 
di\id  lions  in,  vm.  228  ;  ceremony  of 
the  new  fire  in,  x.  135  ;  the  Swahili 
of,  xi.  160 

,    German    East,    viii.     142  ;    the 

Wagogo  of,  i.  343,  ni.  186  n.1,  viii. 
26,  149,  276,  ix.  6  ;  the  Wahehe  of, 
iii.  86  n. ,  vin.  26 ;  the  Wageia  of, 
iii.  177  ;  continence  of  hunters  in,  iii. 
196  sf.  ;  the  Wadowe  of,  vii.  118  ; 
the  Wahera  of,  vni.  26  ;  the  Wajagga 
of,  vni.  276,  xi.  160 ;  the  Washamba 
of,  ix.  29,  xi  183;  the  Bondeis  of,  xi. 
263  ;  the  Wad oc  of,  xi.  312 

,  German  South- West,  the  Ovambo 

of,  xi.  183 

,  North,  magical  images  in,  i.  65  sq. ; 

contagious  magic  of  footprints  in,  i. 
210 ;  the  Arabs  of,  i.  277  ;  artificial 
fertilization  of  fig-trees  in,  ii.  314; 
charms  to  render  bridegrooms  impotent 
in,  m.  300 sq.  \  festivals  of  swinging  in, 
iv.  284;  custom  of  bathing  at  Mid- 
summer among  the  Mohammedan 
peoples  of,  v.  249  ;  cairns  in,  ix.  21  ; 
Mohammedan  reverence  for  living 
saints  in,  ix.  22  ;  popular  cure  for 
toothache  in,  ix.  62;  tiibes  of,  their 
expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  no  sq.\  Mid- 
summer fires  in,  x.  213  sqq. 

,  South,  use  of  rat's  hair  as  a  charm 

in,  i.  151  ;  the  Herero  of,  i.  209 ; 
stopping  rain  by  means  of  a  rabbit  in, 
i.  295;  the  Bechuanas  of,  i.  313; 
*  ay  of  retarding  the  sun  in,  i.  318 ;  th*» 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Caffres  of,  i.  321,  iii.  87  ;  frightening 
away  a  storm  in,  i.  327  ;  the  Chevas 
of,  i.  331  ».a ;  the  Tumbucas  of,  i. 
331  «." ;  chiefs  as  rain-makers  in,  i. 
35°  •*??•  >  tne  Mashona  of,  i.  393 ; 
the  Maraves  of,  h.  31,  ix.  19 ;  the 
Ovambo  of,  ii.  264,  iii.  176  ;  the  Ba- 
Pedi  of,  iii.  141,  148,  163,  202  ;  the 
Ba-Thonga  of,  iii.  141,  148,  163, 
802 ;  Bantu  tribes  of,  iii.  152,  viu. 
in,  ix.  77  sq.  ;  seclusion  and  purifi- 
cation of  manslayers  in,  iii.  174  sq.  ; 
disposal  of  cut  hair  and  nails  in,  in. 
278  ;  magic  use  of  spittle  in,  iii.  288  ; 
the  Makalaka  of,  iii.  369  ;  belief  as  to 
stepping  over  persons  or  things  among 
the  tribes  of,  iii.  423  ;  the  Baronga  of, 
iv.  61  ;  crops  devastated  by  wild  pigs 
in,  viii.  32  ;  the  Matabele  of,  viii.  70  ; 
Caffre  remedy  for  caterpillars  in,  vin. 
280  ;  heaps  of  sticks  or  stones  to  \\hich 
passers-by  add,  in,  ix.  n  ;  dread  of 
demons  in,  ix.  77  sq,;  sacrificial  fire 
in,  ix.  391  «.4;  the  Thonga  of,  xi.  297 

Africa,  South-East,  the  Hlubies  and 
Swazies  of,  i.  249  ;  the  Baronga  of, 
i.  267  ;  many  tribes  of,  will  not  cut 
down  timber  while  the  corn  is  green, 
ii.  49;  the  Bantu  tribes  of,  ii.  210; 
the  Barotse  of,  iii.  107  ;  custom  of 
infanticide  in  some  tribes  of,  iv.  183  ; 
flesh  of  lions  and  leopaids  eaten  by 
warriors  in,  viii.  142  ;  rites  of  initia- 
tion in,  vni.  148 ;  inoculation  of 
warriors  in,  viii.  159  ;  hunters  cut  out 
right  eye  of  game  in,  viii.  268  ;  prayers 
at  cairns  in,  ix.  29 

,  South- West,  the  Herero  of,  i.  211  ; 

the  Ovambo  of,  iii.  227,  vni.  109 

,  West,  rain-making  in,  i.  249  sq.  ; 
magical  functions  of  chiefs  in,  i.  349 
sg.  ;  the  Banjars  of,  i.  353  ;  the  Yor- 
ubas  of,  i.  364,  iv.  41,  vin.  98  ;  rever- 
ence for  silk-cotton  trees  in,  n.  14  J^.  ; 
kings  forced  to  accept  office  in,  iii. 
17  sq.  \  fetish  kings  in,  in.  22  sqq. ; 
traps  set  for  souls  by  wizards  in, 
iii.  70  sq. ;  the  Bavili  of,  iii.  78  ;  puri- 
fication after  a  journey  in,  iii.  112; 
custom  as  to  blood  shed  on  ground  in, 
iii.  245,  246  ;  hair,  nails,  and  teeth  as 
rain -charms  in,  iii.  271  ;  shorn  hair 
burnt  or  buried  for  fear  of  witchcraft 
in,  iiL  281  ;  the  Kru  negroes  of,  iii. 
322  sq.  ;  Human  Leopard  Societies 
of,  iv.  83  ;  human  sacrifices  at  king's 
funeral  in,  iv.  117  ;  stories  of  the  type: 
of  Beauty  and  the  Beast  in,  iv.  128 
sq.,  130  w.1 ;  sacrificial  blood  smeared 
on  doorways  in,  iv.  176  n.1 ;  sacred 
men  and  women  in,  v.  65  sqq. ;  human 
sacrifices  in,  vi.  99  ».* ;  human  sacri- 


fices for  the  crops  in,  vii.  239 ;  the 
Kimbunda  of,  viii.  152;  the  Beku 
of,  viii.  163 ;  propitiation  of  dead 
leopards  in,  viii.  228  sqq.  ;  bones  of 
sacrificial  victims  not  broken  in,  viii. 
258  «.'2 ;  belief  in  demons  among  the 
negroes  of,  ix.  74  sqq.  ;  dances  at 
sowing  in,  ix.  234 ;  theory  of  an 
external  soul  embodied  in  an  animal 
prevalent  in,  xi.  200  sqq.\  ritual  of 
death  and  resurrection  at  initiation 
in,  xi.  251  sqq. 

African  stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi. 
148  sqq.\  Raiders,  xi.  312  sqq. 

hunters,  ceremonies  of  purification 

observed  by,  iii.  220  sq. 

—  kings  forbidden  to  see  their  mothers, 
iii.  86 ;  thought  to  render  themselves 
immortal  by  their  sorceries,  iv.  9 

tribes,  household  fires  extinguished 

after  a  death  in,  ii.  267  n.4 ;  descent 
of  property  and  power  to  sister's  chil- 
dren among,  n.  285  ;  combination  of 
the  elective  with  the  hereditary  prin- 
ciple in  regulating  the  descent  of  king- 
ships or  chicfbhips  among,  ii.  292  sqq.  \ 
behe\e  that  their  dead  kings  turn  into 
lions,  leopards,  pythons,  etc.,  iv.  84 

Afterbirth  (placenta),  |x>rtion  of  a  man's 
spirit  supposed  to  reside  in  his,  i. 
100;  contagious  magic  of,  i.  182-201 , 
part  of  child's  spirit  in,  i.  184  , 
buried  under  a  tree,  i.  186,  187,  188, 
194, 195,  xi.  i6oj?..  162, 163, 164, 165, 
hung  on  a  tree,  i.  186,  187,  189,  190, 
191,  194,  198,  199;  thrown  into  the 
sea,  i.  187,  190;  regarded  as  brother 
or  sister  of  child,  i.  189,  191,  192, 
193,  xi.  162  n.'*\  seat  of  external 
soul,  i.  193  sq.,  200  sq. •  regarded  as 
a  second  child,  i.  195,  xi.  162  ».a;  of 
cows,  treatment  of  the,  i.  198  sq.\  re- 
garded as  a  person's  double  or  twin,  vi. 
169  sq.  \  of  child  animated  by  a  ghost 
and  sympathetically  connected  with 
a  banana -tree,  xi.  162;  and  navel- 
string  regarded  as  guardian  angels  of 
the  man,  xi.  162  n.a ;  regarded  as  a 
guardian  spirit,  xi.  223  n.8  See  a/so 
Afterbirths  and  Placenta 

Afterbirths  buried  in  banana  groves,  v. 
93  '•  regarded  as  twins  of  the  children, 
v.  93  ;  Shilluk  kings  interred  where 
their  afterbirths  arc  buried,  vi.  162 

Agamemnon,  sceptre  of,  worshipped  as 
a  god,  i.  365  ;  said  to  have  reigned  in 
his  wife's  home,  Lacedacmon,  ii.  279 

and  Aegibthus,  ix.  19 

Agar  Dinka,  rain-makers  killed  among 
the,  iv.  33 

Agaric  growing  on  birch- trees,  super- 
stitions as  to,  x.  148 


GENERAL  INDEX 


'53 


Agariste,  daughter  of  Clisthenes,  the 
wooing  of,  ii.  307 

Agathias,  on  the  identification  of  Anaitis 
and  Aphrodite,  ix.  369  n.1 ;  on  Sandes, 
ix.  389 

Agatbocles,  his  siege  of  Carthage,  iv.  167 

Agbasia,  West  African  god,  sacred  slaves 
of,  v.  79  ;  prayers  to,  vui.  59,  60 

Agdestis,  a  man -monster  in  the  myth  of 
Attis,  v.  269 

Age  of  Magic,  i.  235,  237 

Agesi polis,  king  of  Sparta,  his  conduct 
in  an  earthquake,  v.  196 

Aglu,  New  Year  fires  at,  x.  217 

Agni,  Indian  god,  viii.  120,  ix.  410,  x. 
99  *.a ;  the  fire-god,  ii.  230,  249,  xi. 
z,  296  ;  addressed  at  marriage,  11.  230 

Agnihotris,  Brahman  fire-priests,  ii.  247 
sqq. 

Agnus  cast  us  strewed  by  married  women 
under  their  beds  at  the  Thesmophoria, 
vii.  116  «.a ;  used  in  ceremony  of 
beating,  ix.  252,  257 

Agome,  in  Togoland,  ceremonies  observed 
by  hunters  at,  vui.  229 

Agraulus.  daughter  of  Cecrops,  wor- 
shipped at  SaUmis  in  Cyprus,  v.  145, 146 

Agricultural  peoples  worship  the  moon, 
vi.  138  sq. 

— —  stage  of  society,  the,  viii.  35,  37 

year  determined  by  observation  of 

the  Pleiades,  vii  313  sqq.  \  expulsions 
of  demons  timed  to  coincide  with 
seasons  of  the,  ix.  225 

Agriculture,  religious  objections  to,  v.  88 
sqq.,  vii.  93,  108;  in  the  hands  of 
women  in  the  Felew  Islands,  vi.  206 
sq.\  its  tendency  to  produce  a  con- 
servative character,  vi.  217  sq  ;  magicjil 
significance  of  games  in  primitive,  vii. 
92  sqq.  \  origin  of,  vii.  128  sq. ;  woman's 
part  in  primitive,  vii.  113  sqq. 

Agincvlture  of  tke  Kabatafans,  Xi.  100, 
346  «." 

Agngentum,  Emjicdoclcs  at,  I.  390 ; 
Phalans  of,  iv.  75 

Agrionia,  a  festival  at  Orchomenus,  iv. 
163 

Agrippa,  king  of  Judca,  his  mockery 
at  Alexandria,  ix.  4x8 

Agrippina,  her  marriage  with  Claudius, 
ii.  129  n.1 

Agu,  Mount,  in  Togo,  wind-fetish  on,  i. 
327  ;  fetish  priest  on,  in.  5 

Ague,  transferred  to  trees,  ix.  56,  57  sq.\ 
Suffolk  cure  for,  ix.  68 ;  Midsummer 
bonfires  deemed  a  cure  for,  x.  162  ; 
leaps  across  the  Midsummer  bonfires 
thought  to  be  a  preventive  of,  x.  174 

Agutainos  of  the  Philippines,  customs 
observed  by  widows  among  the,  iii.  144 

Agweh  on  the  Slave  Coast,  custom  at 

VOL.  XII 


end  of  mourning  at,  iii.  986  ;  custom 

of  widows  at,  xi.  18  sq. 
Agylla,  in  Etruria,  funeral  games  at,  iv.  95 
Ahasuerus,     King,    ix.    397,    401  ;    the 

Hebrew  equivalent  of  Xerxes,  ix.  360 
Ahaz,  King,  his  sacrifice  of  his  children, 

iv.  169  sq. 
Ahlcn,  in  Munsterland,  the  Yule  log  at, 

x.  247 
Ahne-bergen,  near  Stade,  thresher  of  last 

corn  called  Corn-pug  at,  vii.  273 
Ahnnian,  the  devil  of  the  Persians,  x.  95 
Ahts  or  Nootka  Indians  of  Vancouver 

Island  regard  the  moon  as  the  husband 

of  the  sun,  vi.  139  n.1  ;  seclusion  of 

girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  43  sq. 
Ahura  Mazda,  the  supreme  being  of  the 

Persians,  x.  95 
Ai    San    Bushmen,    their   fire-sticks,    ii 

218  tt.1 

Aijaruc,  a  Tartar  princess,  ii.  306 
Am,  de  1',  French  department,  leaf-clad 

mummer  on  May  Day  in,  ii.  81  «.s  ; 

Lcntui  fires  in,  x.  114 
Aino  fisheimen,    their  ways  of   making 

ram,  i.  288 

-  hunters,  their  custom  at  killing  a 
fox,  viii.  267 

-  type  of   animal    sacrament,    viii. 


\\oinen  may  not  mention  their 
husbands'  names,  iii.  337 

Amos,  their  contagious  magic  of  footprints, 
i.  212  ;  their  rain-making,  i.  251,  253  ; 
their  fear  of  whirlwinds,  i.  331  n.2  ;  their 
ceremony  at  eating  ne\\  millet,  viii.  52; 
their  custom  as  to  eating  the  heads  of 
otters  and  the  hearts  of  water-ousels, 
viii.  144  ;  their  worship  of  bears,  viii. 
1  80  sqq.  ;  their  worship  of  eagle-owls, 
eagles,  and  ha\\ks,  viii.  199  sq  ;  thank 
the  sword-fish  which  they  kill,  vm.  251  ; 
their  customs  in  regard  to  the  first  fish 
of  the  season,  viii.  255  sq.  ;  their  pro- 
pitiation of  mice,  vui.  278  ;  their 
ambiguous  attitude  towards  the  bear, 
viii  310^. 

_  of  Japan,  their  use  of  magical 
images,  i.  60  ;  reluctant  to  name  the 
dead,  iii.  353  ;  their  custom  of  killing 
bears  ceremonially,  vm.  iBosyq.  ;  their 
mourning  caps,  x.  20  ;  their  use  of 
mugwort  in  exorcism,  xi.  60  ;  their 
veneration  for  mistletoe,  xi.  79 

_  of  Saghahen,  pregnant  women  for- 
bidden to  spin  among  the,  i.  114;  their 
bear-festivals,  viii.  188  sqq. 

Aiora,  festival  of  swinging,  at  Athens,  i. 
46  n.1 

Air,  prohibition  to  be  uncovered  In  the 
open,  iii.  3,  14;  thought  to  be 
poisoned  at  eclipses,  x.  162  ». 


«54 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Airi,  a  deity  of  North -West  India,  his 
worshippers  inspired,  v.  170 

Aim,  Assyrian  month  corresponding  to 
May,  ii.  130 

Aisawa  or  Isowa,  order  of  saints  in 
Morocco,  devour  live  goats,  vii.  21  sq. 

Aisne,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  depart- 
ment of,  x.  187 

Ait  Sadden,  a  tribe  of  Morocco,  their 
tug-of-war,  ix.  182 

i  Warain,  a  Berber  tribe  of  Morocco, 
their  tug-of-war,  ix.  178  sq. 

—  Yusi,  a  tribe  of  Morocco,  their  tug- 
of-war,  ix.  182 

Aitan,  a  Khasi  goddess,  ix.  173 

Aivilik,  the  Esquimaux  of,  i.  121 

Aix,  squibs  at  Midsummer  at,  x.  193  ; 
Midsummer  king  at,  x.  194,  xi.  25 

Aiyar,  N.  Subramhanya,  on  Indian 
dancing-girls,  v.  63  sqq. 

Ajax  and  Teucer,  names  of  priestly  kings 
ofOlba,  v.  14457.,  161 

Ajumba  hunter,  his  apologies  to  the 
hippopotamus  which  he  had  killed, 
viii.  235 

Akambaof  British  East  Africa,  believe  that 
every  woman  has  a  spiritual  husband 
who  fertilizes  her,  ii.  317  ;  continence 
observed  by  them  on  journeys  and 
while  the  cattle  are  at  pasture,  iii.  204  ; 
their  offerings  of  first-fruits  to  the 
spirits  of  the  dead,  vui.  113;  riddles 
asked  at  circumcision  among  the,  ix. 
122  n. ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  23 

—  of  Central  Africa,  reluctant  to  name 
the  dead,  iii.  353 

Akaw6s,  a  tribe  of  Garos,  their  harvest 
festival,  viii.  337 

Akhetaton  (Tell-el-Am.irna),  the  capital 
of  Amenophis  IV.,  vi.  123  n.1 

Akikuyu,  the,  of  British  East  Africa, 
ceremony  of  the  new  birth  among  the, 
i.  75  sq.t  96  sq.,  xi.  962  sq.  \  worship 
fig-trees,  ii.  44  sq.  \  worship  a  snake,  and 
marry  girls  to  the  snake-god,  ii.  150.  v. 
67  sq.  \  believe  that  barren  women  can 
be  fertilized  by  the  wild  fig-tree,  n. 
316  ;  purification  of  manslaycrs  among 
the,  iii.  175  sq.  ;  continence  observed 
by  them  on  journeys  and  while  the 
cattle  are  at  pasture,  iii.  204  ;  auricu- 
lar confession  among  the,  iii.  214 ; 
use  of  scapegoats  among  the,  iii.  214 
sq.  ;  their  women  purified  after  a  mis- 
carriage in  childbirth,  iii.  286 ;  their 
treatment  of  premature  and  unusual 
births,  iii.  286,  287  n.«;  their  belief 
in  serpents  as  reincarnations  of  the 
dead,  v.  82,  85 ;  transfer  guilt  to  a 
goat,  ix.  33  ;  their  dread  of  menstruous 
women,  x.  8x.  See  also  Kikuyu 


Akurwa,  a  village  of  the  Shilluk,  hr.  19, . 

23,  24 
Alabama,  harvest  festival  of  the  Indians 

of,  viii.  72  ».8 
Aladdin    and    the    Wonderful    Lamp, 

Roman  version  of,  xi.  105 
Alafin  of  Oyo,  paramount  king  of  Yoniba 

land,  iv.  203 
Alake,    the,    of    Abeokuta,    custom    of 

cutting  off  the  head  of  his  corpse,  iv. 

203 
Alaska,  the  Esquimaux  of,  i.  121,  328, 

in.  145,  vi.  51,  ix.  124,  xi.  155  ;   the 

Aleuts  of,  iii.  207  ;  the  Kaniagmuts  of, 

iii.   207  ;   the  Koniags  of,  i.  121,  vi. 

1 06 ;    seclusion   of    girls  at   puberty 

among  the  Indians  of,  x.  45  sq. 
Alaskan  hunters,  their  respect  for  dead 

sables  and  beavers,  viii.  238 
islanders  mistook  the  Russians  for 

cuttle-fish,  viii.  206 
Alastir  and  the  Bare-Stripping  Hangman, 

Argyleshire  story  of,  xi.  129  sg. 
Alba,  Vestal  fire  and  Vestal  virgins  at,  i.  13 

Longa,  the  kings  of,  ii.  178  sqq., 

268   sq.  ;    perhaps   mimicked    Latian 
Jupiter,  n.  187 

Alban  dynasty  descended  from  a  Vestal, 
ii.  197 

Hills,  i.  2,  ii.  178 

kings,  iv.  76 

Lake,  i.  2  ;  tradition  of  a  sub- 
merged city  in  the,  n.  180,  18 1  n. 

League,  religious  centre  of  the,  ii. 

187 

Mountain,  the,  ii.  187  sq.,  202,  387 

Albania,  bloodstones  in,  i.  165 ;  milk- 
stones  in,  i.  165  ;  fear  of  portraiture 
in,  iii.  100 ;  expulsion  of  Kore  on 
Easter  Eve  in,  iv.  265,  ix.  157  ;  mar- 
riage custom  in,  vi.  246 ;  mock 
lamentations  for  locusts  and  beetles 
in,  viii.  279  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
212  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  264 
Albanian  custom  of  beating  men  and 
beasts  in  March,  ix.  266 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  104  «.* 

Albanians  of  the  Caucasus,  did  not  men- 
tion the  names  of  the  dead,  iii.  349 ; 
their  worship  of  the  moon,  v.  73  ;  their 
use  of  human  scapegoats,  ix.  218 
Albano,  ancient  necropolis  near,  ii.  201 
Albert,  Lake,  Lendu  tribe  ot,  i.  348 

Nyanza,  I,ake,  the  Wahuma  of  the, 

i.  250 ;  crocodiles  in  the,  viii.  213  ;  the 
Wakondyo  of  the,  xi.  x6a  sq. 
Alberti,    L.,   on   Caffre    purification  of 

lion-killer,  iii.  220 

Albigenses  worshipped  each  other,  i.  407 
Albino  sacrificed  to  river,  ii.  158 ;  head 
of  secret  society  on  the  Lower  Congo, 
xi.  251 


GENERAL  INDEX 


155 


Albinocs  the  offspring  of  the  moon,  v.  91 

Alblrunf,  Arab  geographer,  on  the  Per- 
sian festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  68  ;  on  the 
burning  of  effigies  of  Ham  an  at  Purira, 
ix.  393 

Alchemy  leads  up  to  chemistry,  i.  374 

Alcheringa,  remote  legendary  time  of  the 
Arunta,  i.  88,  98,  102 

Ale  i  blades  of  Apamea,  his  vision  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  iv.  5  ».* 

Alcidamus  wins  Barce  in  a  foot-race,  ii. 
300  sq. 

Alcman  on  dew,  vi.  137 

Alcmena,  her  long  travail  with  Hercules, 
iii.  298  sq. 

Alcyonian  Lake,  Dionysus  at  the,  vii.  15 

Alder  branches,  sacrificial,  viii.  232 

Alders  free  from  mistletoe,  xi.  315 

Alectrona,  daughter  of  the  Sun,  taboos 
observed  at  her  sanctuary  in  Rhodes, 
viii.  45 

Alen9on,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337  w.1 

Aleutian  Islands,  Atkhans  of  the,  ix.  3  ; 
cairns  in  the,  ix.  16 

. hunter  injured  by  unchastity  of 

absent  wife  or  sister,  i.  123 

Aleutians,  effeminate  sorcerers  among 
the,  vi.  254 

Aleuts  of  Alaska,  seclusion  of  successful 
whaler  among  the,  iii.  207 

Alexander  the  Great,  his  fiery  cresset,  ii. 
264  ;  cuts  the  Gordian  knot,  iii.  316  ; 
funeral  games  in  his  honour,  iv.  95  ; 
expels  a  king  of  Paphos,  v.  42  ;  his 
fabulous  birth,  v.  81  ;  assumes  cos- 
tumes of  deities,  v.  165  ;  sacrifices  to 
Megarsian  Athena,  v.  169  «.8 

Alexander  Severus,  at  festival  ot  Attis,  v. 

273 
Alexandria,  festival  of  Adonis  at,  v.  224, 

ix.  390;  the  Serapeum  at,  vi.  119  »., 

217  ;  mockery  of  King  Agnppa  at,  ix. 

418 
Alexandrian  calendar,  used  by  Plutarch, 

vi.  84  ;  used  by  Theophanes,  ix.  395  «.* 
year,  the  fixed,  vi.  28.  92 ;  Plutarch's 

use  of  the,  vi.  49 
Alfai,  title  of  rain-making  priest  among 

the  Barea  and  Kunama,  ii.  3 
Alfoors    of    Buru,    names    of    relations 

tabooed  among  the,  iii.  341 
• or  Toradjas  of  Central  Celebes, 

their  custom  at   child-birth,   iii.    33  ; 

taboos  observed   by  their   priest,  iii. 

129 ;  priest  with  unshorn  hair  among 

the,  iii.  360 ;   riddles  among  the,  ix. 

122  n. ;  their  custom  at  the  smelting 

of  iron,  zi.  154  ;  their  doctrine  of  the 

plurality  of  souls,  xi.  322.     See  also 

Toradjas 
—  of  Ceram,  their  high -priest  regarded 

as  a  demigod,  i.  400 


Alfoors  of  Halmahera,  name  of  wife's 
father  tabooed  among  the,  iii.  341 ; 
their  expulsion  of  the  devil,  ix. 
112 

of  Minahassa,  inspired  priest  among 

the,  i.  382  sq.  ;  ceremony  at  house- 
warming  among  the,  iii.  63  sq.  \  names 
of  relations  tabooed  among  the,  iii. 
340  sq.  ;  their  custom  as  to  the  first 
rice  sowed  and  reaped,  viii.  54 ; 
attempt  to  deceive  demons  of  sickness, 
viii.  100 

of  Poso,  in  Central  Celebes,  their 

belief  as  to  demons  of  trees,  ii.  35  ; 
abduction  of  souls  by  demons  among 
the,  iii.  62  sq.  ;  will  not  pronounce 
their  own  names,  iii.  332  ;  names  of 
relations  tabooed  among  the,  iii.  340 

Algeds,  rain-maker  among  the,  ii.  3 

Algeria,  ram-making  in,  i.  250 ;  the 
Aisawa  sect  in,  vii.  22  n.1 ;  fever  trans- 
ferred to  tortoise  in,  ix.  31  ;  popular 
cure  by  knocking  nails  in,  ix.  60; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  213 

,  the  Arabs  of,  avoid  using  the  proper 

name  for  lion,  iii.  400 ;  tale  of.iv.  130  n.1 

Algidus,  Mount,  its  oak  forests,  ii.  187, 
380  ;  a  haunt  of  Diana,  ii.  380 

Algiers,  the  Moors  of,  light  no  fires  after 
a  death,  ii.  268  ». 

Algonquin  Indians  caught  souls  in  nets, 
ui  69  sq. 

Algonquins  or  Algonkins,  the,  their  treat- 
ment of  the  navel-string,  i.  197 ;  marry 
their  fishing-nets  to  girls,  ii.  147  sq.  \ 
their  women  seek  to  be  impregnated  by 
the  souls  of  the  dying,  iv.  199 

Alice  Springs  in  Central  Australia,  i.  259, 
xi.  238  ;  magical  stones  at,  i.  162 

Aline,  Loch,  fishing  magic  on,  i.  no 

All-healer,  name  applied  to  mistletoe, 
xi.  77.  79.  82 

All  Saints,  Feast  of,  perhaps  substituted 
for  an  old  pagan  festival  of  the  dead, 
vi.  82  sq. 

All  Saints'  Day,  November  ist,  old  Celtic 
New  Year's  Day,  x.  225  ;  omens  on, 
x.  240 ;  bonfires  on,  x.  1*46 ;  sheep 
passed  through  a  hoop  on,  xi.  184 

All  Souls,  Festival  of,  iv.  98,  vi.  51  sqq.t 
vii.  30,  x.  223  sq.t  225  ».a ;  originally 
a  pagan  festival  of  the  dead,  vi  81 ; 
instituted  by  Odilo,  abbot  of  Clugny, 
vi.  82 

AH  Souls'  College,  Oxford,  the  Boy 
Bishop  at,  ix.  337 

Allallu  bird  beloved  by  Ishtar,  ix.  371 

Allan,  John  Hay,  on  the  Hays  of  Errol, 
xi.  283 

Allandur  temple,  at  St.  Thomas  s 
Mount,  Madras,  fire-festival  at,  zi.  8  ».' 

Allatu,  Babylonian  goddess,  v.  9 


I56 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Allerton,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  338 
Allhallow  Even,  the  thirty-first  of  October, 

Lords  of  Misrule  on,  ix.  332 
All-Hallows  (All  Saints'  Day),  iii.  n,  12 
Allifae  in  Samniura,  baths  of  Hercules  at, 

v.  213  ».a 
Alligator  pears,   Peruvian  ceremony  to 

make  them  ripen,  ii.  98 
Alligators,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  297 
Allumba,   in  Central  Australia,    magic 

tree  at,  i.  145  sq. 
Almagest,  the,  vii.  259  n.1 
Almo,  procession  to  the  river,  in  the  rites 

of  Attis,  v.  273 
Almond  causes  virgin   to  conceive,   v. 

263 ;    the    father    of   all    things,    v. 

263  sq. 

trees,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  316 

Almora,  in  Kumaon,  ix.  197 

A-Louyi,   seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 

among  the,  x.  28  n.6 
Alpach,  valley  in  Tyrol,  the  Wheat-bride 

or  Rye-bride  at  harvest  in,  vii.  163 
Alpheus,  the  sacred,  ii.  8 
Alqamar,  tribe  of  nomads  in  Hadramaut, 

their  way  of  stopping  ram,  i.  252 
Alsace,  May-trees  in,  ii.  64  ;  the  Little 

May  Rose  in,  ii.  74 ;  stuffed  goat  or 

fox  at  threshing  in,  vii.  287,  297 ;  Mid- 
summer fires  in,  x.  169  ,  cats  burnt  in 

Easter  bonfires  in,  xi.  40 
Alt  Lest,  in  Silesia,  the  binder  of  the  last 

sheaf  called  the  Beggar-man  at,  vn.  231 
—  -Pillau,  in  Sam  land,  harvest  custom 

at,  vii.  139 

Altars,  bloodless,  ix.  307 
Altdorf  and  Weingarten,  in  Swabia,  the 

Carnival  Fool  on  Ash  Wednesday  at, 

iv.  232 
Althenneberg,   in  Bavaria,    Easter   fires 

at,  x.  143  sq. 
Altisheim,  in  Swabia,  the  last  sheaf  called 

the  Old  Woman  at,  vii.  136 
Altmark,  custom  with  birch  branches  at 

Whitsuntide  in  the,  ii.  64  ;   the  May 

Bride  at  Whitsuntide  in  the,  ii  95  ;  the 

He-goat  at  reaping  in  the,  vii.  287  ; 

Easter  bonfires  in  the,  x.  140,  142 
Alum  burnt  at  Midsummer,  x.  214 
Alungu,    seclusion   of   girls  at  puberty 

among  the,  x.  24  sq. 
Alur,  a  tribe  of  the  Upper  Nile,  bury 

their  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii.  277  sq.  ; 

their  fear  of  crocodiles,  viii.  214  ;  their 

treatment  of  insanity,  x.  64 
Alus,  sanctuary  of  Laphystian  Zeus  at, 

iv.   161,    164;    custom   of  sacrificing 

princes  at,  vii.  25 
Alvarado,   Pedro  de,   Spanish  general, 

kills  a  nagual,  xi.  2x4 
Alyattes,  king  of  Lydia,  v.  133  n.1 
Alynomus,  king  of  Paphos,  v.  43  n. l 


Amadhloxi,  Zulu  ancestral  spirits  in  ser 
pent  form,  xi.  211  «.* 

Ama-terasu,  Japanese  goddess  of  the 
Sun,  vii.  212 

Amambwe,  a  Bantu  tribe  of  Northern 
Rhodesia,  believe  that  their  head  chief 
at  death  turns  into  a  lion,  vi.  193,  viii. 
287 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  24  sq. 

Amapondo  country,  cairn  to  which 
passers-by  added  stones  in  the,  ix. 
30  «.a 

Amasis,  king  of  Egypt,  substitutes  images 
for  human  victims,  iv.  217;  his  body 
burnt  by  Cambyses,  v.  176  ».a 

Amata,  "Beloved,"  title  of  Vestals,  ii. 
197 

Amata,  wife  of  King  Latinus,  ii.  197 

Amathus,  in  Cyprus,  Adonis  and  Mel- 
earth  at,  v.  32,  117;  statue  of  lion- 
slaying  god  found  at,  v.  117 

Amatongo,  ancestral  spirits  (Zulu  term), 
v.  74  «.4,  vi.  184,  xi.  212  n. 

Amaxosa  Caffres  propitiate  the  elephants 
which  they  kill,  viii.  227 

Amazon,  Indians  at  the  mouth  of  the, 
ix.  264  ;  ordeals  of  young  men  among 
the  Indians  of  the,  x.  62  sq. 

Amazons  set  up  a  statue  of  Artemis  under 
an  oak,  i.  38  n  l 

•  of  Dahomey  ate  the  hearts  of  brave 
foes  to  make  themselves  brave,  vifl. 
149 

Amazulu,  their  observation  of  the  Pleiades, 
vii.  316 

Ambabai,  an  Indian  goddess,  v.  243 

Ambala  District,  Punjaub,  rebirth  of  chil- 
dren in  the,  v.  94 

Ambamba,  in  West  Africa,  death,  re- 
surrection, and  new  birth  in,  xi.  256 

Ambarvalia,  cattle  crowned  at  the,  ii. 
127  «.a ;  an  agricultural  festival  of 
ancient  Italy,  ix.  359 

Ambom,  in  Angola,  new  fire  at,  ii.  262 

Amboyna,  custom  as  to  children's  cast 
teeth  in,  i.  179  ;  rice  in  bloom  treated 
like  a  pregnant  woman  in,  it.  28  ;  cere- 
mony to  fertilize  clove-trees  in,  ii.  100 ; 
recovery  of  lost  souls  in,  iii.  66  sq.  ; 
abduction  of  souls  by  doctors  in,  iii. 
73 ;  fear  to  lose  the  shadow  at  noon 
in,  iii.  87  ;  sick  people  sprinkled  with 
pungent  spices  in,  iii.  105  ;  new  fruits 
offered  to  the  gods  in,  viii.  123; 
belief  in  spirits  in,  ix.  85  ;  disease- 
transference  in,  ix.  187;  hair  of 
criminals  cut  in,  xi.  158 

Ambras,  Midsummer  customs  at,  x.  173 

Amedzowe,  the  spirit  land,  viii.  105 

Amei  Awa,  a  Kayan  god,  vii.  93 
Ame*Iineau,  E.,  discovers  the  tomb  of 
Egyptian  King  Khent,  vi.  21  n.1 


GENERAL  INDEX 


157 


Amelioration  in  the  character  of  the  gods, 
iv.  136 

Amenophis  III.,  king  of  Egypt,  birth  of, 
ii.  131  sqq.  ;  his  birth  represented  on 
the  monuments,  iii.  28 

Amenophis  IV.,  king  of  Egypt,  his 
attempt  to  abolish  all  gods  but  the 
sun-god,  vi.  123  sqq, 

Ameretat,  a  Persian  archangel,  ix.  373  w.1 

America,  treatment  of  the  navel-string 
and  afterbirth  in,  i.  195  sqq.  \  the 
breach  of  England  with,  i.  216  ;  asso- 
ciation of  the  frog  with  rain  in,  i.  292 
».*;  reincarnation  of  the  dead  in, 
v.  91 ;  the  moon  worshipped  by  the 
agricultural  Indians  of  tropical,  vi. 
138  ;  cat's  cradle  in,  vii.  103  n.1 ;  the 
Corn-mother  in,  vii.  171  sqq. 

,  Central,  the  Pipiles  of,  ii.  98  ;  the 

Indians  of,  practise  continence  for  the 
sake  of  the  crops,  ii.  105  ;  the  Quiches 
of,  viii.  134  ;  the  Mosquito  Indians  of, 
viii.  258  «.a;  the  Mosquito  territory 
in,  x.  86 

,  North,  the  Natchez  of,  i.  249  ;  the 

Omahasof,  i.  249  ;  power  of  medicine- 
men in,  i.  356  sqq.  ;  the  Hidatsa 
Indians  of,  ii.  12  ;  Indians  of,  their 
dread  and  avoidance  of  menstruous 
women,  iii.  145  sq.t  x.  87  sqq.  ; 
Indians  of,  will  not  eat  blood,  iii. 
240 ;  sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes 
of  violent  death  in,  ix.  15  ;  Indians 
of,  not  allowed  to  sit  on  bare  ground 
in  war,  x.  5  ;  Indians  of,  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among,  x.  41  sqq.  ; 
Indians  of,  stones  of  the  external  soul 
among,  xi.  151  sq,  ;  Indians  of,  re- 
ligious associations  among,  xi.  267 
sqq.  See  also  North  American  Indians 
,  North- West,  contagious  magic  of 
footprints  in,  L  210 ;  the  Chilcotin 
Indians  of,  i.  312  ;  the  Loucheux  of, 
i.  356  ;  artificial  elongation  of  the  head 
among  the  Indian  tnl>es  of,  ii.  298  ; 
the  Carrier  Indians  of,  iv.  199  ;  the 
Salish  Indians  of,  viii.  80  ;  the  Tinneh 
Indians  of,  viii.  80  ;  Indian  tribes  of, 
their  masked  dances,  ix.  375  sqq.  ; 
Secret  Societies  among  the  Indians  of, 
ix,  377  sqq. 

,  South,  the  Guarani  of,  i.  145  ;  the 

Payaguas  of,  i.  330 ;  power  of  medicine- 
men in,  i.  358  sqq.  \  the  Itonamas  of, 
iii.  31  ;  custom  of  swallowing  ashes  of 
dead  kinsfolk  in,  viii.  156  sq.  ;  the 
Palenques  of,  viii.  221  ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the  Indians  of, 
x.  56  sqq.  ;  effigies  of  Judas  burnt  at 
Easter  in,  x.  128 ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  212  tf.  See  also  South  America 

American  Indians,  power  of  medicine- 


men among  the,  i.  355  sqq.  ;  driTe 
away  the  ghosts  of  the  slain,  iii.  170 
sq.  ;  confession  of  sins  among  the, 
iii.  215  sq.,  216  ».a ;  personal  names 
kept  secret  among  the,  iii.  324  sqq., 
327  sq.  ;  their  fear  of  naming  the 
dead,  iii.  351  sqq.  \  relations  of  the 
dead  change  their  names  among  the, 
iii.  357  ;  changes  in  their  languages 
caused  by  fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii. 
360  sq.  ;  their  Great  Spirit,  iv.  3 ; 
women's  agricultural  work  among  the, 
vii.  120  sqq.  ;  their  personification  of 
maize,  vii.  171  sqq. ;  do  not  sharply 
distinguish  between  animals  and  men, 
viii.  204  sqq.  ;  their  ceremonies  at 
hunting  bears,  viii.  224  sqq.  ;  treat 
elans,  deer,  and  elks  with  ceremonious 
respect,  viii.  240  ;  cut  out  the  sinew  of 
the  thigh  of  deer  which  they  kill,  viii. 
264.  See  also  North  American  Indians 
and  South  American  Indians 

American  prairies,  skulls  of  buffaloes 
awaiting  resurrection  on,  viii.  256 

Amestns,  wife  of  Xerxes,  her  sacrifice  of 
children,  vi.  220  sq. 

Amethysts  thought  to  keep  their  wearers 
sober,  i.  165  ;  in  rain-charms,  i.  345 

Amiens,  "killing  the  Cat"  at  harvest 
near,  vii.  281 

Amisus,  in  Pontus,  ix.  421  n.1 

Ammerland,  in  Oldenburg,  cart-wheel 
used  as  charm  against  witchcraft  in, 

x-  345  »-8 

Ammon,  the  god,  married  to  the  queen 
of  Egypt,  ii.  130  sqq. ;  human  wives 
of,  ii.  130  sqq.,  v.  72;  regarded  as 
the  father  of  Egyptian  gods,  ii.  131  ; 
costume  of,  ii.  133 ;  king  of  Egypt 
masqueraded  as,  ii.  133  ;  high  priests 
of,  their  usurpation  of  regal  power,  ii. 
134;  identified  with  the  sun,  vi.  123  ; 
rage  of  King  Amenophis  IV.  against, 
vi.  124 ;  at  Thebes  in  Egypt,  ram 
annually  sacrificed  to,  viii.  41,  172  ; 
the  Theban,  represented  with  the  body 
of  a  man  and  the  head  of  a  ram, 
viii.  172  sq. 

Ra,  king  of  the  gods,  ii.  132 

Ammon  (country),  Hanun,  king  of,  iii. 
273 ;  conquered  by  King  David,  iii. 

273 

,  Milcom,  the  god  of,  v.  19 

Ammonite,  fossil,  regarded  as  an  embodi- 
ment of  Vishnu,  ii.  26,  27  n.2 

Amoor  River,  the  Manegres  of  the,  iii. 
323;  the  Gilyaks  of  the,  v.  278  ».2, 
viii.  103,  267,  ix.  10 1 ;  the  Goldi  of  the, 
viii.  103 ;  bears  in  the  valley  of  the, 
viii.  191 ;  the  Orotchis  of  the,  viii.  197 

Amorgos,  the  month  of  Cronion  in,  ix. 
3S1  »•* 


158 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Amorites,  their  law  as  to  fornication,  v. 
37  sg. 

Amoy,  fear  of  tree-spirits  in,  ii.  14;  spirits 
who  draw  away  the  souls  of  children 
at,  iii.  59  ;  euphemism  for  fever  among 
the  Chinese  of,  iii.  400 ;  puppets  as 
substitutes  among  the  Chinese  of,  viii. 
104 

Ampasimene,  in  Madagascar,  viii.  40  n. 

Amphictyon,  king  of  Athens,  married  the 
daughter  of  his  predecessor,  ii.  277 

Amphipolis,  death  of  Brasidas  at,  iv.  94 

Amphitryo  besieges  Taphos,  xi.  103 

Amsanctus,  the  valley  of,  v.  204  sg. 

Amshaspands,    Persian    archangels,    ix. 

373  w-1 

Amsterdam,  "dew-treading"  at  Whit- 
suntide at,  ii.  104  n  * 

Amulets,  hair  and  teeth  of  sacred  kings 
preserved  as,  ii.  6  ;  knots  used  as,  in. 
306  sqq.  \  rings  and  bracelets  as,  iii. 
3x4  J??.,  x.  92;  crowns  and  wreaths 
as,  vi.  242  sg. ;  against  demons,  ix.  95 ; 
as  soul-boxes,  xi.  155  ;  degenerate  into 
ornaments,  xi.  156  *.'.  See  also 
Talismans 

Amulius  Silvius,  his  rivalry  with  Jupiter, 
ii.  1 80 

Amyclae,  ancient  capital  of  Lacedaemon, 
Agamemnon  buned  at,  ii.  279  ;  in  the 
vale  of  Sparta,  v.  313 ;  tomb  of 
Hyacinth  at,  v.  314  ;  festival  of 
Hyacinthia  at,  ^315 

Amyclas,  father  of  Hyacinth,  v.  313 

Anabis,  in  Egypt,  human  god  at,  i.  390 

Anacan,  a  month  of  the  Gallic  calendar, 
«.  343 

Anacreon,  on  Cinyras,  ¥.55 

Anacyndaraxes,  father  of  Sardanapalus, 
v.  172 

Anadates,  at  Zela,  ix.  373  n.1 

Anaitis,  Persian  goddess,  afterwards 
equivalent  to  Ishtar,  i.  16  sg.t  ix.  369, 
389  ;  identified  with  Artemis,  i.  37  n.2; 
served  by  prostitutes  at  Acilisena,  in 
Armenia,  ii.  282  «.*,  v.  38,  ix.  369  n.1 ; 
her  sanctuary  at  Zela,  ix.  370,  421  n.1 ; 
associated  with  the  Sacaea,  ix.  355, 
368,  369,  402  w.1  ;  identified  with 
Aphrodite,  ix.  369  n.1,  389 

Anammelech,  burnt  sacrifice  of  children 
to,  iv.  171 

Anansa,  tutelary  god  of  Old  Calabar,  ii.  42 

Anassa,  "Queen,"  title  of  goddess,  v. 

35»-* 

Anatomic  of  Abuses,  ii.  66 

Anazarba  or  Anazarbus,  in  Cilicia,  the 
olives  of,  ii.  107  ;  Zeus  at,  v.  167  n.1 

Ancestor,  wooden  image  of,  xi.  155 

—  -worship  among  the  Bantu  peoples, 
ii.  22  z,  vi.  176  sqq. ;  in  relation  to  fire- 
worship,  ii.  221 ;  among  the  Kha&is 


of  Assam,  vl.  203;  combined  with 
mother-kin  tends  to  a  predominance 
of  goddesses  over  gods  in  religion,  vi 
211  sg. ;  in  Fiji,  xi.  243  sg. 

Ancestors,  prayers  to,  i.  285,  286,  287, 
345 ,  352,  vii.  105  ;  skulls  of,  in  rain- 
charm,  i.  285;  sacrifices  to,  i.  290;?., 
339  ;  souls  of,  in  trees,  ii.  29,  30,  31, 
32,  317  ;  represented  by  sacred  fire- 
sticks,  ii.  214,  216,  222  sqq. ;  dead, 
regarded  as  mischievous  beings,  ii.  221 ; 
souls  of,  in  the  fire  on  the  hearth,  ii. 
232  ;  propitiation  of,  by  rubbing  their 
skulls,  iii.  197  ;  names  of,  bestowed 
on  their  reincarnations,  iii.  368  sq.\ 
reborn  in  their  descendants,  iii.  368 
sg. ;  propitiation  of  deceased,  v.  46  ; 
images  of,  viii.  53  ;  offerings  of  first- 
fruits  to  spints  of,  viii.  HI,  1x2,  1x3, 
1x6,  117,  119,  I2X,  123,  124,  125; 
worshipped  as  guardian  spirits,  viii. 
121,  123;  spirits  of,  take  up  their 
abode  in  their  skulls  or  in  images,  viii. 
123  ;  images  of,  viii.  124 ;  dead, 
worshipped  as  gods,  viii.  125  ;  fear  of 
the  spirits  of,  ix.  76  sg. 

Ancestral  Contest  at  the  Haloa,  vii.  61  ; 
j  at  the  Eleusmian  Games,  vii.  71,  74, 
i  77  ;  at  the  Festival  of  the  Threshuig- 
|  floor,  vii.  75 

skulls  used  in  magic,  i.  163 
-  spirits  worshipped  at  the  hearth,  ii. 
16  sg.,  22 x  sg. ;  cause  sickness,  in.  53 ; 
sacrifices  to,  ni.  104,  vi.  175,  178  j?., 
I        1 80, 1 8 1  sg. ,  1 83  sg. ,  1 90 ;  on  shoulders 
I        of  medicine-men,  v.  74  «.4  ;   incarnate 
in  serpents,  v.   82   sqq.,  xi.   2x1  ;    in 
the    form   of    animals,  v.    83 ;    wor- 
shipped by  the  Bantu  tribes  of  Africa, 
vi.    174  sqq.  ;  prayers  to,  vi.  175  sg.t 
178  sg.t  183  sg.  ;  on  the  father's  and 
on    the   mother's   side,    the   two   dis- 
tinguished, vi.  1 80, 181;  propitiation  of, 
ix.  86.      See  also  Ancestors  and  Dead 

tree,  fire  kindled  from,  ii.  22 1 ,  223  sg. 

Anchiale  in  Cilicia,  v.  144  ;  monument 
of  Sardanapalus  at,  v.  172 

Ancient  deities  of  vegetation  as  animals, 
viii.  i  sqq. 

Ancona,  sarcophagus  of  St.  Dasius  at, 
ii.  310  n.1,  ix.  310 

Ancus  Marti  us,  Roman  king,  said  to 
have  murdered  his  predecessor,  ii. 
181  «.' ;  his  maternal  descent,  ii. 
270  n.4;  his  death,  ii.  320 

Andalusia,  guisers  in,  ix.  173 

Andaman  Islanders,  said  to  be  ignorant 
of  the  art  of  making  fire,  ii.  253 ; 
perhaps  first  got  fire  from  volcano,  ii. 
256  n.8;  regard  their  reflections  as 
their  souls,  iii  92  ;  their  i'leas  as  to 
shooting  stars,  iv.  60 ;  boar's  fat  poured 


GENERAL  INDEX 


159 


on  novice  at  initiation   among   the, 

viii.  164 
Andaman  Islands,  mourning  custom  in 

the,  iii.   183  n.  ;  cat's  cradle  in  the, 

vii.  103  n.1 
Andania  in  Messenia,  grove  of  the  Great 

Goddesses  at,  ii.   122  ;   mysteries  of, 

iii.  227  n. ;  sacred  men  and  women  at, 

v.  76  «.8 

Anderida,  forest  of,  ii.  7 
Anderson,  J.  D.,  on  the  winds  of  Assam, 

ix.  176  ».8 
Anderson,    Miss,    of   Barskimming,    ix. 

169  ».a,  x.  171  ».8 
Andes,  the  Colombian,  {.416 
,  the   Peruvian,    net   to  catch  the 

sun  in,  i.  316  ;  the  Indians  of,  their 

thunder-god,  ii.  370  ;  Indians  of,  their 

fear  of  the  sea,  hi.  10 ;  cairns  in,  to 

which  passing    Indians   add    stones, 

ix.  9,  10 ;   effigies  of  Judas  burnt  at 

Easter  in,  x.  128 
Andjra,  a  district  of  Morocco,  magical 

virtue    of    rain  -  water    in,    x.     17  ; 

Midsummer  fires  in.  x.  213  sq. ;  Mid- 
summer rites   of  water   in,    x.    216 ; 

animals   bathed    at    Midsummer    in, 

xi.  31 
Andreas,  parish  of,  in  the  Isle  of  Man, 

x.  224,  305,  307  n.1 
Andree,  Dr.    Richard,   ix.   246  n.1 ;  on 

the   Pleiades   in  primitive    calendars, 

vii.  307 
-Eysri,   Mrs.,  on   the   processions 

and  masquerades  of  the  Perchten,  ix. 

245  sq.,  249 
Andriamasinavalona,     a     Hova     king, 

vicarious  sacrifice  for,  vi.  221 
Andromeda  and  Perseus,  ii  163 
Anemone,  the  scarlet,  sprung  from  the 

blood  of  Adonis,  v.  226 
Ang  Teng,  in  Burma,  sacred  fish  at,  viii. 

291 
Angakok,  Esquimaux  wizard  or  sorcerer, 

in.  211,  212 
Angamis   (Angami),    a   Naga    tribe    of 

Assam,  death  custom  among  the,  iv. 

13 ;  their  human  sacrifices,  vii.  244  ; 

spare  butterflies,  viii.  291 
Angass,  the,  of  Manipur,  their  rain-mak- 
ing, i.  252 ;  a  tribe  of  the  Brahmapootra, 

their  custom  of  stabbing  those  who  die 

a  natural  death,  iv.   13  ;  believe  that 

the  souls  of  the  dead  are  in  butterflies, 

viii   291 
,  the,   of  Northern   Nigeria,  their 

belief  in  external  human  souls  lodged 

in  animals,  xi.  210 
Angel,    need-fire    revealed    by    an,    x. 

287 

•  dance,  the,  viii.  328 

•  of  Death,  iv.  177  sq. 


Angel,  the  Destroying,  over  Jerusalem, 
v.  24 

man,  effigy  of,  burnt  at  Midsummer, 

x.  167 

Angelus  bell,  the,  x.  no,  xi.  47 

Angla,  on  the  Slave  Coast,  prohibition 
to  ride  on  horseback  in,  viii.  45 

Angola,  the  Matiamvo  of,  iv.  35 

,  the  Ovakumbi  of,  i.  318  «.€ ; 
the  Mucelis  of,  ii.  262  ;  the  Bangalas 
of,  ii.  293 ;  Humbe  in,  iii.  6 ;  the 
negroes  of,  speak  respectfully  of  lions, 
iii.  400 ;  Cassange  in,  iv.  56,  203 

Angoni,  the,  of  British  Central  Africa,  their 
way  of  stopping  rain,  i.  263  ;  their  sacri- 
fices for  rain  and  fine  weather,  i.  291  ; 
drive  away  the  ghosts  of  the  slain,  iii. 
174;  purification  of  manslayers  among 
the,  iii.  176 ;  custom  observed  by 
manslayers  among  the,  iii.  186  n.1 ; 
ceremony  of  standing  on  one  leg 
among  the,  iv.  156  n.'2 ;  sham  burial 
to  deceive  demons  among  the,  viii. 
99  ;  eat  parts  of  enemies  to  acquire 
their  qualities,  viii.  149 

Angoniland,  British  Central  Africa,  rain- 
making  in,  i.  250;  the  Nyanja-speaking 
tribes  of,  viii.  26  ;  customs  as  to  girls 
at  puberty  in,  x.  25  sq.  \  customs  as 
to  salt  m,  x.  27 

Angouleme,  poplar  burned  on  St»  Peter's 
day  in,  ii.  141 

Angoy,  the  king  of,  must  have  no  bodily 
defect,  iv.  39 

Angus,  belief  as  to  the  weaning  of  chil- 
dren in,  vi.  148  ;  superstitious  remedy 
for  the  "quarter-ill"  in,  x.  296  n.1 

Anhalt,  custom  at  sowing  in,  i.  139,  v. 
239  ;  harvest  customs  in,  vii.  226,  233, 
279  ;  Easter  bonfires  in,  x.  140 

Anhouri,  Egyptian  god,  the  mummy  of, 
iv.  4  sq. 

Animal,  corn-spirit  as  an,  vii.  270  sqq.  ; 
killing  the  divine,  viii.  169  sqq.  ;  wor- 
shipful, killed  once  a  year  and  pro- 
menaded from  door  to  door,  viii.  322 ; 
bewitched,  or  part  of  it,  burnt  to  com- 
pel the  witch  to  appear,  x.  303,  305, 
307  sq.,  321  sq.  ;  sickness  transferred 
to,  xi.  181  ;  and  man,  sympathetic 
relation  between,  xi.  272  sq. 

embodiments  of   the   corn-spirit, 
on  the,  vii.  303  sqq. 

enemy  of  god  originally -identical 

with  god,  vii.  23,  viii.  16  sq.,  31 

familiars  of  wizards  and  witches, 

xi.  196  sq.,  201  sq. 

form,  god  killed  in,  vii.  22  sq. 

food,  supposed  acquisition  of  virtues 

or  vices  through,  viii.  139 
god,  two  types  of  the  custom  cf 

killing  the,  viii.  312  sq. 


100 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Animal  masks  worn  by  Egyptian  kings 
and  others,  ii.  133,  iv.  72,  viL  260 
sq.  ;  worn  by  mummers  at  Carnival, 
viii.  333  ... 

sacrament,  types  of,  vm.  310  sqq. 

Animals,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  150 
sqq.  ;  association  of  ideas  common  to 
the,  i.  234  ;  rain-making  by  means  of, 
i.  287  sqq.  \  spirits  of  plants  in  shape 
of,  ii.  14 ;  injured  through  their 
shadows,  lii.  81  sq.  \  propitiation  of 
spirits  of  slain,  iii.  190,  204  sq  ; 
atonement  for  slain,  iii.  207 ;  blood 
of,  not  allowed  to  fall  on  ground, 
iii.  247 ;  dangerous,  not  called  by 
their  proper  names,  iii.  396  sqq.  ; 
thought  to  understand  human  speech, 
iii.  398  sq. ,  400  ;  sacred  to  kings,  iv. 
82,  84  sqq.  ;  transformations  into,  iv. 
82  sqq.,  xi.  207  ;  sacrificed  by  being 
hanged,  v.  289  sq.t  292;  and  plants, 
edible,  savage  lamentations  for,  vi.  43 
sq.  ;  dead  kings  and  chiefs  incarnate 
in,  vi.  162,  163  sq.t  173,  193;  sacri- 
ficed to  prolong  the  life  of  kings,  vi. 
222  ;  torn  to  pieces  and  devoured  raw 
in  religious  rites,  vii.  17,  18.  19,  20 
sqq.  ;  regarded  as  unclean  were  ori- 
ginally sacred,  viii.  24  ;  belief  in  the 
descent  of  men  from,  viii.  25  ;  spirits 
of  ancestors  in,  viii.  123;  language 
of,  acquired  by  eating  serpent's  flesh, 
viii.  146;  resurrection  of  viii.  2005?., 
256  sqq.  ;  and  men,  savages  fail  to 
distinguish  accurately  between,  viii. 
204  sqq.  ;  wild,  propitiation  of,  by 
hunters,  viii.  204  sqq.  ;  apologies 
offered  by  savages  to  animals  for  kill- 
ing them,  viii.  221  sqq.  \  bones  of,  not 
to  be  broken,  viii.  258  sq.  ;  bones  of, 
not  allowed  to  be  gnawed  by  dogs, 
viii.  259  ;  savage  faith  in  the  immor- 
tality of,  viii.  260  sqq.  \  transmigra- 
tion of  human  souls  into,  viii.  285  sqq. ; 
two  forms  of  the  worship  of,  via.  311  ; 
processions  with  sacred,  viii.  316  sqq.  ; 
transference  of  evil  to,  ix.  31  sqq.t  49 
sqq.\  as  scapegoats,  ix.  31  sqq.,  190 
sqq.,  208  sqq.,  216  sq.  \  guardian 
spirits  of,  ix.  98  ;  prayed  to,  ix.  236 ; 
dances  taught  by,  ix.  237  ;  imitated 
in  dances,  ix.  376,  377,  381,  382; 
burnt  alive  as  a  sacrifice  in  England, 
Wales,  and  Scotland,  x.  300  sqq.  ; 
witches  transformed  into,  x.  315  sqq., 
xi.  311  sq.  ;  bewitched,  buried  alive, 
x.  324  sqq.  ;  live,  burnt  at  Spring  nncl 
Midsummer  festivals,  xi.  38  sqq.  \  the 
animals  perhaps  deemed  embodiments 
of  witches,  xi.  41  sq  .  43  sq.  \  the 
language  of,  learned  by  means  of  fern- 
seed,  xi.  66  n.\  external  soul  in,  xL 


196  sqq.  \  helpful,  in  fairy  tales.  Sei 
Helpful 

Animism,  the  Buddhist,  not  a  philo- 
sophical theory,  ii.  13  sq.  ;  passing 
into  polytheism,  ii.  45  ;  passing  into 
religion,  iii.  213 

Aninga,  aquatic  plant  in  Brazil,  ix.  264 

Anitos,  spirits  of  ancestors,  in  Luzon,  ii. 
30,  viii.  124 

Anjea,  mythical  being,  who  causes  con- 
ception in  women,  i.  xoo,  184,  v.  103 

Ankenmilch  bohren,  to  make  the  need- 
fire,  x.  270  n. 

Anklets,  as  amulets,  iii.  315 ;  made  of 
human  sinews,  worn  by  king  of  Uganda, 
vi.  224  sq. 

Ankole,  in  Central  Africa,  the  Bah  i  ma 
of,  vi.  190,  viii.  288,  x.  80 

Anna,  sister  of  Dido,  v.  1x4  n.1 

Anna  Kuari,  an  Oraon  goddess,  human 
sacrifices  to,  vii.  244 

Annals  of  Tiger nach  and  Ulster,  ii.  286 

Annam,  rain-making  ceremonies  in  caves 
of,  i.  301  sq.  ;  the  Chams  of,  ii.  159  ; 
dangers  apprehended  from  women  in 
childbed  in,  iii.  155;  ceremonies  ob- 
served when  a  whale  is  washed  ashore 
in,  iii.  223 ;  wild  beasts  spoken  of 
respectfully  in,  hi.  403 ;  natives  of, 
their  indifference  to  death,  iv.  136  sq  ; 
offerings  to  the  dead  in  spring  in,  v. 
235  n.1;  annual  festivals  of  the  dead 
in,  vi.  62  sqq.  ;  inauguration  of  spring 
by  means  of  an  effigy  of  an  ox  in,  viii. 
13  sq.  \  mountaineers  of,  sacrifice  to 
their  nets,  vm.  240  n.1  ;  demons  of 
sickness  transferred  to  fowls  in,  ix. 
33  ;  demon  of  cholera  sent  a*  ay  on 
a  raft  from,  ix.  190 ;  explanation  of 
human  mortality  in,  ix.  303  ;  dread 
of  mcnstruous  women  in,  x.  85  ;  use 
of  wormwood  to  avert  demons  in,  xi. 
61  *.i 

Annamile  tale  of  a  bleeding  tree,  ii.  33 

Annamites,-  their  belief  as  to  demons,  iii. 
58  ;  their  way  of  protecting  infants 
from  demons,  iii.  235 

Annandale,  Nelson,  as  to  H.  Vnughan 
Stevens,  ii.  237  n. 

Anne,  Queen,  touches  for  scrofula,  L 
370 

Anno,  in  West  Africa,  use  of  magical 
dolls  at,  i.  71 

Annual  abdication  of  kings,  iv.  148 

—  death  and  resurrection  of  Rods,  v.  6 

renewal  of  king's  power  at  Babylon, 

iv.  113 

sacrifice  of  a  sacred  animal,  viii.  31 

tenure  of  the  kingship,  iv.  113  sgq. 

Anodynes  based  on  the  principle  of 
sympathetic  magic,  I.  93  sq. 

Anointed,  human  scapegoat,  ix.  918 


GENERAL  INDEX 


101 


Anointing  a  stone  in  a  rain-charm,  i.  305 

stones  in  order  to  avert  bullets 

from  absent  warriors,  L  130 

Anointment,  of  weapon  which  caused 
wound,  i.  202  sqq.  ;  of  priests  at  in- 
stallation, iii.  14  ;  as  a  ceremony  of 
consecration,  v.  21  n.2  and  8,  68,  74 ; 
of  sacred  stones,  custom  of,  v.  36  ;  of 
the  body  as  a  means  of  acquiring 
certain  qualities,  viii.  162  sqq. 

Anpu  and  Bata,  ancient  Egyptian  story 
of,  xi.  134  sqq. 

Ant-hill,  insane  people  buried  in  an,  x. 
64 

Antaeus,  grave  of  the  giant,  i.  286 

,  king  of  Libya,  and  his  daughter 

Barce,  ii.  300  sq. 

Antagonism  of  religion  to  magic,  i. 
226 

Antaimorona,  the,  of  Madagascar,  their 
chiefs  held  responsible  for  failure  of 
the  crops,  i.  354 

Antambahoaka,  the,  of  Madagascar, 
confession  of  sins  among  the,  iii. 
216  sq. 

Antandroy,  the,  of  Madagascar,  their 
custom  at  circumcision,  iii.  227 

Antankarana  tribe  of  Madagascar  believe 
that  their  souls  at  death  pass  into 
animals,  viii.  290 

Antelope  (Antilope  leucoryx),  ceremony 
after  killing  a,  viii.  244 

Antelopes,  soul  of  a  dead  king  incarnate 
in,  vi.  163 

Anthemis  nobilis,  camomile,  gathered  at 
Midsummer,  xi.  63 

Anthesteria,  dramatic  death  and  resur- 
rection of  Dionysus  perhaps  acted  at 
the,  iv.  32 ;  festival  of  the  dead  at 
Athens,  v.  234  sq.,  ix.  152  sq.;  an 
Athenian  festival  of  Dionysus,  com- 
pared with  a  modern  Thradan  cele- 
bration of  the  Carnival,  vii.  30  sqq. 

Anthestenon,  Attic  month,  corresponding 
to  February,  ii.  137,  ix.  143  ».,  352 

Anthropomorphism  of  the  spirits  of 
nature,  vii.  212 

Antiaris  toxicaria,  poison  tree,  supersti- 
tion of  the  Kayans  as  to  the,  ii.  17 

Antibes,    Holy   Innocents'   Day  at,   ix. 

336  *?• 

Antichrist,  expected  reign  of,  iv.  44  sq. 
Antigone,  the  execution  of,  ii.  228  n.6 
Antigonus,  King,  v.  212  ;  deified  by  the 

Athenians,  i.  390,  391  n.1 
Antilope    leucoryx,    ceremony    of    Ewe 

hunter  after  killing  a,  viii.  244 
Antimachia  in  Cos,  priest  of  Hercules 

dressed  as  woman  at,  vi.  258 
An ti mores  of  Madagascar,  their  chiefs 

held  responsible  for  the  operation  of 

the  laws  of  nature,  i.  354 


Antinmas,  the  twenty-fourth  day  after 
Christmas,  ix.  167 

And  nous,  games  in  honour  of>  at  Man- 
tinea,  vii.  80,  85 

Antioch,  destroyed  by  an  earthquake,  v. 
222  n.1  ;  festival  of  Adonis  at,  v.  227, 
257  s<7- !  how  it  was  freed  from  scor- 
pions, viii.  280  sq. 

Antiochus,  Greek  calendar  of,  v.  303  *.8 

Antiquity,  of  the  cultivation  of  the  cereals 
in  Europe,  vii.  79  ;  human  scapegoats 
in  classical,  ix.  229  sqq. 

Antoninus  Liberalis,  on  the  birth  of 
Hercules,  iii.  299  n.1 

Marcus,  plague  in  his  reign,  ix.  64 

Antonius  Mountain,  in  Thuringia,  Christ- 
mas bonfire  on  the,  x.  265  sq. 

Antrim,  harvest  customs  concerning  the 
last  corn  cut  in,  vii.  144,  154  sq  ; 
"  Winning  the  Churn  "  in,  viL  154  sq. 

Ants,  bites  of,  used  in  purificatory  cere- 
mony, iii.  105  ;  eaten  to  make  the  eater 
brave,  viii.  147  ;  superstitious  precau- 
tion apamst  the  ravages  of,  viii.  276 ; 
jealousy  transferred  to,  ix.  33  ;  sting- 
ing people  with,  ix.  263,  x.  61,  62  sq. 

Antwerp,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  70 ; 
wicker  giants  at,  xi.  35  sq. 

Anu,  Babylonian  god,  visit  of  Ishtar  to, 

ix.  399  «.! 

^Anubis,  Egyptian  jackal-headed  god,  vi. 
15,  18  ».s,  22  «.a;  represented  by  a 
masked  man,  ii.  133 ;  finds  the  body 
of  Osiris,  vi.  85  ;  personated  by  a 
priest  wearing  the  mask  of  a  dog  or  a 
jackal,  vi.  85  «.8 

Anula  tribe  of  Northern  Australia,  their 
disposal  of  foreskins  at  circumcision, 
i.  95 ;  burial  customs  of  the,  i.  102  sq. ; 
their  way  of  stopping  rain,  i.  253  ; 
their  mode  of  making  rain,  i.  287  sq. ; 
their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  235 

Anyanja  of  British  Central  Africa,  their 
dread  of  menstmous  women,  x.  81  sq. 

Anzikos,  the,  of  West  Africa,  iii.  271 

Aola,  village  of  Guadalcanar,  viii.  126 

Apaches,  the,  iii.  182,  183,  x.  21  ; 
their  way  of  procuring  rain,  i.  306; 
avoidance  of  wife's  mother  among  the, 
iii.  85  ;  custom  observed  by  them  on 
the  war-path,  iii.  160  ;  purify  them- 
selves after  the  slaughter  of  foes,  iii. 
184  ;  keep  their  names  from  strangers, 
iii.  325,  328  ;  propitiated  the  animal 
gods  before  hunting  deer,  antelope, 
or  elk,  viii.  242  ;  use  of  bull-roarers 
among  the,  xi.  230  n. 

ApachitaSi  heaps  of  stones  in  Peru,  ix.  9 

Apala  cured  by  Indra  in  the  Rigveda, 
xi.  192 

Apamea  in  Syria,  Alcibiades  of,  iv.  5  «.' ; 
worship  of  Poseidon  at,  v.  195 


163 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Ape  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  156 ; 
a  Batta  totem,  xi.  923.  See  also  Apes 

Apepi,  Egyptian  fiend,  i.  67 

Apes,  thought  to  be  related  to  twins,  i. 
265 ;  voices  of,  imitated  as  a  charm, 
ii.  23  ;  ceremony  of  Yuracares  after 
killing,  viii.  235  sq. 

Aphaca  in  Syria,  sanctuary  of  Astarte  at, 
v.  28,  259 ;  meteor  as  signal  for 
festival  at,  v.  259 

Ap-hi,  Abchase  god  of  thunder  and  light- 
ning, ii.  370 

Aphrodite,  represented  as  mother  of 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  i.  391  ;  the 
grave  of,  iv.  4;  human  sacrifices  to, 
iv.  1 66  n.* ;  her  sacred  doves,  v. 
33,  147 ;  sanctuary  of,  at  Paphos, 
v.  33  sqq.  \  the  month  of,  v.  145  ;  her 
blood  dyes  white  roses  red,  v.  226  ; 
name  applied  to  summer,  vi.  41 

—  and  Adonis,  i.  25,  v.  n  sq.t  29, 
280,  ix.  386,  xi.   294  sq.  ;  their  mar- 
riage celebrated  at  Alexandria,  v.  224 

Askraia,  i.  26 

and  Cinyras,  v.  48  sq. 

—  of  the  Lebanon,  the  mourning,  v. 
29  sq. 

—  the  Oriental,  ix.  369  n.1 

and  Pygmalion,  v.  49  sq. 

Aphtha  or  thrush  transferred  to  a  frog, 

ix-  50 
Api,    female  hippopotamus  goddess   of 

Egypt,  ».  133 

Apinagos  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  dances 
and  presentation  of  children  to  the 
moon,  vi.  145  sqq. 

Apis,  sacred  Egyptian  bull,  vi.  n,  119  «., 
viii.  34  sqq.,  ix.  217;  mourning  for 
the  death  of,  v.  225  ;  held  to  be  an 
image  of  the  soul  of  Osiris,  vi.  130  ; 
drowned  in  a  holy  spring,  viii.  36  ;  not 
suffered  to  outlive  a  certain  term  of 
years,  viii.  173 

Apodtho,  the  ancestor  of  all  men,  iii.  79 

Apollo  at  Del os,  i.  32,  34  sq.t  ii.  135  ; 
prophetess  of,  inspired  by  laurel,  i. 
384,  iv.  80 ;  image  of,  in  sacred  cave 
at  Hylae,  i.  386 ;  at  Patara,  ii.  135  ; 
purification  of,  iii.  223  n.1 ;  servitude 
of,  iv.  70  n.1,  78 ;  and  the  laurel,  iv. 
78  sqq.  ;  at  Thebes,  iv.  79 ;  purged  of 
the  dragon's  blood  in  the  Vale  of 
Tern pe,  iv.  8z  ;  dedication  of  a  tithe- 
offering  to,  iv.  187  ».' ;  the  friend  of 
Cinyras,  v.  54 ;  music  in  the  worship 
of,  v.  54  sq. ;  his  musical  contest  with 
Marsyas,  v.  55,  288  ;  reputed  father  of 
Augustus,  v.  8 1  ;  purified  at  Tempe, 
vi.  240  ;  temple  of,  at  the  Lover's  Leap, 
ix.  254 ;  temple  of,  at  Cumae,  x.  99 ; 
identified  with  the  Celtic  Grannus,  x. 
iza 


Apollo  and  Artemis,  birthdays  of,  L  32  , 
the  birth  of,  ii.  58  ;  their  priesthood  at 
Ephesus,  vi.  243  sq.  \  cake  with  twelve 
knobs  offered  to,  ix.  351  «.8 

at  Delphi,  hair   offered   by   boys 

at  puberty  to,  i.  28  ;  first-fruits  offered 
to,  i.  32  ;  grave  of,  at  Delphi,  i.  34, 
35,  iv.  4 ;  seems  to  have  usurped  the 
place  of  an  older  god  or  hero  at  Delphi 
and  Thebes,  ii.  88  ;  and  the  Dragon 
at  Delphi,  iv.  78,  79,  80  sq. ,  vi.  240 ; 
sacrifices  of  Croesus  to,  v.  180  n.1 

-,  the  Cataonian,  v.  147  «.* 
-,  the  Clarian,  iv.  80  «.* 

Diradiotes,    inspired    priestess 
temple  of,  i.  381 
Erithasean,  ii.  121 
the  Four-handed,  vi.  250  ».a 

•  of  the  Golden  Sword,  v.  176 

•  sumamed  Locust  and  Mildew,  viii. 
282 

the  Mouse,  his  temple  in  the  Troad, 

vni  283 

Soranus,  xi.  14,  15  n  * 

,  the  Wolf-slayer,  vni.  283  sq. 

Apollonui,  festival  at  Delos,  i.  32  «.* 

,  a  city  in  Macedonia,  ix.  143  n. 

Apollonius  of  Tyana,  hov\  he  rid  Antioch 
of  scorpions,  viii.  280  sq.  ;  how  he  rid 
Constantinople  of  flies,  viii.  281 

Apologies  offered  to  trees  for  cutting 
them  down,  ii.  18  sq.,  30,  36  sq.\ 
for  trespass  on  sacred  groves,  n.  328  ; 
offered  by  savages  to  the  animals  they 
kill,  viii.  215,  217,  218,  221,  222  sqq., 
235  sqq. ,  243 

Apotheosis  by  being  burnt  alive,  v.  179  sq. 

Apoyaos,  tribe  in  Luzon,  their  human 
sacrifices,  vn.  241 

Appam,  a  town  on  the  Gold  Coast, 
family  descended  from  a  fish  at,  iv. 
129 

Appian,  on  the  costume  of  a  priest  of 
Isis,  vi.  85  «.8 

Apple,  offered  instead  of  ram  or  ox  to 
Hercules,  viii.  95  ».a;  divination  by 
a  sliced,  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  238  ;  and 
candle,  biting  at,  x.  241,  242,  243,  245 

-tree,  afterbirth  of  cow  hung  in  an, 

i.  198  sq.  \  straw- man  placed  on  oldest, 
viii.  6  ;  as  life-index  of  boy,  xi.  165 

-trees,  barren  women  roll  under, 

to  obtain   offspring,   ii.    57 ;    torches 
thrown  at,  x.  108  ;  mistletoe  on,  xi. 
315,  316  «.5 

Apples  at  festival  of  Diana,  i.  14,  16 ; 
forbidden  to  woi  shippers  of  Cybele 
and  Attis,  v.  280  n.1 ;  dipping  for,  at 
Hallowe'en,  x.  237,  239,  241,  242, 

»43.  «4S 

Apricot-trees,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  316 
April,  religious  rites  performed  by  tnc 


GENERAL  INDEX 


163 


Vestals  in,  ii.  229 ;  the  first  Sunday 

of,  custom  observed  at  Naples  on,  iv. 

241 ;  Siamese  festival  of  the  dead  in,  ix. 

150 ;  ceremony  of  the  new  fire  in,  x. 

136  sq.%  xi.  3  ;  Chinese  festival  of  fire 

in,  xi.  3 
April  2nd,  annual  sacrifice  of  wild  boars 

in  Cyprus  on,  viii.  23  «.3 

15th,  sacrifice  on,  ii.  229,  326 

2ist,  date  of  the  Pariha,  ii.  325, 

326 ;    ceremony    performed     by    the 

Vestals  on,  viii.  42 
23rd,  St  George's  Day,  ii.  75,  76, 

330  W- 

24th,  in  some  places  St.  George's 

Day,  ii.  337,  343  ;  the  great  mondard 
made  on,  viii.  6 

27th,   in  popular  superstitions  of 

Morocco,  x.  17  sq. 

3oth,  Walpurgis  Day,  ix.  163 

Apuleius,    as  to  the  love -charm  of  a 

Thessalian  witch,  iii.  270  ;   his  story 

of  Cupid  and  Psyche,  iv.  131  n.1 ;  on 

the  worship  of  Isis,  vi.  119  n.  ;    on 

a  cure  for  scorpion  bite,  ix.  50  n.1 
Aquaeliciwn  and  Jupiter,  ii.  184  n. 
Aquilex,  rain-maker,  i.  310  w.4 
Arab  belief  that   a  game  of  ball  may 

cause  rain,  ix.  179 
charm  to  forget  sorrow,  i.  150  ;  to 

bring  back  a  runaway  slave,  i.  152 ; 

to  ensure  birth  of  strong  children,  i. 

153  I  to  fertilize  a  barren  woman,  i. 

157 ;   of  the  setting  sun,  i.  165  sq.  \ 

to  get  good  teeth,  i.   181  ;   to  make 

rain,  i.  303 
commentator  as  to  the  fig  and  the 

olive,  ii.  316  ;    on  the  Koran  as  to 

knots  in  magic,  iii.  302 

cure  by  means  of  knotted  thread, 

iii.  304  ;  cure  for  melancholy,  ix   4 

legend  of  king  bled  to  death,  ni. 

243  »-7 
love-charm  by  means  of  knots,  iii. 

305 

mode  of  cursing  an  enemy,  iii.  312 
•  name  for  the  scarlet  anemone,  v. 
226 
sacrifice  for  rain,  i.  289 

women,  their  custom  of  muffling 

their  faces,  iii.  122  ;   in  North  Africa 
give  their  male  children  the  hearts  of 
lions  to  eat,  viii.  142  sq. ;  in  Morocco, 
their    superstitions   as   to    plants    at 
Midsummer,  xi.  51 

writer  on  the  death  of  the  King  of 

the  Jinn,  iv.  8  ;  on  talismans  against 
locusts  and  murrain,  viii.  281 

Arabia,  sacred  acacia-tree  in,  ii.  42  ; 
sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of 
violent  death  in,  ix.  15  ;  use  of  camel 
«s  scapegoat  for  plague  in,  ix.  33 


Arabia,  ancient,  taboos  observed  by  in- 
cense-growers in,  ii.  106  sq.  ;  belief  as 
to  shadows  in,  iii.  82  ;  Sabaea  or  Sheba 
in,  iii.  124  ;  tree-spirits  in  snake  form 
in,  xi.  44  n.1 

Arabian,  modern,  story  of  the  external 
soul,  xi.  137  sq. 

Arabian  Nights,  story  of  the  external 
soul  in  the,  xi.  137 

Arabic  treatise  on  magic,  i.  65  ;  writer 
on  the  mourning  for  Ta-uz  (Tammuz) 
in  Harran,  v.  230 

Arabs  believe  the  soul  to  be  in  the 
blood,  iii.  241  ;  avoid  using  the 
proper  names  for  lion,  leprosy,  etc., 
iii.  400 ;  ancient,  supposed  to  know 
the  language  of  birds,  viii.  146  ;  their 
custom  as  to  widows,  ix.  35  ;  their 
custom  in  regard  to  murder,  ix.  63  ; 
beat  camels  to  deliver  them  from  jinn, 
ix.  260 

of  Algeria,  their  story  of  the  type 

of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n.1 

of  East  Africa,  their  faith  in  an 

unguent  of  lion's  fat,  vni.  164 

,  the  heathen,  their  custom  as  to  a 

boy's  cast  teeth,  i.  181 ;  their  way  of 
procuring  rain,  i.  303  ;  their  treat- 
ment of  a  man  stung  by  a  scorpion, 
iii.  95  n.8 

of    Moab,    their    charm    against 

scorpions,    i.    153 ;    their    charm    to 
ensure    the    birth    of    children,     i. 
157 ;   their  rain-making  ceremony,  i. 
276  ;    their  use  of  shorn  hair  as  a 
hostage,  iii.  273 ;  preserve  their  nail- 
parings  against   the  resurrection,  iii. 
280 ;   resort  to  the  springs  of  Callir- 
rhoe,   v.   215    sq.  ;    their    custom    at 
harvest,  vi.    48,    96,  vii.    138 ;   their 
remedies  for  ailments,  vi.  242 

of  Morocco,   their  custom  at  the 

Great  Feast,  ix.  265  ;  their  Midsum- 
mer customs,  x.  214 

of  North  Africa,  their  rain-charm, 

i.  277  ;  jinn  invoked  by  their  names 
among  the,  iii.  390 

Aracan,  ix.  117  ;  the  Mrus  of,  ix.  12  n.1  • 
dances  for  the  crops  in,  ix.  236 

Arachnaeus,  Mount,  altars  of  Zeus  and 
Hera  on,  ii.  360 

Arad,  in  Hungary,  thresher  of  last  corn 
wrapt  in  a  cow's  hide  at,  vii.  291 

Araguaya  River  in  Brazil,  iii.  348 

Aran,  in  the  valley  of  the  Garonne,  Mid- 
summer fires  at,  x.  193 

Aran  Islands,  off  Galway,  St.  Eany'i 
well  in  the,  ii.  161 

Aratus  of  Sicyon,  sacrifices  to,  i.  105; 
deemed  a  son  of  Aesculapius,  v.  81 

Araucanians  of  South  America,  the,  ix. 
12  ;  their  idea  as  to  toads,  i.  292  *.* ; 


164 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


their  belief  that  thunder-storms  are 
caused  by  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  ii. 
183 ;  afraid  of  having  their  portraits 
taken,  iii.  97 ;  keep  their  names  secret, 
iii.  324  ;  eat  fruit  of  Araucanian  pine, 
v.  278  «.a  See  also  Aucas 

Araunah,  the  threshing-floor  of,  v.  24 

Arawak  Indians  of  British  Guiana,  mur- 
derers taste  the  blood  of  their  victims 
among  the,  viii.  154  sq. ;  their  explana- 
tion of  human  mortality,  ix.  302  sq. 

Arcadia,  the  oak  forests  of,  ii.  354  sq. 

Arcadian  boys  offer  their  hair  to  a  river, 

i  3i 

custom  of  beating  Pan's  image,  ix. 

256 

Arcadians  ate  and  eat  acoms,  ii.  355, 
356;  sacrifice  to  thunder  and  light- 
ning, v.  157 

Arch  to  shut  out  plague,  ix.  5  ;  creeping 
through,  as  a  cure,  ix.  55 ;  child  after 
an  illness  passed  under  an,  xi.  192 ; 
young  men  at  initiation  passed  under 
a  leafy,  xi.  193  ;  triumphal,  suggested 
origin  of  the,  xi.  195.  See  also  Arches, 
Archways 

Archangel,  worship  of  Leschiy  in  the 
Government  of,  11.  125 

Archangels,  Persian,  ix.  373  n.1 

Archbishop  of  Innocents,  ix.  334 

Archer  (Tirant),  effigy  of,  xi.  36 

Archery,  contest  of,  for  a  bride,  ii.  306 

Arches  made  over  paths  at  expulsion  of 
demons,  ix.  113,  120  sq. ;  novices  at 
initiation  passed  under  arches  in  Aus- 
tralia, xi.  193  n.1  See  also  Arch, 
Archways 

Archigallus,  high-priest  of  Attis,  v.  268, 
2 79  :  prophesies,  v.  271  n. 

Archways,  passing  under,  as  a  means  of 
escaping  evil  spirits  or  sickness,  xi. 
179  sqq.  See  also  Arch,  Arches 

Arctic  origin,  alleged,  of  the  Aryans,  v. 
229  n.1 

—  regions,  ceremonies  at  the  reappear- 
ance of  the  sun  in  the,  ix.  124  sq.t 
125  ».1 

Arcturus,  Greek  vintage  timed  by,  vii. 
47  ».a;  Greek  festival  before,  51,  52 

Arden,  Forest  of,  ii.  7 

Ardennes,  May  Day  custom  in  the,  ii. 
80  ;  Arduinna,  goddess  of  the,  ii.  1 26  ; 
effigies  of  Carnival  burned  in  the,  iv. 
926  sq. ;  precautions  against  rats  in  the, 
viii.  277 ;  the  King  of  the  Bean  in  the, 
ix.  314  ;  the  Eve  of  Epiphany  in  the, 
ix.  317 ;  bonfires  on  the  first  Sunday  of 
Lent  in  the,  x.  107  sq. ;  the  French, 
Lenten  fires  and  customs  in,  x.  109 
sq. ;  Midsummer  fires  in  the,  x.  188 ; 
the  Yule  log  in  the,  x.  253  ;  cats  burnt 
alive  in  Lenten  bonfires  in  the,  xi.  40 


Ardrishaig,  in  Argyleshire,  the  harvest 

Maiden  at,  vii.  155  sq. 
Arduinna,  goddess  of  the  Ardennes,  ii. 

126 

Aren  palm-tree,  superstition  as  to,  ii.  22 
Arenna  or  Arinna,  the  Hittite  sun-goddess 

of,  v.  136,  with  n.1 

Arensdorf,  custom  at  sowing  in,  v.  239 
Ares,  men  sacred  to,  iii.  1 1 1  ;  the  grave 

of,  iv.  4 

Argaeus,  Mount,  in  Cappadocia,  v.  190;?. 
Argentina  and  Bolivia,  passes  of,  ix.  9 
Argenton,  in  Berry,  Mid- Lenten  custom 

at,  iv.  241  sq. 

Argive  brides  wore  false  beards,  vi.  260 
maidens  sacrificed  their   hair  to 

Athena,  i.  28 
tradition  as  to  descent  of  Dionysus 

into  Hades,  vii.  15 

women  bewailed  Adonis,  v.  227  «. 

Argo,  tree  of  which  the  ship  was  made, 

xi.  94  n.1 
Argohs,  Eastern!  physical  features  ot,  ii. 

360 
Argos,  titular  kings  at,  i.  47  n.  ;  Apollo 

Dir.idiotes  at,  i.  381  ;   Klowery  Hera 

at.  ii.  143  ».2 ;  new  fire  after  a  death 

in,  ii.  267  n.4  ;  altar  of  Rainy  Zeus  at, 

ii.  360  «.8 
Argiis,  Hermes  tried  for  the  murder  of, 

IY.  24 
Argyleshire,  locks  unlocked  at  childbirth 

in,  in.  296  ;  use  of  knotted  threads  as 

a  cure  in,  iii.   304  ;    last  corn  cut  at 

harvest  called  the  Maiden  in,  vii.  155 

sq.  ;  the  last  corn  cut  at  harvest  called 

the  Old  \Vi!«-  (Callback]  in,  vii.  164 
stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi  127 

sqq. 

Argyrus,  temple  of  Hercules  at,  x.  99  «.* 
Art  or  totem,  mode  of  determining  a 

young  man's,  i.  99 
Ariadne,  Cyprian  worship  of,  vii.  209  ».* 

and  Dionysus,  ii.  138 

—  and  Theseus,  iv.  75 
Ariadne's  crown,  ii.  1 38 

Dance,  iv.  75,  77 

Ariccia.  the  modern  descendant  of  Aricia, 

i.  3.  **•  309 

Aricia,  sacred  grove  at,  i.  3,  viii.  95  ;  the 
beggars  of,  i.  4  ;   Orestes  at,  i.   xo 
14  many  Manii  at,"  i.  22,  viii.  94  sqq. 
its  distance  from  the  sanctuary,  ii.  2 
the  priest  of,  ix.  273  ;    King  of  the 
Wood  at,  ix.  409  ;  the  priest  of,  and 
the  Golden  Bough,  x.  i ;  the  priest  of 
Diana  at,  i^erhaps  a  personified  Jupiter, 
xi.  302  sq. 

Arician  grove,  the  sacred,  i.  20,  22,  ii. 
115,  ix.  974,  305;  horses  excluded 
from,  i.  20,  viii.  40  sqq.  •  ritual  of, 
iv.  213;  perhaps  the  scene  of  * 


GENERAL  INDEX 


165 


common  harvest  celebration,  viii.  44  ; 
said  to  have  been  founded  by  Manias, 
viii.  95  ;  the  Midsummer  festival  of  fire 
in,  xi.  285  ;  the  priest  ot,  a  personi- 
fication of  an  oak-spirit,  xi.  285.  See 
also  Nemi 
Arician  priesthood,  ix.  305 

slope,  the,  i.  4  ».B 

Aries,  the  constellation,  the  sun  in,  ix. 
361  a.1,  403 

Arikara  Indians,  their  rule  as  to  breaking 
marrow  bones,  i.  115  sq.  ;  their  pre- 
paration for  war  by  fasting  and  lacerat- 
ing themselves,  lii.  161 

Ariminum,  triumphal  arch  of  Augustus 
at,  xi.  194  n. 4 

Aristeas  of  Proconnesus,  his  soul  as  a 
raven,  iii.  34 

Aristides,  the  rhetorician,  on  first-fruit 
offerings,  vii.  56  ;  on  Eleusiman 
Games,  vii.  71 

Anstomenes,  Messenian  hero,  his  fabu- 
lous birth,  v.  8 1 

Aristophanes,  Strepsiades  in,  i.  285  ;  on 
the  Spartan  envoy,  v.  196  ».4;  on 
Hercules  as  patron  of  hot  springs,  v.  209 

.Aristotelian  philosophy,  revival  of  the, 
v.  301 

Aristotle,  on  death  at  ebb-tide,  i.  167  ; 
on  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  to 
Dionysus,  ii.  137  ;  his  Constitution  of 
Athens,  ii.  137  n.1,  vii.  79;  on  the 
political  institutions  of  Cyprus,  v. 
49  a.7;  on  earthquakes,  v.  211  «.3;  on 
the  trial  of  lifeless  objects  by  the  King 
at  Athens,  viii.  5  w.1;  on  men  of  grnms, 
viii.  302  n.°;  his  statement  of  the  prin- 
ciple of  the  survival  of  the  fittest,  viii. 
306 

Arizona,  the  aridity  of,  i.  306  ;  the 
Moquis  of,  iii.  228 ;  mock  human 
sacrifices  in,  iv.  215;  the  Pueblo 
Indians  of,  vii  312 ;  and  New  Mexico, 
use  of  bull-roarers  in,  xi.  230  ».,  231 

Arjun  and  Draupadi,  ii.  306 

Arkansas  Indians,  their  offerings  of  first- 
fruits  to  the  Master  of  Life,  viii.  134 

Arkon,  in  Rtigen,  sacred  shrine  at,  ii. 
241  «.4 

Arks,  sacred,  of  the  Cherokees,  x.  1 1  sq. 

Armadillos  not  to  be  shot  with  poisoned 
arrows,  i.  116 

Armengols,  in  the  Pelew  Islands,  vi.  265 

Armenia,  rain-making  in,  i.  275  sq.t  277, 
282,  985;  rain -charm  by  means  of 
pebbles  in,  i.  305;  rain -charms  by 
means  of  rocks  in,  i.  306 ;  the  Paul- 
icians  of,  i.  407;  barren  fruit-trees 
threatened  in,  ii.  22 ;  new  fire  after 
a  death  in,  ii.  267  ».4 ;  worship  of 
Anaitis  in,  ii.  282  *.*,  ix.  369  ft.1; 
•acred  prostitution  of  girls  before  mar- 


riage in,  v.  38,  58 ;  sticks  or  stones 
piled  on  scenes  of  violent  death  in,  ix. 
15 ;  were-wolves  in,  x,  316 ;  sick 
people  creep  through  cleft  trees  in,  xi. 
»73 

Armenian  charms  by  means  of  knots  and 
locks,  iii.  308 

church,  the  day  of  the  Virgin  in 

the,  i.  1 6 ;  bonfires  at  Candlemas  in 
the,  x.  131 

custom  as  to  extracted  teeth,  i.  182 

idea  of  the  sun  as  a  \vheel,  x.  334  n.1 

Armenians,  their  belief  that  lightning  is 
produced  by  means  of  flints,  ii.  374 ; 
preserve  their  cut  hair  and  nails  and 
extracted  teeth  for  use  at  the  resurrec- 
tion, 111.  280;  their  festivals  of  the 
dead,  vi.  65  sq.  \  their  opinion  of  the 
baleful  influence  of  the  moon  on 
children,  vi.  T48  ;  their  belief  io 
demons,  ix.  107  sq. 

Arms  of  youths  punctured  to  make  them 
good  hunters,  x.  58 

Army  under  arms,  Flamen  Dialis  for- 
bidden to  see,  iii.  13 

Arnobius  on  the  Roman  custom  of  keep- 
ing perpetual  fires,  ii.  260 

Arnold,  Matthew,  on  the  English  middle 
class,  iv.  146 

Arnstadt,  witches  burnt  at,  x.  6 

Arran,  magical  stone  in,  i.  161 ;  the 
need-fire  in,  x.  293 

Arrepboroi  at  Athens,  the,  ii.  199 

Arriaga,  J.  de,  on  the  Peruvian  Maize- 
mothers,  Coca -mothers,  and  Potato- 
mothers,  vii.  173  n. 

Arnan,  on  sacrifices  to  Artemis,  ii.  125 
sq. ;  on  Attis,  v.  282 

Arrows,  poisoned,  not  to  be  used  against 
certain  animals,  i.  116 ;  in  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  143  ;  in  contagious 
magic,  i.  201,  202 ;  fire-tipped,  shot 
at  sun  during  an  eclipse,  i.  311  ;  shot 
as  a  rain-charm,  i.  396 ;  shot  at  sacred 
trees  as  mark  of  respect,  ii.  1 1 ;  to  keep 
off  death,  iii.  31 ;  invisible,  of  demons, 
ix.  loz,  126 ;  used  as  a  love-charm, 
x.  14 

Arsacid  house,  divinity  of  Parthian  kings 
of  the,  i.  417  sq. 

Art,  sylvan  deities  in  classical,  ii.  45  ; 
Demeter  and  Peisephone  in,  vii.  43  sq. 

Artaxerxes  II.,  his  promotion  01  the 
M  orship  of  Anaitis,  ix.  370 

Artemis  at  Ephesus,  i.  7  ;  temple  dedi- 
cated to  her  by  Xenophon,  i.  7  ;  the 
Asiatic,  i.  7 ;  vineyards  dedicated  to, 
i.  15  ;  at  Delos,  i.  28 ;  hair  of  maidens 
sacrificed  to,  before  marriage,  i.  28 
sq.  \  birthday  of,  i.  32,  ii.  125;  a  god- 
dess of  the  wild  life  of  nature,  i.  35 
sq. ;  mated  with  a  male  coasort,  i.  35 


166 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


sq. ,  not  originally  a  virgin  goddess, 
i.  35  sg*  J  the  patroness  of  childbirth, 
i.  37;  identified  with  lewd  Asiatic 
goddesses  of  love  and  fertility,  i.  37  ; 
the  birth  of,  ii.  58  ;  sacrifices  to,  ii. 
125 ;  the  Huntress,  first-fruits  of  the 
chase  offered  to,  ii.  195  sq.  ;  wor- 
shipped by  the  Celts,  ii.  125  sq. ;  at 
Pwga.  v-  35  5  name  given  bY  Greeks 
to  Asiatic  Mother  Goddesses,  v.  169 

A  rtemis,  Aetolian,  her  sacred  grove  among 
the  Veneti,  i.  27 

and  Apollo,  birthdays  of,  i.  32  ; 

the  birth  of,  ii.  58  ;  their  priesthood  at 
Ephesus,  vi.  243 

— ,  Brauronian,  sacrifice  of  a  goat  to, 
viii.  41  «.8 

—  of  Ephesus,  i.  7,  37  sq.,  ii.  128, 
136 ;  her  image,  i.  37  sq.  ;  in  relation 
to  the  Virgin  Mary,  i.  38  ft.1;  served 
by  eunuch  priests,  v.  269 

—  the  Hanged,  v.  291 

—  and  Hippolytus,  i.  19  sq.,  24  sqq. 
,  Laphrian,  at  Patrae,  v.  126  ».'2 

,  Munychian,  sacrifice  to,  iv.   166 

ft.1;    mock   human   sacrifice    in   the 

ritual  of,  iv.  2x5  sq. 

Parthenos,  i.  36 

,  Perasian,  at  Castabala  in  Cappa- 

docia,  v.  115,  167  sqq.,  xi.  14 

,  Sarpedonian,  in  Cilicia,  v.  167, 171 

,  Savonian,  i.  26 

— ,  the  Tauric,  human  sacrifices  to, 

v.  115 

—  Tauropolis,  v.  275  n.1 
,  Wolfish,  i.  26  sq. 

Artemisia  founds  Mausoleum,  iv.  94*?.; 

drinks  ashes  of  her  husband  Mausolus, 

viii.  158 
Artemisia  absinthium,    wormwood,    xl 

58  ft.1,  61  n.1 

laciniata,  garlands  of,  ix.  284 

vulgariSt    mugwort,    gathered    at 

Midsummer,  xi.  58  sqq. 
Artemision,  a  Greek  month,  vi.  239  n.1, 

viii.  8 
Artictis,  the  bear-cat,  associated  with  the 

spirits  of  the  dead,  viii.  294 
Artificers,  worship  of  the,  viii.  60  sq. 
Artocarpus  intcgrifolia,  jack  wood  burnt 

in  exorcism,  iv.  216 

Artois,  mugwort  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  59 
Arts  and  crafts,  use  of  spells  or  incanta- 
tions in.  ix.  8 1 
Am   Archipelago,    riddles    propounded 

while  a  corpse  is  uncoffined  in  the,  ix. 

I2Z  «.* 

Islands,  custom  of  not  sleeping  after 

a  death  in  the,  iii.  37,  95 ;  children's 
hair  deposited  on  a  banana-tree  in  the, 
iii.  276 ;  dog's  flesh  eaten  to  make  eater 
brave  in  the,  viii.  145 


Arum  acaitle,  forbidden  as  food  to  the 
king  of  Fernando  Po,  iii.  291 

Arunta  of  Central  Australia,  magical 
ceremonies  among  the,  i.  85  sqq.  \ 
custom  observed  by  women  during 
operation  of  subincision,  i.  93  sq.  ; 
the  rain  or  water  totem  among  the, 
i.  98  ;  burial  customs  of  the,  i.  102  ; 
cannibalism  among  the,  i.  106 ;  their 
treatment  of  the  navel-string,  i.  183  ; 
their  rain-making  ceremonies,  i.  259 
sqq.  ;  their  belief  as  to  the  ghosts  of 
the  slain,  iii.  177  sq.  \  their  fear  of 
women's  blood,  iii.  251 ;  ceremonies  at 
the  end  of  mourning  among  the,  iii.  373 
sq.  \  their  belief  in  the  reincarnation  of 
the  dead,  v.  99,  xoo;  their  sacred 
pole,  x.  7 ;  their  dread  of  women  at 
menstruation,  x.  77 ;  legend  that  the 
ancestors  kept  their  spirits  in  their 
churinga,  xi.  218  «.8 ;  rites  of  initia- 
tion among  the,  xi.  233  sq. ;  initiation 
of  medicine-men  among  the,  xi.  238 

Arval  Brothers,  their  holy  pots,  ii.  203 
sq. ;  expiation  for  bringing  an  iron  tool 
into  the  sacred  grove  of  the,  iii.  226  ; 
their  wreaths  of  corn,  v.  44  «.,  ix. 
232  ;  a  Roman  college  of  priests 
charged  with  the  performance  of  rites 
for  the  crops,  vi.  239,  ix.  230,  232  ; 
their  song,  ix.  238.  See  also  Fratrcs 
Arvales 

Aryan  custom  of  leading  a  bride  thrice 
round  the  hearth  of  her  new  home,  ii. 
230 ;  of  counting  by  nights  instead 
of  days,  ix.  326  ».a 

family,  custom  of  putting  the  old 
and  sick  to  death  in  several  branches 
of  the,  iv.  14  «.*;  maniage  customs  of 
the,  vi.  235 

god  of  the  oak  and  thunder,  ii.  356 

sqq. ,  x.  265 ;  god  of  the  sky,  ii.  374  sq. 

languages,  names  for  moon  and 

month  in,  ix.  325 

peoples,  descent  of  kingship  through 

women  among,  ii.  280 ;  their  correction 
of  the  lunar  year,  ix.  342  ;  stories  of 
the  external  soul  among,  xi.  97  sqq. 

stock,  tree-worship  among  nil  the 

great  European  families  of  the,  ii.  9 

tribes  of  Gilgit  revere  the  chili  t  a 

species  of  cedar,  ii.  49 

Aryans,  magical  powers  ascribed  to  kings 
among  the,  i.  366  sqq. ;  perpetual  fires 
among  the,  ii.  260 ;  female  kinship 
among  the,  ii.  283  sqq. ;  importance  of 
cattle  and  milk  among  the  ancient, 
ii.  324  n. 3 ;  the  primitive,  their  theory  of 
personal  names,  iii.  319  ;  their  alleged 
Arctic  origin,  v.  229  ft.1 ;  annual  fes- 
tivals of  the  dead  among  the,  vi.  67  sqq. 

of  Europe,  their  oak  forests  and  use 


GENERAL  INDEX 


167 


of  oak-wood,  ii.  372,  378  ;  agriculture 
among  the  early,  vii.  129  sq. ;  to  tern  ism 
not  proved  for  the,  viii.  4 ;  importance 
of  the  Midsummer  festival  among  the, 
xi.  40 ;  the  oak  the  chief  sacred  tree 
of  the,  xi.  89  sq. 

Aryans  of  India,  transubstantiation  among 
the,  viii.  89  sq. 

of  the  Vedic  age,  ix.  324 ;    their 

calendar,  ix.  325,  342 

Aryenis,  daughter  of  Alyattes,  v.  133  n.1 

Asa,  a  branch  of  the  Masai,  how  they 
dispose  of  their  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii. 
278 

Asaba,  on  the  Lower  Niger,  chiefs  eat 
in  privacy  at,  iii.  118 

Asada,  name  of  a  month  in  Bali,  vii.  315 

Asakusa,  in  Tokiq,  expulsion  of  the  devil 
on  the  last  day  of  the  year  at,  ix.  213 

Ascalon,  the  goddess  Derceto  at,  v.  34 
».8,  ix.  370  n.1 

Ascanius,  the  son  of  Aeneas,  ii.  197  ;  and 
the  Game  of  Troy,  iv.  76 

Ascension  of  Adonis,  v.  225 

Day,  the  May-tree  in  Saxony  on, 

ii.  69  ;  annual  pardon  of  a  criminal  at 
Rouen  on,  ii.  165,  166,  168,   169,  ix. 
215  sq. ;  the  "Carrying  out  of  Death" 
on,  at  Braller,  iv.  222  w.1,  247  sqq. 
cures  on  Eve  of,  ix.   54 ;  annual  ex 
pulsion  of  the  devil  on,  ix.  214  sq. 
bells  rung  to  make  flax  grow  on,  ix 
247  sq.  \    parasitic  rowan  should  be 
cut  on,  xi.  281 

Ascent  of  Persephone,  viii.  17 

Ascetic  idealism  of  the  East,  ii.  117 

Asceticism  not  primitive,  x.  65 

Aschbach,  in  Bavaria,  the  Old  Man  at 
reaping  and  threshing  at,  vii.  219  sq. 

Asclfpias  gigantectt  man  married  to,  in 
Barar,  ii.  57  «.4 

Ash-tree,  parings  of  nails  buried  under 
an,  iii.  276  ;  in  popular  cure,  ix.  57 

-trees,  children  passed  through  cleft 

ash -trees  as  a  cure  for  rupture  or 
rickets,  xi.  168  sqq. 

Wednesday,  df  ath  of  Caramantran 

on,  iv.  220 ;  burial  of  the  Carnival  on, 
iv.  221 ;  effigies  of  Carnival  or  of 
Shrove  Tuesday  burnt  or  buried  on, 
iv.  226,  228  sqq.t  x.  120;  effigy  of 
the  Queen  of  Lent  fashioned  on,  iv. 
244 ;  pea-soup  and  pigs'  bones  eaten 
on,  vii.  300 

Ashantee,  licence  accorded  to  king's 
sisters  in,  ii.  274  sq.  ;  royal  criminals 
drowned  in,  iii.  242  sq.  ;  precaution  as 
to  the  spittle  of  the  king  of,  iii.  289 ; 
kings  of,  addressed  as  "Elephant" 
and  "Lion,"  iv.  86 ;  kings  of,  take  one 
of  their  titles  from  borri,  a  venomous 
snake,  iv.  86 ;  human  sacrifices  at 


earthquakes  in,   v.    201 ;    kings    of, 

annual  period  of  licence  in,  ix.  226  n.1 

Ashantees,  the,  sanctity  of  the  king's 
throne  among,  i.  365 ;  their  festivals  of 
new  yams,  viii.  62  sq. ;  ate  Sir  Charles 
McCarthy  to  acquire  his  bravery,  viii. 
149 

Asherim  (singular  asherah),  sacred  poles, 
in  Canaan,  iv.  169,  v.  18,  18  n.2,  107, 
108 

Ashes  from  a  pyre  used  to  cause  sleep, 
i.  148  ;  of  serpents  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  152  sq. ;  of  spiders  in  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  152 ;  of  wasps  in 
homoeopathic  magic,  i.  152 ;  of  a  blind 
cat  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  153  ; 
of  the  dead  turned  into  rain,  i.  287 ; 
scattered  as  a  rain  -  charm,  i.  304  ; 
scattered  to  mpke  sunshine,  i.  314  ; 
of  holy  fire  rubbed  on  foreheads  of 
warriors,  ii.  215  ;  of  unborn  calves 
used  in  a  fertility  charm,  ii.  229,  326  ; 
sticwn  on  the  head,  iii.  112  ;  as 
manure,  vii.  117 ;  of  human  victims 
scattered  on  fields,  vii.  258  ;  of  the 
dead  swallowed  as  a  mode  of  com- 
munion with  them,  viii.  156  sqq.  ;  in 
divination,  x.  243,  244,  245.  See  also 
Sticks,  Charred 

—  of  bonfires  put  in  fowls'  nests,  x. 
ii2,  338;  mixed  with  seed  at  sow- 
ing, x.  121  ;  increase  fertility  of  fields, 
x.  141,  337 ;  make  cattle  thrive,  x. 
141,  338  ;  placed  in  a  person's  shoes, 
x.  156  ;  administered  to  cattle  to  make 
them  fat,  xi.  4 

of  dead  smeared  on  mourner,  viil 

164  ;  disposal  of  the,  x.  ii 

of  Hallowe'en  fires  scattered,  x.  233 

of  holy  fires  a  protection  against 

demons,  xi.  8,  17 

of    human   victim   scattered   \vith 

winnowing-fans,  vi.  97,  106,  vii.  260, 
262  ;  scattered  on  earth  to  fertilize  it, 
vii.  240  ;  scattered  on  fields,  vii.  249, 
250,  251 

of  Midsummer  fires  strewed  on  fields 

to  fertilize  them,  x.  170,  190,  203 ;  a 
protection  against  conflagration,  x. 
174,  196  ;  a  protection  against  light- 
ning, x.  187,  188  ,  a  protection  against 
thunder,  x.  190  ;  put  by  people  in  their 
shoes,  x.  191  sq. ;  a  cure  for  consump- 
tion, x.  194  sq.  ;  rubbed  by  people  on 
their  hair  or  bodies,  x.  213,  214,  215  ; 
good  for  the  eyes,  x.  214 

of  the  need-fire  strewn  on  fields  to 

protect  the  crops  against  vermin,  x, 
274  ;  used  as  a  medicine,  x.  286 

of  New  Year's  fire  used  to  rub  sor» 

eyes,  x.  218 


168 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Ashes  of  Yule  log  strewed  on  fields,  x. 
950 ;  used  to  heal  swollen  glands,  z. 
251 

Ashintilly,  Spaldingof,  bewitched,  Hi.  299 

Ashira,  the,  of  West  Africa,  make  fetishes 
out  of  clipped  hair,  iii.  271  sq. ;  women 
the  agricultural  labourers  among,  vii. 
1 20 

Ashtaroth,  Babylonian  goddess,  ix.  3655?. 

Ashtoreth  (Astarte),  v.  z8  ».a  See 
Astarte 

Ashur,  Arab  New  Year's  Day,  x.  217, 
218 

Ashurbanipal,  king  of  Assyria,  marries 
daughter  of  Sanda-sarme,  v.  144  ;  con- 
fused with  the  legendary  Sardanapalus, 
v.  173  sg.t  ix.  387  sq.  ;  carries  off  the 
bones  of  the  kings  of  Elam,  vi.  103 

Asbwin  (Ashvin),  Indian  month,  iv.  55, 
v.  243 

Asia,  North-Eastern,  the  Chuckchees  of, 
ii.  225  ;  the  Koryaks  of,  ii.  225,  iii. 
32  sq. 

,  Western,  Saturnalia  in,  ix.  354 

sqq. 

Asia  Minor,  pontiffs  in,  i.  47  ;  the 
Yourouks  of,  ii.  43  ;  priestly  dynasties 
of,  v.  140  sg.  ;  subject  to  volcanic 
forces,  v.  190;  subject  to  earthquakes, 
v.  202  ;  the  Caunians  of,  ix.  1 16  ;  use 
of  human  scapegoats  by  the  Greeks  of, 
ix.  255  ;  rapid  diffusion  of  Christianity 
in,  ix.  420  sg.  ;  the  Celts  111,  xi.  89  ; 
cure  for  possession  by  an  evil  spirit  in, 
xi.  1 86  ;  creeping  through  rifted  rocks 
in,  xi.  189 

Asiatic  goddesses  of  love  and  fertility, 
their  lewd  worship,  i.  37  ;  served  by 
eunuch  priests,  v.  269  sg. 

Asin,  Indian  month,  iv.  279 

Asongtata,  an  annual  ceremony  per- 
formed by  the  Garos  of  Assam,  ix. 
208 

Asopus,  the  river,  ii.  140,  141,  v.  81 

"A-souIing,"  custom  of,  in  England, 
vl  79 

Aspalis,  a  form  of  Artemis,  v.  292 

Aspens,  fevers  transferred  to,  ix.  57 ; 
mistletoe  on,  xi.  315 

Aspidiumfilix  mas,  the  male  fern,  super- 
stitions as  to,  xi.  66  sq. 

Ass  in  rain-making  ceremony,  i.  282  n.4 ; 
son  of  a  god  in  the  form  of  an,  iv. 
124  sq.  \  the  crest  or  totem  of  a  royal 
family,  iv.  132,  133  ;  in  cure  for  scor- 
pion's bite.  ix.  49  sg. ;  introduced  into 
church  at  Festival  of  Fools,  ix.  335  sq. ; 
triumphal  ride  of  a  buffoon  on  an,  ix. 
402  *•/.  ;  child  passed  under  an,  as  a 
cure  for  whooping-cough,  xi  192  it.1 
See  also  Asses 

Assam,   viii.    116;    the  hill    tribes  of, 


taboos  in  respect  of  food  observed  b) 
headmen  and  their  wives  among,  iii. 
zz  ;  taboos  observed  by  warriors 
among,  iii.  165 ;  concealment  of  per- 
sonal names  among,  iii.  323 ;  genna  in, 
vii.  109  ».*;  agriculture  in,  viL  123; 
head-hunting  in,  vii.  256 

Assam,  the  Khasis  of,  i.  194,  ii.  114  n.1, 
294,  v.  46,  vi.  202  sqg.t  ix.  173.  xi. 
146  ;  the  Garos  of,  i.  291,  viii.  43  «.*, 
116,  ix.  208  sq.  ;  the  Miris  of,  ii.  39, 
267  «.4,  vii.  123,  viii.  145;  the  Padams 
of,  ii  39 ;  the  Mundaris  of,  ii.  46 ;  the 
Bodos  of,  iii.  285  ;  the  Dhimals  of,  iii. 
285  ;  the  Kacha  Nagas  of,  iii.  333  ; 
the  Kukis  of,  iii.  333  ;  the  Zemis  of, 
iii-  333  !  the  Tangkul  Nagas  of,  vi. 
57  sqq. ,  ix.  177;  the  Nagas  of,  viii. 
loo,  290,  ix.  177 ;  the  Kochs  of,  viii. 
xx6;  the  Kacharis  of,  ix.  93;  the 
Lushais  of,  ix.  94,  xi.  185  sq.  ;  the 
Tangkuls  of,  ix.  177 

"Assegai,  child  of  the,"  iv.  183 

Assembly  of  the  gods  at  the  New  Year 
in. Babylon,  ix.  356 

Asses  crowned  at  Vesta's  festival  in 
June,  ii.  127  «.8 ;  excluded  from 
sanctuary  of  Alectrona,  viii.  45 ;  trans- 
migration of  sinners  into,  viii.  299, 
308.  See  also  Ass 

and  men,  redemption  of  firstling, 

among  the  Hebrews,  iv.  173 

Assiga,  tribe  of  South  Nigeria,  xi.  204 

Assimilation  of  rain-maker  to  water,  i. 
260  sgg.  ;  of  Egyptian  kings  to  gods, 
11.  133 ;  of  victims  to  gods,  vii.  261 
sg.  \  of  men  to  their  totems  or  guardian 
animals,  viii.  207  sg, ;  of  human  victims 
to  trees,  ix.  257,  259  «.* 

Assiniboins,  their  propitiation  of  slain 
bears,  viii.  225 

Assinie,  West  African  kingdom,  custom 
as  to  eating  the  new  yams  in,  viii. 

63 
Association  of  ideas,  magic  based  on  a 

misapplication  of  the,  i.  53,  174,  221 

sq.  ;  common  to  the  animals,  i.  234 
Associations,  religious,  among  the  Indian 

tribes  of  North  America,  xi.  267  sgg. 
Assumption  of  the  Virgin  in  relation  to 

the  festival  of  Diana,  i.  14-16,  v.  308, 

309 

Assusa,  king  of  Fazoql.  iv.  16  sq.,  17  n.1 
Assyria,  kings  of,  their  annual  homage 

to  Marduk,  iv.  1x3;  festival  of  Zag- 

muk  in,  iv.  116;  Ashurbanipal,  king 

of,  ix.  387  sq. 
Assyrian  cavalry,  v.  25  «.* 
—  eponymate,  iv.  116  sq. 
kings  took  Into  their  harem  the 

daughters  of  the  vanquished  princes. 

ix.  368  *.' 


GENERAL  INDEX 


169 


Assyrian  monarcbs,  conquerors  of  Baby- 
lonia, ix.  356 

.  monuments,  illustrative  of  the  arti- 
ficial fertilization  of  the  date-palm,  ii. 
25  ».,  ix.  273  n.1 

ritual,   use  of  golden  axe  in,   xi. 

8o».8 

settlers  in   Israel   petition  for  an 
Israelitish  priest,  ii.  288  n.' 

Assyrians,  their  use  of  knotted  cords  in 
magic,  iii.  303  sq. ;  forbidden  to  men- 
tion the  mystic  names  of  their  cities, 
iii.  391 ;  in  Cilicia,  v.  173;  the  ancient, 
their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  102 

Astarte  or  Ishtar,  a  great  Babylonian 
goddess,  ix.  365  ;  the  moon-goddess, 
iv.  92  ;  at  Byblus,  hair  offerings  to,  i. 
30,  v.  13  sq.  ;  her  temple  at  Hierapolis, 
iii.  286 ;  and  the  askeritn,  v.  1 8 ;  kings 
as  priests  of,  v.  26  ;  at  Paphos,  v.  33 
sqq. ;  doves  sacred  to,  v.  147;  identi- 
fied with  the  planet  Venus,  v.  258  ;  of 
the  Syrian  Hierapolis  served  by  eunuch 
priests,  v.  269  sq. ;  called  by  Lucian 
the  Assyrian  Hera,  v.  280  n.6;  the 
Heavenly  Goddess,  v.  303  ;  the  planet 
Venus  her  star,  vi.  35.  See  also  Ishtar 
-  Aphrodite,  v.  304  n. 

and  Semiramis,  ix.  369  sqq. 

Asteria,  mother  of  the  Tyrian  Hercules 
(Melcarth),  v.  112 

Asthma  transferred  to  a  mule,  ix.  50 

Asti,  a  Thracian  tribe,  vii.  26 

Aston,  W.  G. ,  on  the  Japanese  word  for 
god,  iii.  2  ».3  ;  on  the  annual  expul- 
sion of  demons  in  Japan,  ix.  212  sq.  ; 
on  Japanese  and  Chinese  ceremonies 
of  purification,  ix.  213  w.1 ;  on  Japanese 
ceremony  for  averting  pestilence,  x. 
J37  S9>  i  on  the  fire-walk  in  Japan,  xi. 

10  H.1 

Astral  spirit  of  a  witch,  x.  317 
Astrolabe    Bay,    in    New    Guinea,    ii. 

255  n-l\  precaution  as  to  spittle  in, 

iii.  289 
Astronomical  considerations  determining 

the  early  Greek  caK  ndar,  iv.  68  sq. 
Astronomy,  origin  of,  vii.  307 
Astyages,  king  of  the  Medes,  v.  133  «.J 
Asuras,  the  rivals  of  the  Indian  gods, 

viii.  120 

Asvattha  tree,  v.  82 
Aswang,  an  evil  spirit,  exorcism  of,  ix. 

260 
Atai,  external  soul  in  the  Mota  language, 

xi.  197  sq. 

Atalante  and  her  wooers,  ii.  301 
Atargatis,  Syrian  goddess,  v.  34  «.8,  137 ; 

worshipped   at   Hierapolis  -  Bam  by  ce, 

v.  162  sq. ;  derivation  of  the  name,  v. 

162  ;  her  husband-god,  v.  162  sq. 
Ates,  a  Phrygian,  v.  986 

VOL.  XII 


Ath,  in  Hainaut,  procession  of  giants  at, 

»-36 

Athamanes  of  Epirus,  women  tilled  the 
ground  among  the,  vii.  129 

Athamas,  king  of  Alias,  vii.  24,  25  ;  and 
his  children,  legend  of,  iv.  161  sqq. ; 
sentenced  to  be  sacrificed  as  expiatory 
offering  for  the  country,  iv.  162  ;  said 
to  have  reigned  at  Orchomenus,  iv. 
164  ;  the  dynasty  of,  v.  287 

Athauasius,  on  the  mourning  for  Osiris, 
vi.  217 

Athboy,  in  County  Meath,  rath  near, 
x.  139 

'A then,  Cilician  goddess,  v.  162 

Athena,  hair  offered  by  maidens  before 
marriage  to,  i.  28  ;  mother  of  Erich- 
thomus,  ii.  199  ;  perpetual  lamp  of, 
in  the  Erechtheum,  ii.  199  ;  at  Troy, 
Locrian  maidens  in  the  sanctuary  of, 
ii.  284  ;  served  by  maidens  on  the 
Acropolis  at  Athens,  iii.  227  n. ;  sacri- 
fices to,  iv.  166  n.1,  vii.  56  ;  temple 
of,  at  Snkimis  in  Cyprus,  v.  145  ;  and 
hot  springs,  v.  209,  210 ;  and  the 
aegis,  vin.  40,  41 ;  priestess  of,  uses  a 
\\mte  umbrella,  x.  20  n.1 

,  Magarsian,  a  Cilician  goddess,  v. 

169  H.8 

Sciras,  sanctuary  of,  vi.  238 

Athenaeus,  on  Celtic  and  Roman  in- 
difference to  death,  iv.  143 

Athenian  boys,  race  of,  at  the  vintage, 
vi.  238  ;  boy  carrying  an  olive-branch 
in  procession,  vi.  238 

custom  of  keeping  a  sacred  sei  pent 

on  the  Acropolis,  iv.  86 

festival  of  swinging,  iv.  281 

sacrifice  of  the  bouphonia%  viii.  4  sqq. 

•  sacrifices  to  the  Seasons,  i.  310 

Athenians  decree  divine  honours  to 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes  and  his  father 
Antigonus,  i.  390  sq.  ;  prayed  to  Zeus 
for  rain,  ii.  359  ;  their  tribute  of  youths 
and  maidens  to  Minos,  iv.  74 ;  their 
superstition  as  to  an  eclipse  of  the 
moon,  vi.  141  ;  sacrifice  to  Dionysus 
for  the  fruits  of  the  land,  vii.  4 ;  the 
first  to  receive  corn  from  Demeter,  vii. 
54  ;  claimed  to  be  the  fust  to  spread 
the  knowledge  of  corn  among  man- 
kind, vn.  54  sqq.  ;  sacrifice  an  apple 
to  Hercules,  viii.  95  «.2  ;  their  annual 
festival  of  the  dead  at  the  Anthesteria, 
ix.  152  sqq. ;  their  use  of  human  scape- 
goats, ix.  253  sq.  ;  their  mode  of 
reckoning  a  day,  ix.  326  «.s ;  their 
religious  dramas,  ix.  384  ;  offer  cakes 
to  Cronus,  x.  153  ».3 

Athens,  bairow  of  Hippolytus  at,  i.  25  ; 
sacred  new  -fire  brought  from  Delphi 
to,  i.  32  sq.  ;  King  and  Queen  at,  i 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


44  sq.  \  stone  of  swearing  at,  i.  160 ; 
the  Etidanemi  at,  i.  325  ft.1;  titular 
king  at,  ii.  i ;  marriage  of  Dionysus 
at,  ii.  136  sq. ;  sacred  marriage  of 
Zeus  and  Hera  at,  ii.  143  n.1 ;  female 
kinship  at,  ii.  277 ;  sacred  spots  struck 
by  lightning  at,  ii.  361  ;  sacrificial 
hearth  of  Lightning  Zeus  at,  ii.  361  ; 
kings  at,  iii.  21  sq.\  ritual  of  cursing 
at,  iii.  75  ;  Athena  served  by  maidens 
on  the  Acropolis  at,  iii.  227  n. ;  Mid- 
summer rites  of  Adonis  at,  iv.  7 ;  the 
Laurel-bearing  Apollo  at,  iv.  79  «.* ; 
funeral  games  at,  iv.  96 ;  hand  of 
suicide  cut  off  at,  iv.  220  n  ;  sacred 
serpent  at,  v.  87  ;  the  Commemora- 
tion of  the  Dead  at,  v.  234 ;  sacrifice 
of  an  ox  at,  v.  296  sg. ;  marriage 
custom  at,  vi.  245  ;  Dionysus  of  the 
Black  Goatskin  at,  vn.  17 ;  Queen 
of,  married  to  Dionysus,  VH.  30  s<j.  ; 
sacred  ceremony  of  ploughing  at,  vii. 
31  ;  the  Prytaneum  at,  vn.  32  ;  sanc- 
tuary of  Green  Demeter  at,  vii.  42, 
89  «.2 ;  first-fruits  of  the  corn  sent  to, 
vii.  51,  56,  71;  called  "the  Metro- 
polis of  the  Corn,"  vii.  58  ;  Demeter 
worshipped  as  Fruit  -  bearer  at,  vn. 
63  ».14 ;  sanctuary  of  Earth  the 
Nursing  -  Mother  at,  vii.  89  «.2  ; 
Sacred  Ploughing  at,  vii.  108  n.4,  109 
n.1 ;  annual  sacrifice  of  a  goat  on  the 
Acropolis  of,  viii.  41  ;  ceiemouy  at 
killing  a  wolf  at,  viii.  221  ;  the 
Lyceum  at,  viii.  283,  284  ;  fever 
transferred  to  pillar  at,  ix.  53;  Cronus 
and  the  Cronia  at,  ix.  351  sq. ;  cere- 
mony of  the  new  fire  at  Blaster  in,  x. 
130 

Atlus,  in  Normandy,  Christmas  bonfires 
at,  x.  266 

Athletic  competitions  among  harvesters, 
vii.  76  sg. 

Athos,  Mount,  mistletoe  at,  xi.  3x9, 
320  ». 

Athribis,  heart  of  Osiris  at,  vi.  1 1 

Athyr,  Egyptian  month,  vi.  8,  41,  49  n.1 ; 
Osiris  murdered  on  the  seventeenth 
day  of,  vi.  8,  84  ;  festival  of  Osiris  in 
the  month  of,  vi.  84  sqq. ,  91 

Atkhans,  the,  of  the  Aleutian  Islands, 
transference  of  sin  to  weeds  among,  ix.  3 

Atkinson,  J.  C. ,  on  the  treatment  of  the 
placentas  of  mares,  i.  199 

Atlas,  Berbers  of  the  Great,  ix.  178 

Atlatatonan,  Mexican  goddess  of  lepers, 
ix.  292 ;  woman  annually  sacrificed 
in  the  character  of,  ix.  292 

Atomic  disintegration,  viii.  305 

Atonement  for  slain  animals,  iii.  907; 
to  animals  for  wrong  done  to  them, 
viii.  310  sq.  Set  also  Expiation 


Atonement,  the  Jewish  day  of,  ix.  2x0 

Atonga,  the,  of  British  Central  Africa, 
their  custom  after  a  death,  iii.  286 ; 
tribe  of  Lake  Nyassa,  their  theory  of 
earthquakes,  v.  199 

Atrae,  city  in  Mesopotamia,  x.  82 

Atreus,  king  of  Mycenae,  ii.  279 

and  Thyestes,  i.  365 

Attacking  the  wind,  i.  327  sqq. 

Attacks  on  kings  permitted,  iv.  22,  48 
sqq. 

Attic  months  lunar,  vii.  52 

Attica,  traces  of  female  kinship  in,  ii. 
284  ;  tradition  of  sexual  communism 
in,  ii.  284 ;  Sacred  Ploughings  in,  iii. 
1 08  ;  summer  festival  of  Adonis  in,  v. 
226;  Flouery  Dionysus  in,  vii  4;  tune 
of  threshing  in,  viii.  4;  the  killing  of  an 
ox  formerly  a  capital  crime  in,  viii.  6  ; 
vintage  custom  in,  viii.  133 

Atticus,  his  villa  on  the  Quirinal,  ii. 
182  n.1 

Attis,  vii.  2,  14,  214 ;  priests  of  Cytele 
called,  v.  140,  285,  287  ;  sometimes 
identified  with  Adonis,  v.  263;  myth 
and  ritual  of,  v.  263  sqq.  \  beloved  by 
Cybele,  v.  263,  282;  legends  of  his  death, 
v.  264;  his  legend  at  Pessmus,  v.  264  ; 
his  self-  mutilation,  v.  264  sq. ;  and 
the  pine-tree,  v.  264,  265,  267,  271, 
277  sq.,  285,  vi.  98  ».B;  his  eunuch 
priests,  v.  265,  266 ;  festival  of  his 
death  and  resurrection  in  March,  v.  267 
sqq.,  272  sq. ,  307  sg.  \  violets  sprung 
from  the  blood  of,  v.  267;  the  mourning 
for,  v.  272  ;  bath  of  bull's  blood  in  the 
rites  of,  v.  274  sqq  ;  mysteries  of,  v. 
274  sq.  \  as  a  god  of  vegetation,  v.  277 
sqq.,  279  ;  as  the  Father  God,  v.  281 
sqq.\  identified  with  Zeus,  v.  282  ;  as  a 
sky-god,  v.  282  sqq.\  emasculation  of, 
suggested  explanation  of  myth,  v.  283  ; 
his  star-spangled  cap,  v.  284 ;  identified 
with  Phrygian  moon -god  Men  Tyr- 
annus,  v.  284  ;  human  representatives 
of,  v.  285  sqq.  \  his  relation  to 
Lityerses,  vn.  255  sq. ;  killed  by  a  boar, 

Vlli.    22 

Attis,  Adonis,  Osiris,  their  mythical  simi- 
larity, v.  6,  vi.  20 1 

and  Cybele  (Mother  of  the  Gods), 

i.  1 8,  21,  40,  41  ;  perhaps  personated 
by  human  couples,  ix.  386 

Attmoindarons,  Indian  tribe  of  Canada, 
their  custom  of  resuscitating  the  dead 
in  their  namesakes,  iii.  366  sq. 

Attraction  and  repulsion  in  the  physical 
universe,  viii.  303  sqq. 

Atua,  Polynesian  term  for  god  or 
guardian-spirit,  i.  387  n.1,  viii.  153, 
156;  ancestral  spirit,  iii.  134,  265 

Atys,  SOD  of  Croesus,  his  death,  v.  286 


GENERAL  INDEX 


ill 


Atys,  early  king  of  Lydia,  v.  286 
Aubrey,  John,  on  soul-cakes,  vi.  78  ;  on 
sin -eating,   ix.   43  sq.\  on  the  Mid- 
summer fires,  x.  197 
Aucas   (Araucanians),    their    custom   of 
bleeding  themselves  to  relieve  fatigue, 
ix.  12.     See  Araucanians 
Auch,  the  archbishop  of,  i.  232  sq. 
Aufkirchen  in  Bavaria,  burning  the  Easter 

Man  at,  x.  144 

Augsburg,  harvest  custom  near,  vii.  298 
Augur's  staff  at  Rome,  iii.  313 
August,  procession  of  wicker  giants  in, 

xi.  36 
ist,  Festival  of  the  Cross  on  the, 

X.   220 

6th,  festival  of  St.    Estapin,  xi. 

188 

,  the  Ides  (i3th)  of,  Diana's  day, 

i.  12,  14-17 
1 5th,  the  day  of  the  Assumption  of 

the  Virgin,  i.  14-16 

1 8th,  feast  of  Florus  and  Laurus, 

X.   220 

Augustine,  on  the  one  God,  i.  121  «.1; 
on  the  effeminate  priests  of  the  Great 
Mother,  v.  298 ;  on  the  henthen  origin 
of  Christmas,  v.  305 ;  on  the  discovery 
of  corn  by  Isis,  vi.  116;  on  Salacia  as 
the  wife  of  Neptune,  vi.  233 ;  on  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries,  vii.  88  ;  on 
Roman  deities  of  the  corn,  vii.  210 
».» 

Augustodunum  (Autun),  worship  of  Cy- 
bele  at,  v.  279 

Augustus  as  a  ruler,  i.  216 ;  granted  the 
oak  crown,  ii.  176  sg.  ;  reputed  a  son 
of  Apollo,  v.  8 1  ;  celebrates  games  at 
Actium,  vii.  80;  triumphal  arch  of 
Augustus  at  Ariminum,  xi.  195  «.4 

Aulus  Gellius  on  the  influence  of  the 
moon,  vi.  132.  See  also  Gellius 

Ann,  or  On,  King  of  Sweden,  sacrifices 
his  sons  to  save  his  life,  iv.  57, 160  sq. , 
188,  vi.  220 

Aunis,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  69  sq. ; 
wonderful  herbs  gathered  on  St  John's 
Eve  in,  xi.  45  ;  St.  John's  wort  in, 
xi.  55 ;  vervain  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  62  «.4 ;  four-leaved 
clover  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  63 

and  Saintonge,  Midsummer  fires  in, 

x.  192.     See  Saintonge 

Aunts  named  after  their  nieces,  iii.  332 

Aunund,  King,  in  Norse  legend,  viii.  146 

Aurelia  Aemilia,  a  sacred  harlot,  v.  38 

Aurich,  in  East  Friesland,  "cutting  the 
hare's  tail  off' '  at  harvest  at,  vii.  268, 
280 

Auricular  confession,  iii.  214.  See  Con- 
fession 

Aurohuaca  Indians  of  Colombia,  auri- 


1       cular  confession  among  the,  iii.  215  sq.  t 

Aurora,  one  of  the  New  Hebrides,  rain- 
making  by  means  of  a  stone  in,  i.  308 ; 
magic  practised  on  refuse  of  food  in, 
iii.  127 ;  tamaniu  in,  xi.  198 
Aurora  Austral  is,  fear  entertained  by  the 

Kurnai  of  the,  iv.  267  n.1 
Ausonius,  on  the  Ides  of  August,  i.  12  ».' 
Aust,  E. ,  on  the  marriage  of  the  Roman 

gods,  vi.  236  n.1 

Australia,  use  of  magical  images  among 
the  aborigines  of,  i.  62  ;  cave-paintings 
in,  i.  87  n.1 ;  rain-making  in,  i.  251 
sq.,  254-261,  287  sq.,  304;  dust- 
columns  in,  thought  to  be  spirits,  i. 
33 z  sf-  i  government  of  old  men  in 
aboriginal,  i.  334  sf.  ;  influence  of 
magicians  in  aboriginal,  i.  334  sqq.  • 
ceremony  obsen  *d  at  approaching  the 
camp  of  another  tribe  in,  iii.  109 ; 
custom  of  personal  cleanliness  observed 
from  superstitious  motives  among  the 
aborigines  of,  iii.  158  n.1;  names  of 
relations  tabooed  among  the  aborigines 
of,  iii.  345  sg.  ;  belief  as  to  .the  re- 
incarnation of  the  dead  in,  v.  99  sqq. ; 
totemism  in,  viii.  311  ;  demons  in, 
ix.  74 ;  annual  expulsion  of  ghosts  in, 
ix.  123  sq.\  dread  and  seclusion  of 
women  at  menstruation  in,  x.  76  sqq. ; 
passing  under  an  arch  as  a  rite  of 
initiation  in,  xi.  193  n.1 ;  initiation  of 
young  men  in,  xi.  227,  233  sqq.\  use 
of  bull-roarers  in,  xi.  289  n.3  See 
also  Australian  aborigines,  New  South 
Wales,  Queensland,  Victoria 

,  Central,  ceremony  to  promote  the 

growth  of  hair  in,  i.  83 ;  magical 
ceremonies  for  the  supply  of  food  in, 
i.  85  sqq.  \  charm  to  promote  the 
growth  of  beards  in,  i.  153  sq.  \ 
charm  to  ensure  wakefulness  in,  i. 
154  ;  churinga  (sacred  sticks  or 
stones)  in,  i.  199 ;  contagious  magic 
of  wounds  in,  i.  204 ;  the  Arunta  of, 
i.  259 ;  headmen  of  the  totem  clans 
are  public  magicians  in,  i  335  ;  the 
Kaitish  of,  ii.  105,  iii.  82,  iv.  60 ; 
the  Warramunga  of,  ii.  156,  ix.  2 ; 
the  Urabunna  of,  ii.  209  ;  the  tribes  of, 
do  not  let  women  see  men's  blood,  iii. 
252  n.  ;  the  aboriginal  tribes  of,  make 
no  magical  use  of  shorn  hair,  iii.  268 
n.1 ;  concealment  of  personal  names 
among  the  aborigines  of,  iii.  321  sq.  ; 
avoidance  of  the  names  of  the  dead 
among  the  tribes  of,  iii.  351 ;  the 
Luritcha  tribe  of,  iv.  180  n.1,  viii. 
260 ;  magical  rites  for  the  revival  of 
nature  in,  iv.  270;  the  Dieri  of,  vii. 
106,  viii.  151,  ix.  no;  use  of  a  specie* 


172 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of  Claytonia  as  food  in,  vii.  128  ;  the 
aborigines  of,  their  ceremonies  for  the 
multiplication  of  kangaroos,  viii.  165  ; 
the  Tjingilli  tribe  of,  ix.  2  ;  pointing 
sticks  or  bones  in,  x.  14  ».8;  its  desert 
nature,  xi  230  ».* 

Australia,  Northern,  the  Anula  of,  i.  253, 
287 ;  the  Tjingilli  of,  i.  288 ;  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of  flesh  diet  in,  viii.  145 

,  North -West,  fat  about  heart  of 

great  warrior  eaten  to  acquire,  his 
courage  in,  viii.  150  sq. 

,  South,  custom  as  to  the  placenta 
in,  i.  183 ;  the  Dieri  of,  ii.  29 ;  the 
Narrinyeri  of,  iii.  126  sq.t  372,  viii. 
259  n.  ;  the  Encounter  Bay  tribe  of, 
iii.  127,  251,  355,  359,  372,  vii.  126 ; 
the  Booandik  tribe  of,  in.  251,  346  ; 
the  Adelaide  tribe  of,  iii.  355  ;  the 
Port  Lincoln  tribe  of,  iii  365  ;  first- 
born children  destroyed  among  some 
tribes  of,  iv.  180 

,  South-Eastern,  contagious  magic 
of  footprints  in,  i.  207  sg.\  contagious 
magic  of  bodily  impressions  among 
the  aborigines  of,  i.  213  ;  belief  as  to 
the  connexion  of  frogs  with  rain  in,  i 
292  sq. ;  the  Theddora  and  Ngango 
tribes  of,  viii.  151  ;  sex  totems  among 
the  natives  of,  xi.  214  sqq. 

South  -  Western,     medicine  -  men 
(doctors)  in,  i.  336 

,  Western,  belief  as  to  the  placenta 

in,  i.  183  ;  belief  as  to  water- serpents 
in,  ii.  156  ;  names  of  the  dead  not 
mentioned  in,  iii.  364  ;  native  women 
dig  for  yam  roots  in,  vii.  1 26  sq. ;  the 
aborigines  of,  call  certain  flowering 
plants  "Mothers,"  vii.  130 

Australian  aborigines,  magical  images 
among  the,  i.  62  ;  ceremonies  of 
initiation  among  the,  i.  92  sg</.  ; 
contagious  magic  of  teeth  among 
the,  i.  176;  magic  of  navel-string 
and  afterbirth  among  the,  i.  183 
sg. ;  magic  universally  practised  but 
religion  nearly  unknown  among  the,  i. 
234 ;  their  custom  of  carrying  fire 
with  them,  ii.  257 ;  their  conception 
of  the  soul,  iii.  27  ;  dread  of  a  \s  ife's 
mother  among  the,  iii.  83  sq.  ;  die 
from  effects  of  imagination,  iii.  136; 
their  fear  of  rnenstruous  women,  iii. 
X45  i  of  Queensland  burn  women's  cut 
hair,  ni.  282  ;  burn  women's  hair  after 
childbirth,  iii.  284 ;  personal  names 
kept  secret  among  the,  iii.  320  sqq.\ 
their  fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  349 
sqq.  ;  namesakes  of  the  dead  change 
their  names  among  the,  iii.  355  sq.  ; 
changes  in  their  languages  caused  by 
fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  358  sgg. ; 


their  fear  of  a  woman  stepping  ova 
them,  iii.  424;  their  beliefs  as  to 
shooting  stars,  iv.  60  sq. ,  64  ;  their 
custom  of  destroying  first-born  children, 
iv.  179  sq. ;  their  custom  of  killing  and 
eating  children,  iv.  180  n.1;  infanti- 
cide among  the,  iv.  187  ».° ;  their 
preparation  for  marriage,  v.  60 ;  their 
belief  in  conception  without  sexual 
intercourse,  v.  99  sqq.\  their  cuttings 
for  the  dead,  v.  268 ;  division  of 
labour  between  the  sexes  in  regard 
to  the  collection  of  food  among,  vii. 
126  sqq.\  worshipped  the  Pleiades  as 
the  givers  of  rain,  vii.  307;  their  belief 
that  the  Pleiades  were  once  women, 
vii.  308  n.  ;  anoint  themselves  with 
the  fat  of  the  dead  in  order  to  acquire 
their  qualities,  viii.  162  sq.  ;  their 
objection  to  breaking  the  bones  of  the 
native  bear,  viii.  258  ».*  ;  their  custom 
of  burning  the  bones  of  the  animals 
which  they  eat,  viii.  259  n.1 ;  their 
mutilations  of  the  dead,  viii.  272 ;  their 
totemism  the  most  primitive  known  to 
us,  viii.  3x1  ;  said  to  propitiate  the 
kangaroos  which  they  have  killed,  viii. 
312  ». ;  their  cure  for  toothache,  ix. 
6  ;  their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  74 

Australian  blacks  afraid  of  passing  under 
a  leaning  tree,  in.  250  n  l 

custom  of  placing  stones  in  trees, 

i.  318  ;  as  to  blood  shed  at  initiatory 
rites,  -rain-making,  etc. ,  ni.  244 
funeral  custom,  iv.  92 

languages,  words  for  fire  and  wood 

in,  xi.  296 

magic  \\rought  on  cut  hair,  iii.  269 

medicine- man,   his   recovery   of  a 

lost  soul,  iii.  54 

mode  of  magically  tying    up   the 

inside  of  an  enemy,  in.  303 

tribes,  their  custom  of  knocking  out 

teeth  of  boys  at  initiation,  i.  176 

way  of  detaining  the  sun,  i.  318  ; 

of  hastening  the  descent  of  the  sun,  i. 
318  J?. 

Australians,  the  Central,  their  ceremony 
for  multiplying  kangaroos,  viii.  165 

Austria,  dancing  or  leaping  as  a  charm 
to  make  flax  grow  tall  in,  i.  138 ; 
gipsy  mode  of  stopping  rain  in,  i. 
295  sq.  ;  meal  offered  to  the  wind 
in,  i.  329  n.6 ;  peasants  of,  their 
belief  in  the  sensitiveness  of  trees, 
ii.  1 8  ;  belief  as  to  stepping  over 
a  child  in,  iii.  424 ;  leaping  over 
Midsummer  fires  in,  v.  251;  children 
warned  against  the  Corn -cock  in, 
vii.  276  ;  mythical  Calf  in  corn  in, 
vii.  292 ;  cure  for  warts  in,  ix.  48  ; 
dances  or  leaps  to  make  the  crept 


GENERAL  INDEX 


grow  high  in,  ix.  238;  "Easter  Smacks" 
in,  ix.  268  sq.\  custom  of  young 
people  beating  each  other  on  Holy 
Innocents'  Day  in,  ix.  270 ;  weather 
of  the  twelve  months  thought  to  be 
determined  by  the  weather  of  the 
Twelve  Days  in,  ix.  322 ;  weather 
forecasts  in,  ix.  323 ;  the  three  mythical 
kings  on  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix.  329 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  172  sqq. ;  the 
Yule  log  among  the  Servians  of,  x.  262 
sqq. ;  fern-seed  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
65 ;  mistletoe  used  to  prevent  night- 
mare in,  xi.  85 

Austria,  Lower,  presages  as  to  shadows 
on  St.  Sylvester's  Day  in,  iii.  88 

,  Upper,  processions  round  fields  on 

St.  George's  Day  in,  ii.  344  ;  need-fire 
in,  x.  279 

Austrian  charm  to  make  fruit-trees  bear, 
i.  140  sq. 

Autumn,  ceremony  of  the  Esquimaux  in 
late,  ix.  125 

fires,  x.  220  sqq. 

Autun,  procession  of  goddess  at,  ii.  144  ; 
the  Festival  of  Fools  at,  ix.  335 

Auvergne,  milk  bewitched  at  Correze  in, 
iii.  93;  Lenten; fires  in,  x.  in  sq.\ 
story  of  a  were-wolf  in,  x.  308  sq. 

Auxerre,  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Corn- 
mother  near,  vii.  135;  "killing  the 
Bull  "  at  threshing  at,  vii.  291 

Auxesia  and  Damia,  female  powers  of 
fertility  at  Troezen,  i.  39 

Ave  Maria  bell  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  47 

Avebury,  Lord,  on  the  distinction  be- 
tween religion  and  magic,  i.  225  n.  ; 
on  substitutes  for  capital  punishment 
in  China,  iv.  146  n. ,  273 

Avengers  of  blood,  ceremony  performed 
by,  before  starting,  i.  92 

Aventine,  Diana  on  the,  ii.  128  ;  oaks 
on  the,  ii.  185 

Avernus,  Lake,  and  the  Golden  Bough, 
xi.  285  «.» 

Aversion  of  spirits  and  fairies  to  iron,  iii. 
229,  232  sq.  ;  to  innovation  among 
savages,  iii.  230  sqq. 

Averting  ill-luck  at  marrying  a  second, 
third,  or  fourth  wife,  n.  57  n.4 

Avestad,  in  Sweden,  heaps  of  sticks  and 
stones  on  graves  at,  ix.  20  sq. 

Avoidance  of  the  wife's  mother,  iii.  83 
sqq.  ;  of  common  words  to  deceive 
spirits  or  other  beings,  iii.  416  sqq. 

"Awakening  of  Hercules,"  festival  at 
Tyre,  v.  in 

Awa-nkonde,  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  28 

11  Awasungu,  the  house  of  the,"  x.  28 

Awe,  Loch,  vii.  165 ;  the  Old  Wife  at 
harvest  on,  vii.  149 


Awemba,  Bantu  tribe  of  Rhodesia,  their 
belief  in  a  supreme  being,  vi.  174 ;  their 
worship  of  ancestral  spirits,  vi.  175  ; 
their  prayers  to  dead  kings  before  going 
to  war,  vi.  191  sq.  ;  woman's  part  in 
agriculture  among  the,  vii.  115;  among 
them  murderers  mutilate  their  victims 
in  order  to  disable  their  ghosts,  viii. 
272  sq. 

Awka  in  South  Nigeria,  taboos  observed 
by  priest  at,  x.  4 

Awujale,  title  of  chief  of  the  Ijebu  tribe, 
in  South  Nigeria,  iv.  112 

A  \vuna  tribes  of  the  Gold  Coast,  their 
belief  as  to  the  sacredness  of  their 
heads,  iii.  257 

Axe,  emblem  of  Hittite  god  of  thunder- 
ing sky,  v.  134 ;  as  divine  emblem,  v. 
163  ;  symbol  of  Asiatic  thunder-god, 
v.  183  ;  that  slew  the  ox,  trial  and 
condemnation  01  the,  viii.  5 

,  double-headed,  symbol  of  Sandan, 

v.  127 ;  carried  by  Lydian  kings,  v. 
182 ;  a  palladium  of  the  Ilerachd 
sovereignty,  v.  182 ;  figured  on  coins, 
v.  183  n. 

Axim,  on  the  Gold  Coast,  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  the  devil  at,  ix.  131 

Aynmbori,  in  Dutch  New  Guinea, 
woman's  share  in  agriculture  among 
the  Papuans  of,  vii.  123 

Aymara  Indians  of  Peru  and  Bolivia, 
their  rain-charm  by  means  of  frogs,  i. 
292  ;  afraid  of  being  photographed, 
ni  97  ;  their  use  of  a  black  llama  as 
a  scapegoat  in  time  of  plague,  ix. 

193 
Ayrshire,  mode  of  cutting  the  last  corn 

in,  vii.  154;  "cutting  the  Hare"  at 

harvest  in,  vii.  279 
Azadtrachta  Indica  in  a  rain-charm,  i. 

293 

Azazel,  a  bad  angel,  in  connexion  with 
the  Jewish  scapegoat,  ix.  210  n.4 

Azemmour,  in  Morocco,  cairns  reared 
by  pilgrims  near,  ix.  21  ;  Midsummer 
fires  at,  x.  214 

Azores,  bonfires  and  divination  on  Mid- 
summer  Eve  in  the,  x.  208  sq.  \  fern- 
seed  at  Midsummer  in  the,  xi.  66 

Aztec  mode  of  keeping  sorcerers  from 
houses,  iii.  93 

priests,  their  hair  unshorn,  iii.  259 

Aztecs,  their  view  of  intoxication  as  in- 
spiration, iii.  249  sq. ;  their  priests,  iii. 
259  ;  their  festival  at  end  of  fifty-two 
years,  vii.  310  sq.  ;  their  observation 
of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  310  sq.  ;  their 
sacred  new  fire,  vii.  310  sq  ;  eating 
the  god  among  the,  viii.  86  sqq.  \  their 
custom  of  sacrificing  human  representa- 
tives of  gods,  ix.  275 ;  their  five  supple- 


174 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


mentary  days,  ix.  339 ;  their  punish- 
ment of  witches  and  wizards,  xi.  159 
Azur,  the  month  of  March,  ix.  403 
Azyingo,  Lake,  in  West  Africa,  vhi.  235 

Ba-Bwende,  a  tribe  of  the  Congo,  v. 

271  n. 
Ba-Lua,  in  the  Congo  region,  will  not 

pronounce  name  of  their  tribe,  iii.  330 
•          -Mbala,   a  Bantu  tribe,   woman's 

share  in  agriculture  among  the,  vii.  119 

—  -Pedi,  the,  of  South  Africa,  grave- 
diggers  not  allowed  to  handle  food 
among,  iii.  141 ;  women  in  childbed 
not  allowed  to  handle  food,  iii.   148 
sq. ;  their  superstitions  as  to  miscarriage 
in  childbed,   iii.   153  sq.\    their  con- 
tinence in  war,  iii.  163  ;  continence  at 
building  a  new  village  among  the,  iii. 
202 ;    their  belief   as   to    a    woman 
stepping  over  their  legs,  iii.  424 

Ronga,  the,  of  South  Africa,  their 

women  employ  a  child  under  putierty 
to  light  the  potter's  kiln,  ii.  205.  See 
Baronga 

.  -Sundi,  a  tribe  of  the  Congo,  v. 
271  n. 

— -  -Thonga,  the,  of  South  Africa,  grave- 
diggers  not  allowed  to  handle  food 
among  the,  iii.  141  ;  women  in  child- 
bed not  allowed  to  handle  food,  iii. 
148  sq.\  attribute  drought  to  concealed 
miscarriage  in  childbed,  iii.  154;  their 
continence  in  war,  iii.  163  ;  continence 
at  building  a  new  village  among  the, 
iii.  202  ;  their  belief  as  to  a  woman 
stepping  over  their  legs,  iii.  424.  See 
also  Thonga 

—  -Yaka,  tribe  of  the  Congo  State, 
power  of    magicians    among   the,    i. 
348  ;  custom  observed  by  manslaycrs 
among  the,  iii.  186  n.1 ;  their  use  of 
nail -parings  in  making  treaties,    iii. 

274 

~—  -Yanri,  tribe  of  the  Congo  State, 
the  chief  as  a  magician  among  the,  i. 
348  sq. 

Baal,  Semitic  god,  in  relation  to  Minos 
and  Minotaur,  iv.  75  ;  the  prophets 
of,  their  cutting  themselves  with  knives, 
i.  258  ;  human  sacrifices  to,  iv.  167 
tqq.,  195,  ix.  353,  354;  kings  claiming 
affinity  with,  v.  15  ;  royal  names  com- 
pounded with,  v.  1 6 ;  as  the  god  of 
fertility,  v.  26  sq. ;  conceived  as  god 
who  fertilizes  land  by  subterranean 
water,  v.  159 

and  Beltane,  x.  149  n.1,  150  «.*, 

157 

—  of  the  Lebanon,  v.  32 

and  Sandan  at  Tarsus,  v.  142  sq., 

161 


Baal  of  Tarsus,  v.  117  sqq.t  162  *q. 
Baalath  or  Astarte,  v.  26,  34 

and  Baal,  v.  27 

— —  Gebal,  v.  14 

Baalbec  (Heliopolis),  in  Syria,  v.  28;  the 
ruins  at,  i.  30  «.8  ;  sacred  prostitution 
at,  v.  37 ;  image  of  Hadad  at,  v. 
163 

Baalim,  the,  lords  of  underground  waters, 
n.  159;  firstlings  and  first-fruits 
offered  to  the,  v.  27 ;  called  lovers, 
v.  75  n. 

Baba  or  Boba,  name  given  to  last  sheaf, 
vii.  144  sq.  \  "the  Old  Woman,"  at 
the  Carnival,  viii.  332,  333 
Babalawo,  a  Yoruba  priest,  ix.  212 
Babar  Archipelago,  ceremony  to  obtain 
a  child  for  a  barren  woman  in  the,  i. 
72  ;  chastity  and  fasting  of  women 
during  absence  of  warriors  in  the,  i. 
131  ;  treatment  of  the  afterbirth  in 
the,  i.  1 86  ;  satui  naha  at  the  marriage 
of  the  Sun  and  Earth  in  the,  ii.  99  ; 
recovery  of  lost  souls  in  the,  iii.  67  ; 
souls  as  shadows  in  the,  iii.  78  ;  fatigue 
transferred  to  stones  in  the,  ix.  8  sq.  ; 
sickness  expelled  in  a  boat  from  the, 
ix.  187 
Babaruda,  girl  as  rain-maker  in  Rou- 

mania,  i.  273 

Babme  take  in  British  Columbia,  x.  47 
Ba bites,  a  Persian  sect,  their  divine  head, 

i.  402 

Baboons,   their   depredations  on  crops, 

viii.  32  ;  sent  by  evil  spirits,  ix.  no  sq. 

Baby,  effigy  of,  used  to  fertilize  women, 

ix.  245,  249 

Babylon,  magical  images  in  ancient,  i. 
66  sq. ;  theocratic  despotism  of  ancient, 
i.  218  ;  sanctuary  of  Bel  at,  u.  129  sq. ; 
festival  of  Zagmuk  at,  iv.  no,  113,  115 
sqq.  ;  festival  of  the  Saraea  at,  iv.  113 
sqq.t  ix.  354  sqq.  ;  early  kings  of,  wor- 
shipped as  gods,  v.  15  ;  worship  of 
Mylitta  at,  v.  36  ;  religious  prostitution 
at,  v.  58  ;  human  wives  of  Marduk  at, 
v.  71  ;  sanctuary  of  Serapisat,  vu  ngn. 
Babylonia,  worship  of  Tarn  muz  in,  v.  6 
sqq.  ;  the  moon-god  took  precedence 
of  the  sun-god  in  ancient,  vi.  138  sq.  ; 
belief  in  demons  in  ancient,  ix.  102  sq.  ; 
the  star-gazers  of,  ix.  326  ;  conquered 
by  Assyria,  ix.  356  ;  the  feast  of  Purim 
i",  ix  393 
Babylonian  calendar,  ix.  398  w.1 

Genesis,  ix.  410 

gods,  mortality  of  the,  iv.  5  sq. 

hymns  to  Tarn  muz,  v.  9 

kings,  divinity  of  the  early,  i.  417 

legend  of  creation,  iv.  105  sq.t  no 

myth  of  Marduk  and  Tiamat,  iv. 

1055?.,  107  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


175 


Babylonian  witches  and  wizards,  their 

use  of  knotted  cords,  iii.  303 
Bacchanalia,  Purim  a  Jewish,  ix.  363 
Bacchanals  of  Thrace  chew  ivy,  i.  384  ; 

tore  Pentheus  in  pieces,  vi.  98,  vii.  24, 

25  ;  wore  horns,  vii.  17 
Bacchic  frenzy,  iv.  164 ;  orgies  suppressed 

by  Roman  Government,  v.  301  «.a 
Bacchus,  his  legendary  connexion  with 

the  Athenian  festival  of  swinging,  iv. 

281,  283 

or  Dionysus,  vii.  2.     Set  Dionysus 

Bacchylides  as  to  Croesus  on  the  pyre,  v. 

175  *9- 

Bachofen,  J.  J. ,  on  Roman  kings  and 
the  Saturnalia,  ii.  313  n.1  ;  on  the 
Nonae  Caprotinae  and  the  Saturnalia, 
ii.  314  n.1 

Backache  at  reaping,  leaps  over  the  Mid- 
summer bonfire  thought  to  be  a  pre- 
ventive of,  x.  165,  168,  189,  344  sq.  \ 
set  down  to  witchcraft,  x.  343  «. ,  345  ; 
at  harvest,  mugwort  a  protection 
against,  xi.  59  ;  creeping  through  a 
holed  stone  to  prevent  backache  at 
harvest,  xi.  189 

Backbone  of  Osiris  represented  by  the 
ded  pillar,  vi.  108  sq. 

Bacon,  Francis,  on  anointing  weapon 
that  caused  wound,  i.  202 

Bad  Country,  the,  in  Victoria,  ceremonies 
observed  at  entering,  iii.  109  sq. 

Badache,  double-axe,  Midsummer  King 
of  the,  x.  194 

Badagas,  the,  of  the  Neilgherry  Hills, 
their  customs  as  to  sowing  and  reaping 
the  first  grain,  viii.  55  ;  transfer  the 
sins  of  the  dead  to  a  buffalo  calf,  ix. 
36  ;  their  fire-walk,  xi.  8  sq. 

Baddeley,  Mr.  St.  Clair,  i.  5  «.a 

Baden,  homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing 
in,  i.  138 ;  St.  George's  Day  in,  n. 
337 ;  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  74 ; 
customs  as  to  the  last  sheaf  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  283,  292,  298 ;  the  Corn-goat 
at  threshing  in,  vii.  286;  Lenten  fire- 
custom  in,  x.  117  ,  Easter  bonfires  in, 
x.  145 ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  167  sqq. 

Badham,  Rev.  Charles  ,D.  D. ,  his  proposed 
emendation  of  Euripides,  iii.  156  n. 

Badham  Court  oak,  in  Gloucestershire, 
xi.  316 

Badi,  performer  at  a  tight-rope  ceremony 
in  India,  ix.  197 

Badnyak,  Yule  log,  in  Servia,  x.  259,  263 

Badnyi  Dan,  Christmas  Eve,  in  Servia, 
x.  258,  263 

Badonsachen,  King  of  Burma,  claims 
divinity,  i.  400 

Badumar,  in  West  Africa,  ii.  293 

Baduwis,  an  aboriginal  race  in  the  moun- 
tains of  Java,  seclusion  of  their  heredi- 


tary ruler,  iii.  115  sq. ;  use  no  iron  in 
husbandry,  iii.  232 

Baethgen,  F.,  on  goddess  'Hatheh,  v. 
162  *.* 

Baffin  Land,  the  Esquimaux  of,  {.113,  iii. 
32  «.2,  152,  207,  399,  viii.  257,  ix.  125 

Bag,  souls  of  persons  deposited  in  a,  in. 
63  sq. ,  xi.  142,  153,  155  ;  soul  of 
dying  chief  caught  in  a,  iv.  199 

Baganda,  the,   of  Central  Africa,  their 
belief  as  to  the  sterilizing  influence  of 
barren  women,  i.  142,  ii.  102 ;  their 
treatment  of  the  afterbirth  and  navel- 
string,   i.  195  sq. ,  xi.  162  ;   spirits  of 
their  dead    kings   preserved   in   their 
navel-strings  and  jawbones,  i.   196; 
their  notion  as  to  whirlwinds,  i.  331 
n.2 ;  their  incarnate  human  god  of  the 
Lake  Nyanza,  i.  395;    their  belief  in 
the  influence  of  the  sexes  on  vegeta- 
tion, ii.    101   sq.  ;    their  customs  in 
regard  to  twins,  ii.  102  sq.  \  their  fire- 
drill,  ii.2io ;  their  Vestal  Virgins,  ii.  246; 
their  hst  of  kings,  ii.  269  ;  their  mode 
of    fertilizing  women    by    means    of 
a  wild  banana-tree,  ii.  318 ;   stabbed 
the  shadows  of  enemies,  iii.  78  ;  their 
superstition  as  to  shadows,    iii.    87 ; 
their  belief  as  to  women  stepping  over 
a  man's  weapons,  iii.  423  ;  their  belief 
as  to  the  state  of  the  spirits  of  the  dead, 
iv.   ii  ;   their  worship  of  the  python, 
v.    86;    rebirth   of  the  dead  among 
the,  v.  92  sq. ;  their  belief  in  impreg- 
nation by  the  flower  of  the  banana, 
v.    93  ;   their  theory  of  earthquakes, 
v.   199 ;   their  presentation  of  infants 
to  the  new  moon,  vi.  144,  145  ;  cere- 
mony observed  by  the  king  at  new 
moon,  vi.  147 ;  their  worship  of  dead 
kings,  vi.   167  sqq. ;    their  veneration 
for  the  ghosts  of  dead  relations,  vi. 
191   n.1;    their   pantheon,    vi.    196; 
human  sacrifices  offered  to  prolong  the 
life  of  their  kings,  vi.  223  sqq.  \  woman's 
share  in   agriculture  among  the,  vii. 
118  ;    their  ceremony  at  eating  the 
new  beans,   viii.   64 ;   significance  of 
stepping  over  a  woman  among  the, 
viiL  70  n.1 ;    their  offerings  of  first- 
fruits,    viii.     113  ;     their    precaution 
against  the  ghosts  of  the  elephants 
which  they  kill,  viii.  227  sq. ;   dread 
the  ghosts  of  sheep,  viii.  231 ;   pro- 
pitiate the  ghosts  of  slain  buffaloes, 
viii.  231 ;  treat  ceremonially  the  first 
fish  caught,  viii.  252  sq.  ;  their  custom 
of  mutilating  dead  enemies,  viii.  271 
sq. ;  their  transference  of  plague  to  a 
plantain-tree,  ix.  4  sq.  ;    their  trans- 
ference of  sickness  to  effigies,  ix.  7 ; 
their  precautions  against  the  ghosts  of 


176 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


suicides  and  other  unfortunates,  ix.  17 
sq.  ;  throw  sticks  or  grass  on  graves 
or  places  of  execution  of  certain 
persons,  ix.  18  ;  their  worship  of 
the  river  Nakiza,  ix.  27 ;  transfer 
sickness  to  animals,  ix.  32  ;  human 
scapegoats  among  the,  ix.  42  ;  chil- 
dren live  apart  from  their  patents 
among  the,  x.  23  ».- ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  23  sq.  \ 
their  superstition  as  to  women  who  do 
not  menstruate,  x.  24 ;  abstain  from  salt 
in  certain  cases,  x.  27  sq. ;  their  dread 
of  menstruous  women,  x.  80  sq.  See 
also  Uganda 

Baganda  fishermen,  taboos  observed  by, 
lii.  194  sq. 

Bagba,  a  wind-fetish,  i.  327,  iii.  5 

Bagdad,  death  of  the  King  of  the  Jinn 
reported  at,  iv.  8 

Bageshu  (Bagishu),  the,  of  Mount  Elgon, 
in  East  Africa,  their  belief  in  the  re- 
incarnation of  the  dead,  i.  103,  v.  92  ; 
seclusion  and  purification  of  manslayers 
among,  iii.  174 

Bagobos  of  Mindanao,  one  of  the  Philip- 
pines, their  human  sacrifices  at  sovung, 
vii.  240  ;  their  way  of  detaining  the 
soul  in  the  body,  iii.  31,  315;  never 
utter  their  own  names,  111.  323  sq.  ; 
their  theory  of  earthqu.ikes,  v.  200 ; 
their  custom  of  hanging  and  spearing 
human  victims,  v.  290  sq.  ;  their  pre- 
tence of  feeding  their  agricultural  im- 
plements at  harvest,  viii.  124 

Baharutsis,  a  Bantu  tribe  of  South  Africa, 
their  worship  of  ancestors,  vi.  179 

Bahaus.     See  Kayans 

Bahima  of  Central  Africa,  ceremony  of 
adoption  among  the,  i.  75  ;  custom  of 
herdsmen  at  watering  their  cattle 
among  the,  iii.  183  n.  ;  names  of 
their  dead  kings  not  mentioned,  in. 
375  i  their  belief  as  to  dead  kings  and 
chiefs,  v.  83  ii.1;  their  worship  of  the 
dead,  vi.  190  sq.  \  their  belief  in  a 
supreme  god  Lugaba,  vi.  190;  their 
belief  in  transmigration,  viii.  288  ; 
believe  that  at  death  their  kings  turn 
into  lions,  and  their  queens  into 
leopards,  viii.  288  ;  their  transference 
of  abscesses,  ix.  6  ;  their  use  of  scape- 
goats to  cure  disease  among  their 
cattle,  ix.  32 ;  their  dread  of  men- 
struous  women,  x.  80 

—  of  Kiziba,  vi.  173 

of  the  Uganda  Protectorate,  ix.  6, 32 

Bahnars  of  Cochin -China,  their  recall  of 
lost  souls,  iii.  52,  58  sq. 

Bahr-el-Gharal  province,  the  Golos  of 
the,  i.  318  ;  ceremony  of  the  new  fire 
in  the,  x.  134  sq. 


Baiga,  aboriginal  priest  in  Mirzapui. 
ix.  27 

Baigas,  Dravidian  tribe  of  India,  their 
objection  to  agriculture,  v.  89 

Bailey,  Mabel,  on  the  May  Queen,  ii. 
88  n.1 

Bailly,  J.  S. ,  French  astronomer,  on  the 
Arctic  origin  of  the  rites  of  Adonis, 
v.  229 

Bairu,  the,  of  Kiziba,  vi.  173 

Baisakh,  Indian  month  (April),  iv.  265 

Bakairi,  the,  of  Brazil,  call  bull-roarers 
"  thunder  and  lightning,"  xi.  231  sq. 

Bakara,  a  village  of  Sumatra,  i.  398,  399 

Baker,  F.  B. ,  on  relic  of  tree-worship  at 
Magnesia,  L  386  ».a 

Bakers,  Roman,  required  to  be  chaste, 
ii.  115  sq. ,  205 

Baking,  continence  observed  at,  iii.  201 

forks,  witches  ride  on,  xi.  73,  74 

Bakongs,  the,  of  Borneo,  associate  the 
souls  of  the  dead  with  bear-cats  and 
other  animals,  vm.  294 

Baku,  on  the  Caspian,  perpetual  fires  at, 
ii.  256,  v.  192 

Bakuba  or  Bushongo  of  the  Congo,  rule 
as  to  persons  ol  royal  blood  among 
the,  x.  4.  See  Bushongo 

Bakundu  of  the  Cameroons,  burial  custom 
of  the,  viii.  99 

Balabulan,  a  person  of  the  Hatta  Trinity, 
ix.  88  n.1 

Bald-headed  widow,  transference  of  fever 
to  a,  ix  38 

Balder,  the  Norse  god,  and  his  lame 
foal,  in.  305  n.1;  his  body  burnt,  x. 
102;  worshipped  in  Norway,  x.  104; 
camomile  sacred  to,  xi.  63 ;  burnt 
at  Midsummer,  xi.  87 ;  Midsummer 
sacred  to,  xi  87 ;  a  tree  spirit  or  deity 
of  vegetation,  xi.  88  sq  ,  his  invulner- 
ability, xi  94;  vshy  Balder  was  thought 
to  shine,  xi.  293  ;  perhaps  a  real  man 
deified,  xi.  314  sq. 

and  the  mistletoe,  x.    101  sq. ,  xi. 

76  sqq  ,  302 ;  interpreted  as  a  mistletoe- 
bearing  oak,  xi.  93  sq.  ;  his  life  or 
death  in  the  mistletoe,  xi.  279,  283 

-,  the  in)th  of,  x.  101  sqq.  ;  repro- 
duced in  the  Midsummer  festival  of 
Scandinavia,  xi.  87  ;  perhaps  drama- 
tized in  ritual,  xi.  88  ;  Indian  parallel 
to,  xi.  280 ;  African  parallels  to,  xi. 
312  sqq. 

Balder's  Balefnes,  name  formerly  given 
to  Midsummer  bonfires  in  Sweden,  x. 
172,  xi.  87 

Grove,  x    104,  xi.  315 

llatdcrs-brd,  Balder's  eyelashes,  a  name 
for  camomile,  xi.  63 

Baldness  a  supposed  effect  of  breaking  9 
taboo,  iii.  140 


GENERAL  INDEX 


177 


Bale,  statuette  of  the  Mexican  god  Xipe 
at,  ix.  291  n.1 ;  Lenten  fire-custom  in 
the  canton  of,  x.  119 

Balefires,  Haider's,  at  Midsummer  in 
Sweden,  x.  172 

Bali,  inspired  mediums  in,  i.  378  sq.  ; 
special  forms  of  speech  used  in  address- 
ing social  superiors  in,  i.  402  n.  ; 
the  rice  personified  as  husband  and 
wife  in,  vii.  201  sqq.  \  observation  of 
the  Pleiades  in,  vii.  314  sq.  ;  propitia- 
tion of  mice  to  induce  them  to  spare 
the  fields  in,  viii.  278  ;  belief  in  demons 
in,  ix.  86 ;  periodical  expulsion  of 
demons  in,  ix.  140  ;  filing  of  teeth  in, 
x.  68  ».2;  birth-trees  in,  xi.  164 

Balinese,  their  conduct  in  an  earthquake, 
v.  198 

Balkan  Peninsula,  the  Slavs  of  the,  ii. 
237,  241  ;  need-fire  in  the,  x.  281 

Ball,  Valentine,  on  hook -swinging,  iv. 
279 

Ball,  game  of,  played  as  a  rite,  viii.  76, 
79 ;  played  as  a  magical  ceremony, 
ix.  179  sq. ;  in  Normandy,  ix.  183  sq.\ 
played  to  determine  the  King  of  Sum- 
mer, x.  195 

-players,  homoeopathic  charms  em- 
ployed by,  i.  144,  155 

Balli  Atap,  the  God  of  the  Roof,  among 
the  Kenyahs,  ii.  385 

Rallinasloe,  in  County  Galway,  Candle- 
mas custom  at,  ii.  95  n. 

Balls,  gold  and  silver,  to  imitate  the  sun 
and  moon,  ii.  63 

Bally magauran,  in  County  Cavan,  ancient 
idol  near,  iv.  183 

Ballymote,  the  Book  of,  iv.  100 

Ballyvadlea,  in  Tipperary,  woman  burnt 
as  a  witch  at,  x.  323  sq. 

Bain  ago  wn  Loch,  in  Lismore,  witch-hare 
at,  x.  316 

Baloi,  mythical  beings  of  the  Basutos, 
i.  177;  witches  and  wizards,  vi.  104 

Balolo,  a  sea-slug,  ix  141.  See  also 
Palolo  veridis 

Balong  of  the  Cameroons,  their  external 
souls  in  animals,  xi.  203 

Balquhidder,  in  Perthshire,  the  harvest 
Maiden  at,  vii.  157 ;  hill  of  the  fires 
at,  x.  149  ;  Hallowe'en  bonfires  at, 
x.  232 

Balsam  plants,  wild,  as  representatives 
of  the  harvest  goddess,  vii.  207 

Balsamorrhiza  sagittata,  Nutt.%  the  sun- 
flower root,  superstitions  of  Thompson 
Indians  concerning  the,  viii.  81 

Balthasar,  one  of  the  three  mythical  kings 
on  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329  sqq. 

Balum,  a  mythical  being  of  German  New 
Guinea,  iii.  306 

Balum,  spirits,  vii.  104,  ix.  83,  xi.  242 


Balwe  in  Westphalia,  Burying  the  Car- 
nival at,  iv.  232 
Bam-Margi,  Hindoo  sect,   their  use  of 

magical  images,  i.  65 
Bambaras  of  the   Niger,    their    sacred 

trees,  ii.  42 
Bamboo -rat   sacrificed   for   riddance  of 

evils,  ix.  208  sq. 
Bampton  -  in  -  the  -  Bush    in   Oxfordshire, 

May  garlands  at,  ii.  62 
Banana,    women    impregnated    by    the 

flower  of  the,  v.  93  ;  shoots  beaten  to 

make  them  grow,  ix.  264 
tree,  supposed  to  fertilize  barren 

women,  ii.  318  ;  child's  hair  deposited 

on  a,  iii.  276 ;  afterbirth  of  child  buried 

under  a,  xi.  162,  163,  164 
-trees,  fruit- bearing,  hair  deposited 

under,  iii.  286 
Bananas,  homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing, 

i.  142  ;  sown  by  young  children,  vii. 

115  ;    cultivated  by  women,  vii.   115, 

118  ;  cultivated  in  South  America,  vii. 

120,  121  ;  cultivated  in  New  Bntain, 

vii.    123  ;   cultivated  in  New  Guinea, 

vii.   1 23 ;    soul  of  dead  man  in,  viii. 

298  ;  mode  of  fertilizing,  ix.  264  ;  the 

cause  of  human  moitality,  ix.  303 
Banars  of  Cambodia,  their  prayers  for 

the  crops,  viii.  33 
Bancroft,   H.  H.,  on  the  external  souls 

of  the  Zapotecs,  xi.  212 
Bandages  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the 

soul,  iii.  32,  71 

Bandiagara,  Mount,  in  Nigeria,  iii.  124 
Bandicoot  in  rain-making,  i.  288 
Bangala,    the,    of    the    Upper    Congo, 

continence    observed    by   fishers    and 

hunters  among,  iii.  195  sq.  ;  names  of 

fishermen  not  mentioned  among,  iii. 

330  sq.  ;  rebirth  of  dead  among,  v.  92 ; 

women's  share  in  agriculture  among, 

vii.  119.     See  also  Boloki 
Bangalas  of  Angola,  elective  chieftainship 

among  the,  11.  293 

Bangerang,  an  Australian  tube,  iii.  321 
Bangkok,   ix.    150 ;    human  foundation 

sacrifices  at,  iii.  90 
Bangweolo,  take,  custom  as  to  sowing 

on  the  islands  of,  vii.  115 
Banished  prince,  charm  to  restore  a,  L 

MS 
Banishment  of  homicide,  iv.   69  sq. ;  of 

evil  spirits,  ix.  86 
Banivas  of  the  Orinoco,  their  scourging 

of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  66  sqq. 
Banjars  in  West  Africa  punish  their  king 

for  drought  or  excessive  rain,  i.  353 
Rinks'  Islanders,  their  ways  of  making 

sunshine,  i.  314  ;  their  observation  of 

the  Pleiades,  vii.  313  ;   their  story  of 

the  origin  of  death,  ix.  304 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Banks'  Islands,  magical  stones  in  the,  i. 
164  ;  supernatural  power  of  chiefs  in 
the,  i.  338 ;  ghosts  in  stones  in  the, 
iii.  80 ;  Vanua  Lava  in  the,  iii.  85  ; 
names  of  relations  by  marriage  tabooed 
in  the,  iii.  344  sq.  \  burial  of  women 
who  have  died  in  childbed  in  the,  viii. 
97  sq.  ;  fatigue  transferred  to  stones, 
sticks,  or  leaves  in  the,  ix.  9 

Banksia,  used  as  fuel  by  Australian 
aborigines,  ii.  257 

Banmanas  of  Senegambia,  their  custom 
at  the  death  of  an  infant,  ix.  261  sq. 

Banna,  a  tribe  accustomed  to  strangle 
their  first-born  children,  iv.  181  sq. 

Banner,  Macleod's  Fairy,  i.  368 

Banquets  in  honour  of  the  spirits  of 
disease,  ix.  119 

Bantiks  of  Celebes,  their  story  of  the 
type  of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv. 
130  n.1 

Banting  in  Sarawak,  rules  observed  by 
women  during  absence  of  warriors  at, 
i.  127,  128 

Bantu  tribes,  ancestor- worship  among 
the,  ii.  221,  vi.  174  sqq.  ;  their  small 
regard  for  the  ghosts  of  women,  ii. 
their  trchef  in  serpents  as 
reincarnations  of  the  dead,  v.  82  sqq.  ; 
their  worship  of  dead  chiefs  or  kings, 
vi.  175  sqq.,  191  sqq.  \  cohabitation  of 
husband  and  wife  enjoined  as  a  matter 
of  ritual  on  certain  occasions  among 
the,  viii.  70  n. l 

tribes  of  Kavirondo,  custom  ob- 
served by  manslayers  among  the,  iii. 
176  sq.  ;  their  belief  as  to  the  effect  of 
eating  a  totemic  animal,  viii.  26 
—  tribes  of  South  Africa,  their  ideas 
as  to  the  virulent  infection  spread  by 
a  woman  who  has  had  a  miscarriage, 
iii.  152  sqq.  ;  their  rule  as  to  eating 
the  new  corn,  viii.  in  ;  their  fear  of 
demons,  ix.  77  sq. 

tribes  of  South- East  Africa,  their 
fire-drill,  ii.  210  sq. 

tribes  of  West  Africa,  their  belief 

in  demons,  ix.  74 

Banyai,  chieftainship  among  the,  ii.  292 

Banyan-trees  revered  by  the  Chinese, 
ii.  14 

Banyoro,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  foes  of 
the  Baganda,  ix.  42,  194  ;  the  king  as 
rain-maker  among,  i.  348  ;  succession 
to  the  throne  determined  by  mortal 
combat  among,  ii.  322  ;  their  worship 
of  serpents,  v.  86  n.1  See  also  Unyoro 

Baobab-trees  thought  to  be  inhabited  by 
mischievous  spirits,  ii.  34 ;  worshipped, 
ii.  46 ;  goats  sacrificed  to,  ii.  47 

Baoules  of  the  Ivory  Coast,  extraction  of 
chief's  soul  among  the,  iii.  70 


Baperis    or   Malekootoos,   a  Bechuana 

tribe,  their  customs  as  to  their  totem 

the  porcupine,  viii.  164  sq. 
Baptism  of  bull's  blood  in  the  rites  of 

Cybele,  v.  274  sqq. 
Baptist,   St.    John  the,  day  of,  i.  277. 

See  St.  John 

Bar-rekub,  king  of  Samal,  v.  15  sq. 
/tor- tree   \Ficits  Indica\  married  to  a 

mango  in  India,  ii.   25  ;    sacred    in 

India,  ii.  43 
Bara,  a  tribe  of  Madagascar,  names  of 

dead   kings  not   pronounced    among 

the,  iii.  380 

country   in    Madagascar,    fear   of 

being  photographed  in  the,  iii.  98 
Barabbas  and  Christ,  ix.  417  sqq. 
Baraka,   blessed   or   magical  virtue,  in 

North  Africa,  ix.  23  n.,  x.  216,  218, 

xi.  51  ;  of  saints,  ix.  22  ;  of  skins  of 

sacrificed  sheep,  ix.  265 
Baram  River,  in  Sarawak,  tree-worship 

on  the,  n.  38  sq. ;  in  Borneo,  magical 

stones  on  the,  iii.  30 
Barar,  third  marriage  deemed  unlucky 

in,  ii.  57  ».4 
Barat,  a  ceremony  performed  in  Kumaon, 

ix.  196 

Barber,  Rev.  Dr.  W.  T.  A  ,  on  sub- 
stitutes for  capital  punishment  in 

China,  iv.  145  n  ,  275 
Barbosa,   Duarte,  on  the  suicide  of  the 

kings  of  Quilacare,  iv.  46  sq. 
Barce  or  Alceis,  daughter  of  Antaeus, 

n.  300  sq. 
Barcelona,   ceremony   of   "Sawing   the 

Old  Woman  "  at,  iv.  242 
Barclay,  Sheriff,  on  Hallowe'en  fires,  x. 

232 
Bardney  bumpkin,  on  witch  as  hare,  x. 

3i8 
Bare -Stripping    Hangman,    Argyleshire 

story  of  the,  xi.  129  sq. 
Barea,  of  East  Africa,  ram-making  priest 

among   the,   ii.    3  ;    women    will   not 

name  their  husbands,  iii.  337 
and  Kiinama,  their  annual  festival 

of  the  dead,  vi.  66 

Barenton,  the  fountain  of,  used  in  rain- 
making,  i.  306,  307 
Bari,  the,  of  the  Upper  Nile,  rain-makers 

as  chiefs  among,  i.  345,  346  sq.  ;  Rain 

Kings  among,  ii.  2 
Barito,  the,  of  Borneo,   sacrifice  cattle 

instead    of   human    victims,    iv.    166 
i 

,  river  in  Borneo,  worship  of  spirits 

on  the,  ix.  87 

Bark  of  sacred  tree  used  to  make  gar- 
ments for  pregnant  women,  ii.  58 

Barker,  W.  G.  M.  Jones,  on  need-fire  in 
Yorkshire,  x.  986  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


179 


Barking  a  tree,  old  German  penalty  for, 

ii.  9 
Barley  forced  for  festival,  v.  240,  241, 

242,  244,  251  sg. ;  awarded  as  a  prize 

in  the  Eleusinian  games,  vii.  73,  74, 

75 ;    oldest  cereal   cultivated  by  the 

Aryans,  vii.  132 
Bride  among  the  Berbers,  vii.  178 

sq. 

-cow  at  harvest,  vii.  289,  290 

-harvest,  time  of,  in  ancient  Greece, 

vii.  48,  77 

loaf  eaten  by  human    scapegoat 

before  being  put  to  death,  ix.  255 

-meal  and  water  drunk  as  a  form 

of  communion  with  the  Barley-Goddess 
at  Eleusis,  vii.  161 

mother,   the,   vii.    131  ;    the   last 

sheaf  called  the,  vii.  135 
plant,  external  soul  of  prince  in  a, 

xi.  1 02 

seed   used   to   strengthen    weakly 

children,  vii.  11 

sow  at  threshing,  vii.  298 

water,  draught  of,  as  a  form  of 

communion    in   the   Eleusinian   mys- 
teries, vii.  38 

and  wheat  discovered   by  Isis,  vi. 

1x6 

wolf  in  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  271,  273 

Barolongs,  a  Bantu  tribe  of  South  Africa, 
their  worship  of  ancestors,  vi.  179  ; 
their  custom  of  inoculation,  viii.  1 59  n.* 

Baron,  R. ,  on  the  reverence  for  dead 
kings  in  Madagascar,  iii.  380 

Baron,  S. ,  on  annual  expulsion  of  demons    j 
in  Tonquin,  ix.  147  sg.  • 

Baronga,  the,  of  South  Africa,  their  . 
charm  against  worms,  i.  152  ;  their 
charm  against  snake -bite,  i.  153; 
their  beliefs  and  customs  as  to  twins, 
i.  267  sq.  \  preserve  the  hair  and  | 
nails  of  dead  chiefs,  iii.  272  ;  their 
belief  as  to  the  state  of  the  spirits  of 
the  dead,  iv.  10  sq.  ;  their  custom  as 
to  falling  stars,  iv.  6 1 ;  women's  part 
in  agriculture  among  the,  vii.  1x4  sq. ; 
their  mode  of  freeing  the  fields  from 
beetles,  viii.  280  ;  their  story  of  a  clan 
whose  external  souls  were  in  a  cat, 
xi.  150  sq.  See  also  Bti-Ronga 

Barotse  or  Marotse,  a  Bantu  tribe  of  the 
Zambesi,  rain- making  among  the,  i. 
310  *.7 ;  regard  their  chief  as  a 
demi-god,  i.  392  sg.  ;  exorcism  after 
a  funeral  among  the,  iii.  107;  their 
belief  in  a  supreme  god  Niambe,  vi. 
193  I  their  worship  of  dead  kings,  vi. 
Z94  sg, ;  woman's  part  in  agriculture 
among  the,  vii.  115;  inoculation  among 
the,  viii.  159 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  28,  29 


Barren  cattle  driven  through  fire,  x.  203, 
338 

fruit-trees  threatened  in  order  to 

make  them  bear  fruit,  ii.  20  sgg. 

women,  charms   to    procure   off- 
spring for,  i.  70  sgg.  ;   sterilizing  in- 
fluence ascribed  to,  i.   142  ;  embrace 
a  tree    to   obtain    offspring,   i.    182 ; 
thought    to   conceive   through   eating 
nuts  of  a  palm-tree,  ii.  51  ;  fertilized 
by  trees,  ii.  56  sq.t  316  sq.  \  thought 
to  blight  the  fruits  of  the  earth,  ii.  102  ; 
fertilized  by  water-spirits,  ii.  159  sqq.t 
v.  213  sq.,  216;  resort  to  graves  in 
order  to  get  children,  v.  90  ;    entice 
souls  of  dead  children  to  them,  v.  94  ; 
hope   to   conceive   through   fertilizing 
influence  of  vegetables,  xi.  51.     See 
also  Childless 

Barrenness  of  wo'nen  cured  by  passing 

through  holed  stone,  v.  36,  with  «.4 ; 

removed  by  serpent,  v.  86  ;  children 

murdered  as  a  remedy  for,  v.  95 
Barricading  the  road  against  a  ghostly 

pursuer,  xi.  176 
11  Barring  the  fire,"  i.  231  n.* 
Barnngtonia,    offerings   made  under  a, 

in  Guadalcanal,  viii.  126 
Barros,    De,    Portuguese    historian,    on 

custom  of  regicide  at  Passier,  iv.  51  sq. 
Barrows  of  Halfdan,  vi.  100 
Barsana,  in  North  India,  Holi  bonfires 

at,  xi.  2,  5 
Barsom,  bundle  of  twigs  used  by  Parsee 

priests,  v.  191  «.a 
Barth,    H.,    on   sculptures  at    Boghaz- 

Keui,  v.  133  n.1 
Bartle    Bay,    in    British    New   Guinea, 

power  of  magicians  at,  i.  338  ;  festival 

of  the  wild  mango  tree  at,  x.  7  sqq. 
Barwan,  river  in  Australia,  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  ghosts  on  the,  ix.  123 
Bas  Doda,  in  India,  marriage  of  girls  to 

the  god  at,  ii.  149 
Basagala,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  changes 

in  their  language  caused  by  their  fear 

of  naming  the  dead,  ni.  361 
Bashada,  a  tribe  accustomed  to  strangle 

then  first-born  children,  iv.  181  sq. 
Bashilange,  a  tribe  of  the  Congo  Basin, 

reception   of  subject  chiefs  by  head 

chief  among  the,  iii.  114 
Bashkirs,  their  hoi  se- races  at  funerals, 

iv.  97 
Basil,  curses  at  sowing,  i.  281 ;  the  Holy, 

plant  worshipped  in  India,  ii.  25  sqq. ; 

pots  of,  on  St.  John's  Day  in  Sicily, 

v.  245.     See  also  Tulasi 
Basilai,  officials  at  Olympia,  i.  46  n.4 
Basis,  physical,  of  magic,  i.  174  sq.  \  for 

the  theory  of  an  external  soul,  i.  201 
Basket,  souls  gathered  into  a,  iii.  72 


i8o 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  form 
blood-brotherhood  with  the  trees  which 
they  fell,  ii.  19  sg.  ;  their  punishment 
of  the  seduction  of  a  virgin,  ii.  112  ; 
their  abhorrence  of  incest  in  cattle,  ii. 
us  sq.  \  their  pretended  human  sacri- 
fice, iv.  2x5 

Basque  hunter  transformed  into  bear,  xi. 
226,  270 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  139 

Bassa  tribe,  of  the  Cameroons,  reputed 
to  be  magicians,  ix.  120 

Bassareus,  a  title  of  Dionysus,  viii.  282  n.5 

Bassari,  the,  of  Togoland,  their  super- 
stition as  to  the  mothers  of  twins,  ii. 
102  n.1 ;  their  offerings  of  new  yams, 
viii.  116 

Bassia  latifolia  worshipped,  viii.  119 

Bassus,  Roman  officer,  ix.  309 

Bastar,  province  of  India,  treatment  of 
witches  in,  xi.  159 

Bastard,  traveller  in  Madagascar,  in. 
103 

,  name  applied  to  the  last  sheaf  in 

West  Prussia,  vii.  150 

Bastian,  Adolf,  on  extinguishing  fires 
after  a  death,  ii.  268  ;  as  to  sanctity 
of  head  in  Siam  and  Burma,  iii.  252 
sq.  \  on  animal  sacraments  among 
pastoral  tribes,  viii.  313  ;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  nats  in  Burma,  ix.  96  « .8 ;  on 
rites  of  initiation  in  West  Africa,  xi. 
256  sq. 

Rasutoland,  attempts  to  regulate  the 
calendar  in.  vn.  116  sq.  \  inoculation 
in,  viii.  158  sq.,  160 

Basutos,  use  of  magical  dolls  among  the, 
i.  71  ;  their  custom  as  to  extracted 
teeth,  i.  177  ;  their  contagious  magic 
of  bodily  impressions,  i  214  ;  keep 
all  defiled  persons  from  the  sight  of 
corn,  ii.  112  ;  their  belief  as  to  the 
spirits  of  waterfalls,  ii.  157  ;  their  cus- 
tom of  kindling  a  new  fire  after  a 
birth,  ii.  239  ;  abhor  the  sea,  iii.  10 ; 
avoidance  of  wife's  mother  among 
the,  iii.  85  ;  their  superstition  as  to 
reflections  in  water,  iii.  93  ;  their 
burial  custom,  iii.  107  ;  their  purifica- 
tion of  warriors,  iii.  172  ;  purification 
of  cattle  among  the,  iii.  177  ;  their 
chiefs  buried  secretly,  vi.  104 ;  their 
worship  of  the  dead,  vi.  179  sq. ;  their 
customs  as  to  the  new  corn,  viii.  xxo  ; 
their  sacrifice  of  first-fruits,  viii.  no; 
eat  the  hearts  of  brave  men  to  make 
themselves  brave,  viii.  148 ;  their 
custom  of  placing  stones  on  cairns, 
ix.  30  *.*;  their  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  31 

Bata  and  Anpu,  ancient  Egyptian  story 
of,  «.  134  *qq. 


Bataks  or  Battas  of  Sumatra,  their  theory 
of  earthquakes,  v.  199  sq. ;  their  tondi, 
the  soul  of  human  beings  and  of  rice, 
vii.  182.  See  Battas 

Batang  Lupar,  in  Borneo,  the  Dyaks  of, 
their  "lying  heaps,"  ix.  14 

-Lupars  of  Borneo,  the  foes  of  the 

Kayans,  vii.  96 

Bataraguru,  a  person  of  the  Batta  Trinity, 
v.  199  sq. ,  ix.  88  n. l 

Batan  Sri,  a  goddess  in  Lombok,  vii.  202 

Hatavia,  rain-making  by  means  of  a  cat 
in,  i.  289 

Batchelor,  Rev.  J.,  on  the  Aino  cere- 
mony with  the  new  millet,  viii.  52  ;  on 
the  Aino  kamui,  vm  180  ».a  ;  on  the 
bear  as  a  totem  or  god  of  the  Ainos, 
viii.  1 80,  198 ;  on  the  suckling  of 
bears  by  the  Aino  worn  en,  viii.  182  «.2; 
on  the  bear- festivals  of  the  Amos,  viii. 
183  sq. ;  on  the  inao  of  the  Amos,  viii. 
1 86  n  \  on  the  Aino  belief  in  the 
resurrection  of  animals,  viii.  201  ;  his 
purification  after  visiting  an  Aino 
grave,  ix.  261 

Bath  before  marriage,  intention  of,  ii. 
162;  of  ox  blood,  iv.  35,201 ;  in  river  at 
the  rites  of  Cybcle,  v.  273,  274  n.  \  of 
bull's  blood  in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v.  274 
jy</.  ;  of  image  of  Cybele  perhaps  a 
rain -charm,  v.  280 

of  Aphrodite,  v.  280 

of  Demeter,  v.  280 

of  Hera  in  the  river  Burrha,  v.  280 , 

in  the  spring  of  Canathus,  v.  280 

Bathing  ami  washing  forbidden  to  rain- 
doctor  when  he  wishes  to  prevent  rain 
from  falling,  i.  271,  272  ;  bathing  as  a 
rain-charm,  i.  277  Sq.  ;  (washing)  as 
a  ceremonial  purification,  m.  141,  142, 
T50-  '53-  l68-  l69.  172,  173,  175, 
179.  l83.  I92.  'Q8,  219,  220,  222, 
285,  286  ;  forbidden,  vn.  94 

on  St.  John's  Day  or  Kve  (Mid- 
summer Day  or  Eve),  v.  246  sqq.  \ 
pagan  origin  of  the  custom,  v.  249 

at  Easter,  x.  123  ;  at  Midsummer, 

x.  208,  210,  216,  xi.  29  sqq. ;  thought 
to  be  dangerous  on  Midsummer  Day, 
xi.  26  sq. 

Baths  of  Hercules,  v.  2x2 

of  Solomon  in  Moab,  v.  2x5 

Baton  of  Smope,  on  the  Thessalian 
festival  Peloria,  ix.  350 

Batoo  Bedano,  an  earthquake  god  in 
Nias,  v.  202 

Bats,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  287 ;  the 
lives  of  men  in,  xi.  215  sq.t  217; 
called  men's  "  brothers,"  xi.  215,  216, 
218 

Batta  magicians  exorcize  demons  bjf 
means  of  images,  viii.  103 


GENERAL  INDEX 


181 


Battambang,  a  province  ol  Siam,  cere- 
mony to  procure  ram  in,  L  299 

Battas  or  Bataks  of  Sumatra,  magical 
images  among  the,  i.  71  sq.\  their 
belief  as  to  the  placenta,  i.  193  ;  fight 
the  storm,  i.  330  ;  worship  a  prince 
as  a  deity,  i.  398  sq.  \  revere  the  Sultan 
of  Minangkabau,  i.  399  ;  their  sacred 
trees,  ii.  41  ;  think  that  fornication 
and  incest  injure  the  crops,  ii.  108  ; 
their  use  of  rice  to  prevent  the  soul 
from  wandering,  iii.  34  sq. ;  their 
recall  of  lost  souls,  iii.  45  sqq.  ;  their 
belief  in  the  transmigration  of  souls, 
iii.  65  ;  afraid  of  being  photographed, 
iii.  99  ;  ceremony  at  the  reception  of 
a  traveller  among  the,  in.  104  ;  their 
custom  as  to  eating,  m.  116;  untie 
things  to  facilitate  childbirth,  in.  296 
sq.',  names  of  relations  tabooed  among 
the,  iii.  338  sq. ;  use  a  special  language 
in  searching  for  camphor,  iii  405  sq. ; 
their  personification  ol  the  rice,  \n 
196 ;  their  observation  of  Orion  and 
the  Pleiades,  vii.  315  ;  their  ceremonies 
at  killing  a  tiger,  vin.  216  sq. ;  l>elie\e 
that  the  souls  of  the  dead  often  trans- 
migrate into  tigers,  vin.  293  ;  their 
use  of  swallows  as  scapegoats,  ix.  34 
sq.  ;  their  belief  in  demons,  ix  87  sq  ; 
their  belief  in  a  Trinity,  ix  88  n.1 ; 
their  use  of  human  scapegoats,  i\  213 ; 
their  doctrine  of  the  plurality  of  souls, 
xi.  223  ;  their  to  tern  ic  system,  xi.  224 
sqq.  See  also  Bataks 

Bait  el,  Andrew,  on  the  kini;  of  Loango, 
iii.  117  sq.  \  on  the  colour  of  negro 
children  at  birth,  xi.  251  n.1 

Battle,  purificatory  ceremonies  after  a, 
iii.  165  sqq.  ,vi.  251  v  ;  mock,  vm.  75  ; 
annual,  among  boys  m  Tuinlco,  ix. 

143 

of  the  gods  and  giants,  v.  157 

of  Summer  and  Winter,  iv.  254 

sqq. 

Battle-axe,  sacred  golden,  i.  365 

Battus,  king  of  Gyrene,  i.  47 

Baudissin,  W.  W.  Graf  von,  on  Tam- 
muz  and  Adonis,  v.  6  n.1  ;  on  Adonis 
as  the  personification  of  the  spimg 
vegetation,  v.  228  «.fi ;  on  summer 
festival  of  Adonis,  v.  232  n.  \  on  Linus 
song,  vii.  216  ».4 

Baumeister,  A.,  on  the  date  of  the 
Homeric  Hymn  to  Dcmctert  vii.  35  n.1 

Bautz,  Dr.  Joseph,  on  hell  fire,  iv.  136 
n." 

Bavaria,  custom  as  to  cast  teeth  in,  i. 
x?8  ;  greasing  the  weapon  instead  of 
the  wound  which  it  inflicted,  in,  i.  204  ; 
green  bushes  placed  at  doors  of  newly- 
married  pain  in,  ii.  56 ;  the  May- 


pole  renewed  every  few  years  in,  ii. 
70  ;  the  Walber  in,  ii.  75 ;  drama  of 
the  Slaying  of  the  Dragon  at  Furth  in, 
ii.  163  sq. ;  Whitsuntide  mummers  in, 
iv.  206  sq.  \  carrying  out  Death  in,  iv. 
233  sqq.  ;  dramatic  contests  between 
Summer  and  Winter  in,  iv.  255  sq.  ; 
gardens  of  Adonis  in,  v.  244 ;  Dinkels- 
btthl  in,  vii.  133  ;  Weiden  in,  vii.  139  ; 
harvest  customs  in,  vii.  147,  148,  150, 
219  sq.,  221  sq.,  223,  232,  282,  286, 
287,  289,  296,  298,  299 ;  the  thresher 
of  the  last  corn  obliged  to  "carry  the 
Pig  "  in,  vii.  299  ;  cure  for  fever  in, 
ix.  49  ;  annual  expulsion  of  witches  on 
Walpurgis  Night  in,  ix.  159  sq. ;  old 
Mrs.  Perchta  (a  mythical  old  woman) 
in,  ix.  240  sq.  ;  mode  of  reckon- 
ing the  Twelve  Days  in,  ix.  327 ; 
Easter  bonfires  in,  x.  143  sq.  ;  belief 
as  to  eclipses  in,  x.  162  ;  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x  164  sqq. ;  leaf-clad  mummer 
at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  26  ;  the  divining- 
rod  in,  xi.  67  sq.  ;  peasants'  belief  as 
to  hazel  m,  xi.  69  n. ;  creeping  through 
a  holed  stone  or  narrow  opening  in, 
xi  188  sq. 

Bavaria,  Rhenish,  treatment  of  the  navel- 
stnng  in,  i.  198  ;  homoeopathic  treat- 
ment of  a  broken  leg  in,  i.  205  ;  leaf- 
clad  mummer  at  Whitsuntide  in,  ii. 
8 1  ;  gout  transferred  to  willow- bush 
in,  ix.  56 

,  Upper,  the  bride-race  in,  ii.  304  ; 

ceremonies  on  Ascension  Day  in 
•illagcs  of,  ix.  215  ;  use  of  mistletoe 
in,  xi.  85  «.4 

Bavarian  charm  at  sowing  wheat,  i.  137; 
to  make  fruit-trees  bear,  i.  140  sq. 
farmers  will  not  name  the  fox,  iii. 

396 

peasants,  their  homoeopathic  magic 

as  to  fruit-trees,  i.  143 

saying  as  to  crowed  legs,  iii.  299 

B,wli,  the,  of  Loango,  their  belief  that 
certain  unlawful  marriages  are  punished 
by  God  with  drought,  ii.  112  ;  tamper- 
ing u  ith  people's  shadows  among,  iii. 
78  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among,  x.  31 

Bauenda,  trite  of  the  Transvaal,  their 
chief  n  rain-maker,  i.  351 ;  special 
terms  used  with  reference  to  persons 
of  the  blood  royal  among  the,  i.  401 
».8  ;  blood  of  princes  not  to  be  shed 
among  the,  iii.  243  ;  their  custom  of 
placing  stones  in  the  forks  of  trees,  ix. 
30  «.8  ;  the  positions  of  their  villages 
hidden,  vi.  251 

Bayazid,  the  Sultan,  and  his  soul,  iii.  50 
Bayfield,   M.  A.,  on  the  punishment  of 
unfaithful  Vestals,  ii.  228  «.6 


182 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Beal-nres  on  Midsummer  Eve  in  York- 
shire, x.  198 

Bealltaine,  May  Day,  iii.  n.  See 
Beltane 

Bean,  sprouting  of,  in  superstitious  cere- 
mony, i.  266  ;  the  budding  of  a,  as  an 
omen,  ii.  344 

— ,  King  of  the,  ix.  313  sq.t  x.  153 
n.1 ;  Queen  of  the,  ix.  313,  315 

clan  among  the  Baganda,  ix.  27 

-cock  at  harvest,  vii.  276 

-goat  among  the  beans,  vii.  282 

Beans  in  ceremony  performed  by  parents 
of  twins  in  Peru,  i.  266,  ii.  102  n.1  ; 
not  to  be  touched  or  named  by  the 
Flamen  Dialis,  ii.  248,  iii.  13  sq.  ; 
in  magical  rite,  vii.  9  sq.  ;  the 
Spirit  of,  conceived  by  the  Iroquois 
as  a  woman,  vii.  177 ;  cultivated 
in  Burma,  vii.  242 ;  ceremony  at 
eating  the  new,  viii.  64 ;  forbid- 
den as  food  by  Empedocles,  viii. 
301  ;  thrown  about  the  house  at  the 
expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  143  sq.  ; 
thrown  about  the  house  at  the  expul- 
sion of  ghosts,  ix.  155  ;  divination  by, 
on  Midsummer  Eve,  x.  209 

Bear,  customs  observed  by  Lapps  after 
killing  a,  iii.  221  ;  ambiguous  attitude 
of  the  Ainos  towards  the,  viii.  180  sqq. , 
310  sq. ;  importance  of  the,  for  people 
of  Siberia,  viii.  191  ;  the  corn-spirit 
as  a,  viii.  325  sqq.;  external  soul  of 
warrior  in  a,  xi.  151;  Basque  hunter 
transformed  into  a,  xi.  226,  270;  simu- 
lated transformation  of  novice  into  a, 
xi.  274  sq.  See  also  Bears 

— ,  the  Great,  constellation,  vii.  315  ; 
the  soul  of  Typhon  in,  iv.  5 

«  ,  the  polar,  taboos  concerning,  iii. 
209 

••        -cats,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  294 

—  clan  of  the  Moquis,  descended  from 
bears,  viii.  178 ;  of  the  Otawa  Indians, 
their  propitiation  of  slain  bears,  viii. 
224  sq.  \    of  the   Niska   Indians,  xi. 
271,  272  n.1 

dance  of  man  who  pretends  to  be 

a  bear,  xi.  274 

dances,  viii.  191,  195 

'  -festivals  of  the  Ainos,  viii.  182  sqq. ; 
of  the  Gilyaks,  viii.  190  sqq  ;  of  the 
Goldi,  viii.  197 ;  of  the  Orotchis,  viii.  197 

•  -hunting,   continence    before,    iii. 
197,  198 

-  -skin  worn  by  woman  dancer,  viii. 
223 

Bear's  bile  and  heart  eaten  to  make  the 
eater  brave,  viii.  146 

—  flesh,  a  person  who  has  eaten  of, 
obliged  to  abstain  from  fish  for  a  year, 
viii.  251 


Bear's  bean  eaten,  viii.  146 

"  little  tongue  "  removed  by  Ameri 

can  Indian  hunters,  viii.  269 

liver,  as  a  medicine,  viii.  187  sq. 

skin,  Lapp  women  shoot  blindfold 

at  a,  xi.  280  n. 
11  Beard  of  Volos,"  vii.  233 
Beard,  the  first,  consecrated,  i.  29 
Bearded  Venus,  in  Cyprus,  v.  165,  vi. 

259  «.8 
"Beardless  One,  the   Ride  of  the,"  a 

Persian  ceremony,  ix.  402  sq. 
Beards,  homoeopathic  magic  to  promote 

the  growth  of,  i.  1531^.;  not  pulled 

out  by  chiefs  and  sorcerers,  iii.  260 
Bearers   to   carry  royal  personages,   x. 

3^- 

Bears  sacrificed  by  the  Gilyaks  of 
Saghalien,  iii.  370 ;  not  to  be  called 
by  their  proper  names,  iii.  397  sy. ,  399, 
402 ;  killed  ceremonially  by  the  Ainos, 
viii.  1 80  sqq.  ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii. 
286  sq.  ;  processions  with,  in  Europe, 
viii.  326  ».* 

,  slam,  propitiated  by  Kamtchat- 

kans,  Ostiaks,  Koryaks,  Finns,  and 
Lapps,  viii.  222  sqq.  ;  by  American 
Indians,  vm  224  sqq.  See  also  Bear 

Beast,  the  number  of  the,  iv.  44 

Beasts,  sacred  Egyptian,  offerings  to  the, 
i.  29  sq.  \  sacred,  held  responsible  for 
the  course  of  nature  in  ancient  Egypt, 

i-  354 

Bent  hag,  the  lucky  well  of,  i.  323 
Beating  as  a  mode  of  purification,  ix. 

262,  x.  61,  64  sqq. 

the  air  to  drive  away  demons  or 

ghosts,   iii.   373,    ix.    109,   in,    115, 
122,  131,  152,  156,  234 

boys  with  leg-bone  of  eagle-hauk, 
viii.  165  n.2 

cattle  to  make  them  fat  or  fruitful, 

iv.  236 

efligy  of  ox  with  rods  in  China, 

viii.  zi  sq. 

floors  or  walls  of  houses  to  drive 

away  ghosts,  iii.  168,  170 

frogs  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  292 

girls  at  puberty,  x.  61,  66  sq. 

human  scapegoats,  ix.   196,   253, 

255.  256  J?-«  272  sq. 

a  man  clad  in  a  cow's  hide  on  last 

day  of  year,  viii.  322  sqq. 

a  man's  garments  instead  of  the 

man,  i.  206  sq. 

people  for  good  luck,  vii.  309 ;  as 

a  mode  of  conveying  good  qualities, 
ix.  262  sqq.  ;  with  skins  of  sacrificial 
victims,  ix.  265 ;  with  green  boughs, 
ix.  270  sqq.  \  to  stimulate  the  repro- 
ductive powers,  ix.  272 
—  persons,  animals,  or  things  to 


GENERAL  INDEX 


183 


deliver  them  from  demons  and  ghosts, 
ix.  259  sqq. 

Beating  with  rods  in  rain-making,  i. 
257  sq. 

the  sea  with  rods  as  a  rain-charm, 

i.  301 

Beauce,  the  great  mondard  in,  viii.  6  ; 
festival  of  torches  in,  x.  113  ;  story 
of  a  were-wolf  in,  x.  309 

Beauce  and  Perche,  ti  eatment  of  the  navel- 
string  in,  i.  198  ;  conflagrations  sup- 
posed to  be  extinguished  by  priests  in, 
i.  231  ».8  ;  belief  as  to  falling  stars  in, 
iv.  67  ;  fever  transferred  to  an  aspen 
in,  ix.  57  ;  cure  for  toothache  in,  ix. 
62  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  188 

Beaufort,  F.,  on  perpetual  flame  in  Lycia, 

V.    222  n. 

Beauty  and  the  Beast  type  of  tale,  iv. 
125  sqq. 

Beauvais,  the  Festival  of  Fools  at,  ix. 
335  sq. 

Beaver  asked  to  give  a  new  tooth,  i.  180; 
the  Great,  prayers  offered  by  beaver- 
hunters  to,  viii.  240 

clan  of  the  Carrier  Indians,  xi.  273 

Beavers,  their  bones  not  allowed  to  be 
gnawed  by  dogs,  viii.  238  sqq.  ;  their 
blood  not  allowed  to  fall  on  ground, 
viii.  240 

Bechuana  charms,  i.  150  sq. 

king,  cure  of,  ix.  31  sq. 

Bechuanas,  the,  of  South  Africa,  their 
homoeopathic  charms  made  from 
animals,  i.  150  sq.  ;  their  sacrifice  for 
ram,  i.  291;  their  ceremony  to  cause  the 
sun  to  shine,  i.  313;  the  hack-thorn 
sacred  among  the,  ii.  48  sq  ;  their  puri- 
fication after  a  journey,  hi.  112,  285  ; 
their  purification  of  inanslayers,  iii.  172 
sq. ,  1 74 ;  w  ill  not  tell  their  stories  before 
sunset,  iii.  384;  think  it  unlucky  to  speak 
of  the  lion  by  his  proper  name,  in. 
400  ;  their  fear  of  meteors,  iv  6 1  ;  their 
ritual  at  founding  a  new  to\\n,  vi.  249; 
their  sacrifice  of  a  blind  bull  on  various 
occasions,  vi.  249,  250  sq.  ;  human 
sacrifices  for  the  crops  among  the, 
vii.  240  ;  their  observation  of  the  Ple- 
iades, vii.  316  ;  of  the  Crocodile  clan, 
their  fear  of  meeting  or  seeing  a  croco- 
dile, viii.  28  ;  their  ceremonies  before 
eating  the  new  fruits,  viii.  69  sq.  \  the 
Baperis,  a  tribe  of,  vni.  164;  their 
custom  of  mutilating  an  ox  after  a 
battle,  viii.  271  ;  their  belief  as  to  sym- 
pathetic relation  of  man  to  wounded 
crocodile,  xi.  210  sq. 

Bad  of  absent  hunter  or  warrior  not  to  be 
used,  i.  123,  127,  128,  129 ;  feet  of, 
smeared  with  mud,  iii.  14  ;  prohibition 
to  sleep  in  a,  iii  194.  Set  also  Beds 


Bed-clothes,  contagious  magic  of  bodily 
impressions  on,  i.  213 

Bedding  at  home  not  to  be  raised  in  the 
absence  of  hunters,  i.  121 

Bede,  on  the  succession  of  Pictish  kings, 
ii.  286 ;  on  the  Feast  of  All  Saints,  vi.  83 

Bedouins  of  East  Africa  attack  whirl- 
winds, i.  331 ;  regard  an  acacia- tree  as 
sacred,  ii.  42  ;  fire-drill  of  the  ancient, 
ii.  209  ;  animal  festival  of  the  Sinaitic, 
iv.  97 

Bedriacum,  the  battle  of,  iv.  140,  ix.  416 

Beds  of  absent  hunters,  children  not  to 
play  on,  i.  123 

Bee,  external  soul  of  an  ogre  in  a,  xi. 
1 01.  See  also  Bees 

Beech,  M.  W.  H.,  on  serpent-worship 
among  the  Suk,  v.  85 

Beech  or  fir  used  to  make  the  Yule  log, 
x.  249 

tree  in  sacred  grove  of  Diana,  i. 

40  ;  burnt  in  Lenten  bonfire,  x.  115  sq. 

-woods  of  Denmark,  n.  351 

Beeches  of  Latium,  n.  188  ;  struck  by 
lightning,  proportion  of,  xi.  298  sq.; 
free  from  mistletoe,  xi.  315 

Beef  and  milk  not  to  be  eaten  at  the 
same  meal,  iii.  292 

Beena  marriage,  ii.  271  ;  in  Ceylon,  vL 
215 

Beer,  continence  observed  at  brewing, 
in  200  ;  in  relation  to  Dionysus,  vii. 
2  n.1 ;  drunk  out  of  dead  king's  skull 
as  means  of  inspiration,  viii.  150 

Bees  on  image  of  Artemis  at  Ephesus,  i. 
37;  the  King  Bees  (Essenes)  at  Ephesus, 
ii.  135  sq. ;  the  sting  of,  a  popular  cure 
for  rheumatism,  iii.  106  n.'2 ;  trans- 
migration of  quiet  people  into,  viii. 
308  ;  thought  to  be  killed  by  men- 
struous  women,  x.  96  ;  ashes  of  bon- 
fires used  to  cure  ailments  of,  x.  142 

Beetle,  in  magic,  i.  152  ;  external  soul 
in  a,  xi.  138,  140 

Beetles,  superstitious  precautions  against, 
viii.  279,  280 

Befana  at  Rome  and  elsewhere,  ix.  167 

Begbie,  General,  v.  62  ». 

Begetting  novices  anew  at  initiation, 
pretence  of,  xi.  248 

Beggar,  name  given  to  last  sheaf,  vii. 
231  sq. 

-man,  the  binder  of  the  last  sheaf 
called  the,  vii.  231 

Behanzin,  king  of  Dahomey,  represented 
with  the  head  and  body  of  a  fish,  iv. 

85 

Behar  district  of  India,  virtue  ascribed  to 
abuse  in,  i.  279  ;  rain-charm  by  means 
of  a  stone  in,  i.  305;  "wives  of  the 
snake  "  in,  ii.  149  ;  custom  of  swinging 
in,  iv.  279;  bullocks  let  loose  on 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


eleventh  day  of  mourning  in,  be.  37  «.4 ; 
the  fire-walk  in,  xi.  5 

Beheading  the  King,  a  Whitsuntide 
pageant  in  Bohemia,  iv.  209  sq. 

Whitsuntide  mummers,  pretence  of, 

iv.  206  sgq. 

Beifuss,  German  name  for  raugwort,  xi. 
60  ».8 

Bekes,  in  Hungary,  mode  of  fertilizing 
women  in,  ix.  264 

Beku,  dwarf  tribe  of  West  Africa,  their 
magical  ointment  for  acquiring  the 
power  of  the  dead,  viii.  163  sg. 

Bel  or  Marduk,  a  Babylonian  deity,  v. 
71  ;  his  human  wife,  ii.  129  sq. ;  identi- 
fied with  Zeus,  ix.  389 ;  created  the 
world  by  cleaving  the  monster  Tiamat 
in  two,  ix.  410 ;  the  fires  of,  x.  147, 

157.  158  sf- 

Belep,  the,  of  New  Caledonia,  their 
charm  to  disable  an  enemy,  i.  150 

Beleth,  John,  his  Rationale  Divinorum 
Officiorum  quoted,  x.  161  «.a 

Belethus,  J.,  on  "Easter  Smacks,"  ix. 
270  n. 

Belfast,  the  last  sheaf  called  Granny  near, 
vii.  136 

Belford,  in  Northumberland,  the  Yule  log 
at,  x.  256 

Belgian  cure  for  fever,  ix.  56  n.1 

Belgium,  mirrors  covered  after  a  death 
in,  iii.  95  ;  cut  hair  burnt  in,  iii.  283  ; 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  a  child 
in,  iii.  424  ;  belief  as  to  meteors  in, 
iv.  67  ;  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  70  ; 
fox's  tongue  a  remedy  for  erysipelas 
in,  viii.  270 ;  the  King  of  the  Bean 
in,  ix.  313 ;  the  three  mythical  kings 
on  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix.  329 ;  Lenten 
fires  in,  x.  107  sq. ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  194  sq.  \  the  Yule  log  in,  x. 
249  ;  bathing  on  Midsummer  Day  in, 
xi.  30 ;  divination  by  flowers  on  Mid- 
summer Eve  in,  xi.  53 ;  mugwort 
gathered  on  Si  John's  Day  or  Eve  in, 
xi.  59  sq.;  vervain  gathered  on  St. 
John's  Day  in,  xi.  62;  four- leaved 
clover  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  63 ;  the 
witches'  Sabbath  in,  xi.  73 

Bell-ringing  as  a  charm  to  dispel  evil 
influences,  ii.  343  sg.  See  Bells 

Bella  Coola  (Bilqula)  Indians  of  British 
Columbia,  their  conception  of  the  soul 
as  a  bird,  iii.  34  ;  their  cannibal  rites, 
vii.  20;  their  masked  dances,  ix.  376 
».* ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  among 
the,  x.  46  ;  custom  of  mourners  among 
the,  xi.  174 

Bcllerophon  and  Pegasus,  v.  302  ».* 
Belli-  Paaro  society  in  West  Africa,  rites 

of  initiation  in  the,  xi.  257  sqq. 
Bellocbroy,  enchanter  at,  x.  290 


Bellona  and  Mars,  vi.  231 

Bells,  carried  by  leaf-clad  mummers,  ii. 
83,  84  sg.  ;  worn  by  father  of  twins, 
ii.  102  ;  rung  to  drive  away  witches, 
ii.  127  ;  hung  en  cattle  on  St.  George's 
Day,  ii.  332  ;  used  in  exorcism,  iii. 
102  ;  rung  to  conjure  spirits,  iii.  120  ; 
worn  as  amulets,  iii.  235  ;  worn  by 
mummers,  vii.  26,  28,  viii.  332,  333, 
ix.  242,  243,  244,  246  sqq.,  250  sq.  ; 
attached  to  hobby-horse,  viii.  337  sg. ; 
on  animal  used  as  scapegoat,  ix.  37 ; 
rung  to  expel  demons,  ix.  117,  118  ; 
rung  as  a  protection  against  witches,  ix. 
157,  158,  159,  161,  165,  166 ;  used  in 
the  expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  196,  200 ; 
used  at  the  expulsion  of  demons,  ix. 
20 \,  214,  246  sg.,  251;  worn  by 
dancers,  ix.  242,  243,  246  sqq., 
250  sq.  \  used  to  exorcize  storm  fiend, 
ix.  246  ;  rung  to  make  grass  and  flax 
grow,  ix.  247  sg.  ;  golden,  worn  by 
human  representatives  of  gods  in 
Mexico,  ix.  278,  280,  284;  worn  by 
priest  in  exorcism,  x.  5  ;  on  priest's 
legs,  xi.  8 

-,  church,  silenced  in  Holy  Week,  x. 
123,  125  n.1  \  rung  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  xi.  47  sg. ;  rung  to  drive  away 
witches,  xi.  73 

Beltana,  in  South  Australia,  first-born 
children  destroyed  among  the  tribes 
about,  iv.  1 80 

Beltane,  the  Celtic  May  Day,  x.  146 
sqq.  \  popularly  derived  from  Baal,  x. 
149  n.1,  150  n.1 ;  the  need-fire  at,  x. 
293  ;  the  Yellow  Day  of,  x.  293 ;  sheep 
passed  through  a  hoop  at,  xi.  184 

cakes,   x.   148  sq.,   150,  152,  153, 

'54.  155 
•  carline,  x.  148,  153 

Eve  (the  Eve  of  May  Day),  pre- 
cautions against  witchcraft  on,  ii.  53  ; 
a  witching  time,  x.  295 

fire,  pretence  of  throwing  a  man 

into  the,  x.  148,  xi.  25  ;  kindled  by  the 
friction  of  oak- wood,  x.  148,  155,  xi.  91 

fires  in  Scotland,  x.  146  sgg.  ;   in 

Wales,  x.  155  sg. ;   in  Ireland,  x.  157 
sq. ;  in  Nottinghamshire,  x.  157 

and  Hallowe'en  the  two  chief  fire- 
festivals  of  the  British  Celts,  xi.  40  sg. 

Belty,  the  parish  of,  sacred  trees  in,  ii. 

44 

Ben  Cruachan  on  Loch  Awe,  vii.  149 
Ben-hadad,  king  of  Damascus,  v.  15 
Benametapa,  the  king  of,  in  East  Africa, 

x.  135 

Benares,  the  clod  festival  at,  i.  279 ; 
Hindoo  gentleman  worshipped  as  a 
god  at,  i.  404 ;  serpent  in  likeness  of 
Brahman  at,  iv.  132 


GENERAL  INDEX 


185 


Bcndall,  Professor  C.,  v.  229  n.1 
Beneficent  powers  of  tree-spirits,  ii. 
Benefit  of  clergy,  v.  68 
Benefits  conferred  by  magic,  i.  218  sq. 
Benfey,  Th.,  on  Buddhist  animism,  ii.  13 ; 
on  story  of  Pururavas  and  Urvasi,  iv. 

13* 

Bengal,  rain -making  in,  i.  278,  283, 
284  n.  ;  the  Maghs  of,  ii.  38 ;  mar- 
riage ceremony  at  the  digging  of  wells 
in,  ii.  146  ;  the  Oraons  of,  ii.  148,  viu. 
117 ;  mourners  touch  a  coral  ring 
in,  iii.  315  ;  Bengalee  women,  their 
euphemisms  for  snakes  and  thieves, 
iii.  402  ;  kings  of,  their  rule  of  succes- 
sion, iv.  51  ;  the  Oraons  and  Mundas 
of,  v.  46,  240,  xi.  311  ;  the  Korwas 
of,  vii.  123  ;  the  Hos  of,  viii.  117  ; 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  68 ; 
stones  of  the  external  soul  in,  xi.  101 
sq.,  1 02 

Bengkali,  East  Indian  island,  swinging 
as  a  religious  rite  in,  iv.  277  sq. 

Bengweolo,  Lake,  in  Central  Africa,  state 
governed  by  a  queen  near,  ii.  277 

Beni  Ahsen,  a  tribe  in  Morocco,  their 
Midsummer  fires,  x.  215  sq. ;  their 
precaution  at  bathing  on  Midsummer 
Day,  XL  31 

Chougran  tribe  of  North  Africa, 

their  rain-charm  by  means  of  a  black 
cow,  i.  290 

Mgild,  a  Berber  tribe  of  Morocco, 

their  Midsummer  fires,  x.  215 

Snous,  the,  of  Morocco,  their  Mid- 
summer rites,  x.  216 

Benin,  belief  as  to  twins  in,  i.  265 ; 
rule  as  to  the  Queen  -  mother  of, 
iii.  86 ;  ceremony  at  the  reception  of 
strangers  in.  iii.  108 ;  kings  of,  not 
allowed  to  quit  their  palace,  iii.  123  ; 
kings  of,  put  their  brothers  to  death, 
iii.  243  ;  human  victims  crucified  at, 
v.  294  n.3 ;  human  sacrifices  for  the 
crops  at,  vii.  240 ;  festival  of  the  new 
yams  at,  viii.  63  sq.  ;  time  of  the 
"grand  devils"  in,  ix.  131  sq. 

,  king  of,  worshipped  as  a  god,  i. 

396,  111.  123  ;  represented  with  pan- 
ther's whiskers,  iv.  85  sq.  \  human 
sacrifices  at  the  burial  of  a,  iv. 
139  sq. 

Bennett,  George,  on  the  placenta  in  New 
Zealand,  i.  182  sq. 

Benmsch  district  of  Silesia,  custom  at 
threshing  in  the,  vii.  148 

Benomotapa,  king  of,  his  sacred  fire,  ii. 
264 

Benson,  E.  F.,  on  May  Day  custom  in 
Cornwall,  ii.  52 

Bent,  J.  Theodore,  discovers  ruins  of 
Olba,  v.  ijji ;  identifies  site  of  Hiero- 

VOL.  XII 


polis-Castabala,  v.  168  n.1 ;  on  passing 

sick  children  through  a  cleft  oak,  xi. 

172 
Bentley,  Richard,  as  to  the  soul  on  the 

lips,  iii.  33  «.8 
Benue  River,  tributary  of  the  Niger,  the 

Jukos   of  the,  iv.   34,  viii.   160 ;   the 

Igbiras  of  the,  viii.  115 
Benvenuto  Cellini,  his  alleged  halo,  ii. 

197  ».« 
Benzoni,  G.,  Italian  historian,  on   Vira- 

cocchie,  i.  57  n. 
Bera    Pennu,    Earth    Goddess    of    the 

Khonds,  human  sacrifices  to,  vii.  245 
Berar,  sacred  groves  in,  ii.  41  sq. 
Berawans    of    Sarawak,     ceremony    of 

adoption  among  the,  i.  74  sq. 
Berber  belief  as  to  water  at  Midsummer, 

xi.  31 

tale,  milk-tie  in  a,  xi.  138  n.1 

Berbers    of    North   Africa,    the    Barley 

Bride  among  the,  vii.   178  sq.  ;  their 

Midsummer  customs,  x.  213  sqq.,  219 
Berecynthia,  title  of  Cybele,  v.  279  ».4 
BeYenger-Feraud,  L.  J.  B. ,  on  the  Festival 

of  Fools,  ix.  334  sq. 
Berenice  and  Ptolemy,  annual  festival  in 

their  honour,  vi.  35  n.1 
Bergell,  in   the   Grisons,   bells   rung  to 

make  the  grass  grow  at,  ix.  247 
Bergen,  Midsummer  bonfires  at,  x.  171 
Bergkirchen,  horse-races  after  harvest  at, 

vii.  7& 
Bergslagsharad,    in    Sweden,    the   Yule 

Goat  at,  viii.  327 
Bering  Strait,  the  Esquimaux  of,  i.  9,  70, 

hi.  96,  205,  206,  228,  328,  371,  399, 

viii.  150,  247 
Berkhampstead,  in   Hertfordshire,  ague 

transfened  to  oaks  at,  ix.  57  sq. 
Berkshire,  May  garlands  in,  ii.  60 
Berleburg,  in  Westphalia,  the  Yule  log 

at,  x.  248 
Berlin,   fox's  teeth  as  an  amulet  in,  L 

1 80  ;  treatment  of  the  navel-string  in, 

i.  198  ;  curses  for  good  luck  in,  i.  281  ; 

insignia  of  royal  family  of  Hawaii  at, 

i.  388  «.8;  the  Ethnological  Museum 

at,  i.  388  «.s,  ix.  70  w.1;  the  divining- 
rod  at,  xi.  68 
Bern,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  canton  of, 

x.  172  ;  the  Yule  log  in  the  canton  of, 

x.   249 ;   witches  put  to  death  in  the 

canton  of,  xi.  42  ».a 
liernara,   the  harvest  Cailleach  in,  vii. 

1 66 
Berneck,  in  Upper  Franken,  custom  at 

threshing  at,  vii.  148 
Bernera,  on  the  west  of  Lewis,  customs 

as  to  the  last  corn  cut  in,  vii.  140  sq. 
Bernkastel,  on  the  Moselle,  the  harvest 

Goat  at,  vii.  285 

N 


186 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Berosus,  Babylonian  historian,  on  the 
festival  of  the  Sacaea,  iv.  113  sq.t  vii. 
258  j?.,  ix.  355,  358,  359 

Berries,  the  first  of  the  season,  cere- 
monies before  eating,  viii.  80  sqq. 

Berry,  province  of  France,  ceremony  of 
"Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  in,  iv. 
341  sq.  \  the  calf  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
392;  "seeing  the  Horse"  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  294  ;  Lenten  fire  custom  in,  x. 
115;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  189;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  251  sq.  ;  four-leaved 
clover  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  63 

Bertat,  a  people  on  the  Blue  Nile,  their 
orgiastic  annual  festivals,  iv.  16  ».a 

Berwickshire,  kirn-dollies  of  last  corn  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  153  sq. 

Bes,  grotesque  Egyptian  god,  ii.  133,  v. 
118  n.1 

Besbau,  near  Luckau,  races  after  harvest 
at,  vii.  76 

Besisis  of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  their 
dread  of  noon,  iii.  87  ;  their  carnival 
at  rice-harvest,  ix.  226  n.1 

Besoms  placed  crosswise  at  doors  of 
cattle -stalls  as  a  protection  against 
witches,  ii.  127 

— ,  burning,  hurled  against  witches,  ix. 
162 ;  flung  aloft  to  make  the  corn 
grow  high,  x.  340  ;  used  to  drive  away 
witches,  xi.  74 

Bessy,  one  of  the  mummers  on  Plough 
Monday,  viii.  329,  331 

Bethlehem,  worship  of  Adonis  at,  v.  257 
sqq. ;  fertility  of  the  neighbourhood  of, 
v.  257  «.s ;  the  Star  of,  v.  259,  ix. 
330  ;  new  Easter  fire  carried  to,  x. 
130  n. 

Betimor,  woman  turned  into  crocodile, 
viii.  2x2 

Betsileo,  the,  of  Madagascar,  attribute 
divine  powers  to  their  chiefs,  i.  397  ; 
lickers  of  blood  and  eaters  of  nail- 
parings  among  the,  iii.  246 ;  their 
belief  in  serpents  as  reincarnations  of 
the  dead,  v.  83  ;  offer  the  first-fruits 
of  all  crops  to  their  king,  viii.  116  ; 
their  belief  in  the  transmigration  of 
souls,  viii.  289  sq. 

"  Between  the  two  Beltane  fires,"  x.  149 

Beul,  fire  of,  need-fire,  x.  293 

Bevan,  Professor  A.  A.,  on  the  Arab 
fire-drill,  ii.  210  «.;  on  magical  knots, 
iii.  302  «.4 ;  on  the  change  of  m  to  v 
in  Semitic,  ix.  367  «.a ;  on  a  passage 
of  Tabari,  xi.  83  n.1 

Beveridge,  P. ,  on  the  suppression  of  the 
names  of  the  dead  among  the  aborigines 
of  New  South  Wales,  iii.  363  sq. 

Bcverley,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  338 
Beverley,  on  the  initiatory  rites  of  the 
Virginian  Indians,  xi.  266  sq. 


Bewitched  animals  burnt  alive,  x.  300 

sqq.  ;  buried  alive,  x.  324  sqq. 

cow,  mugwort  applied  to,  xi.  59 

things  burnt  to  compel  the  witch 

to  appear,  x.  322 

Bezoar  stone  in  rain -charms,  i.  305 
Bghais,  a  Karen  tribe  of  Burma,  their 

annual  festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  60  sq. 
Bhadon,  Indian  month,  i.  279,  v.  243 
Bhagats,  mock  human  sacrifices  among 

the,  iv.  217  sq. 
Bhagavati,  goddess,  her  shrine  at  Cran- 

ganore,  i.  280 
Bhairava,  Hindoo  goddess,  image  of,  i. 

65  ;  temple  of,  iv.  219 
Bharbhunjas  of  the  Central  Provinces, 

India,  marriage  custom  of  the,  vi.  262 
Bharias  of  the  Central  Provinces,  India, 

exchange  of  costume    between    men 

and  women  at  marriage  among  the, 

vi.  260  sq. 
Bhars  of  India,  their  use  of  a  scapegoat 

in  time  of  cholera,  ix.  190 
Bhils,  the,  of  Central  India,  worship  of 

the   peacock   among,  viii.    29 ;    their 

torture  of  witches,  xi.  159 
Bhfmsen  or  Bhfm  Deo,  an  Indian  deity, 

viii.  118 
Bhoolan,  the  Dhurma  Rajah  in,  i.  410 ; 

heaps  of  stones  or  sticks  in,  ix.   12 ; 

offerings  at  cairns  in,  ix.  26 
Bhotiyas  of  Juhar,  their  use  of  a  scape- 
goat, ix.  209 
Bhuiyars  of  Mirzapur  will  not  speak  of 

monkeys  or  l>ears  by  their  proper  names 

in  the  morning,  in.  403  ;  their  dread  of 

menstrual  pollution,  x.  84 
Bhuiyas,  the,  of  North  -  Eastern  India, 

ceremony  at  the  installation  of  a  rajah 

among  the,  iv.  56 ;   fire-walk  among 

the,  xi.  5  sq. 

Bhujariya,  festival  in  the  Central   Pro- 
vinces of  India,  v.  242 
Bhumiya,    Himalayan   deity,    viii.    117, 

nB  n. 

Bhut,  demon,  xi.  312 
Bhutan,  demons  diverted  into  images  of 

animals  in,  viii.  103 
Biajas  of  Borneo,  their  annual  expulsion 

of  evils  in  a  little  ship,  ix.  200 
Biak,    island    of,     precautions    against 

strangers  in,  iii.  104 
Hibili,  island  off  New  Guinea,  the  natives 

reputed  to  make  wind,  i.  322 
Bidasari  and  the  golden  fish,  Malay  story 

of,  xi.  147  sq. ,  220 
Biddulph,  J.,  on  custom  at  wheat-sowing 

in  Gilgit,  ii.  50  sq. 
Biennial  cycle,  vii.  87 

festivals,  vii.  14,  86 

Biggar,  "  Burning  out  the  Old  Year  "  at 

ix.  165 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Bikol,  in  Luzon,  demon  exorcized  by 
beating  in,  ix.  260 

Bilaspur  or  Bilaspore,  twirling  spindles 
forbidden  in,  while  men  are  in  council, 
i.  114;  way  of  stopping  rain  in,  i. 
253  sq.  ;  iron  as  an  amulet  in,  iii. 
234  sq.  \  women's  hair  unknotted  at 
childbirth  in,  iii.  298;  temporary  rajah 
in,  iv.  154  ;  infant  burial  in,  v.  94  sq.  ; 
annual  festival  of  the  dead  in,  vi.  60  ; 
new-born  children  placed  in  winnow- 
ing-fans  in,  vii.  6  sq.  ;  cairns  to  which 
passers-by  add  stones  in,  ix.  27  «.* ; 
the  Rajah  of,  food  eaten  out  of  his 
dead  hand  by  a  Brahman,  ix.  44  sq. 

Bilda,  in  Algeria,  nails  knocked  into 
olive-tree  as  a  cure  at,  ix.  60 

Bilqula.     See  Bella  Coola 

Bima,   in  Celebes,  sacred   horse   at,    i. 

364 

district  of  Sambawa,   human 
foundation-sacrifices  in,  iii.  90  sq. 
Bin-Thuan,  the  Chams  of,  ii.  28,  viii. 

56 

Binbinga  tribe  of  Northern  Australia 
burial  customs  of  the,  i.  102  sq. 
cannibalism  among  the,  i.  106  sq. 
their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  234  sq. 
initiation  of  medicine-man  in  the,  xi. 

239 

Binder  of  last  sheaf  represents  the  Corn- 
mother,  vii.  150,  253  ;  tied  up  in  straw 
or  corn-stalks,  vii.  220,  221  ;  called  the 
Beggar-man,  vii.  231 ;  called  the  Wolf, 
vii.  273  sq.  \  called  Goat,  vii.  283 

Binders  of  corn,  contests  between,  vii. 

136,    137,   138,   2l8  Sq.,  220,  221,  222, 

253 

Binding  up  a  cleft  stick  or  tree  a  mode 

of  barricading    the    road    against    a 

ghostly  pursuer,  xi.  176 
Bingfield,  the  Borewell  near,  ii.  161 
Binscnschncidert  vii.  230  «.B 
Binuas  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  use  a 

special    language    in    searching    for 

camphor,  iii.  405 
Bion,  the  atheist,  his  attempts  to  avert 

death,  ii.  191 
Bion,  Greek  poet,  on  the  scarlet  anemone, 

V.   226  ft.1 

Bir,  a  tribal  hero  of  the  Bhuiyas,  xi.  6 

Birbhum  district  of  Bengal,  rain-making 
in  the,  i.  278 

Birch,  a  protection  against  witches,  ii. 
54  ;  crowns  of,  ii.  64  ;  leaves  of,  girl 
clad  in,  ii.  80  ;  used  to  kindle  need- 
fire,  x.  291 

,  branches  of,  on  Midsummer  Day, 

*•  Z77t  196;  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,  xi.  185 

• a/id  plane,  fire  made  by  the  friction 

Of.  X     290 


Birch,  sprigs  of,  a  protection  against 
witches,  ix.  162 ;  used  to  beat  people 
with  at  Easter  and  Christmas,  ix.  269, 
270 

-  -tree  dressed  in  woman's  clothes,  ii. 
64,  141 

trees  used  to  keep  off  witches,  it 

54 •  55,  xi.  20  «.  ;  gout  transferred  to, 
ix.  56  sq. ;  set  up  at  Midsummer,  x. 
177  ;  mistletoe  on,  xi.  315 

wreath  at  Whitsuntide,  girls  kiss 

each  other  through  a,  ii.  93 

Bird,  Miss  I.  L.,  on  the  bear-festivals  of 
the  Ainos,  viii.  184  n.1 

Bird,  soul  conceived  as  a,  iii.  33  sqq.t 
vii.  181,  182  n.1 ;  soul  of  a  tree 
in  a,  vi.  in  n.1 ;  corn -spirit  as  a, 
vii.  295  sq. ;  disease  transferred  to, 
xi.  187  ;  brings  first  fire  to  earth,  xi. 

295 

-  called  "  the  soul  of  Osiris,"  vi.  no 

-  -chief  of  the  Sea  Dyaks,  ix.  383, 

384 

-lime  made  from  mistletoe,  xi.  317 

-  of  prey,  inoculation  with   a,   viii. 
162 

,  soul  of  the  rice  as  a,  vii.  182  n.1 

wife,  Dyak  story  of  the,  iv.  127 

sq.  ;  Indian  story  of,  iv.  131 

Birds,  ghosts  of  slam  as,  iii.  177  sq. ; 
cause  headache  through  clipped  hair, 
iii.  270  sq. ,  282 ;  absent  warriors 
called,  iii.  330 ;  burnt  in  honour 
of  Artemis,  v.  126  «.2  ;  ancestral  spirits 
in,  viii.  123  ;  tongues  of,  eaten,  viii. 
147  ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  296;  as 
scapegoats,  ix.  35  sy.,  51  sq.  \  external 
souls  in,  xi.  104,  in,  119,  142,  144, 
150  ;  carry  seed  of  mistletoe,  xi.  316 

,  language  of,  learned  by  means  of 

serpents,  i.  158;  known  to  Indian 
king,  iv.  123 ;  learned  by  eating 
serpent's  flesh,  viii.  146 ;  learned  bv 
tasting  dragon's  blood,  viii.  146 

,  migratory,  as  representatives  of  a 

divinity,  vii.  204  sq. 

of  omen,  stories  of  their  origin,  iv. 

126,  127  sg. 

,  while,  souls  of  dead  kings  in- 
carnate in,  vi.  162 

Birk,  in  Transylvania,  the  harvest  Hare 
at,  vii.  280 

Birks,  Rev.  E.  B. ,  on  harvest  custom  at 
Orwell,  v.  237  n;4 

Birseck,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  119 

Birth  of  children,  magical  images  to 
ensure  the,  i.  70  sqq. ;  pretence  of, 
at  adoption,  i.  74  sq.,  at  return  of 
supposed  dead  man,  i.  75,  at  circum- 
cision, i.  75  sq.  ;  a  man's  fortune 
determined  by  the  day  or  hour  of  his, 
i.  1735  from  the  fire,  ii.  195  -W-!  new 


188 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


fire  kindled  by  friction  of  wood  after 
a,  ii.  239 ;  from  a  golden  image,  iii. 
113;  of  child  on  harvest -field,  vii. 
150  sq.,  209.  See  also  Births  and 
Miscarriage 

Birth,  new  i.  74  sqq.  \  of  Brahman 
sacrificer,  simulation  of,  i.  380  sq. ; 
through  blood  in  rites  of  Attis,  v. 
274  sq. ;  of  Egyptian  kings  at  the  Sed 
festival,  vi.  153,  155  sq. ;  of  novices  at 
initiation,  xi  247,  251,  256,  257,  261 

,  premature,  iii.  213.  See  Mis- 
carriage 

Birth-names  of  Central  American  Indians, 
xi.  214  w.1 

trees  in  Africa,  xi.  160  sqq. ;  in 

Europe,  xi.  165 

Birthday,  Greek  custom  of  sacrificing  to 
a  dead  man  on  his,  i.  105 ;  celebration 
in  China,  i.  169 

of  the  Sun  at  the  winter  solstice,  v. 

303  sqq. ,  x.  246 

Birthdays  of  Apollo  and  Artemis,  i.  32 

"  Birthplace  of  Rainy  Zeus,"  ii.  360 

Births,  premature,  how  treated  by  the 
Akikuyu,  iii.  286,  286  ».6 

Bisa  chiefs  reincarnated  in  pythons,  iv.  193 

woman,  her  mode  of  so  wing  bananas, 

vii.  115 

Bisaltae,  a  Thracian  tribe,  sanctuary  of 
Dionysus  among  the,  vii.  5 

Bisection  of  the  year,  Celtic,  x.  223 

Bishnois  of  the  Punjaub,  infant  burial 
among  the,  v.  94 

Bishop,  Mrs. ,  on  cairns  in  Corea,  ix.  i  x 
n.f  ;  on  the  belief  in  demons  in  Corea, 
ix.  99  sq. 

Bishop,  the  Boy,  on  Holy  Innocents'  Day, 
ix.  336  sqq. 

of  Fools,  ix.  312 

of  Innocents,  ix.  333 

Bismarck  Archipelago,  iv.  61  ;  magical 
powers  ascribed  to  chiefs  in  the,  i. 
340 ;  magic  practised  on  refuse  of 
food  in  the,  iii.  128  sq.;  reluctance  to 
mention  personal  names  in  the,  m. 
329  ;  the  Melanesians  of  the,  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  83 

Bisons,  the  resurrection  of,  viii.  256 

Bissagos  Islands,  natives  of,  their  sacri- 
fices to  sacred  trees,  ii.  16 

Archipelago,  precaution  as  to  spittle 

in  the,  in.  289 

Bistritz  district  of  Transylvania,  belief  as 
to  quail  in  last  corn  in  the,  vii.  295 

Bitch,  the  last  sheaf  called  the,  vii.  272 

Bites  of  ants  used  as  purificatory  cere- 
mony, iii.  105.  See  Ants 

Bithynia,  Arrian  of,  ii.  126 ;  mournful 
song  of  reapers  in,  vii.  216 

—  and  Pontus,  rapid  spread  of  Chris- 
tianity in,  ix.  420  sq. 


Bithynians  invoke  Attis,  v.  282 

Biting  bark  of  tree  as  mode  of  transferring 

a  malady,  ix.  54,  55 

a  sword  as  a  charm,  i.  160 

Biyars,    the,    of  North -Western  India, 

their  ceremony  of  "burning  the  old 

year,"  ix.  230  a.7 
Bizya    (modern    Viza),    capital   of   old 

Thracian  kings,  vii.  26,  30 
Black,  Dr.  J.  Sutherland,  on  the  burning 

of  Winter  at  Zurich,  iv.  260  sq. 
Black  animals  in  rain -charms,   i.    250, 

290  sqq. ,  ii.  367  ;  as  scapegoats,  ix. 

190,  192,  193 

bull  sacrificed  to  the  dead,  iv.  95 

cats,  witches  turn  into,  ii.  334 

colour  in  magic,  i.  83  ;   in  rain- 
making  ceremonies,  i.  269  sq.,  iii.  154 

Corrie  of  Ben  Breck,  the  giant  of, 

in  an  Argyleshire  tale,  xi.  129  sq. 

Demeter,  vii.  263 

drink,  an  emetic,  viii.  76 

Forest,  Midsummer  fires  in  the,  x. 

168 

goat-skin,  in  relation  to  Dionysus, 

vii.  17 

god   and   white   god   among   the 

Slavs,  ix.  92 

hair,  homoeopathic  charm  to  •  re- 
store, i.  154 

Isle,  Ross-shire,  x.  301 

Mountains,    in    France,   ix.    166 ; 

story  of  sleeping  witch  in  the,  iii.  42 

ox  in  magic,  iii.  1 54  ;  bath  of  blood 

of,  iv.  20 1 
poplars,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  316, 318  ».' 

ram  sacrificed  to  Pelops,  ii.  300, 

iv.  92,  104;  in  magic,  in.  154 

-snake  clan  of  the  Warramunga, 

v.  100 

spauld,  a  disease  of  cattle,  cure  for, 

x  325 
three-legged  horse  ridden  by  witches, 

xi.  74 
victims  in  rain-making,  iii.  154; 

sacrificed  to  the  dead,  iv.  92,  95 

and  white   in   relation   to   human 

scapegoats,  ix.  220,  253,  257,  272 

Blackened  faces,  vii.  287,  291,  299,  viii. 
321,  332,  ix.  247,  314,  330  ;  of  actors, 
vii.  27 

Blackening  faces  of  warriors,  iii.  163; 
of  manslayers,  iii.  169,  178,  181, 
186  n.1 ;  of  girts  at  puberty,  x.  41,  60 

Blackfoot  Indians,  taboos  observed  by 
eagle  -  trappers  among  the,  i.  1x6; 
taboos  observed  by  the  wives  and 
children  of  eagle-hunters  among  the, 
i.  119  ;  their  use  of  skulls  as  charms, 
i.  149  sq. ;  their  way  of  bringing  on  a 
storm  of  rain,  i.  288  ;  their  marriage 
of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  ii.  146  sq.  \ 


GENERAL  INDEX 


189 


taboos  observed  by  man  who  kept  the 
sacred  pipe  among  the,  iii.  159  «.  ; 
unwilling  to  speak  their  names,  iii. 
326  ;  their  worship  of  the  Pleiades,  vii. 
311  ;  their  propitiation  of  the  eagles 
which  they  have  killed,  viii.  236 

Bladders,  annual  festival  of,  among  the 
Esquimaux,  iii.  206  sq.,  228  ;  of  sea- 
beasts  returned  by  the  Esquimaux  to 
the  sea,  viii.  247  sqq. 

Bland,  J.  O.  P. ,  on  substitutes  for  capi- 
tal punishment  in  China,  iv.  274  sq. 

Blankenfelde,  in  district  of  Potsdam, 
the  Old  Man  at  harvest  at,  vii.  221 

Blankenheim  in  the  Eifel,  the  King  of 
the  Bean  at,  ix.  313 

Blay,  men's  clubhouse  in  the  Pelew 
Islands,  vi.  265 

Bleeding  trees,  ii.  18,  20,  33 

Blekinge,  Swedish  province,  the  Mid- 
summer Bride  and  Bridegroom  in,  ii. 
92,  v.  251 

Blemishes,  bodily,  a  ground  for  putting 
kings  to  death,  iv.  36  sqq.  ;  physical, 
transferred  to  witches,  x.  160  n.1 

"Blessers"  or  sacred  kings,  iii.  125  n. 

Blessing  of  maize,  game,  and  fish  by 
medicine-men  among  the  Bororos,  viii. 
71  sq. 

Blighting  effect  of  illicit  love  on  the  fruits 
of  the  earth,  ii.  107  sqq. 

Blind  bull  sacrificed  at  the  foundation 
of  a  town,  vi.  249  ;  sacrificed  before 
an  army  going  to  war,  vi.  250 

— —  cat  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  153 

— —  Tree,  the,  i.  147 

Blindfolded  reapers,  vii.  144,  153  sg. 

Blindness,  charm  to  cause,  i.  147 

of  Hother,  x.  279  ».4 

Block,  the  Yule,  x.  247 

Blocksberg,  dance  of  the  witches  on  the, 
ix.  163  «.*;  the  resort  of  witches,  x. 
171 ;  the  Mount  of  the  Witches,  xi.  74 

Blood  shed  at  circumcision  and  sub- 
incision,  uses  of,  i.  92,  94  sq.  •  drawn 
from  virgin  bride,  i.  94 ;  the  flow  of, 
arrested  by  blood-stones,  i.  165  ;  sym- 
pathetic connexion  between  wounded 
person  and  his  shed  blood,  i.  205  ; 
of  contracting  parties  sprinkled  en 
their  footprints  in  making  a  treaty,  i. 
211  ;  used  to  imitate  rain,  i.  256, 
257  sq.  ;  smeared  on  regalia,  i.  363  ; 
smeared  on  king's  throne,  i.  365 ;  of 
sacrificial  victim,  inspiration  by  suck- 
ing the,  i.  381  sq.  ;  offered  to  trees,  ii. 
'3.  !6.  19.  34.  44.  47.  367  I  smeared 
on  wood-work  of  house  to  appease  the 
tree-spirits,  ii.  39 ;  smeared  on  house 
as  an  expiatory  rite,  ii.  109  n.1 ;  of 
incestuous  persons,  blighting  effects 
attributed  to  the,  ii.  no  sq. ;  smeared 


on  new  fire-boards,  ii.  225 ;  smeared 
on  sacred  trees,  ii.  367 ;  put  on 
doorposts,  iii.  15 ;  smeared  on  per- 
son as  a  purification,  iii.  104,  115, 
219  ;  of  slain,  supposed  effect  of  it  on 
the  slayer,  iii.  169  ;  drawn  from  bodies 
of  manslayers,  iii.  176,  180 ;  tabooed, 
iii.  239  sqq.  ;  not  eaten,  iii.  240  sq.  ; 
soul  in  the,  iii.  240,  241,  247,  250 ; 
of  game  poured  out,  iii.  241  ;  spilt  on 
ground,  covered  up,  iii.  241,  245,  246  ; 
unwillingness  to  shed,  iii.  243,  246  sq.  • 
received  on  bodies  of  kinsfolk,  iii.  244 
sq.  ;  drops  of,  effaced,  iii.  245  sq.  , 
horror  of,  iii.  245 ;  spilt,  used  by 
magicians  for  evil  purposes,  iii.  246  ; 
of  chief  sacred,  iii.  248  ;  of  women, 
dread  of,  iii.  250  sg.  ;  fetish  priests 
allowed  to  drink  fresh  blood,  iii.  291  ; 
of  sacrifice  splashed  on  door-posts, 
house-posts,  etc.,  iv.  97,  175,  176  w.1 ; 
remission  of  sins  through  the  shedding 
of,  v.  299 ;  used  in  expiation  for 
homicide,  v.  299  «.8;  not  to  be  shed 
in  certain  sacrifices,  vi.  222  ».2;  of 
sacrificial  horse,  use  made  of,  viii.  42  ; 
drawn  from  men  as  a  religious  rite, 
viii.  75,  91  sg.  ;  of  men  drunk  to 
acquire  their  qualities,  viii.  148,  150, 
151,  152 ;  as  a  means  of  com- 
munion vvith  a  deity,  viii.  316  ;  fatigue 
let  out  with,  ix.  12  ;  of  children  used 
to  knead  a  paste,  ix.  129  ;  drawn  from 
ears  as  penance,  ix.  292  ;  girls  at 
puberty  forbidden  to  see,  x.  46  ;  drawn 
ft  om  women  who  do  not  menstruate, 
x.  8r 

Blood,  bath  of  ox,  iv.  35,  201 ;  bath  of 
bull's,  in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v.  274  sqg. 

of  bear  drunk,  viii.  146 

of  beavers  not  allowed  to  fall  on 

ground,  viii.  240  «.2 

of  childbirth,  supposed  dangerous 

infection  of,  iii.  152  sqq.  ;  received  on 
heads  of  friends  or  slaves,  iii.  245 

,  the  Day  of,  in  the  festival  of  Attis, 

v.  268,  285 

of  dragon  imparts  knowledge  of 

language  of  birds,  viii.  146 

,  human,  strengthening  and  fertiliz- 
ing virtue  attributed  to,  i.  85  sqq. , 
90  sqq. ,  105  ;  offered  at  grave,  i.  90 
sq. ,  101 ;  given  to  sick  people,  i.  91  ; 
used  to  knit  men  together,  i.  92 ; 
used  in  rain-making  ceremonies,  i.  256, 
257.^.,  xi.  232  sq. ;  offered  to  the  dead, 
iv.  92  sq.,  104;  libations  of,  poured 
on  grave  of  Pelops,  iv.  92  ;  mixed  with 
maize  and  eaten  as  a  blessed  food, 
viii.  91  sq. 

of  human  victims  in  rain-making 

ceremonies,  iv.  30 ;  smeared  on  faces 


190 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of  idols,  iv.  185 ;  sprinkled  on  seed, 
vii.  239,  251 ;  scattered  on  field,  vii. 
244,  251 
Blood  of  lambsprinkled  on  people,  viii.  315 

,    menstruous,   dread    of,    x.    76  ; 

disastrous  effect  of  seeing,  x.  77; 
deemed  fatal  to  cattle,  x.  80 ;  miracu- 
lous virtue  attributed  to,  x.  82  sq.  ; 
medicinal  application  of,  x.  98  n.1 

of  pigs  in  purificatory  rites,  ii.  107, 

108,  109,  v.  299  n.2,  ix.  262 

,  royal,  reluctance  to  spill,  ii.  228 ;  not 
to  be  shed  on  the  ground,  lii.  241  sqg. 

—  of  St.  John  found  on  St.  John's 
wort  and  other  plants  at  Midsummer, 

»•  56,  57 

of  sheep  poured  on  image  of  god 

as  a  sin-offering,  x.  82 

—  of  slain  men  tasted  by  their  slayers, 
viii.  154  sqq. 

Blood- brotherhood  formed  by  woodman 
with  the  tree  which  he  fells,  ii.  19  sq. ; 
between  men  and  animals  among  the 
Fans,  xi.  201,  226  n.1 ;  between  men 
and  animals  among  the  Indians  of 
Honduras,  XL  214,  226  n.1 

•  -covenant,  iii.    130,  viii.  154  sqq.  ; 
by  mixture  of  blood  between  husband 
and  wife,  viii.   69.     See  also  Blood- 
brotherhood 

-  -lickers  among  the  Betsileo,  iii.  246 
stones  thought  to  arrest  the  flow 

of  blood,  i.  81,  165 
Bloodless  altars,  ix.  307 
Bloomfield,    Professor  Maurice,   on  the 

magical  nature  of  Vedic  ritual,  i.  229 

—  River,  Queensland,  magical  effigies 
on  the,  i.  62  ;  namesakes  of  the  dead 
change  their  names  on  the,  iii.  355  sq. 

Blowing  on  a  fire,  forbidden  to  sacred 
chiefs,  iii.  136,  256  ;  upon  knots,  as  a 
charm,  iii.  302,  304 

—  of  trumpets  in  the  festival  of  Attis, 
v.  268 

Blows  to  drive  away  ghosts,  ix.  260  sqq. 

Blue  Spring,  the,  at  Syracuse,  v.  2x3  n.1 

Bluk,  the  bull-frog,  i.  292 

Blu-u  Kayans  of  Borneo,  iii.  104  ;  ex- 
piation for  unchastity  among  the,  ii. 
109  sq. 

Blydeuitzigt,  in  Cape  Colony,  ix.  16 

Boa-constrictor,  purification  of  man  who 
has  killed  a,  iii.  221  sq.  ;  need  of 
appeasing  the  soul  of  a,  viii.  296 

Boa-constrictors,  kings  at  death  turn 
into,  iv.  84,  XL  212  «.  ;  souls  of  dead 
in,  viii.  289  sq. 

Boanerges,  ' '  sons  of  thunder, "  i.  266  n. 1 

Boar,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  151  ; 
grunting  like  a  wild,  a  charm  against 
sore  feet,  ii.  22  sq. ;  and  Adonis,  v.  zi, 
viii.  22  sq. ;  Attis  killed  by  a,  v.  264  ; 


corn-spirit  as,  vii.  298  sqq. ;  the  Yule, 
vii.  300  sqq. ,  302  sq.     See  also  Boars 
Boar's  fat  poured  on  novices  at  initiation 
in  the  Andaman  Islands,  viii.  164 

head  mask  worn   by  actor  at  a 

sowing  festival,  vii.  95  sq. 

skin,  shoes  of,  worn  by  a  king  at 

inauguration,  x.  4 

Boars,  evil  spirits  transferred  to,  ix.  31  ; 
familiar  spirits  of  wizards  in,  xi.  196 
sq.  \  lives  of  persons  bound  up  with 
those  of,  xi.  201,  203,  205 ;  external 
human  souls  in,  xi.  207 

,  wild,  hunted  in  Italy,  i.  6  ;  in 

ancient  Greece,  i.  6  «.6  ;  not  to  be 
called  by  their  proper  names,  iii.  411, 
415  ;  annually  sacrificed  in  Cyprus, 
viii.  23  ».8  ;  their  ravages  in  the  corn, 
viii.  31  sqq.  ;  eaten  to  make  eater 
brave,  viii.  140.  See  also  Swine 

Boas,  Dr.  Franz,  on  the  taboos  observed 
by  Esquimaux  hunters,  iii.  210  sqq.  \ 
on  the  confession  of  sins,  iii.  214 ; 
on  the  masked  dances  of  the  Indians 
of  North-Western  America,  ix.  375 
sq. ;  on  seclusion  of  Shuswap  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  53 ;  on  customs  observed 
by  mourners  among  the  Bella  Coola 
Indians,  xi.  174 ;  on  initiation  into 
the  wolf  society  of  the  Nooika  Indians, 
xi.  270  sq.  ;  on  the  relation  between 
clans  and  secret  societies,  xi.  273  n. l 

Boba  or  Baba,  "  the  Old  Woman,"  name 
given  to  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  144  sq. ,  223 

Bocage  of  Normandy,  rule  as  to  the 
clipping  of  wool  in  the,  vi.  134  «.'; 
"  catching  the  quail,"  at  harvest  in  the, 
vii.  295  ;  games  of  ball  in  the,  ix.  183 
sq.  ;  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night  in  the,  ix. 
316  sq.  ;  weather  of  the  twelve  months 
predicted  from  the  Twelve  Days  in  the, 
ix.  323  ;  Midsummer  fires  in  the,  x. 
185 ;  the  Yule  log  in  the,  x.  252 ; 
torchlight  processions  on  Christmas 
Eve  in  the,  x.  266 

bock,  C.,  on  birth-ceremonies  in  Laos, 
vii.  8  ;  on  the  fear  of  demons  in  Laos, 
ix.  97 

Bodia  or  Bodio,  a  West  African  pontiff 
responsible  for  the  fertility  of  the  earth, 
i.  353 ;  taboos  observed  by  him,  iii. 

if'?-.  «3 

Bodies,  souls  transferred  to  other,  iii.  49 

of  the  dead,  magical  uses  made  of 

the,  vi.  100  sqq.  \  guarded  against 
mutilation,  vi.  103  ;  thought  to  be  en- 
dowed with  magical  powers,  vi.  103, 
104  sq. 

Bodmin,  in  Cornwall,  Lord  of  Misrule 
at,  ii.  319  n.1 

Bodos,  the,  of  Assam,  mourners  shaved 
among  the,  iii.  285 


GENERAL  INDEX 


191 


Bodroum  in  Cilicia,  ruins  of,  v.  167 
Body-without-soul  in  a  Ligurian  story, 

xi.  107  ;  in  a  German  story,  xi.  n6 

sq.  \   in  a  Breton  story,  xi.   133  sq.  ; 

in  a  Basque  story,  xi.  139 
Boedromion,  an  Attic  month,  vii.  52,  77, 

viii.  6  n. 
Boemus,  Joannes,  on  the  "carrying  out 

of  Death,"  iv.  234 ;  on  the  King  of 

the  Bean,  ix.  3x5  n. 
Boeotian  festival  of  the  Great  Daedala, 

xi.  77*.' 
•  sacrifice  to  Hercules,  viii.  95  n.2 

Bogadjim,  in  German  New  Guinea, 
belief  in  wind -making  at,  i.  322; 
charm  to  attract  fish  at,  viii.  251 

Boghaz-Keui,  Hittite  capital,  excavations 
of  H.  Winckler  at,  v.  125  n.  ;  situa- 
tion and  remains  of,  v.  128  sqq.  ;  the 
gods  of,  v.  128  sqq.  \  rock-hewn  sculp- 
tures at,  v.  129  sqq. 

Bogle,  George,  envoy  to  Tibet,  his 
account  of  a  Tibetan  New  Year  cere- 
mony, ix.  203 

Bogomiles,  a  Russian  sect,  worship  each 
other  as  embodiments  of  Christ,  i. 
407  sq. 

Bogos  of  East  Africa  allow  no  fire  in  a 
house  after  a  death,  ii.  267  n.4  ;  women 
of  the,  will  not  mention  their  husbands' 
names,  iii.  337 

Bogota,  capital  of  the  Chibchas,  i.  416 ; 
rigorous  training  of  the  heir  to  the 
throne  of,  x.  19 

Bohemia,  customs  as  to  children's  cast 
teeth  in,  i.  180;  contagious  magic  of 
footprints  in,  i.  210  sq.  ;  Midsummer- 
tree  burned  in,  ii.  66  ;  throwing  Death 
into  the  water  on  the  fourth  Sunday 
in  Lent  in,  ii.  73  sq  ;  Whitsuntide 
King  in,  ii.  85  ;  girl  called  Queen  on 
fourth  Sunday  in  Lent  in,  ii.  87  ;  the 
soul  as  a  white  bird  in,  iii.  34 ;  belief 
as  to  stepping  over  a  child  in,  iii.  424  ; 
belief  as  to  falling  stars  in,  iv.  66  ; 
"burying  the  Carnival"  in,  iv.  209; 
Whitsuntide  mummers  in,  iv.  209 
sqq.  ;  '  •  Carrying  out  Death  "  in,  iv. 
837  sq.  \  bringing  in  Summer  in,  iv. 
346  ;  May-pole  or  Midsummer-tree  in, 
v.  350  ;  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  72 
sq.  \  harvest  customs  in,  vii.  138,  145, 
149.  150,  225  sq.t  232,  286,  289  ;  fox's 
tongue  as  amulet  in,  viii.  270  ;  snake's 
tongue  cut  on  St.  George's  Eve  con- 
fers eloquence  in,  viii.  270  ;  custom  as 
to  mice  in,  viii.  379,  283  ;  the  Shrove- 
tide or  carnival  Bear  in,  viiL  325  sq. ; 
sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of 
violent  death  in,  ix.  15 ;  precautions 
against  witches  on  Walpurgis  Niglit 
in,  ix.  161 ;  "  Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix. 


268,  269  ;  the  Three  Kings  of  Twelfth 
Day  in,  ix.  330  sq.  \  the  Festival  of 
Fools  in,  ix.  336  n.1 ;  water  and  fire 
consecrated  at  Easter  in,  x.  123  sq.  ; 
bonfires  on  May  Day  in,  x.  159 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  173  sqq.  \  need- 
fire  in,  x.  278  sq.  ;  charm  to  make 
corn  grow  high  in,  x.  340 ;  offering  to 
water-spirits  on  Midsummer  Eve  in, 
xi.  28  ;  simples  gathered  on  St.  John's 
Night  in,  xi.  49  ;  divination  by  means 
of  flowers  on  Midsummer  Eve  in,  xi. 
52  sq.  \  mugwort  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
59  ;  elder-flowers  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  64  ;  wild  thyme 
gathered  on  Midsummer  Day  in,  xi. 
64  ;  magic  bloom  of  fern-seed  at  Mid- 
summer m,  xi.  66  ;  "thunder  besoms" 
in,  xi.  85  ;  fern-seed  on  St.  John's  Day 
in,  xi.  287,  288 

Bohemia,  the  Germans  of  Western,  their 
phrase  for  man  who  cuts  last  corn, 
vii.  138  ;  their  custom  at  Christmas, 
ix.  270  .  Twelfth  Day  among,  ix.  331 

Bohemian  belief  that  serpents  get  their 
poison  annually  on  St.  George's  Day, 
ii.  344  ».4  ;  cures  for  fever,  ix.  49,  51, 
55  sq.t  58,  59,  63 ;  remedy  for  jaun- 
dice, ix.  52 

charm  to  make  fruit-trees  bear,  i. 

141 

custom  of  "  Shooting  the  Witches'* 

on  St.  Sylvester's  Day,  ix.  164 

love-charms  on  St.  George's  Day, 

ii.  345  sq. 

poachers,  their  use  of  vervain,  xi.  62 ; 

their  use  of  seeds  of  fir-cones,  xi.  64 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  no 

superstition  as  to  understanding 

the  language  of  animals,  viii.  146 

Bohemians,  their  precautions  against 
witches  on  Walpurgis  Night,  ii.  55 

Bohlingen,  in  Baden,  the  last  sheaf  called 
the  Oats-stallion  at,  vii.  292  ;  the  last 
sheaf  called  the  Rye-sow  or  the  Wheat- 
sow  at,  vii.  298 

Buhmerwald  Mountains,  the  Oats-goat 
at  harvest  in  the,  vii.  284  ;  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night 
in  the,  ix.  159  sq. 

Bonus,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  172 

Bohuslan,  in  Sweden,  prehistoric  rock- 
carving  at,  vii.  129  n.1 

Hotttts,  torches  or  bonfires  on  the  first 
Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  in  w.1 

Boiled  flesh  tabooed  to  manslayers,  iii. 
185 

meat  offered  to  the  Seasons,  i.  310 

Boiling  bewitched  animal  or  part  of  it  to 
compel  witch  to  appear,  x.  321  sg.t 


3a3 


a  thief's  name,  iii.  331 


192 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Boiling  milk,  omens  drawn  from,  xi.  8 

resin,  ordeal  of,  x.  311 

Boils  caused  by  magical  stones,  I  147 ; 
thought  to  be  caused  by  eating  or 
touching  a  totemic  animal,  viii.  25, 
29;  crawling  under  a  bramble  as  a 
cure  for,  xi.  180 

Bolang  Mongondo,  a  district  of  Celebes, 
recall  of  lost  soul  in,  iii.  53  sq. ;  disposal 
of  child's  first  hair,  iii.  279  ;  names  of 
relations  tabooed  in,  ill  341 ;  rajahs  of, 
their  names  not  to  be  mentioned,  iii. 
376  ;  custom  as  to  eating  the  new  rice 
in,  viii.  54  ;  belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  85 
sq.  \  riddles  only  asked  when  there  is 
a  corpse  in  the  village  in,  ix.  121  *.' 

Bolbe  in  Macedonia,  lake  of,  ix.  142  n.1 

Bolivia,  the  Moxos  Indians  of,  i.  123  ; 
Aymara  Indians  of,  i.  292,  iii.  97, 
ix.  193  ;  the  Chiriguanos  Indians  of, 
vi.  143  n.4,  145,  viii.  140,  286,  ix. 
26,  193,  x.  56  ;  Tarija  in,  vii.  173  «.  ; 
the  Guarayos  of,  viii.  157  ;  the  Pechu- 
yos  of,  viii.  157  ;  the  Retoroiios  of,  viii. 
157  ;  the  Yuracares  Indians  of,  viii. 
235  sq. ,  257,  x.  57  sq.  \  heaps  of  stones 
or  sticks  in,  ix.  12  ;  sticks  or  stones 
piled  on  scenes  of  violent  death  in, 
ix.  15  ;  Indians  of,  their  offerings  at 
cairns,  ix.  26  sg.  ;  fires  on  St.  John's 
Eve  in,  x.  213 ;  La  Paz  in,  xi. 

So 

Boloki,  or  Bangala,  of  the  Upper  Congo, 
their  ceremonies  at  the  new  moon,  vi. 
143;  attempt  to  deceive  spirit  of  dis- 
ease, vi.  262  ;  their  fear  of  demons, 
ix.  76  sq. ;  birth-plants  among  the,  xi. 
i6isq.\  use  of  bull-roarers  among  the, 
xi.  229  n. 

Bombay,  belief  as  to  absence  of  sleeper's 
soul  in,  iii.  41  ;  the  Suni  Moham- 
medans of,  their  customs  as  to  mirrois, 
iii.  95  ;  burial  custom  in,  viii.  100 

Bomma,  King  of  the  Rain  at,  ii.  2 

Bondeis  of  German  East  Africa,  rites  of 
initiation  among  the,  xi.  263  sg. 

Bonds,  no  man  in  bonds  allowed  in 
house  of  Flamen  Dialis,  iii.  14 

Bone  used  to  point  with  in  sorcery,  x. 
14  ;  of  bird  (eagle  or  swan),  women  at 
menstruation  obliged  to  drink  out  of, 
x.  45,  48,  49,  50,  73  ».*,  90,  92  ;  inci- 
dent of,  in  folk-tales,  x.  73  ».8 

—  of  old  animals  eaten  to  make  the 
eater  old,  viii.  143 

Bones,  departing  souls  bottled  up  in 
hollow,  iii.  31 ;  burnt  in  the  Easter 
bonfires,  x.  142  ;  burnt  in  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  203 

•  of  animals  not  allowed  to  be  gnawed 
by  dogs,  viii.  225,  238  sgq.,  243,  259  ; 
preserved  in  order  that  the  animals 


may  come  to  life  again,  viii.  256  sqq. ; 
burned  or  thrown  into  water,  viii.  257 ; 
not  to  be  broken,  viii.  258  sq.  ;  that 
have  been  eaten  as  a  sacrament  treated 
with  ceremonious  respect,  viii.  313 

Bones  of  the  dead,  in  magic,  i.  148,  150 ; 
of  dead  shamans  placed  in  trees,  ii.  32 ; 
their  treatment  after  the  decay  of  the 
flesh,  iii.  372  ».fi;  disinterred  and 
scraped,  iii.  373  n. ,  iv.  96 ;  used  in 
rain-making  ceremonies,  v.  22 ;  of 
dead  kings  carried  off  or  destroyed  by 
enemies,  vi.  103  sq. ;  cakes  baked  in 
the  shape  of,  and  eaten  as  the  bones 
of  a  god,  viii.  87  sgg.  \  virtues  acquired 
by  contact  with  the,  viii.  153  sq.\  pre- 
served to  facilitate  resurrection,  viii. 
259  ;  of  dead  enemies  destroyed  to 
prevent  their  resurrection,  viii.  260 ; 
of  dead  husbands  carried  by  their 
widows,  x.  91  «.4 

of  deer  not  given  to  the  dogs,  viii. 

241,  242,  243 

•  of  fish  not  burned,  viii.  250,  251  ; 
thrown  into  the  sea  or  a  river,  \ni.  250, 
254  ;  not  to  be  broken,  viii.  255 

,  fossil,  source  of  myths  about  giants, 

v.  157  sq. 

human,  buried  as  rain-charm, 
287 ;    burned    as    a    charm    against 
sorcery,  ii.  330  ;  of  bodies  uhich  have 
teen  eaten,  special  treatment  of,  iii. 
189  sg. 

,  marrow,  not  to  be  broken  in  a  hut, 

i.  115^ 

of  sacrificial  victim  not  broken,  iv.  20 

of  salmon  not  to  touch  the  ground, 

viii.  254 

and  skulls  of  enemies  not  destroyed, 

viii.  260 

of  white  whale  kept  from   dogs, 

iii.  206 

Bonfire  Day  in  County  Lei  trim,  x.  203 

Bonfires  on  St.  John's  Day  (Midsummer 
Day)  in  Esthonia,  iv  280;  leaping  over, 
iv.  262,  ix.  159;  on  St.  John's  Eve, 
dances  round,  v.  245  ;  on  Walpurgis 
Night  to  keep  off  witches,  ix.  163;  on 
the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  316  sqq.\ 
supposed  to  protect  against  conflagra- 
tions, x.  107,  108  ;  lit  by  the  persons 
last  married,  x.  107,  109  ;  a  protection 
against  witchcraft,  x.  108,  109,  154  ;  a 
protection  against  sickness,  x.  108, 
109 ;  a  protection  against  sorcery,  x. 
156 ;  quickening  and  fertilizing  in- 
fluence of,  x.  336  sqq.\  omens  of 
marriage  drawn  from,  x.  338  sq. ;  pro- 
tect fields  against  hail,  x.  344  ;  protect 
houses  against  lightning  and  conflagra- 
tion,  x.  344 ;  at  festivals  in  India,  xl 
i  sgq.  See  also  Files 


GENERAL  INDEX 


193 


Bonfires,  Midsummer,  ii.  65 ;  intended  to  I 
drive  away  dragons,  x.  161  ;   protect  ! 
cattle    against    witchcraft,    x.     188 ;    ' 
thought  to  ensure  good  crops,  x.  188, 
336 

Bongo,  the,  of  the  Upper  Nile,  magical 
powers  of  chiefs  among,  i.  347 

Boni,  Commendatore  G. ,  on  the  Vestal 
fire,  ii.  186  n.1 

Boni,  in  Celebes,  etiquette  at  the  court 
of  the  king  of,  iv.  40 

Boniface,  Archbishop  of  Mainz,  x.  270 

Bonnach  stone  in  a  Celtic  story,  xi.  126 

Bonnets,  special,  worn  by  women  at 
menstruation,  iii.  146 

Bonny  River,  human  sacrifices  at  mouth 
of  the,  ii.  1 57  sq. 

Bontoc,  in  Luzon,  sacred  trees  of  the 
natives  of,  ii.  30  ;  human  sacrifices  at 
planting  and  reaping  rice  in,  vii.  240 

Booandik  tribe  of  South  Australia,  their 
fear  of  women's  blood,  in.  251  ;  special 
form  of  speech  used  between  relations 
by  marriage  in  the,  in.  346  sq. 

Boobies,  the  aborigines  of  Fernando  Po, 
their  sacred  king,  in.  8  sq. 

Boogmese.     See  Burmese 

Book  of  Acaill,  ancient  Irish  work,  iv.  39 

of  the  Dead,  the  ancient  Egyptian, 

vi.  13,  vii.  215,  ix.  103 

of  Rewards  and  Penalties,  Chinese 

work,  i.  6 1 

of  Rights,  ancient  Irish  work,  in. 

12  n.2 

Booth  of  Orestes,  i.  26 

Bor,  the  ancient  Tyana,  Hittite  monu- 
ment at,  v.  122  n.1 

Bor  tribe  of  Dinka,  their  rain-maker, 
iv.  32 

Borana  Gall  as,  custom  observed  by  man- 
slayers  among  the,  in.  186  n.1 

Borans,  their  custom  of  sacrificing  their 
children  to  a  sky-spirit,  iv.  181 

Bordeaux,  May-poles  at,  ii.  69  ;  magical 
use  of  knotted  cords  at,  iii.  299 ; 
"killing  the  Bull"  at  threshing  near, 
vii.  291 

Bordes,  torches  carried  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  Lent,  x.  in  n.1 

Borewell,  the,  in  Northumberland,  re- 
sorted to  by  barren  women,  ii.  161 

Borlase,  William,  on  the  Cornish  custom 
of  the  Maypole,  ii.  67 ;  on  Midsummer 
fires  in  Cornwall,  x.  199 

Bormus,  mournful  song  of  Marian- 
dynian  reapers,  vii.  216,  264  ;  com- 
pared to  Lityerses,  vii.  257 

Born  again,  pretence  of  being,  i.  74  sqq.t 
iii.  113.  See  also  Birth,  new 

• "  of  an  oak  or  a  rock,"  i.  xoo  n.1 

thrice,  said  of  Brahma ns,  i.  381 

Borneo,  use  of  magical  images  in,  i. 


59  sq.  \  the  Dyaks  of,  i.  73,  lil 
52,  ix.  14,  383,  x.  5,  xi.  222 
rules  observed  by  camphor  hunters 
in,  i.  115;  telepathy  in  war  in,  i. 
127  ;  the  Mahakam  Dyaks  of,  i.  159  ; 
treatment  of  the  afterbirth  and  navel- 
string  in,  i.  194 ;  gongs  beaten  in 
storms  in,  i.  328  ;  beliefs  as  to  the 
blighting  effect  of  sexual  crime  in,  ii. 
108  sqq.  ;  the  Kenyans  of,  ii.  385, 
iii.  no,  415;  hooks  to  catch  souls 
in,  iii.  30 ;  rice  used  to  prevent 
the  soul,  conceived  as  a  bird,  from 
wandering,  in,  iii.  35  ;  recall  of  lost 
souls  in,  ni.  55  sq.  \  the  Ot  Danoms 
of,  in.  103  ;  precautions  against  stran- 
gers in,  in.  103  sq.  ;  the  Blu-u  Kayans 
of,  111.  104 ;  exorcism  of  spirits  by 
means  of  rice  in,  in.  106 ;  the  Dusuns  of, 
iii.  230,  ix.  200 ;  Datives  of,  reluctant  to 
name  the  dead,  iii.  353  ;  the  Malanau 
tribes  of,  iii.  406  ;  the  Sakarang  Dyaks 
of,  iii.  416;  the  Barito  of,  iv.  166 
n.1 ;  custom  of  head-hunting  in,  v. 
294  sqq.  ;  effeminate  sorcerers  in,  vi. 
253,  256  ;  division  of  agricultural  work 
between  the  sexes  in,  vii.  124 ;  use  of 
puppets  as  substitutes  for  living  per- 
sons in,  viii.  100  sq.  ;  custom  in  the 
search  for  camphor  in,  vm.  186  n.  ; 
the  Kalamantans  of,  viii.  293  sq.  ; 
belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  87  ;  sick- 
ness expelled  in  a  ship  from,  ix. 
187  ;  the  Biajas  of,  ix.  200  ;  festivals 
in,  x.  13  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
in,  x.  35  sq. ;  birth-custom  in,  xi.  154 
sq. ;  trees  and  plants  as  life-indices  in, 
xi.  164  sq. ;  the  Madangs  of,  xi.  175  : 
creeping  through  a  cleft  stick  after  a 
funeral  in,  xi.  175  sq. ;  giving  the  slip 
to  an  evil  spirit  in,  xi.  179  sq. 

Borneo,  Central,  the  Kayans  of,  i.  330, 
n.  17,  109,  ni.  47,  99,  no,  113,  164, 
239,  260,  286,  406,  iv.  218,  vn.  92, 
184,  viii.  54  sq.t  ix.  154  ».,  236, 
382  sq.,  x.  4  sq.t  xi.  175  ;  agricultural 
communities  of,  vii.  92 

,  Eastern,  I'engaroeng  in,  iv.28o,  281 

,  Northern,  the  Dyaks  of,  vii.  188 

,  South- Eastern,  the  Dyaks  of,  iii. 

72  n.1 

,  Western,  precautions  against  fright- 
ening the  spirit  of  the  rice  in,  ii.  28 

Bornu,  the  Sultan  of,  hides  himself  from 
his  people,  iii.  120  sq. 

Boroma,  on  the  Zambesi,  rain-maker 
with  unshorn  hair  at,  iii.  259  sq. 

Bororos  of  Brazil,  best  singers  chosen 
chiefs  among  the,  ii.  298  sq.  ;  theii 
conception  of  the  soul  as  a  bird,  iii. 
34 ;  their  belief  in  dreams,  iii.  36  ; 
their  belief  and  custom  as  to  meteors, 


194 


THE  GOLDEN  BdUGH 


iv.  62  sq.  ;  consecration  of  maize, 
game,  and  fish  by  medicine  -  men 
among  the,  viiL  71  sq.  \  their  identi- 
fication of  themselves  with  parrots, 
viii.  207  sq.  \  their  use  of  bull-roarers, 
xi.  230  n. 
Borrow,  witches  come  to,  x.  322,  323, 

»•  73 

Borsippa,  temple  of  E-zida  at,  iv.  1 10 

Bosanquet,  Professor  R.  C. ,  on  the  Four- 
handed  Apollo,  vi.  250  n.9 

Boscana,  Father  Gerommo,  on  the  cus- 
toms and  superstitions  of  the  Califor- 
nian  Indians,  vii.  125,  viii.  169 

Bosco  Sacrv,  the  grove  of  Egeria,  i.  18  ».4 

Bos  man,  VV. ,  on  serpent  -  worship  in 
Guinea,  v.  67 

Bosnia,  hawthorn  used  as  a  protection 
against  vampyres  in,  ix.  153  n.1  ; 
need-fire  in,  x.  286 ;  life-trees  of 
children  in,  xi.  165 

Bosnian  Turks,  ceremony  of  adoption 
among  the,  i.  74 

Bossuet,  Bishop,  on  the  Midsummer 
bonfires,  x.  182 

Botocudos  of  Brazil,  their  reason  for  eat- 
ing the  flesh  of  their  enemies,  viii.  1 56 

Bo  ties  ford,  in  Lincolnshire,  mistletoe 
deemed  a  remedy  for  epilepsy  at,  xi.  83 

Bottle,  external  soul  of  queen  in  a,  xi.  138 

Bouche,  Abbe",  on  West  African  priest- 
esses, v.  66  n.9,  69 

Bougainville  Straits,  the  natives  of,  their 
observation  of  the  Pleiades  and  Orion's 
belt,  vii.  313 ;  their  expulsion  of  demons, 
ix.  116;  use  of  bull-roarers  in,  xi. 
229  n. 

Bough,  the  Golden,  xi.  279  sqq.  \  plucked 
by  Aeneas,  i.  xi,  ii.  379;  and  the 
King  of  the  Wood,  i.  iz,  x.  i  ;  the 
plucking  of  it  not  a  piece  of  bravado, 
ii.  123  sq. ;  grew  on  an  evergreen  oak, 
ii.  379 ;  a  branch  of  mistletoe,  xi.  284 
sqq.t  315  sqq.  See  also  Golden  Bough 

Boughs,  green,  a  charm  against  witches, 
>>•  52*55>  I27-  $ee  a^so  Branches 

Boulia  district  of  Queensland,  magical 
pointing  bones  in  the,  x.  14 

Bouphonia,  "the  murder  of  the  ox," 
ritual  flight  at  the,  ii.  309  ».*  ;  an 
Athenian  sacrifice,  viii.  4  sqq. 

Bouphonion,  a  Greek  month,  viii.  6  n. 

Bourail,  in  New  Caledonia,  ceremony  at 
eating  the  new  yams  at,  viii.  53 

Bourbonnais,  the  Fox  in  the  corn  in,  vii. 
396 ;  mistletoe  a  remedy  for  epilepsy 
in,  xi.  83 

Bourbourg,  Brasseur  de,  on  Mexican 
human  sacrifices  in  connexion  with  the 
crops,  vii.  237 

Bourdif ailles,  bonfires  on  first  Sunday  in 
Lent,  x.  in  n.1 


Bourges,  ceremony  of  M  Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  at  Mid-Lent  in,  iv.  243 

Bourgogne,  in  Ain,  the  Fox  in  the  last 
sheaf  at,  vii.  297 

Bourke,  Captain  J.  G.,  on  the  Pimas,  iii. 
184 ;  on  mock  human  sacrifices  in 
Arizona,  iv.  215 ;  on  the  totem  clans 
of  the  Zuni,  viii.  178  ;  on  the  bull- 
roarer,  xi.  231 

Bourlet,  A. ,  on  the  belief  of  the  Thay  in 
spirits,  ix.  97  sqq. 

Bouzygai,  • '  Ox-yokers, "  priestly  family  at 
Eleusis,  curses  uttered  by  the,  vii.  io8sg. 

Bousygios,  epithet  applied  to  the  Sacred 
Ploughing  at  Athens,  vii.  109  n  l 

Bovillae,  King  of  the  Sacred  Rites  at, 
i.  44  n.1 ;  Vejovis  at,  n.  179  ;  the 
Julian  family  at,  11.  179,  180  n. 

Bowels,  novice  at  initiation  supplied  by 
spirits  with  a  new  set  of,  xi.  235  sqq. 

Bowes,  m  Yorkshire,  need-fire  at,  x.  287 

Box,  strayed  soul  caught  in,  iii.  45,  70, 
76 ;  external  soul  of  king  in  a,  xi. 
102,  149  ;  external  soul  of  cannibal  in 
a,  xi.  117.  See  also  Boxes 

-tree,  external  soul  of  giant  in  a, 

*>•  'S3 

Boxers  at  funerals,  iv.  97 

Boxes  opened  in  house  to  facilitate  child- 
birth, iii.  296;  or  arks,  sacred,  x.  n 
sq.  See  also  Box 

Boxing,  in  the  pancratium,  vii.  71  «.', 
viii.  131 

Boxwood  blessed  on  Palm  Sunday,  x. 
184,  xi.  47 

Boy  and  girl  produce  need-fire  by  friction 
of  \\ood,  xi.  281 

Bishop  on  Holy  Innocents'  Day, 

\\.  336  sqq. 

Boys  of  living  parents  in  ritual,  vi.  236 
sqq. ;  dressed  us  girls  to  avert  the  Evil 
Eye,  vi.  260 ;  marriage  customs  to 
ensure  the  birth  of,  vi.  262  ;  at  initia- 
tion thought  to  be  swallowed  by  wizards, 
xi.  233  ;  at  initiation  thought  to  be 
born  again,  xi.  246  sqq. 

Brabant,  Whitsuntide  custom  in,  ii.  80 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  194;  St.  Peter's 
bonfires  in,  x.  195  ;  wicker  giants  in, 

xi-  35 

Bracelets  as  amulets,  iii.  55,  315,  x.  92 
Bradbury,  Professor  J.  B. ,  on  hemlock 

as  an  anaphrodisiac,  h   139  n.1 
Bracmar  Highlanders,  their  Hallowe'en 

fires,  x.  233  sq. 
Brahma,  Vishnu,  and  Siva,  the  Hindoo 

Trinity,  i.  225 

Brahman,  the  Hindoo  creator,  x.  95 
Brahman,  priest,  derivation  of  name,  i. 

229 ;    not    to    blow    a  fire   with    hii 

mouth,  ii.  241 ;  culled  "twice  bora," 

xi.  276.     Sec  also  Brahmans 


GENERAL  INDEX 


»95 


Brahman  boys  sacrificed,  vii.  244 ;  for- 
bidden to  see  the  sun,  x.  68  «.a 

charms  by  treading  on  a  stone,  L 

160 

fire-priests,  ii.  247  sqq. 

—  householder  supposed  to  become  a 
deity  through  sacrifice,  i.  380;  new 
birth  of  the,  i.  380  sq. 

marriage  ceremony,  i.  160 

marriage  in  Southern  India,  bride 

dressed  as  a  boy  at,  vi.  260 

student,  his  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii. 

277  ;  his  observances  at  end  of  his 
studentship,  x.  20 

teachers,  taboos  observed  by,  iii. 

239 
theology,  gods  at  first  mortal  in,  i. 

373  "-1 

women  in  rain-making  ceremonies, 

i.  283 

Brdhmanas,  the  magical  nature  of  the 
sacrifices  prescribed  in  the,  i.  228  sg. 

Brahmanic  ritual  at  inauguration  of  a 
king,  x.  4 

Brahman  ism  akin  to  shamanism,  i.  229  ; 
vestiges  of,  under  Mohammedanism, 
ix.  90  n.1 

Brahman s  deemed  superior  to  the  gods, 
i.  226 ;  morning  offerings  of  the,  i. 
314  ;  thrice- born,  L  381  ;  divinity  of 
the,  i.  403  sg.  ;  their  common  and 
secret  names,  iii.  322  ;  the  ceremonial 
swinging  of,  iv.  150,  156  sg. ;  on  tran- 
substantiation,  vni.  89  ;  first-fruits  of 
sugar-cane  given  to,  viii.  119;  sacri- 
ficial custom  of  the,  ix.  25  ;  as  human 
scapegoats,  ix.  42  sg. ,  44  sg. ;  their 
theory  of  sacrifice,  ix.  410  sg. 

Brahmapootra,  head- hunting  tribes  in 
the  valley  of  the,  iv.  13 

Brain,  drippings  of,  used  to  acquire 
wisdom  of  dead,  viii.  163  sg. 

Brains  of  enemies  eaten  to  acquire  their 
qualities,  viii.  152 

Braller  in  Transylvania,  the  hanging  of 
Carnival  at,  iv.  230  sg.  ;  "Canning 
out  Death  "  at,  iv.  247  sqq. ;  the  Harvest- 
cock  at,  vii.  276 

Bramble,  crawling  under  a,  as  a  cure  for 
whooping-cough,  etc.,  xi  180 

Bran  ua  Faelain,  King  of  Leinster,  saved 
by  the  voluntary  death  of  fifty  monks, 
iv.  159  n.1 

Branch  of  sacred  cedar  cut  and  brought 
home  at  wheat -sowing,  11.  50  sg.  ;  of 
hawthorn  in  bloom  on  May  Day,  ii. 
52 ;  of  oak  dipped  in  a  spring  as  a 
rain-charm,  ii.  359 ;  lost  soul  brought 
back  in  A,  iii.  67 

Branches  dipped  in  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  248,  250,  309,  ii.  46  sg.  ; 
not  to  be  broken  or  cut  in  sacred 


groves,  ii.  9,  10,  41  sqq.  \  stuck  in 
fields  to  ensure  rain  or  an  abundant 
crop,  ii.  46,  47,  48  ;  stuck  in  flax-fields 
to  make  the  flax  grow  tall,  ii.  86; 
used  in  exorcism,  iii.  109;  fatigue  trans- 
ferred to,  ix.  8  ;  sickness  transferred 
to,  ix.  1  86.  See  also  Bough,  Boughs 
Brand,  John,  on  the  Harvest  Queen, 
vii.  146  ;  on  the  Yule  log,  x.  247, 

255 
Brandenburg,   Mark   of,  fruit-trees   girt 

with  straw  at  Christmas   in,   ii.    17  ; 

race  of  bride  and  bridegroom  in,  ii. 

303  ;  race  to  a  sheaf  on  harvest-field 

in,  vii.   137  ;   cure  for  headache  and 

giddiness   in,    ix.    52,    53  ;    cure  for 

toothache  in,  ix.  60  ;  simples  culled  at 

Midsummer  in,  xi.  48 
Brandons,  the  Sunday  of  the,  first  Sunday 

in  Lent,  x.  no  ;  torches  carried  about 

fields  and  streets,  x.  m  n.1 
Brands  of  Midsummer  fires  a  protection 

against   lightning,    conflagration,  and 

spellb,   x.    183  ;   a  protection   against 

thunder,  x.  191  ;  lighted,  carried  round 

cattle,  x  341.     See  also  Sticks,  charred 
Brandy,  North  American  Indian  theory 

of,  viii.  147 
Bras  Basah,  a  village  on  the  Perak  river, 

ix   199 
Brasidas,  funeral  games  in  his  honour 

at  Amphipolis,  iv.  94 
Brass   rings   as   amulets,   iii.    31,    314; 

instruments  sounded  to  frighten  away 

demons,  ix.  147 
Br.iunrode    in    the     Harz     Mountains, 

blaster  fires  at,  x.  142 
Braunsberg,  in  East  Prussia,  the  Corn- 

goat  at  harvest  at,  vii   282 
Brauroma,  festival  of  Brauroman  Artemis, 

viii.  41  ».8 
Bray,   Mrs.,   on  Devonshire  custom   of 

1  •  crying  the  neck,  "  vii.  265  sq. 
Brazen  serpent,  the,  viii.  281 
Brazier,  walking  through  a  lighted,  xi. 


- 

Brazil,  the  Tupinambas  of,  i.  142,  vii.  122  ; 
contagious  magic  of  footprints  in,  i.  210; 
the  Guayana  Indians  of,  iv.  12  ;  ihe 
Apinagos  of,  vi.  145  ;  the  Kaua  and 
Kobeua  Indians  of,  vii.  in,  ix.  236, 
381  ;  observation  of  the  Pleiades  by  the 
Indians  of,  vii.  309  sg.  ;  the  Bororos  of, 
viii.  71,  207  sg.,  xi.  230  ».;  the  Boto- 
cudos  of,  vni.  156  ;  the  Passes  of,  viii. 
157;  the  Xomanas  of,  viii.  157  I  the 
Chiambioa  Indians  of,  viii.  208  if.1; 
the  Tupi  Indians  of,  viii.  272  ;  the 
Guarams  of,  x.  56  ;  the  Uaupes  of,  x. 
61  ;  effigies  of  Judas  burnt  at  Easter 
in,  x.  128  ;  fires  of  St.  John  in,  x. 
313  ;  the  Caripunas  of,  xi.  230  ;  the 


196 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Nahuqua  of,  xi.  930 ;  the  Bakairi  of, 
xi.  231 

Brazil,  Indians  of,  their  rule  as  to  ham- 
stringing deer,  i.  115  ;  their  charm  to 
strengthen  a  girl's  teeth,  i.  153;  power 
of  medicine-men  among  the,  i.  358  sg. ; 
their  explanation  of  headache,  iii.  40  ; 
death  from  imagination  among  the,  iii. 
136 ;  think  that  wind  may  be  caused 
by  reading,  iii.  231  ;  their  indifference 
to  death,  iv.  138  ;  their  belief  in  the 
noxious  influence  of  the  moon  on 
children,  vi.  148  ;  play  various  games 
of  cat's  cradle,  vii.  103  n. l ;  women's 
agricultural  labours  among  the,  vii. 
122;  their  belief  m  the  homoeopathic 
magic  of  animal  flesh,  vui  139  ;  their 
apologies  to  the  ounces  which  they  have 
caught  in  traps,  viii.  235  ;  at  mouth 
of  Amazon,  beat  themselves  with  an 
aquatic  plant  to  increase  their  gener- 
ative force,  ix.  264  ;  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the,  x.  56,  59  sg.  \ 
ordeals  undergone  by  young  men 
among  the,  x.  62  sg. 

— — ,  Indians  of  North-Western,  their 
masked  dances,  vii.  1 1 1  sq. ,  ix.  236,  38 1 

Bread,  leavened,  Flamen  Dialis  forbidden 
to  touch,  iii.  13  ;  fast  from,  in  mourn- 
ing for  Attis,  v.  272 ;  communion, 
baked  from  first  coi  n  cut,  viii  5 1 ;  eaten 
sacramen tally  as  the  body  of  a  god, 
viii.  86  sqq.  ;  unleavened,  baked  with 
new  corn,  viii.  136 ;  the  sacramental 
use  of,  viii.  167  ;  reverence  for,  x.  13 

Bread-fruit,  magical  stones  to  promote 
the  growth  of,  i.  162  sg.,  164;  cere- 
mony at  eating  the  new,  viii.  52  sq.  \ 
tree  planted  over  navel-string  of  child, 
xi.  163 

Breadalbane,  use  of  a  scapegoat  in,  ix. 
209;  "hill  of  the  fires"  in,  x.  149; 
treatment  of  mad  cow  in,  x.  326 

Breasted,  Professor  J.  H. ,  on  the  eye  of 
Horus,  vi.  121  «.*;  on  Amcnophis  IV., 
vi.  I23*.1;  on  the  Sed  festival,  vi.  156  n  l 

Breath,  holy  fire  not  to  be  blown  upon 
with  the,  ii.  241  ;  of  chief  sacred,  iii. 
236,  256 ;  of  dying  chief  caught  by  his 
successor,  iv.  198;  not  to  defile  sacred 
flame,  v.  191 

'• ,  scoring  above  the,"  cutting  a 

witch  on  the  forehead,  x.  3x5  «.2 

Breathing  on  a  person  as  a  mode  of 
purification,  iii.  149 

Breconshire,  the  sin-eater  in,  ix.  43 

Breech -cloth  worn  by  widow  to  keep  off 
her  husband's  ghost,  iiL  143 

Breezes,  magical  means  of  securing,  iv. 
a87 

Breitenbrunn,  the  "Charcoal  Man"  at 
Midsummer  at.  xi.  26  n.9 


Brekinjska,  in  Slavonia,  need-fire  at,  x 

282 
Brenner,  J.  von,  on  savage  fear  of  being 

photographed,  iii.  99 
Bresse,  the  Marine  in  May  in,  ii.  96 ; 

"cutting  off  the  fox's  tail "  at  harvest 

in,  vii.  268  ;  the  King  of  the  Bean  in, 

ix.  315  n.1 ;  Midsummer  bonfires  in, 

x.  189 

Brest,  Midsummer  fire-custom  at,  x.  184 
Bret  llorte,  Relieving  Guard %  iv.  66  ».5; 

on  the  Spanish  missions  in  California, 

viii.  171  n.1 
Breteuil,  canton  of,  Midsummer  fires  in 

the,  x.  187 
Brethren  of  the  Free  Spirit,  i.  408 

of    the    Ploughed    Fields   (Fratres 

An>a/es),  a  Roman  college  of  priests, 
ii.  122,  vi.  239,  ix.  232.    SeeahoAr\i\\ 
Brothers 

Breton  belief  that  women  can  be  im- 
pregnated by  the  moon,  x.  76 

peasants,  their  way  of  getting 
rain,  i.  306  sq. ;  throw  knives  at  the 
wind,  i.  320 

stories   of   the  external    soul,    xi. 

132  J?. 

superstitions  as  to  the  tides,  i.  167 

Bretons,  their  dread  of  noon,  in.  88 
Brewing,  continence  observed  at,  ni.  200 
201  sq. ;  water  to  be  called  by  another 
name  in,  in.  395 

Brezina,  in  Slavonia,  need-fire  at,  x.  283 
Brhaspati,  as  a  magician,  i.  241 
Brian 9 on,  in  D.iuphme,  the  Bridegroom 
of  the  Month  of  May  at,  ii.  92  sg. ;   "  the 
Cat  of  the  ball-skin"  at  harvest  at 
vii.  280  sg. 

Briar-thorn,  divination  by,  x.  242 
Bnbn  Indians  of  Costa  Rica,  their  ideas 
as  to  the  uncleanness  of  women,  iii. 
147,  149  ;  seclusion  of  women  at  men- 
struation among  the,  x.  86 
Brick nell,  J.,  on  a  custom  of  the  Caro- 
lina Indians,  iv.  184  sq. 
Bridal    pair,     the,    at    Whitsuntide    in 
Saxony,  ii  91 ;  at  rice-harvest  in  Java, 
vii.  200  sg. 

Bride  tied  to  tree  at  marriage,  ii.  57  ;  the 
Whitsuntide,  a.  89,  96  ;  the  May,  ii. 
95 ;  led  to  or  round  the  hearth  at 
marriage,  ii.  221,  230,  231  ;  races  for 
a,  ii.  300  sqq.  ;  contests  for  a,  ii.  305 
sqq.  ;  fishing-net  thrown  over,  iii.  307 ; 
dressed  as  a  man,  vi.  260 ;  the  last, 
privilege  of,  ix.  183 ;  not  allowed  to 
tread  the  earth,  x.  5  ;  last  married, 
made  to  leap  over  bonfire,  xi.  22 

and  bridegroom,  the  Whitsuntide, 

ii.  91  sq.  •  the  Midsummer,  in  Sweden, 
it.  92,  v.  251 ;  all  knots  on  their 
garments  unloosed,  iii.  399  sg. ;  carry 


GENERAL  INDEX 


197 


locked   locks  at   marriage,   iii.   308 ;   I 
mock,  at  bonfires,  x.  109  sq. 

Bride  of  God,  the,  in  a  rain-making  cere- 
mony, i.  276 

,  name  given  to  last  sheaf,  vii.  162, 163 

of  the  Nile,  vi.  38 

race  among  Teutonic  peoples,  ii. 

303  w- 

Bride,  parish  of,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x. 
306,  307  n.1 

Bridegroom,  the  Whitsuntide,  ii.  91 ;  girt 
with  a  net,  iii.  307;  dressed  as  a 
woman,  vi.  260  sq. ;  disfigured  in  order 
to  avert  the  evil  eye,  vi.  261  ;  not  to 
touch  the  ground  with  his  feet,  x.  5 

of  May,  ii.  91,  93,  iv.  266 

Bridget's  bed  on  the  night  before  Candle- 
mas in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland  and 
the  Isle  of  Man,  ii.  94  sg.  See  also 
St.  Bridget 

Bridhngton,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  338 

Brie  (Isle  de  France),  the  May-tree  and 
Father  May  at,  ii.  74  sq.  ,  farmer  tied 
up  in  first  sheaf  at,  vii.  221  ;  stranger 
tied  up  in  sheaf  at  harvest  at,  vii  226 ; 
effigy  of  giant  burnt  on  Midsummer 
Kve  at,  xi.  38 

Brigit,  a  Celtic  goddess,  ii.  95,  240  sqq  ; 
her  Christian  namesake  and  successor 
at  Kildare,  ii.  240  sqq.  See  also  St. 
Brigit 

Brihaspati,  Hindoo  deity,  i.  166,  x.  99  «.a 

Brinio  and  Hrimos,  in  the  mysteries  of 
Eleusis,  ii.  139 

Brincker,  Dr.  F.  H. ,  on  the  sacred  sticks 
representing  ancestors  among  the 
Herero,  ii.  224  ».* 

Bringing  in  Summer,  iv.  233,  237,  238, 
246  sqq. 

Briony,  wreaths  of,  at  Midsummer,  x.  210 

Brisbane  River  in  Queensland,  use  of 
bull-roarers  on  the,  xi.  233  tqg. 

British  Columbia,  Indians  of,  their  dislike 
of  telling  their  own  names,  iii.  328  ; 
respect  the  animals  and  plants  which 
they  eat,  vi.  44  ;  their  address  to  the 
first  fish  of  the  season,  viii.  253 ; 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  among 
the,  x.  46  sqq.  ;  dread  and  seclusion  of 
menstruous  women  among  the,  x.  89 
sq. ;  rites  of  initiation  among  the,  xi. 
270  sqq. 

Koskimo  Indians  of,  xi.  229 

,  the  Kwakiutl  of,  i.   263,  ni.   53. 

188,  386,  viii.  220,  250,  xi.  152,  186 

,  the  Shuswap  Indians  of,  i.  265,  iii. 

83,  142,  viii.  226,  238,  x.  53,  xi.  174 
».8,  276  «.1,  297  w.8 

,  the  Thompson  Indians  of,  i.  132, 

ii.  208,  viii.  81,  133,  140,  207,  226, 
268,  ix.  154  *.,  x.  49,  89  sq.t  98  n.1, 
xi.  275,  297 


Britomartis  and  Minos,  iv.  73 

Brittany,  belief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide 
in,  i.  167  sq.  ;  the  Veneti  of,  ii.  353 ; 
belief  as  to  falling  stars  in,  iv.  66 ; 
Burial  of  Shrove  Tuesday  or  of  the 
Carnival  in,  iv.  229  sq. ;  Feast  of  All 
Souls  in,  vi.  69 ;  belief  as  to  warts 
and  the  moon  in,  vi.  149 ;  Mother- 
sheaf  at  harvest  in,  vii.  135,  209 ; 
custom  of  sticking  pins  into  a  saint's 
image  in,  ix.  70  ;  riddles  asked  after  a 
burial  in,  ix.  121  sq.,  n.  ;  forecasting 
the  weather  for  the  year  in,  ix.  323 
sq.  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  183  sqq. ; 
stones  thrown  into  the  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  240  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  253  ; 
mistletoe  hung  over  doors  of  stables 
and  byres  in,  xi.  287  ;  fern-seed  used 
by  treasure-seekers  in,  xi.  288 

Brocehande,  the  wl]d  woods  of,  i.  306 

lirachs,  prehistoric  ruins,  x.  291 

Brnckclmann,  C. ,  on  the  Assyrian 
eponymate,  iv.  116 

Brocken  in  the  Harz  mountains,  asso- 
ciated with  witches,  x.  160ft.1,  171  ».* 

Brodek,  in  Moravia,  drama  of  Summer 
and  Winter  at,  iv  257 

Rromios,  epithet  of  Dionysus,  vii.  2  n.1 

Bronio,  volcano  in  Java,  worshipped,  v. 
220  sg. 

Bron/e  employed  in  expiatory  rites,  iii. 
226  «.6 ;  priests  to  be  shaved  with,  iii. 
226 

Age,  in  Denmark,  ii.   351  ;  rock- 
carving  of  the,  in  Sweden,  vii.  129  n.1 

knife  to  cut  priest's  hair,  iii.  14 

ploughs  used  by  Etruscans  at  found- 
ing cities,  iv.  157 

Brooke,  Rajah,  of  Sarawak,  viii.  211 ; 
supposed  to  fertilize  the  rice-crops,  i. 
361  sq. 

Broom,  a  protective  against  witchcraft, 
x.  210 

Brooms  used  to  sweep  misfortune  out  of 
house,  ix.  5 

Hroomstick  in  rain-making,  i.  275 

Broomsticks,  witches  ride  on,   ix.   162, 

163 
Brother  of  a  god,  v.  51 ;   dead  elder, 

worshipped,  vi.  175 
and  sister  not  allowed  to  mention 

ench  other's  names,  iii.  344 
11  Brother"  and  "  sister,"  titles  given  by 

men  and  women  to  their  sex  totems, 

xi.  215,  216,  218 
Brotherhood  formed  with  trees  by  sucking 

their  sap,  ii.  19  sq. ;  of  the  Green  Wolf 

at  Jumieges  in  Normandy,  x.  185  sq. 

See  also  Blood -brotherhood 
Brothers  reviled  by  sisters  for  good  luck, 

i.  279  ;  of  king  put  to  death  on  his 

accession,  iii.  243  ;  childless  persons 


198 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


named  after  their  younger,  iii.  332, 
333;  ancient  Egyptian  story  of  the 
Two,  xi.  134  sqq. 

Brothers  and  sisters,  marriages  of,  in  royal 
families,  iv.  193  sq. ,  v.  44  ;  in  ancient 
Egypt,  vi.  214  sqq.  \  their  intention 
to  keep  the  property  in  the  family,  vi. 
215  sq. 

.  -in-law,  their  names  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced, iii.  338,  342,  343,  344, 

345 

Brown,  A.  R. ,  as  to  the  Andaman 
Islanders,  ii.  354  n. ;  on  the  beliefs 
of  the  West  Australian  aborigines  as  to 
the  causes  of  childbirth,  v.  104  sqq. 

Brown,  Dr.  Burton,  on  a  burial  custom 
of  the  Nagas,  viii.  100  it.8 

Brown,  Dr.  George,  on  the  magical 
powers  ascribed  to  chiefs  in  New 
Britain,  i.  340 ;  on  snakes  as  reincar- 
nations of  chiefs,  v.  84 ;  on  the  annual 
appearance  of  the  Pablo  veridis  in  the 
Samoan  Sea,  ix.  142  «.J ;  on  the 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  in  New 
Ireland,  x.  32  sqq. ;  on  external  soul 
in  Melanesia,  xi.  199 

Bruck  in  Styria,  the  last  sheaf  called  the 
Corn-mother  at,  vii.  134 

Bructeri,  a  German  tribe,  worship  a 
woman,  i.  391 

Bruges,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  70 

Brughe,  John,  his  cure  for  bewitched 
cattle,  x.  324  sq. 

Brugsch,  H.,  on  Egyptian  names  for  a 
year,  vi.  26  n.1 ;  on  the  Sothic  period, 
vi.  37  n. ;  on  the  grave  of  Osiris  at 
Philae,  in.  in ;  on  Isis  as  a  personified 
corn-field,  vi.  117 

Bruguiere,  Mgr.,  on  the  fear  of  demons 
in  Siam,  ix.  97 ;  on  the  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  the  devil  in  Siam,  ix.  150  sq. 

Brand  (or  brand),  the  Christmas,  the 
Yule  log,  x.  257 

Brunhild,  Queen  of  Iceland,  the  wooing 
of,  ii.  306  sq. 

Brunnen,  Twelfth  Night  at,  ix.  165 

Brunshaupten,  in  Mecklenburg,  the 
Wheat-wolf  at  harvest  at,  vii.  274 

Brunswick,  custom  at  Whitsuntide  in,  ii. 
56  ».* ;  May  King  at  Whitsuntide  in, 
ii.  84,  85  ;  the  May  Bride  at  Whitsun- 
tide in,  ii.  96;  dramatic  contest  between 
Summer  and  Winter  in,  iv.  257 ; 
toothache  nailed  into  a  wall  or  a  tree 
in,  ix.  62  ;  belief  as  to  menstruous 
women  in,  x.  96 ;  Easter  bonfires  in, 
x.  140 ;  need-fire  in,  x.  277  sq. 

Brushes  used  in  magic,  L  132 

Brutus,  D.  Junius,  his  mitigation  of 
human  sacrifices  at  graves,  iv.  143  «.4 

— ,  L.  Junius.  one  of  the  first  consuls, 
ti.  200  ;  his  feigned  imbecility,  ii.  291 


Brutus,  the  assassin,  his  meeting  with 
Cicero,  i.  5 

Bryant,  Jacob,  and  Noah's  ark,  i.  334 

Bubastis,  shrine  of,  at  Nemi,  i.  5 

Bubui  River,  in  German  New  Guinea, 
viii.  295 

Buch,  Max,  on  a  ceremony  of  the 
Wotyaks,  ii.  146 

Buchan,  Hallowe'en  fires  in,  x.  232  sq. 

Buchanan,  Francis,  on  Burmese  nats,  ix. 
'75  ^q. 

B&chc  de  Noel,  the  Yule  log,  x.  249 

Buckie,  names  tabooed  by  fishermen  in 
the  village  of,  iii.  395 

Buckthorn,  a  charm  against  witches  on 
May  Day,  ii.  54  ;  a  protection  against 
thunderl>olts,  ii.  191  n.1  \  torch  of,  at 
a  Roman  marriage,  ii.  191  n.1 ;  a  pro- 
tection against  witches,  ii.  191,  ix. 
153  n.1,  163  ;  used  in  making  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  251  ;  chewed  to  keep  off 
ghosts,  ix.  153  ;  used  to  beat  cattle, 
ix.  266 

Buckwheat  cultivated  in  Burma,  vii.  242 

Bucolium  at  Athens,  vii.  30 

Buddha  appealed  to  for  rain,  i.  251,  299  ; 
image  of,  whipped  in  drought,  i.  297 
n.7 ;  images  of,  drenched  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  308 ;  imitated  by  a  king  of 
Burma,  i.  400  ;  thought  to  be  incarnate 
in  the  Grand  Lamas,  i.  411  ;  images 
of,  iii.  253 ;  transmigrations  of,  viii. 
299,  301,  ix.  41  ;  date  of  his  death, 
viii.  302  n.1  \  in  relation  to  spirits,  ix. 
97  ;  offerings  to,  ix.  150 

and  Buddhism,  vi.  159 

and  the  crocodile,  Indian  story,  xi. 

102  «.4 

Footprint  of,  in  Siam,  iii.  275 

Buddhas,  living,  i.  410^. 

Buddhism,  Tit>etan  form  of,  iii.  20; 
spiritual  declension  of,  v.  3*0  sq.  ;  in 
relation  to  lower  religions,  ix.  89,  90 
"-1'  94.  95  sqq.  ;  in  Burma,  ix.  95 
sq.  ;  the  pope  of,  ix.  223 

Buddhist  animism  not  a  philosophical 
theory,  ii.  13  sq. 

Lent,  the,  ix.  349  sq. 

monk,   who  sent  his  soul  out  of 

himself,  ii.  49  sq. 

monks,  suicide  of,  iv.  42  sq. ;  cere- 
mony at  the  funeral  of,  ix.  175 

priests  expel  demons,  ix.  116 

Buddhists  of  Ceylon,  their  propitiation 
of  demons,  ix.  90  n.1 ;  the  Laosians 
of  Siam  nominal,  ix.  97 
Budding  of  a  bean  an  omen,  ii.  344 
Budge,    E.    A.    Wallis,    on   trinities  of 
Egyptian  gods,  iv.  51.*;  on  goddess 
Net,  v.  282  n.  ;  on  an  Egyptian  funeral 
rite,  vi.  15  it.* ;  on  Isis,  vi.  115  sq.  ;  on 
the  nature  of  Osiris,  vi.  126  *.*:  on  tb« 


GENERAL  INDEX 


'99 


solar  theory  of  Osiris,  vi.  131  ».»;  on 
the  historical  reality  of  Osiris,  vi.  160 
n.1  ;  on  Khenti-Amenti,  vi.  198  «.2; 
on  human  sacrifices  in  ancient  Egypt, 
vii.  259  «.8  ;  on  the  shrines  of  Osiris, 
vii.  260  ».2;  on  the  fear  of  demons 
among  the  ancient  Egyptians,  ix.  103  sg. 

Buduna  tribe  of  West  Australia,  their 
beliefs  as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v. 
104  sg. 

Buechcler,  F.  ,  his  corruption  of  the  text 
of  Petronms,  ix.  253  «.a 

Buffalo  sacrificed  for  human  victim,  vii. 
249  ;  external  souls  of  a  clan  in  a,  xi. 
151  ;  a  Batta  totem,  xi.  223 

Buffalo-bull,  name  given  to  the  las-t  sheaf, 
vii.  289 

-  calf,  sins  of  dead  transferred  to  a, 
ix.  36  sg. 

-  clan  in  Uganda,  x.  3 

-  dance  to  ensure  a  supply  of  buffaloes, 
ix.  171 

-  Society  among  the  Omahas,  i.  249 
Buffaloes  not  to  be  mentioned  by  their 

proper  name,  iii.  407,  408,  412; 
sacrificed  instead  of  young  girls,  iv. 
124  ;  propitiation  of  dead,  vui.  229, 
231  ;  their  death  bewailed,  vin  242  ; 
the  resurrection  of,  vin.  256  ;  revered 
by  the  Tod  as,  viii.  314  ;  as  scapegoats, 
ix.  190,  191  ;  external  human  souls 
in,  xi.  207,  208 

Buffooneries  at  the  Festival  of  Fools,  ix. 
335  sq. 

Bugmese  of  Celebes,  their  homoeopathic 
charm  to  ensure  longevity,  i.  158  ; 
their  use  of  the  regal  in  as  a  remedy  for 
plague  or  dearth,  i.  363  ;  their  belief 
as  to  the  blighting  effects  of  incestuous 
blood,  li.  no  ;  their  custom  of  swing- 
ing at  harvest,  iv.  277  ;  ascnt»e  a  soul 
to  rice,  \n.  183 

-  sailors,  words  tabooed  to,  iii.  413 
Bugis  of  South  Celebes,  effeminate  priests 

or  sorcerers  among  the,  vi.  253  sq. 
Buhl,  St.  John's  fires  at,  x.  168 
Btthler,  G.  ,  on  the  identity  of  the  names 

Perkunas  and  Parjanya,  ii.  367  «.s  ; 

on  Parjanya,  ii.  369 
Building  shadows  into  foundations,  iii. 


- 

-  of  a  canoe,  continence  at  the,  ni.  202 

-  a  house,  taboos  observed  after,  ii. 
40  ;  Malay  custom  as  to  shadows  in, 
iii.  8  i 

•  houses,  magic  art  resorted  to  in,  ix. 
8x 

a  new  village,  continence   at,   iii. 
202 
Buir,  in  district  of  Cologne,  last  sheaf 

shaped  like  wolf  at,  vii.  274 
Bukaua,  the,  of  German  New  Guinea, 


tell  stories  to  promote  the  growth  of 
the  crops,  vii.  103  sq. ,  105 ;  their 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  313 ; 
their  offerings  of  first-fruits  to  the 
spirits  of  the  dead,  viii.  124  sg.  ;  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  83  sg.  \  girls  at 
puberty  secluded  among  the,  x.  35  ; 
their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  239  sgg. 

Bukowina,  the  Ruthenians  of,  i.  198 ; 
witches  on  St.  George's  Day  in,  ii.  335 

Bu-ku-rtt  ceremonial  uncleanness,  in 
Costa  Rica,  iii.  147,  x.  65  n.1,  86 

Bulaa,  village  in  New  Guinea,  iii.  192  «.5 

Bulawayo,  capital  of  the  Matabele,  rain- 
making  ceremony  at,  i.  351 ;  ceremony 
of  the  first-fruits  at,  viii.  70 

Bulebane,  in  Senegambia,  precaution  as 
to  the  spittle  of  chiefs  at,  iii.  289 

Button,  Mgr.,  on  the  rite  of  blood- 
brotherhood  witH  an  animal,  quoted 
by  Father  H.  Tnlles,  xi.  202  n.1 

Bulgaria,  ceremony  of  adoption  in,  i.  74  ; 
rain-making  in,  i.  274  ;  rolling  in  the 
dew  on  St.  George's  morning  in,  ii. 
333 1  superstition  as  to  milk  and  butter 
on  St.  George's  Day  in,  ii.  339 ; 
building  custom  in,  m.  89 ;  marriage 
customs  in,  vi.  246 ;  masquerade  at 
Carnival  in,  viii  333  sg.  ;  cure  for 
fever  in,  ix.  55  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x. 
264  «J  ;  need-fire  in,  x.  281,  285  ; 
simples  and  flowers  culled  on  St.  John's 
Day  in,  xi.  50  ;  creeping  through  an 
arch  of  vines  as  a  cure  m,  xi.  180 ; 
creeping  under  the  root  of  a  willow  as 
a  cure  for  whooping-cough  in,  xi. 
1 80  sg.  See  also  Bulgarian  and  Bul- 
garians 
-,  Simeon,  prince  of,  xi.  156  sq. 

Bulgarian  charm  for  guarding  cattle  from 
wolves,  in.  307 

peasants  threaten  fruit-trees  to  make 

them  bear  fruit,  ii.  21 

superstition  as  to  crossed  legs,  iii. 

299 

women,  their  charm  to  hoodwink 
their  husbands,  i.  149  ;  their  charm  to 
piocure  offspring  on  St.  George's  Day, 

ii.  344  ,     f 

Bulgarians,  their  customs  as  to  the  last 
sheaf  ut  harvest,  vii.  146;  the  Carnival 
among  the,  viii.  331  sgg.  ;  their  way 
of  keeping  off  ghosts,  ix.  153  n.1 
Bull  sacrificed  to  Poseidon,  i.  46 ;  blood 
of,  drunk  by  priestess  to  procure  in- 
spiration, i.  381  sq. ;  as  emblem  of  a 
thunder-god,  ii.  368,  v.  134  sgg.,  136  ; 
sacrificed  to  the  dead,  iii.  227 ;  Pasi- 
phae  and  the,  iv.  71  ;  as  symbol  of 
the  sun,  iv.  71  sq.  ;  as  type  of  re- 
productive energy,  iv.  72  ;  the  brazen, 
of  Phalans,  iv.  75;  perhaps  the 


aoo 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


king's  crest  at  Cnossus,  iv.  in  sq.  ; 
said  to  have  guided  the  Samnites,  iv. 
1 86  «.4 ;  as  emblem  of  generative 
force,  v.  123 ;  worshipped  by  the 
Hittites,  v.  123,  132;  Hittite  god  stand- 
ing  on  a,  v.  135  ;  as  symbol  of  thunder 
and  fertility,  v.  163  sq.  ;  the  emblem 
of  the  Father  God,  v.  164  ;  worshipped 
at  Euyuk,  v.  164  ;  testicles  of,  used  in 
rites  of  Cybele  and  Attis,  v.  276 ;  in 
relation  to  Dionysus,  vu.  16  sq.,  31 ; 
corn-spirit  as,  vii.  288  sqq. ,  viii.  8  ; 
sacrificed  at  Zulu  festival  of  first-fruits, 
via.  68  n.3;  sacrificed  to  the  dead,  viii. 
1x3.  See  also  Bulls 

Bull,   black,  sacrificed   to  the  dead  at 
Plataea,  iv.  95 

and  cow,  represented  by  masked 

actors,  iv.  71 

,    live,    torn   to   pieces   in   rites   of 
Dionysus,  vii.  15,  17,  viii.  16 

,  sacrifice  of,  at  Egyptian  funeral, 
vi.  15  ;  to  prolong  the  life  of  a  king, 
vi.  222  ;  to  Zeus,  the  Saviour  of  the 
City,  vi.  238 ;  at  the  foundation  of  a 
town,  vi.  249  ;  at  MagnesiA,  viii.  7 
sq.  \  in  Mithraic  religion,  viii.  10  ;  at 
festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  68  «.8 ;  at 
tomb  of  dead  chief,  viii.  113.  See 
also  Bulls 
— ,  white,  sacrificed,  ii.  188  sq.  ;  soul 

of  dead  king  incarnate  in  a,  vi.  164 
Bull-fights  and  athletic  games  at  festival 
of  new  fruits,  viii.  66 

headed  image  of  the  sun,  iv.  75, 

76.78 

— roarers  .sacred,  used  in  magical  cere- 
monies to  multiply  totems,  i.  88  ;  used 
to  make  fine  weather,  i.  265,  with  note4 ; 
sounded  to  make  wind  blow,  i.  324,  xi. 
232  ;  whirled  at  tearing  dogs  to  pieces, 
vii.  19  n.1  \  whirled  to  make  the  crops 
thrive  and  to  multiply  game,  vii.  104, 
106  sq.,  no,  xi.  230  sq.,  232  ;  fertiliz- 
ing virtue  attributed  to,  by  savages,  vn. 
1 06,  xi.  230  j$r. ;  called  the  "mother 
of  yams,"  vii.  106 ;  swung  at  Greek 
mysteries,  vii.  no  ;  sounded  at  initia- 
tion of  lads,  viii.  295,  xi.  227,  228 
W-t  233  W-»  24°»  24T  I  swung  at 
kindling  of  sacred  fire,  x.  133  ;  sound 
of,  thought  to  resemble  thunder,  xi. 
228  sqq.  ;  sounded  at  festivals  of  the 
dead,  xi.  230  «.  ;  made  from  trees 
struck  by  lightning,  xi.  231  ;  called 
"  thunder  and  lightning,"  xi.  232 ; 
magical  instrument  for  causing  thun- 
der, wind,  and  rain,  xi.  233  ;  sound 
of,  supposed  to  be  the  voice  of  a 
spirit,  xi.  233,  234,  235  ;  not  to 
be  seen  by  women,  xi.  234,  235, 
•42  ;  called  by  name  which  means  a 


ghost  or  spirit  of  the  dead,  xi.  242  ; 
called  by  the  same  name  as  the 
monster  who  swallows  lads  at  initia- 
tion, xi.  242 ;  kept  in  men's  club- 
house, xi.  242 ;  named  after  dead 
men,  xi.  242  n.1 
Bull-shaped  deities,  vii.  3  sqq. 
Bull's  blood  drunk  as  means  of  inspira- 
tion, i.  381  sq.  ;  as  ordeal,  i.  382 
n.1 ;  bath  of,  in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v. 
274  sq. 

hide,  bride  seated  on  a,  vi.  246  ; 

cut  in  strips  and  pegged  down  round 
the  site  of  a  new  town,  vi.  249 

skin,  body  of  the  dead  placed  in  a, 

vi.  15  «.« 

Bullets,  magical  treatment  of,  i.  no ; 
magical  modes  of  averting,  i.  130 ; 
blessed  by  St.  Hubert  used  to  shoot 
witches  uith,  x.  315  sq. 

Bullock,  bewitched,  burnt  to  cause  the 
witch  to  appear,  x.  303 

Bullocks  as  scapegoats,  ix.  34,  35 

Bulloms,  the,  of  Sierra  Leone,  their 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  318 

Bulls  sacrificed  to  water-spirits,  ii.  1 57  ; 
husband -god  at  Hierapolis  seated 
on,  v.  163 ;  sacrificed  at  caves  of 
Pluto,  v.  206 ;  sacrificed  to  Perse- 
phone, v.  213  n.1  ;  sacrificed  to  dead 
chiefs,  vi.  191  ;  eaten  to  make  eater 
brave,  viii.  140 ;  as  scapegoats  in 
Cashmeer,  ix.  190  «.*;  as  scapegoats 
in  ancient  Egypt,  ix.  216  sq. 

,  sacred,  of  ancient  Egypt,  viii  34^. 

Bulnier,  J.,  on  concealment  of  personal 
n.imes  among  the  aborigines  of  Vic- 
toria, iii.  321 

Bundelcund,  stopping  rain  in,  i.  296 

Bundles  of  sticks  representing  ancestors, 
ii.  214,  216 

Bunjil  Kraura,  a  wind -maker  of  the 
Kurnai,  i.  324 

Bunsen,  Baron  C.  C  J.f  on  St.  Hippo- 
lytus,  i.  21  n.9 

Bunyoro,  in  Central  Africa,  scapegoats 
sent  to,  ix.  195 

Bunzlau,  district  of  Silesia,  last  sheaf 
made  up  in  shape  of  ox  in,  vii.  289  sq. 

BurchanJ,  Bishop  of  Worms,  his  con- 
demnation of  a  heathen  practice,  xi. 
191 

liures,  bonfires  on  the  first  Sunday  in 
Lent,  x.  no  ».',  in  n.1 

Burford,  in  Oxfordshire,  Midsummer 
giant  and  dragon  at,  xi.  37 

Burgebrach  in  Bavaria,  straw-man  burnt 
on  Ash  Wednesday  at,  iv.  232 

Burghead,  the  burning  of  the  Clavie  at, 
iii.  229  sq. ,  x.  266  sq. ;  the  old  rampart 
at,  x.  267  sq. 

Burghers  or  Badagas.     S*c  Badagas 


GENERAL  INDEX 


2OX 


Burglars,  charms  employed  by,  to  cause 

sleep,  i.  148  sq. 
Burgundians   deposed    their    kings   for 

failure  of  the  crops,  i.  366 
Burgundy,  Firebrand  Sunday  in,  x.  114  ; 

the  Yule  log  in,  x.  254 
Burial  at   flood  tide,  i.    168 ;    alive  of 

unfaithful  virgins  in  Rome  and  Peru, 

ii.  228,  244  ;  alive,  in  other  cases,  ii. 

228  «.*  ;  at  night,  iii.  15 ;  of  the  aged, 

iv.  ii  sq.  \  in  jars,  iv.  12  sq.  \  of  Shrove 

Tuesday,  iv.  228 
— —  of  infants,  ix.   45  ;  to  ensure  their 

rebirth,  iv.  199  sq.t  v.  91,  93  sgg. 
under  a  running  stream,  ni.  15  ;  at 

cross-roads,  v.  93  w.1;  at  Gezer,  v.  108 

sq. ;  of  Osiris  in  his  rites,  vi.  88 
of  the  wren  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  viii. 

318  sg. 
Burial  customs,  certain,  perhaps  designed 

to   ensure  reincarnation,  i.  101  sgg.  ; 

to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  soul,  in. 

Si.  52 

-grounds,  magical  stones  kept  in, 

i.  163 ;  regarded  as  holy,  ii.  31  ; 
deemed  sacred,  viii.  in 

rites  intended  to  deceive  ghosts  or 

demons,  vm.  97  sqq. 

Burials,  customs  as  to  shadows  at,  iii. 
80  sq.  \  fictitious,  to  divert  the  atten- 
tion of  demons  from  the  real  burials, 
viii.  98  sqq.  ;  passing  through  narrow 
openings  after,  xi.  175  sq. ,  177  sq. , 
178  sq. 

Buring  Une,  a  Kayan  goddess,  vii.  93 

Burkitt,  Professor  F.  C. ,  on  Jesus  Bar- 
abbas,  ix.  420  n.1 

Burlesques  of  ecclesiastical  ritual,  ix.  336 
sg. 

Burma,  magical  images  in,  i.  62  sq.  \ 
the  Shans  of,  i.  128,  308;  the  Karens 
or  Karennis  of,  i.  209,  ii.  69,  107, 
iii.  13,  43,  250,  252,  292,  iv.  130  ii.1, 
vii.  10,  189,  xi.  157  ;  rain-making  by 
means  of  fish  in.  i.  288  sq.  ;  king  of, 
claims  divinity,  i.  400  sq. ;  the  En  of, 
ii.  41  ;  Sagaing  district  of,  ii.  46  ; 
Kengtung  in,  ii.  150  ;  the  Kachins  of, 
ii.  237,  iii.  200,  viii.  120 ;  fire  on 
hearth  extinguished  after  a  death  in, 
ii.  267  n.4 ;  kings  of,  screened  from 
public  gaze,  iii.  125  sq.  ;  the  Sotih  of, 
iii.  237  ;  royal  princes  executed  with- 
out bloodshed  in,  ili.  242  ;  the  Sgaus 
of,  iii.  337 ;  names  of  the  kings  of, 
not  to  be  pronounced  by  their  sub- 
jects, iii.  375  ;  the  Bghais  of,  vi.  60  ; 
securing  the  rice -soul  in,  vii.  189 
sqq.  ;  the  Taungthu  of,  vii.  190 ;  the 
Szis  of  Upper,  vii.  203  sq. ;  custom  of 
threshing  rice  in,  vii.  203  sq.  \  head- 
hunting in,  vii.  956 ;  offering  of  first- 

VOL.  XII 


fruits  to  the  king  of,  viii.  116;  the 
Chins  of,  viii.  121  ;  ravages  of  rats  in, 
viii.  282  a.8 ;  sacred  fish  in,  viii.  291  ; 
heaps  of  stones  or  sticks  in,  ix.  12 ; 
belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  95  sq.  \  ex- 
pulsion of  demons  in,  ix.  116  sq. ;  the 
tug-of-war  in,  ix.  175  sq. 

Burmese,  their  conception  of  the  soul  as 
a  butterfly,  iii.  51  sg. ;  their  belief  as  to 
ghosts  of  men  who  have  died  a  violent 
death,  iii.  90 ;  their  conduct  during  an 
earthquake,  v.  201 

cure  by  burying  effigy  of  sick  man, 

viii.  103 

custom  on  return  from  a  funeral, 

iii.  51 

doctrine  of  nats,  ix.  175 

Lent,  ix.  349  sg. 

mode  of  ram-making,  i.   284 ;  of 

disposing  of  cut  h  ir  and  nails,  hi.  277 

recall  of  lost  soul,  iii.  51  sq. 

superstitions   as   to   the  head,   iii. 

253 

Burne,  Miss  C.  S.,  on  Devonshire  cus- 
tom of  "  crying  the  neck,"  vii.  266 

,  Miss  C.  S.,  and  Miss  G.  F.  Jack- 
son, on  "  Souling  Day  "  in  Shropshire, 
vi.  78  sg.  ;  on  the  fear  of  witchcraft  in 
Shropshire,  x.  342  «.* 

Burning  refuse  of  food  as  a  magical 
means  of  causing  the  eater  to  fall  ill, 
i.  341 ;  of  sacred  trees  or  poles,  ii.  141 
sg. ;  of  cut  hair  and  nails  to  prevent 
them  being  used  in  sorcery,  in.  281  sqq.  \ 
of  Melcarth,  v.  no  sqq.  \  of  Sandan 
and  Hercules,  v.  117 sqq.t  388  sgg.;  of 
Cilician  gods,  v.  170  sq. ;  of  Sardana- 
palus,  v.  172  sqq.  ;  of  Croesus,  v. 
174  sqq.  ;  of  a  god,  v.  188  sg. ;  of 
last  sheaf  of  corn,  vii.  146  ;  of  the 
Clavie  at  Burghead,  x.  266  sg.  \  of  a 
bewitched  annn.il  or  part  of  it  to  cause 
the  witch  to  appear,  x.  303,  305,  307 
sg.  ;  of  human  beings  in  the  fires,  xi. 
2 1  sgg. ',  of  live  animals  at  spring  and 
Midsummer  festivals,  xi.  38  sqq.  \  the 
animals  perhaps  deemed  embodiments 
of  witches,  xi.  41  sg.,  4j  sg. ;  of 
human  victims  annually,  xi.  286  «.a 

alive  as  a  mode  of  executing  royal 

criminals,  ni.  243 ;  human  victims  to 
prolong  king's  life,  vi.  226  ;  human 
victims  of  Fire-god,  ix.  301  ;  animals 
to  stay  cattle-plague,  x.  300  sqq. 

effigies  of  the  Carnival,  iv.    223 

224,  228  sg. ,  229  sg. ,  232  sg. ;  of 
Shrove  Tuesday,  iv.  227  sqq.  \  of 
Winter  at  Zurich,  iv.  260  sq.\  in  the 
Midsummer  fires,  x.  195 

the  Easter  Man,  x.  144 

•• the  Old  Wife  (Old  Woman),1'  *. 

116,  120 

O 


202 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Burning  the  Old  Witch,  vii.  224 

•• the  Old  Year,"  at  Biggar,  ix.  165  ; 

among  the  Biyars  of  North- Western 
India,  ix.  230  «.7 

the  Witches  (invisible  or  represented 

by  effigies)  on  May  Day  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  ii.  54,  x.  157,  in  the  Tyrol,  ix. 
158  sq.  ;  on  Walpurgis  Night  in 
Bohemia,  ix.  161,  x.  159,  in  Silesia 
and  Saxony,  ix.  161,  x.  160 ;  on  Twelfth 
Night  in  Herefordshire,  ix.  319 ;  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  Lent  in  Luxemburg, 
the  Tyrol,  and  Swabia,  x.  116,  in 
Switzerland,  x.  118  sq.  ;  on  Beltane 
(May  Day)  in  Scotland,  x.  154;  at 
Hallowe'en  in  Scotland,  x.  232  *q.  \ 
"Burning  the  Witches"  name  for 
fires  of  European  festivals,  xi.  43 

— —  witches  (in  flesh  and  blood)  among 
the  Baganda,  ix.  19  ;  atLeith,  ix.  165 ; 
in  Germany,  x.  6  ;  after  shaving  them, 
xi.  158 

Burning  discs  thrown  into  the  air,  x.  116 
sq.,  119,  143,  165,  1 66,  i68jy. ,  172 

—  -glass  or  mirror,  fire  kindled  by,  ii. 
207  it.1,  243,  244  n.1 

wheels  rolled  down  hill,  x.  116,  117 

sq.,  119,  141,  143,  161,  162  sq.,  163 
sq.,  166,  173,  174,  201,  328,  334, 
337  *9- 1  rolled  over  fields  at  Mid- 
summer to  fertili/e  them,  x.  191,  340, 
sq. ;  perhaps  to  burn  witches,  x.  345 

Burnings  for  dead  kings  of  Judah,  v. 
177  sq. ;  for  dead  Jewish  Rabbis  at 
Meiron,  v.  178 

Burns,  Rolxjrt,  on  John  Barleycorn,  v. 
230  sq.  \  '  •  bonny  woods  and  braes  "  of 
Loudon.x.  207 ;  on  Hallowe'en,  x  234 

Burnt  alive,  apotheosis  by  being,  v.  179  sq. 

Land  of  Lydia,  v.  193  sq. 

—  sacrifices  to  stay  cattle -plague  in 
England,    Wales,    and    Scotland,    x. 
300  sqq. 

Burrha,  river,  Hera's  bath  in  the,  v.  280 

Burs,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  144  ;  a 
preservative  against  witchcraft,  x.  177 

Buru,  East  Indian  island,  sacrifice  of  girl 
to  crocodile  in,  ii.  152  ;  oil  made  by 
unmarried  girls  in,  iii.  201 ;  natives  of, 
forbidden  to  utter  their  own  names, 
iii.  324  ;  names  of  relations  tabooed 
among  the  Alfoors  of,  iii.  341 ;  unlaw- 
ful to  use  words  resembling  the  names 
of  the  dead  in,  iii.  361  ;  use  of  oil  as 
a  charm  in,  v.  21  «.a ;  the  natives 
of,  ascribe  a  soul  to  rice,  vii.  183  ; 
11  eating  the  soul  of  the  rice  "  in,  viii. 
54 ;  dog's  flesh  eaten  to  make  eater 
brave  in,  viii.  145  ;  demons  of  sickness 
expelled  in  a  proa  from,  ix.  186 

Buryat  shaman,  his  mode  of  recovering 
lost  souls,  Hi.  56  sq. 


Buryats  of  Siberia  place  the  bones  of 
dead  shamans  in  trees,  ii.  32 

11  Burying  the  Carnival,"  iv.  209, ^20  sqq. 

bewitched  animals  alive,  x.  324  sqq. 

the  evil  spirit,  ix.  no 

girls  at  puberty  in  the  ground,  x. 

38  sqq. 

" the  sheaf"  in  Ireland,  i.  69 

Bush  negroes  of  Surinam  set  up  two- 
headed  idols  at  entrance  of  villages,  ii. 
385  ;  their  belief  that  leprosy  is  caused 
by  eating  a  certain  animal,  viii.  26 

Bushes,  ailments  transferred  to,  ix.  54,  56 

Bushmen,  magical  telepathy  among  the,  i. 
123;  of  the  Kalahari  desert,  their  fire 
sticks,  ii.  218  n.1 ;  custom  as  to  their 
shadows,  iii.  83  ;  think  it  unlucky  to 
speak  of  the  lion  by  his  proper  name, 
iii.  400 ;  their  rules  of  diet  based  on 
sympathetic  magic,  viii.  140  sq. ;  will 
not  let  their  children  eat  a  jackal's 
heart,  viii.  141  ;  unable  to  distinguish 
between  animals  and  men,  viii.  206  ; 
will  not  eat  the  sinew  in  the  thigh  of  a 
hare,  viii.  266  n.1 ;  throw  stones  on 
the  devil's  grave,  ix.  16  ;  their  prayers 
at  a  cairn,  ix.  30 ;  their  dread  of 
menstruous  women,  x.  79  ;  their  way 
of  warming  up  the  star  Sirius,  x. 

332  Jy- 

Bushongo,  royal  persons  among  the,  not 
allowed  to  set  foot  on  the  ground,  x. 
4 ;  their  use  of  bull-roarers,  xi.  229  ; 
their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  364  sqq. 

Busins,  an  Egyptian  city,  •  •  the  house  of 
Osiris,"  in.  390,  vii.  260  ;  backbone  of 
Osiris  at,  vi.  n,  18  ;  ritual  of  Osiris 
at,  vi.  86,  87  sq.  ;  festival  of  Osiris  in 
the  month  of  Khoiak  at,  vi.  108  ; 
temple  of  U strain  at,  vi.  151 

,  king  of  Egypt,  his  human  sacri- 
fices, vii.  259  ;  slain  by  Hercules,  vii. 

259 
Busiro,  district  containing  the  graves  and 

temples  of  the  lungs  of  Uganda,  vi. 

168,  169,  224 
Busk,   festival  of  first-fruits  among  the 

Creek  Indians,  viii.  72 
Busoga,  pretended  human  sacrifice  in, 

iv.  215 

Bust,  double-headed,  at  Nemi,  {.41  sq. 
Bustard  totem  of  the  Ingarda,  v.  104 
Butea  frondosa  worshipped,    viii.    119  ; 

its  flowers  offered,  ix.  136 
Butlers,  Roman,  required  to  be  chaste, 

ii.  1x5  J?.,  205 
Buto,  city  in  Egypt,  Horus  and  Isis  at, 

vi.  xo 
Butter,  time  for  making,  i.  167 ;  stolen 

by  witches  on  May  Day  ii.  53  ;  stolen 

by  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night  and 

Midsummer  Eve,  ii.  127  ;  thought  to 


GENERAL  INDEX 


203 


be  improved  by  the  Midsummer  fires, 
x.  1 80;  bewitched,  burnt  at  a  cross- 
road, x.  322 

"  Butter-churning,"  Swiss  expression  for 
kindling  a  need-fire,  x.  279 

Butterflies,  souls  of  dead  in,  vi.  164,  viii. 
290,  291,  296  sq. ;  annual  expulsion  of, 
ix.  159  n.1 

Butterfly,  the  soul  as  a,  iii.  29  n.1,  41, 
51  sq. 

of  the  rice,  vii.  190 

Butterfly  dance  in  Brazil,  ix.  381 
•  god  in  Samoa,  viii.  29 

Buttmann,  Ph.,  on  Virbius  and  the  King 
of  the  Wood,  i.  40  w.2;  on  Janus  as 
the  god  of  doors,  ii.  383  «.8 ;  on  the 
derivation  of  janua  from  Janus t  ii. 
384  «.» 

Buttner,  C.  G.,  on  the  firesticks  of  the 
Herero,  ii.  218 

Button-snake  root  used  as  a  purgative, 

viii.  73.  75 

Buzzard,  the  bald-headed,  in  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  155  ;  killing  the 
sacred,  viii.  169  sqq. 

Byblus,  hair  often ngs  to  Astarte  at,  i. 
30 ;  Adonis  at,  v.  13  sqq.  ;  the  kings 
of,  v.  14  sqq.  \  mourning  for  Adonis  at, 
v.  38  ;  religious  prostitution  at,  v.  58  ; 
inspired  prophets  at,  v.  75  sq. ;  festival 
of  Adonis  at,  v.  225  ;  Osiris  and  Isis 
at,  vi.  9  ;  the  queen  of,  vi.  9  ;  Osiris 
associated  with,  vi.  22  sg.t  127;  its 
relation  to  Egypt,  vi.  127  n.1 

Byrne,  H.  J.,  on  Twelfth  Night  in  Ros- 
common,  ix.  321  sq. 

Byron,  Lord,  and  the  oak,  xi.  166 

Byrsa,  origin  of  the  name,  vi.  250 

Cabag  Head,  witches  at,  i.  135 
Cabbages,    charm    to    make    cabbages 

grow,  i.    136  sq.  ;    divination   by,   at 

Hallowe'en,    i.    242  ;    threatened    by 

Esthonian    peasants    to    make    them 

grow,  ii.  22.     See  also  Kail 
Cabugatan,  in   the   Philippine   Islands, 

the  Igorrots  of,  viii.  292 
Cabunian,  Mount,  grave  of  the  Creator 

on,  iv.  3 

Cachar,  the  Kookies  of,  i.  160  «.* 
Cacongo,  in  West  Africa,  rules  observed 

by  the  king  of,  iii.  115,  118 
Cactus,  taboos  observed  by  the  Huichol 

Indians  during   their  search   for  the 

sacred,  i.   123  sq.  \   hung  at  door  of 

house  where  there  is  a  lying-in  woman, 

*"•  iSS 
Cadiz,    death  at  low   tide  at,   i.   167; 

custom  of  swinging  at,  iv.  284 
Cadmea,  the,  at  Thebes,  named  after 

Cadmus,  iv.  79 
Cadmus,  servitude  of,  for  the  slaughter 


of  the  dragon,  iv.  70  n.1,  78;  the 
slayer  of  the  dragon  at  Thebes,  iv. 
78  sq.  \  seeks  Europa  and  founds 
Thebes,  iv.  88 ;  at  Samothrace,  iv. 
89 n.4;  turned  into  a  snake,  v.  86 
sq. ;  perhaps  personated  by  the  Laurel- 
bearer  at  Thebes  vi.  241 

Cadmus  arid  Harmonia,  their  transforma- 
tion into  serpents,  iv.  84  ;  marriage 
of,  iv.  88,  89 

,  Mount,  v.  207 

Cadys,  king  of  Lydia,  ii.  281  ;  his  son 
Sadyattes,  v.  183 

Caeculus  born  from  the  fire,  ii.  197 ; 
son  of  the  fire-god  Vulcan,  vi.  235 

Caeles  Vibenna,  an  Etruscan,  ii.  196  n. 

Caelian  hill  at  Rome,  ii.  185,  190 

Caesar,  Julius,  robs  Capitoline  Jupiter, 
i.  4  ;  his  villa  at  Nemi,  i.  5  ;  his  bene- 
ficent rule,  i.  2,'6;  on  the  Hercynian 
forest,  ii.  7  ;  as  to  German  observation 
of  the  moon,  vi.  141  ;  his  regulation 
of  the  calendar,  vi.  37,  vii.  83  sq. ,  ix. 
345  ;  on  the  fortification  walls  of  the 
Gauls,  x.  267 ;  on  human  sacrifices 
among  the  Celts  of  Gaul,  xi.  32 

Caesar,  Lucius,  his  villa  at  Nemi,  i.  5 

Caesarea.     See  Everek 

Caesars,  their  namederived  fromcaesaries, 
n.  180 

Caffre  boys  at  circumcision,  customs 
observed  by,  iii.  156  sq. 

girls,  their  remedy  for  a  plague  of 

caterpillars,  viii.  280 

hunters,    their    ceremonies    after 

killing  a  lion,  iii.  220  ;   their  propitia- 
tion of  the  elephants  which  they  kill, 
viii.  227 

kings  turn  at  death  into  boa-con- 
strictors, iv.  84 

villages,  women's  tracks  at,  x.  80 

Caffres,  their  rule  as  to  eating  mice,  i. 
118  ;  corpulence  a  mark  of  rank 
among  the,  ii.  297 ;  race  for  a  bride 
among  the,  ii.  303  ;  their  superstitions 
as  to  their  shadows,  iii.  78  sq  ,  83, 
87 ;  think  that  the  shadows  of  trees 
are  sensitive,  iii.  82  ;  expiation  per- 
formed by  man  who  had  killed  a  boa- 
constrictor  among  the,  iii.  221  sq.  \ 
their  horror  of  the  pollution  of  blood, 
iii.  245  sq.  \  their  custom  as  to  the 
blood  of  sacrifice,  iii.  247 ;  their  dis- 
posal of  their  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii. 
278  ;  their  use  of  knots  as  a  charm  on 
a  journey,  iii.  306 ;  their  custom  of 
boiling  a  thief's  name,  iii.  331 ;  call 
brides  after  their  future  children,  iii. 
333;  "women's  speech"  among  the, 
iii.  335  sq.  ;  their  purificatory  cere* 
monies  after  a  battle,  vi.  251  sq.  ; 
their  festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  64 


304 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


tqq.  ;  inoculation  with  powdered  char- 
coal among  the,  viii.  159  sq.  ;  their 
custom  of  fumigating  infants,  viii. 
1 66  sq.  ;  will  not  eat  the  sinew  of  the 
thigh,  viii.  266  n.1 ;  their  custom  of 
adding  stones  to  heaps,  ix.  n  ;  their 
prayers  at  cairns,  ix.  30 

Caffres  of  Natal,  their  rain -charm  by 
means  of  a  black  sheep,  i.  290 ;  their 
festival  of  first-fruits,  viii.  64  sqq. 

— •  of  Sofala,  their  dread  of  hollow 
things,  i.  157  sq. 

of  South  Africa,  ix.  1 1 , 30 ;  their  way 

of  stopping  a  high  wind,  i.  321  sq. ; 
their  superstition  as  to  shadows,  iii.  87 ; 
purified  after  battle,  iii.  172,  174  sq.  \ 
their  belief  and  custom  as  to  falling 
stars,  iv.  65  ;  date  their  new  year  by 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  116, 
315  sq. ;  woman's  share  in  agriculture 
among  the,  vii.  116  ;  transfer  sick- 
ness from  men  to  goats,  ix.  31  ; 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  among 
the,  x.  30 ;  use  of  bull-roarers  among 
the,  xi.  229  «. ,  232 

—  of  the  Zambesi  region  believe  that 
human  souls  transmigrate  after  death 
into  animals,  viii.  288  sq. 

Cages,  girls  at  puberty  confined  in,  x. 
32  sqq.,  44,  45 

Caidu,  a  Tartar  king,  ii.  306 

Caiem,  the  caliph,  iv.  8 

Cailleach  (Old  Wife),  name  given  to  last 
corn  cut,  vii.  140  sqq  ,  164  sqq. 

bcal-tine,  the  Beltane  carline,  x. 

148 

Caingua  Indians  of  Paraguay,  their  fire 
customs,  ii.  258  *q.  ;  their  belief  in 
the  transmigration  of  human  souls 
into  animals,  vm.  285  sq. 

Cairns,  cut  hair  buried  in,  iii.  274  sq.  ; 
to  which  every  passer-by  adds  a 
stone,  ix.  9  sqq.  \  near  shrines  of  saints, 
ix.  21  ;  offerings  at,  ix.  26  sqq.  See 
also  Heaps 

Cairnshee,  in  Kmcardineshire,  Mid- 
summer fires  on,  x.  206 

Cairo,  ceremony  of  cutting  the  dams  at, 
vi.  38,  39  sq.  ;  the  old  south  gate  of, 
ix.  63 ;  cure  for  toothache  and  head- 
ache at,  ix.  63 

Caithness,  the  cutter  of  the  last  sheaf 
called  Winter  in,  vii.  142-;  need-fire 
in,  x.  290  sqq. 

Cajaboneros  Indians  of  Central  America, 
their  period  of  abstinence  before  sow- 
ing, ii.  105 

Cajanits  fndicus,  pulse,  cultivated  by 
the  Korwas,  vii.  123 

Cake  called  the  Christmas  Boar,  vii. 
302  sq.  ;  with  coin  in  it  at  Carnival, 
omens  drawn  from,  viii.  332 ;  on 


Twelfth  Night  used  to  determine  the 
King,  ix.  313  sqq. ;  put  on  horn  of  ox, 
ix.  318  sq.  ;  St.  Michael's,  x.  149,  154 
».8;  salt,  divination  by,  x.  238  sq. ;  the 
Yule  or  Christmas,  x.  257,  259,  261 
Cakes  rolled  as  a  mode  of  divination  on 
St.  George's  Day,  ii.  338  ;  in  obscene 
shapes,  vii.  62  ;  in  human  form,  vii. 

149  ;  special,  baked  at  threshing,  vii. 

150  ;  of  dough  at  the  Thesmophoria, 
viii.  17  sq.  ;  as  substitutes  for  animal 
victims,     viii.    25 ;    in    the    form    of 
animals,  viii.  95  «.2 ;  sacrificial,  baked 
of  new  barley  or  rice,  viii.  120 ;  made 
at  Christmas  out  of  last  sheaf  in  form 
of  goats,   rams,  or  boars,  viii.  328 ; 
special,   at   New   Year,  ix.    149  sq.  ; 
with  twelve  knobs  offered  to  Cronus 
and  other  deities,  ix.   351,  351   «.8; 
Hallowe'en,  x.  238,  241,  245;  Beltane, 
x.  148  sq.,  150,  152,  153,  154,  155; 
divination  by,  x.  242,  243 

Calabar,  fetish  king  at,  iii.  22  sq.  ;  soul 
of  chief  in  sacred  grove  at,  xi.  161  ; 
negroes  of,  their  belief  in  external  or 
bush  souls  lodged  in  animals,  xi.  204 
sqq. ,  220,  222  n.6  ;  the  fattening-house 
for  girls  in,  xi.  259 

district,  heads  of  chiefs  buried 

secretly  in  the,  vi.  104 

,  Old,  sacred  grove  of,  ii.  42 ; 

annual  expulsion  of  demons  at,  viii. 
1 08  ;  biennial  expulsion  of  demons  at, 
ix  203  sq. 

River,  iv.  197,  ix.  28 

Cilabash,  ceremony  of  breaking  the,  at 
festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  68  n.3 

Calabashes,  souls  shut  up  in,  iii.  72 

Calabria,  ceremony  of  "Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  in,  iv.  241 ;  custom  of  swing- 
ing in,  iv.  284  ;  Easter  custom  in,  v. 
254  ;  murderers  taste  the  blood  of 
their  victims  in,  viii.  156 ;  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  witches  in,  ix.  157  ;  holy 
water  at  Easter  in,  x  123 

Calah,  ancient  capital  of  Assyria,  annual 
marriage  of  the  god  Nabu  at,  ii.  130 

Calamities,  almost  all,  set  down  to  witch- 
craft, xi.  iq  sq. 

Caland,  Dr.  W. ,  on  the  magical  nature 
of  Vedic  ritual,  i.  229 

Calauria,  Poseidon  worshipped  in,  v. 
203  «.a 

Calbe,  in  the  Altmark,  the  He-goat  at 
harvest  near,  vii.  287 

Calchaquis  Indians  of  Paraguay,  their 
way  of  keeping  off  death,  in.  31 

Calcutta,  keys  as  amulets  in,  iii.  236 

Cal dwell,  Bishop  R.,  on  devil-dancers  in 
Southern  India,  i.  382 

Calenberg,  holy  oak  near,  ii.  371 

Calendar,   regulation  of  the  early,    an 


GENERAL  INDEX 


205 


affair  of  religion,  iv.  69,  vii.  83 ;  the 
natural,  vi.  35  ;  change  in  Chinese,  x. 
137  ;  the  reform  of  the,  in  relation  to 
floral  superstitions,  xi.  55  n.1 
Calendar,  the  Alexandrian,  used  by 
Plutarch,  vi.  84 ;  used  by  Theophanes, 

i*.  395  "-1 

—  of  the  primitive  Aryans,  ix.  325 

,  the  Babylonian,  ix.  398  «.2 

of  the  Celts  of  Gaul,  ix.  342  sg. 

,  the  Coligny,  i.    17  ».2,  ix.   342 

sqq. 

,  the  Coptic,  vi  6  ».» 

,  the  Egyptian,  vi.  24  sqq.  ;  date  of 

its  introduction,  vi.  36  «.2 

—  of  the  Egyptian  farmer,  vi.  30  sqq. 
of  Esne,  vi.  49  sq. 

,  the  ancient  Greek,  determined  by 

astronomical  considerations,  iv.  68  sg. ; 
regulated  by  the  moon  and  of  little 
use  to  the  husbandman,  vii.  52  sq., 
80 

of    the    Indians     of    San    Juan 

Capistrano  in  California,  vii.  125  sq. 

,  the  Julian,   vi.   93  w.1;    used  by 

Mohammedans,  x.  218  sq. 

of  the  Maya  Indians  of  Yucatan, 

vi.  29  ».,  ix.  171 

of  the  ancient  Mexicans,  its  mode 

of  intercalation,  vi.  28  n.s 

,  the  Mohammedan,  x.  216  sq.,  218 

sq. 

of  Philocalus,  v.  303  «.2,  304  «.8, 

vi.  95  w.1 

,  the  Roman,  vii.  83  sq. 

,  the  Syro- Macedonian,  iv.  116 

Calendars,  the  Roman  Rustic,  vi.  95  n.1 ; 
the  Pleiades  in  primitive,  vii.  307  sqq.  ; 
conflict  of,  x.  218 

Calendeau,  calignau,  the  Yule-log  at 
Marseilles,  x.  250 

Calf  shod  in  buskins  sacrificed  to  Diony- 
sus, vii.  33  ;  the  genitals  of,  served 
up  to  man  who  gave  last  stroke  at 
threshing,  vii.  148;  killed  at  haivest, 
vii.  290 ;  mythical,  in  the  corn,  vii. 
392 ;  name  applied  to  bunch  of  corn 
on  harvest-field,  vii.  292  ;  sacrifice  of 
buffalo,  viii.  314  ;  burnt  alive  to  stop 
a  murrain,  x.  300  sq.  See  also  Calves 

Calico.  Puran,  an  Indian  law-book,  i. 
63,  iv.  217 

Calicut,  rule  of  succession  observed  by 
the  kings  of,  iv.  47  sqq. ,  206 ;  cere- 
monies at  sowing  in,  ix.  235 

California,  the  Digger  Indians  of,  viii. 
164 

,  the  Karok  Indians  of,  vi.  47,  viii. 

»SS 
,  the  Maidu  Indians  of,  i.  122,  357, 

xi.  295,  298 
— ,  the  Nishinam  tribe  of,  iii.  338 


California,  the  Pomos  of,  ix.  170  sq. 

,  the  Senal  Indians  of,  xi.  295 

,  the  Yuki  Indians  of,  i.  133 

Californian  Indians,  their  notion  as  to 
whirlwinds,  i.  331 ;  secrecy  of  per- 
sonal names  among  the,  iii.  3,26  ; 
names  of  the  dead  not  mentioned 
among  the,  iii.  352  ;  their  custom  as 
to  meteors,  iv.  62  ;  eat  pine  nuts,  v. 
278  n.2  ;  their  annual  festivals  of  the 
dead,  vi.  52  sq.  \  their  notion  that  the 
owl  is  the  guardian  of  the  ' '  California 
big  tree,"  vi.  in  n.1  \  women's  work 
among  the  Indians  of  San  Juan  Capi- 
strano, vii.  125  ;  their  calendar,  vii. 
125  sq. ;  their  custom  of  killing  the 
sacred  buzzard,  viii.  169  sqq.  ;  their 
belief  in  the  transmigration  of  human 
souls  into  animals,  viii.  286  sq.  •  seclu- 
sion of  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x. 
41  sqq. ;  ordeals  among  the,  x.  64 

missions,  the  Spanish,  viii.  171  n.1 

Caligula,  his  barges  on  the  lake  of  Nemi, 

i.  5  ,  and  the  priest  of  Nemi,  i.  n  ; 

and  King  Agrippa,  ix.  418 

Callander,  the  parish  of,  Beltane  fires  in, 

x.  150^7^.;  Hallowe'en  fires  in,  x.  231 

Callaway,    Rev.    Henry,    on    chiefs    as 

medicine -men,    i.    350  n.2;    on   the 

worship  of  the  dead  among  the  Zulus, 

vi.  184  sq. ;  on  the  observation  of  the 

Pleiades  by  the  Amazulu,  vii.  316 

Callias,  the  Eleusinian  Torch-bearer,  vii. 

54.  73  «-8 
Callirrhoe,  the  springs  of,  in  Moab,  v. 

214  sqq. 
Callo,  a  holy  spirit  among  the  Gallas,  i. 

396 
Calmucks,  race  for  bride  among  the,  ii. 

301  sq.  \  divine  by  shoulder-blades  of 

sheep,  iii.  229  ».4    See  also  Kalmucks 
Calotropis  gigantea%  man  married  to,  in 

Southern  India,  ii.  57  «.4 

procera,  used  in  kindling  fire  by 

friction,  ii.  209 
Calpurnius    Piso,    L.,    on   the   wife   of 

Vulcan,  vi.  232  sq. 
Caltanisetta,  in  Sicily,  violence  done  to 

St.  Michael  at,  i.  300 
Calves,   unborn,   sacrifice  of,    viii.    42  ; 

burnt  to  stop  disease  in  the  herds,  x. 

301,  306.     See  also  Calf 
Calycadnus  River,  in  Cilicia,  v.  167  «.a 
Calymnos,  a  Greek  island,   superstition 

as  to  menstruous  women  in,  x.  96  sq. ; 

Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  212 
Camasene  and  Janus,  vi.  235  ».6 
Cambaita,  custom  of  religious  suicide  at, 

iv.  54 
Cambodia,  mode  of  annulling  evil  omens 

in,  i.  170  sqq.  ;  custom  as  to  effacing 

impressions  of  pots  in  ashes  in,  i.  314  ; 


306 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


the  Chams  of,  i.  280 ;  the  regalia  re- 
garded as  a  palladium  in,  i.  365 ;  human 
incarnations  of  gods  in,  i.  385  sq.  ; 
special  terms  used  with  reference  to  per- 
sons of  the  blood  royal  in,  i.  401  «.* ; 
Kings  of  Fire  and  Water  in,  ii.  3  sqq.t 
iii.  17,  iv.  14 ;  the  King  of,  sends 
presents  to  the  Kings  of  Fire  and  Water, 
ii.  5  ;  sacred  trees  in,  ii.  46 ;  use  of 
fire  kindled  by  lightning  in,  ii.  256  n. l ; 
kings  of,  not  to  be  touched,  iii.  226  ; 
the  king  of,  ceremony  at  cutting  his 
hair,  iii.  265  ;  kings  of,  their  names 
not  to  be  mentioned,  in.  376 ;  annual 
temporary  king  in,  iv.  148  sq.  \ 
annual  festival  of  the  dead  in,  vi.  61 
sq. ;  the  Banars  of,  viii.  33  ;  vicarious 
use  of  effigies  to  save  sick  people  in, 
viii.  103 ;  the  Stiens  of,  viii.  237 ; 
annual  expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix. 
149  ;  palace  of  the  kings  of,  annually 
purged  of  devils,  ix.  172  ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  70 ;  ritual  at 
cutting  a  parasitic  orchid  in,  xi.  8x 

Cambodian  hunter,  homoeopathic  magic 
used  by,  i.  109  sq. 

or  Siamese  story  of  the   external 

soul,  xi.  1 02 

Cambodians,  their  superstitions  as  to  the 
head,  iii.  254 

Cambridge,  the  May  Lady  at,  ii.  62  ; 
Jack-in-the-Green  at,  n.  83  n.1 ;  per- 
sonal relics  of  Kibuka,  the  war -god 
of  the  Baganda,  preserved  at,  vi.  1 97  , 
ancient  customs  in,  vii.  146 ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  n.1  ;  Lord  of 
Misrule  at,  ix.  330 

Cambridgeshire,  greasing  the  weapon 
instead  of  the  wound  in,  i.  203 , 
permanent  May-pole  in,  ii.  71  n.1  , 
the  Straw-bear  in,  viii.  329 ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  n.1  ;  witch  as 
cat  in,  x.  317 

Cambulac  (Peking),  Marco  Polo  as  to, 
iii.  243  sq. 

Cam  bus  o'  May,  near  Ballater,  holed 
stone  at,  xi.  187 

Cambyses,  king  of  Persia,  his  treatment 
of  Amasis,  v.  176  ».a 

Camden,  W.,  on  Irish  precautions  against 
witches  on  May  Day,  ii.  53  ;  on  custom 
observed  by  the  Irish  when  they  fall, 
iii.  68 

Camel,  plague  transferred  to,  ix.  33 

Camel-races  in  honour  of  the  dead,  iv. 
97 

Camels  not  called  by  their  proper  name, 
iii.  402 ;  infested  by  jinn,  ix.  260 

Cameron,  Hugh  E.,  on  the  harvest 
Maiden  in  Inverness-shire,  vii.  162  n.8 

Cameron,  V.  L.,  on  divinity  claimed  by 
an  African  chief,  i.  395 


Cameroon  negroes,  expiation  for  homi- 
cide among  the,  v.  299  «.a 
Cameroons,  chiefs  as  fetish-men  in  the, 
i.  349 ;  the  Ngumbu  of  the,  ii.  210 ; 
the  Duala  tribe  of  the,  iv.   130  n.1; 
the  Bakundu  of  the,  viii.  99  ;  expulsion 
of  the  spirits  of  disease  in  the,  ix.  120 
sq.  ;  life  of  person  bound  up  with  tree 
in  the,  xi.  161  ;  theory  of  the  external 
soul  in  the,  xi.  200,  202  sq. 
Camillas,  his  triumph,  ii.  174  n.2 
Camomile  (Anthemis   nobihs]   burnt  in 
Midsummer  fire,  x.   213 ;  sacred   to 
Haider,    xi.    63 ;    gathered    at    Mid- 
summer, xi.  63 

Camp  shifted  after  a  death,  iii.  353 
Campbell,  Rev.  John,  on  Bechuana  super- 
stition as  to  trees  and  rain,  n.  49  ;  on 
refusal   of  Bechuanas   to  tell   stones 
before  sunset,  in.  384  ;   on  Coranna 
treatment  of  the  sick,  xi.  192,  192  n.1 
Campbell,     Major  -  General     John,     on 
Khond  human  sacrifices,  vii.  248,  250 
Campbell.  Rev.  J.  G.,  on  the  Harvest  Old 
Wife  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  vii. 
140,  165  sq.  ;  on  d fiscal,  x.  151  n. 
Campe,  near  Stade,  the  Fox  in  the  corn 

at,  vii.  296 

Camphor,  taboos  observed  in  search  for, 
i.  114  sq.\  telepathy  in  search  for,  i. 
124  sq.;  special  language  employed  by 
searchers  for,  iii.  405  sqq.  ;  custom 
observed  in  the  search  for,  viii.  186  n. 
Camphor -.trees,  ceremonies  at  cutting 

down,  ui.  406 

Campo  di  Giove,  in  the  Abruzzi,  Easter 
candles  at,  x.  122 

Santo   at   Pisa,    contest    between 

angels  and  devils  in  the,  ix    175 
Camul,  custom  as  to  hospitality  in,  v. 

39  »•* 

Canaanite  kings  of  Jerusalem,  v.  17 
Canaamtes,  their  custom  of  burning  th'eir 

children  in  honour  of  Baal,  iv.  168 
Canada,  Indians  of,  their  buhrf  that  winds 
are  caused  by  a  fish,  i.  320  ;  capture 
of  souls  by  wizards  among  the,  iii.  73  ; 
kept  their  names  secret,  m.  326  ;  their 
ceremony  for  mitigating  the  cold  of 
winter,  iv.  259  sq.  ;  kept  the  bones  of 
beavers  from  dogs,  viii.  239  sq. ; 
would  not  eat  the  embryos  of  elks  from 
fear  of  offending  the  mother-elks,  viii. 
243 
Canar  (Cuenca),  in  Ecuador,  human 

sacrifices  at  harvest  in,  vii.  236 
Canarese  of  South  India,  their  euphemisms 
1  for  a  tiger,  iii.  402 
Canarium  nuts,  first-fruits  of,  offered  to 

ghosts  in  Solomon  Islands,  viti.  126 
Canary  Islands,  ram-making  in  the,  by 
beating  the  sea,  i.  301 


GENERAL  INDEX 


207 


Canathus,  Hera's  annual  bath  in  the 
spring  of,  v.  280 

Cancer,  Tropic  of,  vii.  125 

Candaules,  king  of  Lydia,  murdered  by 
Gyges,  ii.  281 ;  descended  from  Her- 
cules, ii.  282  ;  and  the  double-headed 
axe,  v.  182,  183 

Candle  sent  by  Fire  King  to  the  King  of 
Cambodia,  ii.  5  sq.  \  virginity  tested 
by  flame  of,  ii.  240,  x.  139  n. ;  the 
Easter  or  Paschal,  x.  121,  122,  125  ; 
divination  by  the  flame  of  a,  at  Hallow- 
e'en, x.  229  ;  the  Yule  or  Christmas, 
x.  255,  256,  260 ;  external  soul  in  a, 
xi.  125  sq.  See  also  Candles 

and  apple,  biting  at,  a  Hallowe'en 

sport,  x.  241,  242,  243,  245 

Candlemas  (February  2nd),  dances  at,  to 
make  flax  grow  tall,  i.  138  ;  Bridget's 
bed  on  the  night  before,  ii.  94,  242  ; 
pea-soup  and  pigs'  bones  eaten  at,  vii. 
300 ;  dances  for  the  crops  at,  ix.  238 ; 
Lord  of  Misrule  at,  ix.  332,  333  ;  in 
the  Armenian  church,  bonfires  at,  x. 
131  ;  the  Yule  log  at,  x.  256  n. 

candles,  x.  264  n.4 

Candles,  Catholic  practice  of  dedicating, 
i.  13 ;  magical,  used  by  burglars  to  cause 
sleep,  i.  148,  149  ;  made  of  human 
tallow  and  used  by  thieves,  i.  236 ; 
lighted,  tied  to  sacred  oak,  ii  372 ; 
twelve,  on  Twelfth  Night,  ix.  321  sq. ; 
burnt  at  the  Feast  of  Purim,  ix.  394  ; 
used  to  keep  off  witches,  x.  245 

Candy,  sugar,  in  homoeopathic  magic, 

i.  157 

Canelos  Indians  of  Ecuador,  afraid  of 
being  photographed,  iii.  97 ;  their 
belief  in  the  transmigration  of  human 
souls  into  jaguars,  viii.  285 

Canicular  year,  a  Sothic  period,  vi.  36  n.2 

Cannibal  banquets  of  the  ancient  Mexi- 
cans, viii.  92,  ix.  279  H.1,  283,  298 

feast,  legendary,  at  the  Boeotian 

Orchomenus,  iv.  164 

— —  orgies  among  the  Indians  of  North- 
West  America,  vii.  18  sqq. 

societies  in  ancient  Greece  and 

Africa,  iv.  83  ;  among  the  Indians  of 
North- West  America,  vii.  20  sq. 

—  Spirit  among  the  Haida  Indians, 

Vii.    21 

Cannibalism,  in  Australia,  perhaps  in- 
tended to  ensure  the  reincarnation  of 
the  dead,  i.  106  sq. ;  at  hair-cutting  in 
Fiji,  iii.  264  ;  in  certain  cases  perhaps 
intended  to  form  a  blood -covenant 
with  the  dead,  viii.  156 

Cannibals,  taboos  imposed  on,  among 
the  Kwakiutl  Indians,  iii.  188  sqq. ;  a 
secret  society  of  the  Kwakiutl  Indians, 
vii.  30 


Cannons,  toy,  as  regalia,  i.  364 

Canoe,  fish  offered  to,  iii.  195 

Canoes,  continence  observed  at  building, 

iii.  202 
Canopus,  town  in  Egypt,  the  decree  of, 

vi.  27,  34  «.*,  37  «.,  88  ».a 
Canopus,  star,  observed  by  the  aborigines 

of  Victoria,  vii.  308 

and  Sinus  in  Bushman  lore,  x.  333 

Cantabrian  coast  of  Spain,  belief  as  to 

death  at  ebb-tide  on  the,  i.  167 
Cantabrians,  mother-kin  among  the,  ii. 

285 
Canton,  the  province  of,  the  Hak-Ka  in, 

ix.  144 
,  violence  done  to  the  rain-god  at, 

in  time  of  drought  or  excessive  rain, 

i.  299 
Canute,  King  of  England,  his  marriage 

with  Emma,  ii.    82  sq. 
Capaneus  and  Evadne,  v.  177  «.8 
Capart,    Jean,    on    palettes     found    in 

Egyptian  tombs,  xi.  155  ».3 
Cape  Bedford  in  Queensland,  belief  of  the 

natives  as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v.  102 

Coast  Castle,  on  the  Gold  Coast, 

annual   expulsion   of  demons  at,   ix. 

132  W. 

Padron,  in  Guinea,  priestly  king 

near,  iii.  5 

Vancouver,  iii.  228,  viii.  249  n.1 

York  Peninsula  in  Queensland,  ex- 
traction of  teeth  among  the  natives  of, 
i.  99,  100 ;  the  Gudangs  of,  iii.  346, 
359 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the  natives  of,  x.  37,  38 

Capena,  the  Porta,  at  Rome,  i.  18 

Caper-spurge  (Euphorbia  lathyris)  burned 
on  May  Day  as  a  protection  against 
witches,  ix.  158  sq.  ;  identified  with 
mythical  spriugwort,  xi.  69 

Capillary  attraction  in  magic,  i.  83 

Capital  of  column,  external  soul  in,  XL 
156  sq. 

Capital  punishment  among  some  peoples 
originally  a  sacrifice,  v.  290  n? 

Capitol  at  Rome,  temple  of  Jupiter  on 
the,  ii.  174,  176,  184;  image  of  Jupiter 
on  the,  ii.  175  ;  built  by  Romulus,  ii. 
176  ;  Jupiter  worshipped  on  the,  ii. 
361 ;  ceremonies  at  the  rebuilding  of 
the,  vi.  244  ;  the  oak  of  Jupiter  OP  the, 
xi.  89 

at  Cirta,  image  of  Jupiter  on  the,  ii. 

177 

Capitoline  hill,  Jupiter  on  the,  ii.  184  ; 
hut  of  Romulus  on  the,  ii.  200 

Cappadocia,  volcanic  region  of,  v.  189 
*qq.  ;  fire-worship  in,  v.  191  sq. ;  the 
fire-walk  at  Castabala  in,  xi.  14 

Capri,  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin 
in,  x.  320  sff. 


208 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Capricorn,  Tropic  of,  vii.  125;  time 
when  the  sun  enters  the,  xi.  z 

Caprificatio,  ii.  314  *•* 

Caprification,  the  artificial  fertilization  of 
fig-trees,  ix.  257.  See  Fig-tree 

Caprificus,  the  wild  fig-tree,  ii.  314  sq., 
ix.  258 

Caps  of  clay  worn  by  Australian  widows 
in  mourning,  iii.  182  «.a ;  worn  by 
Aino  mourners,  x.  20 

Captives  killed  and  eaten,  iil  179  sq.  \ 
unbound  in  house  of  Flamen  Dialis, 
iii.  316 

Car  Nicobar,  charm  to  make  sunshine 
in,  i.  314;  exorcism  in,  v.  299  «.2; 
annual  expulsion  of  devils  in,  ix.  201  sq. 

Carabas  and  Barabbas,  ix.  418  sq. 

Caramantran,  death  of,  on  Ash  Wednes- 
day in  Provence,  iv.  226 

Carayahis,  tribe  of  Brazilian  Indians, 
dialectical  differences  in  the  speech  of 
men  and  women  among  the,  111.  348  sq. 

Carberry  Kinncat,  king  of  Ireland,  mis- 
fortunes of  his  reign,  i.  367  sq. 

Carcassone,  hunting  the  wren  at,  viii. 
320  sq. 

Career! ,  Father  S. ,  on  the  sacred  king  of 
the  Nubas,  iii.  132  n.1 

Carchemish,  Hittite  capital  on  Euphrates, 
v.  123,  137  «.2,  138  ». 

Carchi,  a  province  of  Ecuador,  All  Souls' 
Day  in,  vi.  80 

Cardiganshire,  Hallowe'en  in,  x   226 

Carew,  R.,  on  a  Cornish  custom,  iv. 
ZS4  A.1 

Caria,  Zeus  Labrandeus  in,  v.  182; 
poisonous  vapours  in,  v.  205  sq. 

Carian  Chersonese,  viii.  85 

Carians,  their  mournings  for  Osiris,  vi. 
86  n.1 

Caribou,  taboos  concerning,  iii.  208 

Caribs,  war  custom  of  the,  i.  134 ; 
difference  of  language  between  men 
and  women  among  the,  iii.  348  ;  their 
worship  of  the  moon  in  preference  to 
the  sun,  vi.  138  ;  woman's  share  in 
agriculture  among  the,  vii.  120;  their 
belief  in  the  homoeopathic  magic  of 
animal  flesh,  viii.  139  sq.  ;  young 
warriors  among  the,  ate  the  heart  of 
a  bird  of  prey  to  acquire  courage, 
viii.  162  ;  their  theory  of  the  plurality 

Of  SOUls,  XI.    221 

Carinthia,  Green  George  in,  ii.  75,  343  ; 
bride-race  in,  ii.  304  ;  ceremony  at  the 
installation  of  a  prince  of,  iv.  154  sq.  \ 
harvest  custom  in,  vii.  224  sq.  ;  new 
fire  at  Easter  in,  x.  124 

Caripunas  Indians  of  Brazil,  use  of  bull- 
roarers  among  the,  xi.  230  n. 

Carley,  the  last  bunch  of  corn  at  harvest 
in  Antrim,  vii.  144 


Carlin  or  Carline,  "the  Old  Woman," 
female  figure  formed  out  of  the  last 
corn  cut  at  harvest,  vii.  140 

Carlyle,  Thomas,  on  the  execution  of  the 
astronomer  Bailly,  v.  229  n.1 

Carman  ( Wexford),  the  fair  of,  iv.  100,  zoi 

Carmichael,  Alexander,  on  need-fire,  x. 
293  sqq.  ;  on  snake-stones,  xi.  311 

Carmona,  in  Andalusia,  annual  ceremony 
observed  by  disguised  boys  at,  ix.  173 

Cam  Brea,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer  fires 
on,  x.  199 

Carna,  nymph,  won  by  Janus,  ii.  190, 
vi.  235  ».8 

Carnac,  in  Egypt,  temples  at,  vi.  124 ; 
sculptures  at,  vi.  154.  See  also  Karnak 

Carnarvonshire,  the  cutty  black  sow  at 
Hallowe'en  in,  x.  240 

Carmola,  "Sawing  the  Old  Woman" 
at  Mid-Lent  in,  iv.  242 

Carnival,  dances  at  the,  to  make  hemp 
grow  tall,  i.  137  ;  a  sort  of,  at  Fazoqi 
on  the  Blue  Nile,  iv.  17 ;  burying  the, 
iv.  209,  220  sqq.  ;  the  burial  and  re- 
surrection of  the,  an  expression  of  the 
death  and  revival  of  vegetation,  iv.  252 ; 
swings  taken  down  at,  iv.  287 ;  at 
Rome  in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v.  273  ; 
modern  Thracian  drama  at  the,  vi. 
99  sq.t  vii.  26  sqq.t  viii.  331  sqq.  \ 
similar  masquerade  in  Bulgaria  at, 
viii.  333  sq.  \  bell-ringing  processions 
at  the,  ix.  247 ;  Senseless  Thurs- 
day in,  ix.  248 ;  in  relation  to  the 
Saturnalia,  ix.  3x2,  345  sqq.  ;  effigy 
burnt  at  end  of,  x.  120  ;  wicker  giants 
at  the,  xi.  35 

and  Purim,  ix.  394 

or  Shrovetide  Bear  in  Bohemia,  vui. 

325  V- 

•  (Shrovetide)  Fool,"  iv.  231 

Cam  moor,  in  Mull,  need-fire  kindled  on, 
x.  289  sq. 

Carnwath,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer  fires 
at,  x.  199 

Carolina,  Indians  of,  king's  son  wounded 
among  the,  iv.  184  sq.  ;  their  fear  of 
harming  snakes,  viii.  217 

Caroline  Islands,  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string  in  the,  i.  184  sq.  \  Ponape  in  the, 
i.  401  n.9,  hi.  25,  259,  362 ;  Uap 
(Yap)  in  the,  iii.  193,  227,  282,  290, 
293,  vi.  265,  x.  36 ;  taboos  on  fibher- 
men  in  the,  iii.  193  ;  wizards  in  the, 
iii.  290 ;  traditionary  origin  of  fire  in 
the,  xi.  295 

Caron's  Account  of  Japan ,  iii.  4  n.8 

Carp  clan  of  the  Otawa  Indians,  viii. 
225  n.1 

Carpathian  Mountains,  the  Huzuls  of  the, 
i.  113,  137.  280,  iii.  270,  314,  396, 
397.  viii.  43  *-1.  «75.  »*•  3a  V-  **•  40 : 


GENERAL  INDEX 


209 


Midsummer  fires  in  the,  z.  175  ;  need- 
fire  in  the,  x.  281 

Carpathus,  fear  of  having  one's  likeness 
taken  iu,  iii.  100 ;  laying  out  of  corpses 
in,  iii.  313  sq.     See  also  Karpathos 
Carpenter,  son  of,  as  a  human  god,  i. 
376 

Carpentras  in  Provence,  rain-making  at, 
i.  307 

Carpet-snakes,  magical  ceremony  for  the 
multiplication  of,  L  90 

Carpini,  de  Piano,  on  funeral  customs  of 
the  Mongols,  v.  293 

Carrier  Indians  of  North  -  Western 
America,  their  magic  to  snare  martens, 
i.  no ;  their  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints, i.  210;  their  chastity  before 
hunting,  iii.  197 ;  confession  of  sins 
among  the,  iii.  215;  their  belief  in 
the  reincarnation  of  the  dead,  iii.  367 
sq.  \  succession  to  the  soul  among  the, 
iv.  199 ;  their  regard  for  the  bones  of 
martens  and  beavers,  viii.  238  sq.  ; 
funeral  custom  of  the,  x.  i  x  ;  their 
dread  and  seclusion  of  menstruous 
women,  x.  91  sqq.  ;  their  honorific 
totems,  xi.  273  sqq. 

"Carrying  out  Death,"  iv.  221,  233 
sqq. ,  246  sqq. ,  ix.  227  sq. ,  230,  252 

Carthage,  Christians  worshipping  each 
other  at,  i.  407 ;  legend  and  worship 
of  Dido  at,  v.  113  sq.  ;  Hamilcar  wor- 
shipped at,  v.  116  ;  the  su/etes  of,  v. 
x  16  Ti.1 ;  rites  of  Cybele  at,  v.  274  «. ; 
the  effeminate  priests  of  the  Great 
Mother  at,  v.  298 ;  legend  as  to  the 
foundation  of,  vi.  250 

Carthaginian  sacrifice  of  children  to 
Moloch,  iv.  75  ;  to  Baal,  iv.  167  sq. 

Carver,  Captain  Jonathan,  on  the  rite 
of  death  and  resurrection  among  the 
Naudowessies,  xi.  267  sq. 

Casablanca  in  Morocco,  ix.  21 ;  Mid- 
summer fires  at,  x.  214 

Casalis,  E.,  on  purification  of  Basuto 
warriors,  iii.  172  ;  on  Zulu  serpent- 
worship,  v.  84  ;  on  the  worship  of  the 
dead  among  the  Basutos,  vi.  179  sq. 

Cashmeer,  the  Takhas  of,  i.  383 ;  bulls 
as  scapegoats  in,  ix.  190  «.5 

Cashmeer  stories  of  the  external  soul,  ix. 
100  sq.,  138  w.1 

Caspar,  Melchior,  and  Balthasar,  the 
Three  Kings  of  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329 
sqq.,  xi.  68 

Cassange  Valley  in  Angola,  the  Rangalas 
of  the,  ii.  293 ;  human  sacrifice  at 
installation  of  king  of,  iv.  56  sq.  ; 
kings  of,  their  teeth  preserved  after 
death,  iv.  203 

Cassava  or  manioc  cultivated  by  South 
American  Indians,  vii.  120  sq.,  i?2 


Cassel,  in  France,  wicker  giants  on 
Shrove  Tuesday  at,  xi.  35 

Cassotis,  oracular  spring  at  Delphi,  iv.  79 

Cassowaries,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  295 ; 
imitated  by  masked  dancers,  ix.  382 ; 
men  disguised  as,  in  Dukduk  cere- 
monies, xi.  247 

Cassowary  totem  in  Mabuiag,  viii.  207 

Castabala  in  Cappadocia,  the  fire-walk 
at,  v.  115,  168,  xi.  14 

in  Cilicia,   worship    of   Perasian 

Artemis  at,  v.  167  sqq. 

Castabus,  in  the  Carian  Chersonese, 
sanctuary  of  Hemithea  at,  viii.  24 
••  8S 

Castaly,  the  oracular  spring  of,  at  Delphi, 
iv.  79 

Castel  Gandolfo,  on  the  Alban  Lake,  i.  2 

Castellamare,  seven-legged  effigy  of  Lent 
at,  iv.  245 

Castel  nau,  F.  de,  on  the  reverence  of  the 
Apinagos  for  the  moon,  vi.  146  sq. 

Castighone  a  Casauria,  in  the  Abruzzi, 
Midsummer  customs  at,  v.  246,  x.  210 

Castilian  peasants,  their  dances  in  May, 
ix.  280 

Casting  the  skin  supposed  to  be  a  mode 
of  renewing  youth,  ix.  302  sqq. 

Castle  Ditches,  in  the  Vale  of  Glamorgan, 
bonfires  at,  x.  156 

Castor  and  Pollux  thought  to  attend  the 
Spartan  kings,  i.  49  sq. ;  their  appear- 
ance in  battle,  i.  50 

Castor's  tune,  v.  196  «.8 

Castration,  religious,  in  honour  of  Cybele, 
ii.  144  sq.  ;  practised  by  a  modern 
sect  in  Russia,  ii.  145  ;  of  Cronus  and 
Uranus,  v.  283 ;  of  sky-god,  suggested 
explanation  of,  v.  283  ;  of  priests,  sug- 
gested explanation  of,  v.  283  sq. 

Castres,  in  Southern  France,  xi.  187 

Casuarina  leptoclada  in  magic,  i.  213 

Cat,  blind,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  153 ; 
wetted  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  262,  289 ; 
black,  in  rain-charm,  i.  291 ;  stone  re- 
sembling a,  used  in  rain-making,  i.  308 
sq. ;  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  280  sq.  ;  killed 
at  harvest,  vii.  281 ;  fever  transferred 
to  a,  ix.  51 ;  a  representative  of  the 
devil,  xi.  40 ;  story  of  a  clan  whose 
souls  were  all  in  one,  xi.  150  sq.  ;  a 
Batta  totem,  xi.  223.  See  also  Cats 

Cat's  cradle  forbidden  to  boys  among 
the  Esquimaux,  i.  113 ;  as  a  charm  to__ 
arrest  the  sun,  i.  316  sq.t  vii. 
as  a  charm  to  promote 
the  crops,  vii.  101,  io» 
savages,  vii.  103  «.i   / 

tail,  name  given  Af  Jast  4tandin? 
n,  viii.  268 

Catafalque  burnt  at  j 
Siam,  v.  179 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Catalangans  of  Luzon  offer  first-fruits  to 
the  souls  of  their  ancestors,  viii.  124 

Catalonia,  funeral  of  Carnival  in,  iv.  225 

Catania  in  Sicily,  the  vineyards  of,  v. 
194 ;  gardens  of  Adonis  at,  v.  245 

Catat,  Dr. ,  his  difficulty  in  photograph- 
ing in  Madagascar,  iii.  98 

Caterpillars,  superstitious  precautions 
against,  viii.  275  sq. ,  279,  280 ;  bon- 
fires as  a  protection  against,  x.  114 

Catgut  plant  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 
144 

Catholic  Church,  ritual  of  the,  v..  54  ; 
ceremonies  on  Good  Friday  in  the,  v. 
254,  255  sq.\  institutes  feasts  of  All 
Saints  and  All  Souls,  vi.  83 ;  enjoins 
continence  during  Lent,  ix.  348  ;  con- 
secrates the  Midsummer  festival  to  St. 
John  the  Baptist,  x.  181 

— —  custom  of  dedicating  candles,  i.  13 ; 
as  to  partaking  of  the  Eucharist,  viii. 
83  ;  of  eating  effigies  of  the  Madonna, 
viii.  94 

Germany,  St.  Leonhard  in,  i.  7 

times  in  Scandinavia,  i.  16 

Catlin,  George,  on  the  power  of  medicine- 
men in  North  America,  i.  356  ;  on  the 
conciliation  of  the  spirits  of  slain  foes, 
iii.  182 

Cato,  the  Elder,  on  dedication  of  Ancian 
grove  to  Diana,  i.  22,  23  ;  on  expiation 
for  thinning  a  grove,  ii.  122  ;  on  the 
fodder  of  cattle,  ii.  328  n.1  ;  on  lucky 
and  unlucky  trees,  ui.  275  «.3;  on  a 
Roman  cure  for  dislocation,  xi.  177 

Cats  worshipped  m  Egypt,  i.  29  sq.  ; 
witches  changed  into,  ii.  334,  x.  315 
"-1.  3J7.  3*8,  319  sq.t  xi.  311  sq.  \ 
with  stumpy  tails,  reason  of,  iii.  128  *q. ; 
burnt  in  bonfires,  x.  109,  xi.  39  sq  ; 
perhaps  burnt  as  witches,  xi.  41.  See 
also  Cat 

Cattle,  magical  stones  for  the  increase 
of,  i.  162  ;  Zulu  charm  to  recover 
strayed,  i.  212  ;  fire  tied  to  tails  of,  in 
rain-charm,  i.  303  ;  sacrificed  in  rain- 
making,  i.  350;  influence  of  tree-spirits 
on,  ii.  50  sq.,  55,  124  sq.  •  crowned, 
•s  a  protection  against  witchcraft,  11. 
75,  126  sq.,  339,  341 ;  under  the  pro- 
tection of  woodland  spirits,  ii.  124  <q.\ 
crowned  at  the  Ambarvalia,  ii.  127  «.2; 
and  milk,  importance  of,  for  the  early 
Italians,  ii.  324  ;  Roman  personal 
names  derived  from,  ii.  324  n.1 ; 
driven  to  pasture  for  the  first  time 
on  St.  George's  Day,  ii.  331  ;  bred 
by  the  people  of  the  Italian  pile  vil- 
lages, ii.  353«.*;  continence  observed 
for  sake  of,  ill  204  ;  protected  against 
wolves  by  charms,  iii.  307  ;  sacrificed 
Instead  of  human  beings,  iv.  166  n.1; 


driven  out  to  pasture  at  Whitsuntide, 
iv.  207  n.1 ;  last  sheaf  given  to,  vii. 

Z34»  I55>  J58>  l6l>  Z7°:  (plough 
oxen)  Yule  or  Christmas  Boar  given 
to  the,  vii.  301,  302,  303 ;  worship 
of,  viii.  35,  37  sqq.  ;  first-fruits  offered 
to,  viii.  118  ;  ceremony  for  recover- 
ing lost,  ix.  14  ;  disease  of,  transferred 
to  scapegoats,  ix.  32  sq.  ;  exposed  to 
attacks  of  witches,  ix.  162  ;  beaten  to 
do  them  good,  ix.  266  sq.  ;  sacrificed 
at  holy  oak,  x.  181  ;  protected  against 
sorcery  by  sprigs  of  mullein,  x.  190 ; 
fire  carried  round,  x.  201 ,  206  ;  driven 
out  to  pasture  in  spring  and  back  in 
autumn,  x.  223  ;  acquire  the  gift  of 
speech  on  Christmas  Eve,  x.  254 ; 
driven  through  the  need-fire,  x.  270 
sqq.  ;  killed  by  fairy  darts,  x.  303  ; 
lighted  brands  carried  round,  x.  341  ; 
thought  to  benefit  by  festivals  of  fire, 
xi.  4,  7 ;  fumigated  with  smoke  of  Mid- 
summer herbs,  xi.  53.  See  also  Cows 

Cattle  and  sheep  driven  through,  round, 
or  between  bonfires,  ii.  327,  x.  108, 
109,  141,  154,  157,  158,  159,  165, 
I75.  i?^,  179,  185,  188,  192,  202, 
203,  204,  285,  301,  xi.  8,  9,  ii  sq.,  13 

Cattle  disease,  the  Midsummer  fires  a 
protection  against,  x.  176  ;  attributed 
to  witchcraft,  x.  302  sq.t  343.  See 
al*o  Murrain 

-plague,    need  -  fire   kindled   as    a 

remedy  for,  x.  270  sqq.  ;  sacrifice  of 
an  animal  to  stay  a,  x.  300  sqq. 

rearing  tnl>cs  of  South  Africa,  their 

dread  of  rnenstruous  women,  x.  79  sg. 
•  stall,  the,  at  Athens,  ii.  137 

Catullus  on  Diana,  i.  6,  16 ;  on  self- 
mutilation  of  a  priest  of  Attis,  v.  270 

Caucasus,  the  Pshaws  of  the,  i.  182  ;  the 
Chewsurs  of  the,  i.  282,  vi.  65 ;  the 
Abchases  of  the,  i.  282  n.4,  ii.  370, 
vin.  105  ;  the  Albanians  of  the,  iii. 
349.  v.  73,  ix.  218  ;  the  Cheremiss  of 
the,  iii.  391  ;  funeral  games  among 
the  people  of  the,  iv.  97  sq. ;  sacraments 
of  pastoral  trite  in  the,  viii.  313 

Caul,  children  tiorn  uith  a,  can  see  spirits 
and  are  counted  lucky,  i.  1^7 sq.,  199; 
used  to  fertilize  a  rice-field,  i.  190  sq. ; 
guardian  spirit  of  child  thought  to  re- 
side in  its,  i.  199  sq.  See  also  Cauls 

Caul-fat  extracted  by  Australian  enemies, 
iii.  303  ;  human,  ruhtad  on  body  as  a 
magical  ointment,  viii.  162 

"Cauld  aim,"  a  protective  charm,  iii.  233 

Cauldron,  the  magical,  which  makes  the 
old  young  again,  v.  181 

Cauls  bought  by  advocates,  i.  199 

Caunians  of  Asia  Minor,  their  expulsion 
of  foreign  gods,  ix.  116 


GENERAL  INDEX 


911 


Causal  sequences  in  nature,  recognition 
of,  i.  374 

Cauxanas,  Indian  tribe  of  the  Amazon,  kill 
all  their  first-born  children,  iv.  185  sq. 

Cava,  preparation  and  drinking  of,  viii.  131 

Cavan,  County,  legendary  idol  in,  iv.  183 

Cave,  spirit  of,  worshipped,  i.  302 ;  human 
god  in,  i.  394  sq. ;  of  Apollo  at  Hylae, 
i.  386  ;  spirit  of  reindeer  in,  viii.  245  ; 
initiation  of  medicine-men  by  spirits  in, 
xi.  237  sqq.  See  also  Caves 

Cave  of  Cruachan,  the  "  Hell-gate  of 
Ireland,"  x.  226 

Caverns  of  Demeter,  v.  88 

Caves,  prehistoric  paintings  of  animals 
in,  i.  87  «.J ;  in  which  ceremonies  for 
producing  rain  are  performed,  i.  301 
sq.  \  limestone,  v.  152 ;  in  Semitic 
religion,  v.  169  n.*  See  aho  Cave 

Cavo,  Monte,  in  the  Alban  Hills,  i.  2 

Cawthorne,  in  Yorkshire,  May  garlands 
(hoops)  at,  ii.  62  sq. 

Caxton,  in  Cambridgeshire,  ii.  71  n.1 

Cay  eh,  in  Bum,  sacrifice  of  girl  to  croco- 
dile in,  ii.  152 

Cayenne,  the  Indians  of,  their  belief  in 
the  transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
fish,  viii.  285 

Cayor,  in  Senegal,  king  of,  not  allowed 
to  cross  the  river  or  the  sea,  iii.  9 

Cayzac,  P.,  on  confession  among  the 
Akikuyu,  iii.  214 

Cazembe,  the  king  of,  not  to  be  seen 
drinking,  iii.  118 

Cazembes,  the,  of  Angola,  their  dread 
of  contact  witii  their  king,  in.  132  sq. 

Cecrops,  first  king  of  Attica,  married  the 
daughter  of  his  predecessor,  n.  277; 
said  to  have  instituted  marriage,  ii. 
284 ;  half-serpent,  half-man,  iv.  86  sq. ; 
father  of  Agraulus,  v.  145  ;  father  of 
Pandion,  vii.  70  ;  institutes  the  festival 
of  Cronus,  ix.  351 

Cedar,  sacred,  in  Gilgit,  ii.  49,  50  sq. ; 
smoke  of,  inhaled  as  mode  of  inspira- 
tion, i.  383  sq. 

sprung  from   the  body  of  Osiris, 

vi.  no 

Cedar -bark,  ornaments  of,  worn  in 
dances,  ix.  376 ;  red.  used  in  cere- 
monies of  a  secret  society,  xi.  271 

forests  of  Cilicia,  v.  149,  150  n.1 

tree,  girl  annually  sacrificed  to,  ii. 

17  ;  Osiris  interpreted  as  a  cedar- tree 
god,  vi.  109  «.J 

wood  burned  as  a  religious  rite, 

ii.  130 

Ceklinj,  in  Crnagora,  divination  on  St. 

George's  morning  at,  ii.  345 
Celaenae  in  Phrygia,  skin  of  Marsyas 

shown  at,  v.  288  ;  home  of  Lityerses, 

vii.  217 


Celebes,  the  Buginese  of,  i.  158,  iv.  277  ; 
rain  -  making  in,  i.  277  ;  magical 
virtue  of  regalia  in,  i.  362  sqq. ;  Loowoo 
in,  i.  364 ;  fear  of  offending  forest-spirits 
in,  ii.  40;  hooking  souls  in,  iii.  30; 
the  Alfoors  of,  iii.  33,  129,  260;  Bo- 
lang  Mongando  in,  iii.  53,  viii.  54,  ix. 
i2i  n.3  ;  Minahassa  in,  iii.  63,  99,  iv. 
214,  vii.  296,  viii.  100,  123,  153 ;  exor- 
cism of  spirits  by  means  of  rice  in,  ill 
1 06  ;  propitiation  of  the  souls  of  slain 
enemies  in,  iii.  166 ;  the  Toumbuluh 
tribe  of,  iii.  295,  298 ;  Poso  in,  iii.  332, 
vii.  236,  viii.  244 ;  Boni  in,  iv.  40  ; 
the  Hantiks  of,  iv.  130  n. ;  sanctity  of 
regalia  in,  iv.  202  ;  the  Macassars  of, 
iv.  277  ;  conduct  of  the  inhabitants  in 
an  earthquake,  v.  200;  division  of 
agricultural  work  between  the  sexes  in, 
vii.  124 ;  obser  ation  of  the  Pleiades  in, 
vii.  313  ;  customs  as  to  eating  the  new 
rice  in,  viii.  54  ;  harvest  festivals  in, 
vin  122  sq.  ;  kinship  of  men  with 
crocodiles  in,  viii.  212  ;  precautions 
against  mice  in,  viii.  277  sq.  \  slicks 
or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent 
death  in,  ix.  15 ;  Macassar  in,  x.  14 ; 
souls  of  persons  removed  for  safety 
from  their  bodies  in,  xi.  153  sq. 

.Cential,  ix.  122  ». ;  theToradjas  of,  L 

109, 114, 129,  159,  172,  253,  271,  286, 
303,  ii.    39,   113,   iii.   62,   in,   263, 

340.  373  «•>  yi-  33.  vii-  l82  a-1!  l83» 
228,  295,  viii.   153,  ix.   34,   112  ».a, 
265,  x.   311  sqq.  \  Parigi  in,  i.   188 ; 
the  Tolalaki  of,  i.   188,  ii.   in,  viii. 
152;  the  Toboongkoos  of,  i.  189,  ii. 
28,    35,    iii.    48,    78,    iv.    219;    the 
Tomon  of,   i.  189,   ii.   29,   35,  no, 
vii.  193,  288  ;  Poso  in,  ii.  29,  35,  iii. 
411,  vii.  194  ;  rice  strewn  on  heads  of 
warriors  after  a  raid  in,  iii.  36 ;  the 
Tolindoos  of,  iii.  78 ;  the  Tolampoos 
of,  iii.  319 

,  Northern,  Minahassa  in,  L  382, 

vni.  54,  ix.  in  sq. 

,  Southern,  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string  and  afterbirth  in,  i.  189  sq.  \ 
ram-charm  by  means  of  a  cat  in,  L 
289  ;  the  Toorat-eyas  of,  i.  361 ;  cus- 
toms at  childbirth  in,  ii.  32,  iii.  32, 
245 ;  the  Macassars  and  Buginecse  of, 
ii.  no  ;  rice  strewn  on  heads  of  bride- 
grooms and  victors  in,  iii.  35  sq.  \  rule 
as  to  treatment  of  a  prince's  corpse 
in,  iii.  238  ;  marriage  custom  in,  vi 
260 ;  birth-trees  in,  xi.  164 

,  West,  Bolang  Mongondo  in,  iii. 

341,  376,  ix.  85,  121 
Celenderis  in  Cilicia,  v.  41 

Celestial  power  acquired  by  inoculation, 
viii.  1 60  sq. 


212 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Celeus,   king  of  Eleusis,  vii.   37;   and 

Demeter,  viii.  334 
Celibacy  of  holy  milkmen,  iii.  15,  16;  of 

the  Vestal  Virgins,  x.  138  «.« 
Celtic  bisection  of  the  year,  x.  223 

calendar  of  Coligny,  i.  17  ».* 

divinity  akin  to  Artemis,  ii.  126 

festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  82 

and  Italian  languages  akin,  ii.  189 

population,  their  superstition  as  to 

Snake  Stones,  x.  15 
stories   of  the  external  soul,    xi. 

126  sqq. 

—  Vestals,  ii.  241  n.1 

—  year  reckoned  from  November  ist, 
vi.  81 

Celts,  their  worship  of  the  oak,  ii.  9, 
362  sq. ,  xl  89  ;  their  worship  of  the 
Huntress  Artemis,  ii.  125  sq.  \  their 
worship  of  Arduinna,  ii.  126  ;  holy 
fires  tended  by  virgins  among  the,  ii. 
240 ;  in  Asia,  ii.  363  ;  their  theory  of 
names,  iii.  319 ;  their  festival  of  All 
Souls,  vi.  8 1  sq.  ;  their  mode  of  fore- 
casting the  weather  of  the  year,  ix. 
323  sq. ;  their  two  great  fire-festivals  on 
the  Eve  of  May  Day  and  Hallowe'en, 
x.  222,  224 

,  the  British,  their  chief  fire-festivals, 

Beltane  and  Hallowe'en,  xi.  40  sq. 

of  Brittany,  their  use  of  mistletoe, 

xi.  320 

•  of  Gaul,  their  harvest  festival,  i. 
17 ;  their  indifference  to  death,  iv. 
142  sq. ;  their  calendar,  ix.  342  sqq.  \ 
their  human  sacrifices,  xi.  32  sq. ;  the 
victims  perhaps  witches  and  wizards, 
xi.  41  sq.  \  W.  Mannhardt's  theory  of 
the  sacrifices,  xi.  43 

of  Ireland,  their  belief  in  the  blight- 
ing effect  of  incest,  n.  116  ;  their  new 
fire  on  Hallowe'en,  x.  139 

—  of  northern  Italy,  xi.  320 

Celts  (prehistoric  implements),  called 
"thunderbolts,"  x.  14  sq. 

Cemeteries,  cut  hair  and  nails  buried  in, 
iii.  274  ;  fairs  held  at,  iv.  101,  102 

Cenaed,  king  of  the  Scots,  ii.  286 

Censorinus,  on  the  date  of  the  rising  of 
Sirius,  vi.  34  n. 1 ;  on  the  octennial 
cycle,  vii.  81  «.4,  82  n.2,  86  sq. 

Centipedes  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  name,  iii.  407,  411 

Central  Provinces  of  India,  belief  as  to 
twins  in,  i.  269  ;  use  of  frogs  in  rain- 
charms  in,  i.  293  ;  ceremonies  observed 
by  rearers  of  silk-worms  in  the,  iii. 
>94  *•* ;  gardens  of  Adonis  in  the,  v. 
242  sq.  \  custom  as  to  cutting  the  last 
corn  at  harvest  in  the,  vii.  222  ».8; 
the  Parjas  of  the,  viii.  27  sq.,  28,  119; 
customs  as  to  first-fruits  in  the,  viii. 


xx8  sq. ;  the  Gadbas  of  the,  viii.  118  ; 
the  Mannewars  of  the,  viii.  119 ; 
the  Nahals  of  the,  viii.  119;  cholera 
expelled  by  means  of  chickens  in  the, 
ix.  190  ;  cure  for  fever  in  the,  xi.  190 

Ceos,  Greek  island  of,  funeral  customs 
in,  i.  105  ;  the  rising  of  Sirius  observed 
in,  vi.  35  n.1 ;  rule  as  to  the  pollution 
of  death  in,  vi.  227  ;  sick  children 
passed  through  a  cleft  oak  in,  xi.  172 

Ceram,  i.  125  ;  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string  in,  i.  187  ;  rain-making  in,  i. 
248  ;  Alfoors  of,  their  veneration  for 
their  high-priest,  i.  400  ;  expiation  for 
unchastity  in,  ii.  109  n.1;  rule  as  to 
girl  scratching  herself  in,  iii.  146  n.1 ; 
fear  of  women's  blood  in,  in.  251 ; 
men  do  not  crop  their  hair  in,  iii.  260 ; 
division  of  agricultural  work  between 
the  sexes  in,  vii.  124  ;  ceremony  at 
eating  the  new  rice  in,  viii.  54  ;  offer- 
ings of  first-fruits  to  ancestors  in,  viii. 
123  ;  kinship  of  men  with  crocodiles 
in,  viii.  212  ;  sicknesses  expelled  in 
a  ship  from,  ix.  185  ;  sickness  trans- 
ferred to  branches  m,  ix.  186 ;  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  36  ;  belief  that 
strength  of  young  people  is  in  their 
hair  in,  xi.  158 ;  rites  of  initiation  to  the 
Kakian  association  in,  xi.  249  sqq. 

Ceramicus,  the,  at  Athens,  graves  of 
warriors  in,  iv.  96 

Cereal  deity,  vm.  52,  83 

Cereals  cultivated  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi. 
30 ;  in  Europe,  antiquity  of  the  culti- 
vation of,  vn.  79  ;  cultivated  by  the 
early  Aryans,  vn.  132 

Ceremonial  purity  observed  in  war,  iii. 
157.  See  Purity,  Chastity,  Continence 

Ceremonies  at  cutting  down  haunted  trees, 
n.  34  sqq. ;  at  the  reception  of  strangers, 
iii.  102  sqq. ;  at  entering  a  strange  land, 
iii.  logsqq.;  after  slaughter  of  panthers, 
lions,  bears,  serpents,  etc. ,  iii.  2x9  sqq.  \ 
at  haircutting,  in.  264  sqq. 

,  initiatory,  of  Central  Australian 

aborigines,  i.  92  sqq. 

,  magical,  for  the  multiplication  of 

totems,  i.  85  sqq.  •  for  the  regulation 
of  the  seasons,  v.  3  sqq.  ;  to  ensure 
fertility  of  women,  x.  23  sq.,  31 

,  purificatory,  on  return  from  a 

journey,  iii.  in  sqq. 

Ceremony  of  the  Horse  at  rice-harvest 
among  the  Garos,  viii.  337  sqq. 

Ceres,  names  of  fathers  and  daughters 
tabooed  during  the  rites  of,  iii.  337  ; 
married  to  Orcus,  vi.  231 ;  corn  the 
gift  of,  vii.  42;  the,  in  France,  vii. 
135  ;  festival  of,  vii.  297  n.6  ;  Roman 
sacrifices  to,  viii.  133 ;  first  ears  of  corn 
sacrificed  to,  viii.  133 


GENERAL  INDEX 


213 


Ceruvlus  muntjac,  species  of  deer,  sup- 
posed to  house  the  soul  of  an  ancestor, 
viii.  294 

Ceruus  equinus,  a  species  of  deer,  claimed 
as  relations  by  Malanaus  in  Borneo, 
viii.  294 

Cetchwayo,  king  of  Zululand,  iii.  377 

Cetraro  in  Calabria,  Easter  custom  at, 
x.  123 

Ceylon,  deega  and  beena  marriage  in,  ii. 
271  a.1,  vi.  215  ;  custom  of  tying  a 
knot  on  a  threshing-floor  in,  in.  308 
sq.  ;  sanctity  of  the  threshing-floor  in, 
viii.  no  «.4 ;  fear  of  demons  in,  ix. 
94  sq. ;  the  king  of,  and  his  external 
soul,  xi.  1 02 

Chaco,  the  Gran,  Lengua  Indians  of,  i. 
3*3.  330.  359.  i».  38,  357.  iv.  u,  63, 
viii.  245  ;  the  Guaycurus  of,  iii.  357, 
vii.  309  ;  the  Matacos  of,  x.  58,  59  ; 
the  Tobas  of,  x.  59  ;  marriage  custom 
of  Indians  of,  x.  75  ;  Indians  of,  their 
treatment  of  a  wound,  x.  98  n.1 

,   the   Paraguayan,    ix.   78,    x.   56, 

7S«-8 

Chad  wars  of  the  Central  Provinces,  India, 
expiation  for  slaughter  of  totem ic 
animal  among  the,  vm.  28 

Chadwick,  Professor  H.  M  ,  on  female 
descent  of  kingship  in  Greece  and 
Sweden,  ii.  278  n.1;  on  the  story  of 
Hamlet,  ii.  281  w.a ;  on  the  marriage 
of  Canute  and  Emma,  ii.  283  n.l\  on 
the  festival  of  October  ist,  vi.  81  n.3  ; 
on  the  dismemberment  of  Ilalfd.m  the 
Black,  vi.  100  «.2;  on  a  priest  dressed 
as  a  woman,  vi.  259  w.2 ;  on  a  passage 
in  the  Voluspa,  x.  103  n. 

Chaeronea,  the  sceptre  of  Agamemnon 
worshipped  at,  i.  365;  the  "expulsion 
of  hunger  "  at,  ix.  252 

Chain  used  to  expel  demons,  ix.  260 

Chains,  iron,  worn  as  amulets,  iii.  235  ; 
clanked  as  a  protection  against  witches, 
ix.  163 ;  clanked  in  masquerade,  ix.  244 

Chait,  an  Indian  month,  ii.  149,  viii. 
119 

Chaka,  the  Zulu  despot,  iv.  36  sq.,  viii. 
67,  xi.  212  n.  \  as  a  diviner,  i.  350 

Chaldean  priests  as  to  the  human  wife 
of  Hel,  ii.  129  sq. 

Chaldeans,  magic  of,  ix.  64 

Chalk,  white,  bodies  of  newly  initiated 
lads  coated  with,  xi.  241 

Chalk  mark  on  brow  a  pi  otcction  against 
a  ghost,  iii.  1 86  n.1 

Chalking  up  crosses  as  a  protection 
against  witches,  ix.  160,  162,  165  ;  on 
Twelfth  Night,  ix.  314,  315  n.,  331 

Chama,  town  on  the  Gold  Coast,  Horse- 
mackerel  people  at,  iv.  129 

Chamar  caste  in  the  Punjaub,  ix.  196 


Chamba,  in  India,  ceremony  at  the 
funeral  of  a  Rani  of,  ix.  45 

Chambers,  E.  K.,  on  the  Festival  of 
Fools,  ix.  336  n.1;  on  the  Celtic  bi- 
section of  the  year,  x.  223 

Chambe*ry,  the  harvest  Wolf  near,  vii. 
275 ;  "the  wound  of  the  Ox "  at 
harvest  near,  vii.  288  ;  ' '  killing  the 
Ox"  at  threshing  at,  vii.  291 

Chambezi  river  in  Central  Africa,  ii.  277 

Chameleon,  ceremony  at  killing  a,  ix.  28 

Champion  at  English  coronation  cere- 
mony, ii.  322 

Chams,  the,  of  Indo-China,  their  taboos 
in  search  for  eagle- wood,  i.  120  ;  their 
homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing,  i.  144; 
precautions  against  ghosts  among  the, 
i.  280  ;  their  fear  of  waking  the  rice  at 
mid-day,  ii.  28  sq. ;  their  traditions  of 
human  victims  lacrificed  by  drowning, 
ii.  159  ;  continence  at  the  making  of  a 
dam  among  the,  in.  202  ;  open  cattle- 
stalls  and  unyoke  ploughs  to  aid 
women  in  childbed,  iii.  297  ;  use  an 
artificial  jargon  in  searching  for  eagle- 
wood,  iii.  404  ;  their  story  of  the  type 
of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n.1 ; 
their  ceremonies  at  ploughing,  sowing, 
reaping  and  eating  the  new  rice,  viii. 
56  sqq.  ;  their  sacrifices  to  the  "god 
rat,"  viii.  283;  their  belief  in  trans- 
migration, viii.  291  sq. 

Chang,  the  house  of,  ancient  Chinese 
family,  i.  413 

Change  in  date  of  Egyptian  festivals  with 
the  adoption  of  the  fixed  Alexandrian 
year,  vi.  92  sgq. 

of  language  caused  by  taboo  on  the 

names  of  the  dead,  iii.  358  sqq. ,  375  ; 
caused  by  taboo  on  names  of  chiefs  and 
kings,  iii.  375,  376  sqq. 

of  name  to  deceive  ghosts,  iii.  354 

sqq.  ;  as  a  cure  for  ill  health,  iv.  158 

Changes  of  shape,  magical,  vii.  305 

Chants,  plaintive,  of  corn -reapers  in 
antiquity,  vi.  45  sq. 

"Charcoal  Man"  at  Midsummer,  xi. 
26  «.2 

Charente  InfeYieure,  department  of, 
St.  John's  fires  in  the,  x.  192 

Chariot  m  ram -charm,  i.  309 ;  proces- 
sion with  god  riding  in  a,  ii.  130; 
patient  drawn  through  the  yoke  of  a, 
xi.  192 

and  horses  dedicated  to  the  sun,  i. 

3i5 
Chariot-race  at  Olympia,  iv.  91,  104  sq.t 

287  ;  annual,  on  the  Field  of  Mars  at 

Rome,  viii.  42 

races  in  honour  of  the  dead,  iv.  93 

Chariots,  epidemics  sent  away  in  toy,  ix. 

193  sq. ;  used  by  sacred  persons,  x.  4  «. ! 


214 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Charlemagne,    x.    270 ;    compared    to 

Osiris,  vi.  199 

Charles  I.  touches  for  scrofula,  i.  368 
Charles  II.  touches  for  scrofula,  i.  368 

sq.  \   champion  at  his  coronation,  ii. 

322 
Charlotte  Waters,  in  Central  Australia, 

the  Blind  Tree  at,  i.  147 
Charm  to  protect  a  town,  vi.  249  sqg. 
Charms  to  ensure  long  life,  i.  168  sq. ; 

to  prevent  the  sun  from  going  down, 

i.   316  sqq.  \   to  facilitate  childbirth, 

iii.  295  sq.     See  also  Amulets,  Magic, 

Talismans 

Charon,  places  of,  v.  204,  205 
Charonia,  places  of  Charon,  v.  204 
Chasas  of  Orissa  believe  that  leprosy  is 

caused  by  injuring  a  totemic  animal, 

viii.  26  sq. 
"Chasing  the  Wild   Man   out  of   the 

bush,"    a    Whitsuntide    custom,    iv. 

208  sq. 
•'Chasms  of  Demeter  and  Persephone," 

viii.  17 
Chaste  young  men  kindle  need-fire,  x. 

273 

Chastity  observed  for  sake  of  alsent 
persons,  L  123,  124,  125,  131  ;  re- 
quired of  rain-doctor,  i.  271 ;  prac- 
tised to  make  the  crops  grow,  ii  104 
sqq. ;  required  of  persons  who  handle 
dishes  and  food,  11.  115  sq.,  205  ; 
Milton  on,  ii.  118  w.1 ;  as  a  virtue 
not  understood  by  savages,  ii.  118  ; 
observed  by  sacred  men,  perhaps  the 
husbands  of  a  goddess,  ii.  135,  136 ; 
observed  by  sacred  women,  ii.  137  ; 
observed  by  women  in  making  pottery, 
ii.  204 ;  required  in  those  who  make 
fire  by  friction,  ii.  238  sq.  •  observed 
by  women  at  festival  of  the  corn- 
goddess,  v.  43;  ordeal  of,  v.  115 
«.2;  required  in  sower  of  seed,  vii. 
115  sq.  ;  observed  by  matrons  at 
the  Thesmophoria,  vii.  116  ;  required 
in  service  of  sacred  serpent,  viii.  18 ; 
required  of  hunter  before  hunting  bears, 
viii.  226 ;  associated  with  abstinence 
from  salt,  x.  27  sq.  See  also  Continence 

Chateau-Thierry,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x. 
187  sq. 

Chateaubriand,  his  description  of  the 
Natchez  festival,  viii.  135  sqq. 

Chatham  Islands,  birth-trees  in  the,  XL 
165 

Chatti,  German  tribe,  their  custom  as  to 
their  hair,  iii.  262 

Chauci,  a  German  tribe,  on  the  North 
Sea,  ii.  353 

Chauta,  Master,  prayer  for  rain  to,  i.  250 

Ckavandes,  bonfires  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  Lent,  z.  109  «.a 


Chavantes,  Indian  tribe  of  the  Tocantini 
River,  iv.  12  ».5 

Cheadle,  in  Staffordshire,  the  Yule  log 
at,  x.  256 

Cheese,  eaten  by  human  scapegoat  before 
being  put  to  death,  ix.  255  ;  the 
Beltane,  kept  as  a  charm  against  the 
bewitching  of  milk- produce,  x.  154 

Cheese  Monday,  the  Monday  of  the  last 
week  in  Carnival  ..celebrated  by  Thracian 
and  Bulgarian  peasants,  vii.  26,  viii.  333 

Chegilla,  food  taboos  in  Congo,  iii.  137 

Cheltenham,  Jack -in -the -Green  at,  ii. 
82  sq. 

Chemakum  tribe  of  Washington  State, 
prohibition  to  mention  the  names  of 
the  dead  in  the,  hi.  365 

Chemistry,  alchemy  leads  up  to,  i.  374 

Chemmis  in  Egypt,  temple  of  Perseus  at, 
iii.  312  ».2 

Chine-Dor^  "the  gilded  oak,"  in  Perche, 
xi.  287  n.1 

Chen  our  azah,  king  of  the  Maldive 
Islands,  ii.  153 

Ghent- Ament  (Khenti-Amenti),  title  of 
Osiris,  vi.  87 

Chephren,  king  of  Egypt,  his  statue,  vi. 
21  sq. 

Chepstow  oak,  in  Gloucestershire,  mistle- 
toe on  the,  xi.  316 

Cheremiss,  the,  of  Russia,  their  sacred 
groves,  ii.  44 ;  will  not  fell  trees 
while  the  corn  is  in  bloom,  ii.  49 ; 
keep  the  names  of  their  villages  secret, 
iii.  391  ;  their  custom  at  eating  the 
new  corn,  viii.  51  ;  offer  cakes  instead 
of  horses,  viii.  95  «.a ;  their  expulsion 
of  Satan,  ix.  156;  their  Midsummer 
festival,  x.  181 

Chero,  the,  of  Mirzapur,  their  contagious 
magic  of  footprints,  i.  209 

Cherokee  Indians,  their  myth  of  the  Old 
Woman  of  the  Corn,  vi.  46  sq.  \  their 
lamentations  after  ' '  the  first  working 
of  the  corn,"  vi.  47  ;  annual  expulsion 
of  evils  among  the,  ix.  128.  See  also 
Cherokees 

hunters  pray  to  the  eagles  they  have 

killed,  viii.  236 ;  ask  pardon  of  the 
deer  they  kill,  viii.  241 

mythology,  viii.  204  sq. 

sorcery  with  spittle,  iii.  287  sq. 

Cherokees,  homoeopathic  magic  of  plants 
among  the,  i.  144,  146  sq. ;  their 
charms  to  ensure  success  in  ball* 
playing,  i.  144,  155  ;  foods  avoided  by 
the,  on  homoeopathic  principles,  i.  155; 
homoeopathic  magic  of  animals  among 
the,  i.  155  sqt ;  their  charm  to  become 
good  singers,  i.  156;  their  charm  to 
strengthen  a  child's  grip,  i.  156  ;  their 
mode  of  averting  an  evil  omeu,  i.  179 ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


215 


their  custom  as  to  children's  cast 
teeth,  i.  180 ;  their  treatment  of  the 
navel-string,  i.  198  ;  their  mode  of 
averting  a  storm,  i.  321  ;  try  to  deceive 
the  spirits  of  rattlesnakes  and  eagles, 
iii.  399  ;  think  that  to  step  over  a  vine 
blasts  it,  iii.  424  ;  personify  maize  as 
an  Old  Woman,  vii.  177  ;  their  way 
of  attracting  the  corn,  vii.  190;  their 
festival  of  first-fruits,  viii.  72  n.8;  their 
belief  in  the  homoeopathic  magic  of 
the  flesh  of  animals,  viii.  139;  no  clear 
distinction  between  animals  and  men 
in  their  mythology,  vm.  204  sq.  \  their 
respect  for  rattlesnakes,  viii.  218  sq.  \ 
their  ceremonies  at  killing  a  wolf, 
viii.  220  sg. ;  their  propitiation  of  the 
eagles  which  they  have  killed,  viii.  236 ; 
their  custom  of  removing  the  hamstring 
of  deer,  viii.  266 ;  their  sacred  arks, 
x.  1 1  sq.  •  their  ideas  as  to  trees  struck 
by  lightning,  xi.  296  sq. 

Cherrmgton,  in  Warwickshire,  the  Queen 
of  May  at,  ii.  88 

Cherry-tree,  charm  to  make  it  bear  fruit, 
i.  141  ;  wood  used  for  Yule  log,  x. 
250 

-trees,  branches  of,  used  to  lieat 

people  with  in  the  Christmas  holidays, 
ix.  270;  torches  thrown  at,  x.  108 

Chersonese,  the  Thracian,  iv.  93 
Chervil-seed  burnt  in   Midsummer -fire, 

x.  213 

Cheshire,  May-poles  in,  ii.  70  sq. ;  popular 
cure  for  rheumatism  in,  in.  106  n*\ 
All  Souls'  Day  in,  vi.  79 ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  w.1  ;  cure  for 
thrush  in,  ix.  50 ;  cure  for  warts  in, 
i*.  57 
Chcsnitsa,  Christmas  cake  in  Servia,  x. 

261 

Chester,  Midsummer  giants  at,  xi.  37 
Chet,  Indian  month  (March-April),  iv.  265 
Chetang,  mountains  of,  in  Tibet,  ix.  220 
Chetti  worshipped  in  the  Deccan,  vii.  7 
Chcvannts,  bonfues  on  the  first  Sunday 

in  Lent,  x.  1 1 1  «. l 
Chevas  of  South  Africa,  their  notion  as 

to  whirlwinds,  i.  331  «.8 
Chewsurs  of  the  Caucasus,  their  rain- 
charm,  i.  282  ;  taboos  observed  by 
an  annual  official  among  the,  iii.  292 
sq. ;  their  annual  Festival  of  All  Souls, 
iv.  98,  vi.  65 ;  their  funeral  games,  iv. 
98 

Cheyenne  Indians,  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  54  sq. 

women  secluded  at  menstruation, 

x.  89 

Chcyne,  Professor  T.  K. ,  on  the  brazen 
serpent,  iv.  86  «.*;  on  lament  for 
kings  of  Judah,  v.  20  ft.8 


Chhatarpur,  in  Bundelcund,  ceremony 
for  stopping  rain  at,  i.  296  sq. 

Chiambioa  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  masked 
dances,  viii.  208  n.1 

Chiaromonte  in  Sicily,  Midsummer  cus- 
tom at,  x.  210 

Chibchas  (Muyscas  or  Mozcas),  the,  of 
Colombia,  their  reverence  for  the 
pontiff  of  Sogamozo,  i.  416 

Chibisa,  an  African  chief,  killed  by  a 
sand-bullet,  xi.  314 

Chica  or  chicha,  a  native  American  in- 
toxicant, ii.  105,  iii.  250  ii.1,  x.  57,  58 

Chi-chi  Mania,  "  the  Drenched  Mother," 
in  rain-making,  in  Armenia,  i.  276 

Chicken  bones,  omens  from,  ii.  70 

Chickens,  sickness  transferred  to,  ix. 
31  ;  as  scapegoats,  ix.  190 

Chicomecohuatl,  Mexican  goddess  of 
maize,  vii.  176,  ix.  286  n.1,  291,  292  j 
girl  annually  sacrificed  in  the  character 
of,  ix.  292  sqq. 

Chicory,  the  white  flower  of,  opens  all 
locks,  xi.  71 

Chidley,  Cape,  spirit  of  reindeer  in  cave 
at,  viii.  245 

Chief,  power  of  divination  possessed  by, 
i.  344  ;  as  priest,  ii.  215  sqq.  ;  ances- 
tral, reincarnate  in  snakes,  v.  84  ; 
the  divinity  of  a,  supposed  to  reside  in 
his  eyes,  viii.  153.  See  also  Chiefs 

Chiefs  daughter,  ceremonies  observed  by 
her  at  puberty,  x.  30,  43 

head  not  to  be  touched,  i.  344 

Chiefs,  sorcerers  regarded  as,  in  New 
Guinea,  i.  337  sq.  ;  in  Melanesia, 
supernatural  power  of,  i.  338  sqq. ; 
evolved  out  of  magicians,  especi- 
ally out  of  rain  -  makers,  in  Africa, 
i.  342  sqq.  ;  magical  powers  ascribed 
to,  i.  349 ;  not  allowed  to  leave 
their  premises,  i.  349 ;  punished  for 
drought  and  dearth,  i.  352  sqq.  \  as 
priests,  ii.  215  sq.,  viii.  126;  chosen 
from  several  families  in  rotation,  ii. 
292  sqq.  •  foods  tabooed  to,  hi.  291, 
292  ;  names  of,  tabooed,  iii.  376  sg., 
378  sq.t  381,  382 

,  dead,  worshipped,  vi.   175,   176, 

177,  179,  181  sq.,  187;  thought  to 
control  the  rain,  vi.  188;  sacrifices 
to,  vi.  191,  viii.  113;  spirits  of,  pro- 
phesy through  living  men  and  women, 
vi.  192  sq  ;  spirits  of,  give  rain,  viii. 
109 ;  deified  after  death,  viii.  125 ; 
souls  of,  in  lions,  viii.  287  sq. 

and  kings  tabooed,  iii.  131  sqq. 

in  the   Pelew  Islands,  custom  of 

slaying,  vi.  266  sqq. 

,  sacred,  viii.  28 ;   not  allowed  to 

leave  their  enclosures,  iii.  124 ;  re- 
garded as  dangerous,  iii.  138 


216 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Chiefs'  daughters  entrusted  with  the 
sacred  fire  among  the  Herero,  ii.  215, 
228 

Chieftainship  and  kingship  in  Africa 
fully  developed,  i.  342 

Chikumbu,  a  Yao  chief,  xi.  314 

Chilblains,  the  Yule  log  a  preventive  of, 
x.  250 

Chilcotin  Indians  of  North- West  America, 
their  ceremony  at  an  eclipse  of  the  sun, 
i.  312,  iv.  77 

Child,  carried  by  sower  to  ensure  fertility, 
i.  142 ;  under  puberty  employed  by 
Ba-Konga  women  to  light  the  potter's 
kiln,  ii.  205  ;  placed  in  bride's  lap  as 
a  fertility  charm,  ii.  230  sq.  \  born  on 
harvest-field,  pretence  of,  vii.  150  sq. 
See  also  Children 

f- of  the  assegai,"  iv.  183 

and  father,  supposed  danger  of 

resemblance  between,  ui.  88  sq.t  iv. 
287  (288,  in  Second  Impression) 

••Child -stones,"  where  souls  of  dead 
await  rebirth,  v.  100 

Child's  life  bound  up  with  the  tree  with 
or  under  which  its  navel-string  or  after- 
birth was  planted,  i.  182,  184,  194 

I.         nails  bitten  off,  in.  262 

Well  at  Oxford,  ii.  161 

Childtjed,  woman  in,  thought  to  control 
the  wind,  i.  324  ;  souls  of  women 
dying  in,  live  m  trees,  11.  31  ;  taboos 
on  women  in,  ni.  147  sgq.  \  precautions 
taken  with  women  in,  iii.  314  ;  de- 
ceiving the  ghosts  of  women  who  have 
died  in,  vni.  97  sq. 

Childbirth,  Diana  as  goddess  of,  i.  12, 
ii.  128 ;  precautions  taken  with  mothers 
at,  in.  32,  33,  233,  234,  239,  245; 
women  tabooed  at,  iii.  145;  supposed 
dangerous  infection  of,  m.  147  sqq  ; 
confessions  of  sins  to  expedite,  in.  216 
sq.\  women  after,  their  hair  sha\cd  and 
burnt,  ui  284 ;  knots  untied  at,  ni.  294, 
296  sq. ,  297  sq. ;  homoeopathic  magic 
to  facilitate,  iii.  295  sqq  ;  primitive 
ignorance  of  the  causes  of,  v.  106  sq. ; 
customs  of  women  after,  x.  20 

Childermas  (Holy  Innocents'  Day),  the 
28th  day  of  December,  Boy  Bishop  on, 
«•  336,  337 

Childless  couples  leap  over  bonfires  to 
procure  offspring,  x.  214,  338 

persons  named  after  their  younger 

brothers,  iii.  332,  333 

• women  divorced,  i.  142  ;  their 

corpses  thrown  away,  i.  142  ,  homoeo- 
pathic charm  employed  by,  to  ensure 
the  birth  of  children,  i.  157  ;  expect 
offspring  from  St.  George,  v.  78  ; 
resort  to  Baths  of  Solomon,  v.  78 ; 
receive  offspring  from  serpent,  v.  86 ; 


resort  to  graves  in  order  to  secure 
offspring,  v.  96  ;  resort  to  hot  springs 
in  Syria,  v.  213  sqq.  ;  creep  through  a 
holed  stone,  xi.  187.  See  also  Barren 

Children  thought  to  be  reincarnations  of 
the  dead,  i.  103  sqq.  ;  taboos  observed 
by,  in  the  absence  of  their  fathers,  i. 
116,  119,  122,  123,  127,131;  homoeo- 
pathic charm  to  ensure  the  birth  of,  i. 
157  ;  born  with  a  caul  thought  to  be 
lucky  and  to  see  spirits,  i.  187  sq., 
199 ;  buried  to  the  neck  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  302  sq.  \  dislike  of  parents 
to  have  children  like  themselves,  iii. 
88  sq.t  iv.  287  (288,  in  Second  Impres- 
sion); young,  tabooed,  iii.  262,  283; 
parents  named  after  their,  iii.  331  sqq. , 
339  ;  called  the  fathers  or  mothers  of 
their  first  cousins,  iii.  332  sq.  ;  sacri- 
ficed to  Moloch,  iv.  75  ;  sacrificed  by 
the  Semites,  iv.  166  sqq. ;  bestowed  by 
saints,  v.  78  sq.  ;  given  by  serpent,  v. 
86  ;  murdered  that  their  souls  may  be 
reborn  in  barren  women,  v.  95 ; 
sacrificed  to  volcano  in  Siao,  v.  219  ; 
sacrificed  at  irrigation  channels,  vi. 
38  ;  sacrificed  by  the  Mexicans  for  the 
maize,  vi.  107;  presented  to  the  moon, 
vi  1445^.;  guarded  against  evil  spirits, 
vii  6sqq. ;  employed  toadministerdrugs 
and  the  poison  ordeal ,  vii  115;  employed 
to  sou  seed,  vii.  115  sq. ;  sacrificed  at 
harvest,  vii.  236;  blood  of,  used  to  knead 
a  paste,  ix.  129  ;  personating  spirits, 
ix.  139  ;  live  apart  from  their  parents 
among  the  Baganda,  x.  23  «.a;  passed 
across  the  Midsummer  fires,  x.  182, 
189  sq. ,  192,  203  ;  born  feet  foremost, 
curative  power  attributed  to,  x.  295  ; 
passed  through  holes  in  ground  or  turf 
to  cure  them,  xi  190  sq.  See  also  Child 

of  God  in  Kikuyu,  v.  68 

of  living  parents  in  ritual,  vi.  236 

sqq.  ;  apparently  thought  to  be  en- 
dowed with  more  vitality  than  others, 
vl  247  sq. 

,  new-born,  brought  to  the  spirits 

of  the  ancestors,  ii.  216,  221  ;  passed 
through  the  smoke  of  a  fire,  ii.  232  ; 
brought  to  the  hearth,  ii.  232  ;  placed 
in  wmnowing-f.ins,  vii.  6  sqq. 

Children's  nails  not  pared,  in.  262  sq. 

Chili,  sacred  cedar  among  the  Aryan 
tribes  of  Gilgit,  ii.  49,  50  sq. 

Chili  stone,  ceremony  of  fertilizing  goats 
at  the,  ii.  51 

Chili,  the  Chilote  Indians  of,  i.  168  ;  the 
Araucanians  of,  i.  292  if.1,  iii.  97; 
disposal  of  shorn  hair  in,  iii.  280; 
earthquakes  in,  v.  202 

Chillingworth,  Thomas,  passed  through 
a  cleft  ash-tree  for  rupture,  xi.  168  sff. 


GENERAL 


Chiloe,  the  Indians  of,  keep  their  names 
secret,  iii.  324 

Chilote  Indians  of  Chili,  their  belief  as 
to  death  at  ebb-tide,  i.  168  ;  their 
magical  use  of  shorn  hair,  iii.  268  ; 
make  magic  with  the  spittle  of  an 
enemy,  iii.  287 

Chimaera,  Mount,  in  Lycia,  perpetual 
fire  on,  v.  221 

Chimche'-gelin,  rain-bride,  in  Armenia,  i. 
276 

Chimney,  witches  fly  up  the,  xi.  74 

Chimney-piece,  divination  by  names  on, 
x.  237 

China,  homoeopathic  magic  of  city 
sites  in,  i.  169  sg. ;  birthday  cele- 
bration in,  i.  169  ;  trees  planted 
on  graves  in,  ii.  31  ;  new  -  born 
children  passed  through  the  smoke 
of  fire  in,  ii.  232  n.'2 ;  custom  as  to 
shadows  at  funerals  in,  iii.  80  ;  custom 
at  an  execution  in,  iii.  171  ;  geomancy 
in,  iii.  239  ;  suicide  of  Buddhist  monks 
in,  iv.  42 ;  substitutes  for  corporal 
punishment  in,  iv.  275  sq. ;  ceremony 
at  beginning  of  spring  in,  viii.  10 
sqq.  \  belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  99 ; 
men  possessed  by  spirits  in,  ix.  117; 
annual  expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix. 
145  sqq. ;  annual  ceremony  of  the  new 
fire  in,  x.  136  sq. ,  xi.  3;  were-wolves 
in,  x.  310  sq. ;  use  of  fire  to  bar 
ghosts  in,  xi.  17  sg.  ;  spirits  of  plants 
in  snake  form  in,  xi.  44  n.1 ;  use  of 
mugwort  in,  xi.  60.  See  also  Chinese 

,  aboriginal  tribes  of,  their  use  of  a 

human  scapegoat,  ix.  196 ;  their 
annual  destruction  of  evils,  ix.  202 

,  Emperor  of,  superior  to  the  gods, 

i.  416  sq. ;  seldom  quitted  his  palace, 
iii.  125  ;  his  directions  for  averting 
the  devil,  iii.  239  ;  his  name  not  to  be 
pronounced  nor  written  by  his  subjects, 
iii«  375  S9'  I  etiquette  at  his  court,  iv. 
40  ;  funeral  of,  v.  294  ;  inaugurates 
the  ploughing  in  spring,  viii.  14  sg. 

,  emperors  of,  as  priests,  i.  47  ;  held 

responsible  for  drought,  i.  355 

,  the  Miotse  of,  ix.  4 

,  the  Mossos  of,  ix.  139 

,  South  and  West,  the  Miao-Kia  of, 

ii.  31 

,  Southern,  expulsion  of  the  demons 

of  cholera  in,  ix.  117  sq.  ;  the  Shans 
of,  ix.  141 

Chinchvad,  human  gods  at,  i.  405  sq. 

Chinese,  magical  images  among  the,  i. 
60  sg.  ;  their  charms  to  ensure  long 
life,  i.  1 68  sq. ;  their  superstition  as  to 
placenta  (afterbirth),  i.  194;  their 
belief  as  to  the  influence  of  the  dead 
on  rain.  L  287 ;  their  modes  of  com- 

VOL.  XII 


pell  ing  the  rain-god  to  give  rain,  i. 
297  s<7?'  5  their  emperor  responsible  for 
drought,  i.  355 ;  their  belief  in  spirits 
of  plants,  ii.  14;  their  custom  of  marry- 
ing a  girl  to  the  Yellow  River,  ii.  152  ; 
kindle  a  sacred  fire  by  means  of  a  metal 
mirror  or  burning-glass,  ii.  245  n.  ; 
their  story  of  a  wandering  human  soul 
and  its  deserted  body,  iii.  49  sq.  ; 
attribute  convulsions  to  the  action  of 
demons,  iii.  59  ;  their  use  of  mirrors 
to  frighten  demons,  iii.  93  n.* ;  use 
no  knives  nor  needles  after  a  death, 
iii.  238  ;  their  belief  as  to  the  intimate 
association  of  names  with  beings,  iii.  390; 
their  indifference  to  death,  iv.  144 
sqq. ,  273  sqq.  ;  report  a  custom  of 
devouring  first-born  children,  iv.  180  ; 
their  character  compared  to  that  of 
the  ancient  Egyptians,  vi.  218  ;  their 
use  of  sieve  or  winnowing-fan  in  super- 
stitious rites,  vii.  6,  9  sq. ;  their  cere- 
mony of  ploughing,  viii.  14  sq.  \  their 
theory  as  to  courage,  viii.  145  sq.t 
152;  their  ceremonies  of  purification 
in  spring  and  autumn,  ix.  213  n.1 ; 
their  festival  of  fire,  ix.  359,  xi.  3  sqq. ; 
their  story  of  the  external  soul,  xi. 
145  sq.  \  their  theories  as  to  the  human 
soul,  xi.  221 

Chinese  of  Amoy  averse  to  call  fever  by 
its  proper  name,  iii.  400 ;  their  use  of 
effigies  to  divert  ghostly  and  other  evil 
influences  from  persons,  viii.  104  sq. 

Chinese  author  on  disturbance  of  earth- 
spirits  by  agriculture,  v.  89 

books,  bleeding  trees  in,  ii.  18 

comedies  played  as  a  rain-charm,  i. 

301  n. 

empire,  incarnate  human  gods  to 

the,  i.  412  sqq. 

geomancy,  i.  170 

New  Year,  viii.  10 

writers  on  kings  of  Corea,  i.  355  ; 

as  to  injury  to  men  and  birds  through 
their  shadows,  iii.  79  ;  as  to  blood 
containing  the  soul,  iii.  241  ;  profess 
themselves  unable  to  distinguish  be- 
tween men  and  animals,  viii.  206 

Chingilli,  an  Australian  tribe,  their  cus- 
tom of  knocking  out  teeth,  i.  99 

Chinigchinich,  a  Californian  god,  nil. 
170 

Chinna  Kimedy,  in  India,  vii.  247,  249 

Chinook  Indians,  prohibition  to  mention 
the  names  of  the  dead  among  the,  iii. 
365  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  43 

Chins,  the,  of  Upper  Burma,  their  offer- 
ings of  first-fruits  to  their  ancestors, 
viii.  121 ;  their  way  of  keeping  off 
cholera,  ix.  123 


218 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Chios,  titular  kings  in,  i.  45,  46  it.4; 
human  beings  torn  in  pieces  at  the 
rites  of  Dionysus  in,  vi.  98  sq. ,  vii.  24 

Chippeway  Indians,  magical  images 
among  the,  i.  77  ;  their  dread  and 
seclusion  of  menstruous  women,  x 
90  sq. 

Chiquites  Indians  of  Paraguay,  their 
belief  as  to  ckica,  iii.  250  if.1 ;  their 
fear  of  dead  deer  and  turtles,  viii.  241 ; 
their  theory  of  sickness,  xi.  226  if.1 

Chirbury,  in  Shropshire,  the  Yule  log  at, 

*.  «S7 

Chiriguanos,  the,  of  South  America,  their 
preference  for  a  violent  death,  iv.  12  ; 
their  address  to  the  sun,  vi.  143  n.4 ; 
why  they  will  not  eat  the  vicuna,  viii. 
140  ;  their  belief  in  the  transmigration 
of  human  souls  into  animals,  viii.  286 ; 
their  practice  of  bleeding  themselves 
to  relieve  fatigue,  ix.  13 ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  56 

Chiriqui,  volcano,  v.  z8z 

Chirol,  (Sir)  Valentine,  on  substitutes  for 
capital  punishment  in  China,  iv.  274 

Chiron,  the  centaur,  taught  Hippolytus 
venery,  i.  19 

Ckirouba,  festival  in  Manipur,  ix.  40 

Chirus  of  Manipur,  their  rain-making  by 
means  of  a  crab,  i.  289  ;  their  tug-of- 
war,  ix.  177  if,  * 

Chisaks,  a  tribe  of  Garos,  their  harvest 
festival,  viii.  337 

Chissumpe,  the  spiritual  head  of  the 
Maraves,  i.  393 

Chitariah  Gossaih,  god  of  a  hill-tribe  in 
India,  viii.  118 

Chitome*  or  Chitomte,  a  pontiff  of  Congo, 
his  perpetual  fire,  ii.  261  ;  regarded  as 
a  god  on  earth,  iii.  5  sq.,  7  ;  slam  by 
his  successor,  iv.  14  sq. ,  206 

Chitral,  devil-driving  in,  ix.  137 

Chittagong,  opening  everything  in  house 
to  facilitate  childbirth  in,  iii.  297  ; 
nail  knocked  into  threshold  at  a  burial 
in,  ix.  63  if.4 

Hill  Tracts,  the  Chukmas  of  the, 

ix.  174 

Chittim  (Citium)  in  Cyprus,  Phoenician 
kings  at,  v.  31 

Chnum  of  Elephantine,  Egyptian  god 
identified  with  the  sun,  vi.  123 

Choc  taws,  taboos  observed  by  manslaycrs 
among  the,  iii.  181  ;  their  annual  fes- 
tival of  ;the  dead,  vi.  53  sq.  ;  their 
women  secluded  at  menstruation,  x, 
88 

Chodoi,  in  Selangor,  ceremony  ot  bring- 
ing home  the  soul  of  the  rice  at,  vii. 
198 

Choerilus,  Greek  historian,  as  to  the 
epitaph  of  Sardanapalus,  ix.  388  n.1 


Cholera  sent  away  in  animal  scapegoats, 

ix.  190,  191  sq. 
—  ,  demon  of,  expelled,  ix.  116,  117, 

172;  threatened  with  swords,  ix.  123; 

conjured  into  an  image,  ix.  172  ;  sent 

away  on  a  raft,  ix.  190 
-  ,  goddess  of,  kept  off  by  iron,  ill 

234  ;  sent  away  in  a  little  chariot,  ix.  194 
Cholones,   the,    of  eastern    Peru,    their 

custom  as  to  poisoned  arrows,  i.  116  ; 

their  charms  against  snake-bite,  etc., 

i-  153 
Cholula,  a  city  of  Mexico,  worship  of 

Quetzaicoatl  at,  ix.  281 
Chonga,  on  the  Niger,  the  king  of,  keeps 

himself  concealed,  iii.  121 
Chopping-knife,  soul  of  woman  in  child- 

birth transferred  for  safety  to  a,  xi. 


Chorinchen,  custom  at  threshing  at,  vii. 

148 
Chorion  or  foetal  membrane,  Icelandic 

belief  as  to,  i.  199  sq. 
Chota  Nagpur  in  India,  ceremonies  ob- 

served by  rearers  of  silkworms  in,  iii. 

194  it.1  ;  the  Oraons  of,  vii.  244  ;  stones 

or  leaves  piled  on  places  where  persons 

have  been  killed  by  wild  beasts  in,  ix. 

19  ;  annual  expulsion  of  disease  in,  ix. 

139  ;  the  fire-  walk  in,  xi.  5 
Chouquet,  in  Normandy,  the  Green  Wolf 

at,  x.  185 
Chouville,   Le*on,  on   the   King  of  the 

Bean  in  France,  ix.  315  n.1 
Chrlais  or  Jaray,  tribe  in  the  mountains 

of  Cambodia,  their  Kings  of  Fire  and 

Water,  ii.  3 
Christ,    his   Nativity,    v.    304  sq.  ;    his 

crucifixion,  v.  306  sqq.t  ix.  412  sqq.  ; 

his  resurrection,  v.  306,  307  «.,  308 

sqq.  \  doubts  as  to  his  historical  reality 

unfounded,  v.  311       "    " 

and  Osiris,  vi.  59 
Christbrand,  the  Yule  log,  x.  248 
Christenburg  Crags,  in  Northumberland, 

Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  198 
Christian,  Captain,  his  mode  of  execu- 

tion, iii.  244 
Christian,  F.  W.  ,  on  the  prostitution  of 

unmarried  girls  in  Yap,  vi.  265  sq. 
Christian  Church,  its  treatment  of  witches, 

xi.  42.     See  Church 
-  festivals  displace  heathen  festivals, 

L    14  sqq.,  v.    308,  vi.  8x  sqq.  ;    the 

great,  timed  by  the  Church  to  coincide 

with  old  pagan  festivals,  ix.  328 
Christianity,    purifying  influence  of,   v. 

80  ;  its  conflict  with  the  Mithraic  re- 

ligion, v.  302  sqq.  ;  its  success  due  to 

the  personal  influence  of  its  founder, 

vi.  159  sq.  ;  its  rapid  diffusion  in  Asia 

Minor,  ix.  420  sa. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


219 


Christianity,  Latin,  its  tolerance  of 
rustic  paganism,  ix.  346 

and  Buddhism,  comparison  between 

their  history,  v.  310  sqq. 

and  paganism,  their  resemblances 

explained  as  diabolical  counterfeits,  v. 
302,  309  sq. 

Christians,  pretenders  to  divinity  among, 
i.  407  sqq. 

and  pagans,  their  controversy  as  to 

Easter,  v.  309  sq. 

Christ klott,  the  Yule  log,  x.  248 

Christmas,  custom  of  swinging  at,  iv. 
284  ;  festival  of,  borrowed  from  the 
Mithraic  religion,  v.  302  sqq.  ;  the 
heathen  origin  of,  v.  305  ;  straw  of 
Corn-mother  placed  in  manger  of  cattle 
at,  vii.  134 ;  the  last  sheaf  given  to 
cattle  at,  vii.  155,  158,  160  sq.  ;  boar 
sacrificed  at,  vii.  302 ;  pretence  of 
human  sacrifice  at,  vii.  302  ;  dances 
to  make  the  flax  grow  at,  viii.  328  ; 
custom  of  young  men  and  women 
beating  each  other  at,  ix.  270  ;  an  old 
midwinter  festival  of  the  sun-god,  ix. 
328,  x.  246,  331  sq.  \  new  fire  made 
by  the  friction  of  wood  at,  x.  264 ; 
mistletoe  gathered  at,  xi.  291.  See 
also  Yule 

Christmas  Boar  among  the  Esthonians, 
vii.  302  sq. 

—  cake,  x.  257,  259,  261 
candle,  the,  x.  255,  256,  260 

custom  in  Poland,  vii.    275 ;    in 

Sweden,  vii.  301  sq. 

—  Day,  hunting  the  wren  on,  viii.  319, 
320 ;   Mexican   festival  on,    ix.  287 ; 
divination    on,     ix.    316    ft.1 ;     Old 
(Twelfth  Night),  ix.  321 

—  drama  in  Sweden,  viii.  327  sq. 
Eve,  fruit-trees  girt  or  tied  together 

with  straw  on,  ii.  17,  27  sq.  ;  barren 
fruit-trees  threatened  on,  ii.  21  ;  pre- 
sages as  to  shadows  on,  iii.  88 ; 
celebration  of,  in  Oesel,  vii.  302 ; 
hunting  the  wren  on,  viii.  318,  321  ; 
witches  active  on,  ix.  160;  cattle 
acquire  the  gift  of  speech  on,  x. 
254 ;  torchlight  processions  on,  x.  266 ; 
trees  fumigated  with  wild  thyme  on,  xi. 
64 ;  the  fern  blooms  on,  xi.  66 ;  witches 
dreaded  on,  xi.  73 ;  sick  children  passed 
through  cleft  trees  on,  xi.  172 

night,  fern -seed  blooms  on,  xi. 

289 

pig  in  Servia,  x.  259 

visitor,  the,  x.  261  sq.t  263,  264 

Christs,  Russian  sect  of  the,  i.  407  sq. 
Chrudim  in   Bohemia,  effigy  of  Death 

burnt  at,  iv.  239 
Chu-en-aten,  name  assumed  by  King 

Amenophis  IV.  of  Egypt,  vi.  124 


Chu-Tu-shi,  a  Chinese  were-tiger,  x» 
310  sq. 

Chua-hang  or  Troc,  the  caves  of,  in 
Annam,  i.  301  sq. 

Chuckchees  or  Chukchees  of  North- 
Eastern  Asia,  their  chief  sacrificed  in 
time  of  pestilence,  i.  367  ».*;  sacred  fire- 
boards  of  the,  ii.  225  sq. ;  divine  by  the 
shoulder-blades  of  sheep,  iii.  229  «.4; 
change  the  name  of  the  youngest  son 
after  his  mother's  death,  iii.  358  ; 
voluntary  deaths  among  the,  iv.  13  ; 
effeminate  sorcerers  among  the,  vi. 
256  sq.  ;  their  ceremony  at  killing  a 
wolf,  viii.  221 

Chukmas,  a  tribe  of  the  Chittagong  Hill 
Tracts,  the  tug-of-war  among  the,  ix. 

174 

Chunar,  in  Bengal,  rain -making  cere- 
mony at,  i.  283 

Church,  the  Christian,  borrows  the 
festival  of  Christmas  from  the  worship 
of  Mjthra,  v.  303  sqq. ;  its  compromise 
with  paganism,  v.  308  ;  its  treatment 
of  witches,  xi.  42.  See  also  Catholic 

Church  bells  a  protection  against  witch- 
craft, ix.  157,  158  ;  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  custom  as  to  ringing,  xi.  47  sq.  ; 
rung  to  drive  away  witches,  xi.  73 

Churches  used  as  places  of  divination  at 
Hallowe'en,  x.  229 

Churinga,  sacred  stick  and  stones,  re- 
sembling bull -roarers,  of  the  Arunta 
and  other  Central  Australian  tribes,  i. 
88,  199,  335,  xi.  218  «.',  234 

Churn,  last  corn  cut,  vii.  151,  153,  1541?. 

Churn  wreathed  with  rowan  on  May 
Day,  ii.  53 

Churn-dashers  ridden  by  witches,  ix.  160 

staff  made  of  rowan  as  a  protec- 
tion against  witchcraft,  ii.  53,  54 

Churning,  precaution  against  witches  in, 

ii.  S3  "-1 
Chuwash,  their  test  of  a  sacrificial  victim, 

i-  385 

Chuzistan,  rumour  of  the  death  of  the 
King  of  the  Jinn  in,  iv.  8 

Chwolsohn,  D.,  on  the  worship  of 
Haman,  ix.  366  n.1 

Ciallos,  intercalary  month  of  Gallic 
calendar,  ix.  343 

Cicero  invited  to  meet  the  assassin  Brutus, 
i.  5 ;  at  Cybistra,  v.  122  «.8 ;  corre- 
sponds with  Cilician  king,  v.  145  n.a; 
on  the  Attic  origin  of  corn,  vii.  58 ; 
on  transubstantiation,  viii.  167 ;  on 
the  custom  of  knocking  in  a  nail 
annually,  ix.  67  *.* 

Cieza  de  Leon  on  the  Peruvian  Vestals, 
ii.  244  n.\  245  *. 

Cilicia,  male  deity  of,  assimilated  to 
Zeus,  v.  118  sq.t  144  sgq.,  148,  152: 


220 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


kings  of,  their  affinity  to  San  dan,  v. 
144 ;  names  of  priests  in,  v.  144 ; 
pirates  in,  v.  149 ;  goddesses  in,  v. 
161  sqq.  \  the  burning  of  gods  in,  v. 
170  sq.  ;  the  Assyrians  in,  v.  173 ; 
Tarsus  in,  ix.  388,  389,  391 

Cilicia,  Western  or  Rugged,  described,  v. 
148  sqq. ;  fossils  of,  v.  152  sq. 

Cilician  Gates,  pass  of  the,  v.  120 

Cimbrians,  the,  take  arms  against  the 
tide,  i.  331  «.3 

Ciminian  forest,  li.  8 

Cincius  Alimentus,  L.,  on  Maia  as  the 
wife  of  Vulcan,  vi.  232 

Cinet  or  sinnet,  iii.  69  «.s 

Cingalese  (Cinglese),  their  fear  of  demons, 
ix.  95  ;  the  tug-of-war  among  the,  ix. 
181.  See  also  Singhalese 

Cingalese  remedy  by  means  of  devil- 
dancers,  ix.  38 

Cinteotl  or  Centeotl,  Mexican  goddess  of 
maize,  vii.  176,  ix.  286  w.1 ;  per- 
sonated by  a  priest,  ix.  290 

Cinyrads,  dynasty  of  the,  v.  41  sqq. 

Cinyras,  the  father  of  Adonis,  v.  13,  14, 
49 ;  king  of  Byblus,  v.  27 ;  founds 
sanctuary  of  Astarte,  v.  28  ;  said  to 
have  instituted  religious  prostitution, 
v.  41,  50;  his  daughters,  v.  41,  50; 
his  riches,  v.  42  ;  his  incest,  v.  43  ; 
wooed  by  Aphrodite,  v.  48  sq.  •  mean- 
ing of  the  name,  v.  52  ;  the  friend  of 
Apollo,  v.  54 ;  legends  of  his  death, 

v-  55 

Ciotat  in  Provence,  bathing  at  Mid- 
summer at,  v.  248  ;  Midsummer  rites 
of  fire  and  water  at,  x.  194 

Circassia,  custom  as  to  pear-trees  in,  ii. 
55  sq. ;  games  in  honour  of  the  dead 
in,  iv.  98 

Circe,  the  land  of,  ii.  188 

Circensian  games  at  Bo  v  iliac,  ii.  180  n. 

Circumambulating  fields  with  lighted 
torches,  x.  233  sq. 

Circumcision,  pretence  of  new  birth  at, 
i.  76,  96  sq. ;  among  the  aborigines  of 
Australia,  i.  92  sqq.  \  uses  of  blood 
shed  at,  i.  92,  94  sq. ,  iii.  244  ;  among 
the  dwarf  tribes  of  the  Gaboon,  i. 
95  if.4 ;  suggested  origin  of,  i.  96  sq. ; 
in  Central  Australia,  i.  204,  208, 
iii.  244,  xi.  227  sq.,  233,  234, 
935  ;  among  the  Ca fires,  iii.  156 
sq.  \  performed  with  Hints,  not  iron, 
iii.  227;  of  father  as  a  mode  of 
redeeming  his  offspring,  iv.  181 ;  story 
told  by  Israelites  to  explain1  the 
origin  of,  iv.  181 ;  mimic  rite  of,  iv. 
319  sq.  \  exchange  of  dress  between 
men  and  women  at,  vi.  363;  period 
of  seclusion  after,  determined  by  the 
appearance  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  3x6 ; 


ceremonies  at,  in  South-  East  Africa, 

viii.  148  ;  custom  at,  in  Celebes,  viii. 

153  ;   riddles  asked  at,  ix.   122  if.  ; 

among  the  Washamba,   xi.   183  ;   in 

New  Guinea,  xi.  240  sq.  ;  in  Fiji,  xi. 

243  sq.  ;   in   Rook,  xi.  246  ;  on  the 

Lower  Congo,  xi.  251,  255  it.1 
Circumcision  Day,  the  ist  of  January, 

Pope  of  Fools  on,  ix.  334 
Circumlocutions  adopted  to  avoid  naming 

the  dead,  iii.  350,  351,  355  ;  caused 

by  fear  of  the  dead,  iii.  354  ;  employed 

by  reapers,  iii.  412 
Circus,  the  games  of  the,  ii.  174 
Cirta,  image  of  Jupiter  at,  ii.  177 
Cithaeron,  Mount,  bonfire  on  the  top  of, 

ii.  140  sq.  ;  forest  of  oaks  at,  iv.  82  ; 

Pentheus  torn  to  pieces  on,  vii.  25  «.8 
Cities,   guardian   deities   of,   evoked   by 

enemies,  ni.  391  ;  Etruscan  ceremony 

at  the  founding  of,  iv.  157 
Citium  (Chittim),  in  Cyprus',  Phoenician 

kings  at,  v.  31,  50 
Citrus  hystrix,  the  afterbirth  hung  on  a, 

i.  1  86 
Civilization  advanced  by  great  conquer- 

ing races,  i.    2x8;    threatened  by  an 

underlying  stratum  of  savagery,  i.  236  ; 

ancient,    undermined  by  Oriental   re- 

ligions and  other  causes,  v.  299  sqq. 
Clach-nathrach,  serpent  stone,  xi.  311 
Clam  shell,  sacred,  of  the  Omahas,  x.  ii 
Clan  of  the  Cat,  xi.  150  sq. 
Clangour  of  metal  used  to  dispel  demons, 

ix.  233 
Clanking  chains  as  a  protection  against 

witches,  ix.  163 
Clans,    paternal   arid   maternal,    of    the 

Herero,  ii.  217 
Clappers,  used  instead  of  church  bells  in 

Holy  Week,  x.  125  ;  wooden,  used  in 

China,  x.  137 

Clarian  Apollo,  the,  iv.  80  n.1 
Clark,    J.    V.    H.,  on   the    New    Year 

festival  of  the  Iroquois,  ix.  209 
Clarke,  E.  D.  ,  on  the  bride-race  among 

the  Calmucks,  ii.  301  sq.  ;  on  image  of 

Demeter  at  Eleusis,  vii.   64  n.'2  ;   on 

the  Harvest  Queen,  vii.   146  sq.  ;  on 

heaps  of  sticks  or  stones  on  graves 

in  Sweden,  ix.  20  sq. 
Clashing  of  metal  instruments  a  protec- 

tion against  witchcraft,  ix.  158  ;  used 

to  dispel  demons,  ix.  233 
Clasping  of  hands  forbidden,  iii.  298 
Classificatory  system  of  relationship,  xi. 


Claudianus,  Lucius  Minius,  on  the  god- 
dess of  Hieropolis-Castabala,  v.  168 

Claudius,  the  Emperor,  shrine  of,  at  Nerni, 
i.  13;  trial  for  incest  under,  ii.  115;  his 
marriage  with  Agrippina,  ii.  isg  *.*; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


221 


statues  of,  crowned  with  oak,  ii.  177  «.s ; 

his  history  of  Etruria,  ii.  196  n. ;  on  the 

Etruscan  origin  of  Servius  Tullius,  ii. 

196  ».  ;  on  the  foreign  descent  of  the 

Roman  kings,  ii.    270  «.8;   and  the 

rites  of  Attis,  v.  266  ;  his  execution  of 

a  Gaulish  knight,  x.   15 
Claudius Gothicus,  the  Emperor,  v.  266  ».8 
Clavie  at  Burghead,  made  without  the 

use  of  a  hammer,  in.   229  sq.  ;    the 

burning  of  the,  x.  266  sq. 
Clavigero,  F.  S.,  historian   of  Mexico, 

on  the  Mexican  calendar,  vi.  29  n. ; 

on  Cinteotl,  the  Mexican  goddess  of 

maize,  ix.  286  n.1 
Claws  of  sea-eagle,  charm  made  from,  i. 

152 

Clay,  people  smeared  with  white,  at 
festival,  viii.  75  ;  plastered  on  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  31  ;  bodies  of  novices 
at  initiation  smeared  with  white,  xi. 

255  "-1.  259 
Clayton,  A.  C. ,  on  a  Badaga  funeral,  ix. 

36 

Claytonia,  a  species  of,  principal  vege- 
table food  of  the  aborigines  of  Central 
Australia,  vii.  128 

Cleanliness  promoted  by  contagious 
magic,  i.  175,  342  ;  fostered  by  super- 
stition, iii.  130;  personal,  observed 
in  war,  iii.  157,  158  n.1 

Cleansing  streets  from  superstitious 
motive,  beneficial  effect  of,  ix.  205  sq. 

Clearing  land  for  cultivation,  ceremonies 
to  appease  the  tree  spirits  at,  ii.  36, 
38  sq. 

Cleary,  Bridget,  burnt  as  a  witch  in 
Tipperary,  x.  323  sq. 

Cleary,  Michael,  bums  his  wife  as  a  witch, 
x.  323  sq. 

Glee,  in  Lincolnshire,  the  Yule  log  at, 
x.  257 

Clee  Hills,  in  Shropshire,  fear  of  witch- 
craft in  the,  x.  342  ».4 

Cleft  stick,  passage  through  a,  in  con- 
nexion with  puberty  and  circumcision, 
xi.  183  sg. 

Clement  of  Alexandria  on  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  39 

Cleomenes,  king  of  Sparta,  and  serpents, 
v.  87 

Cleon  of  Magnesia  at  Gades,  v.  113 

Cleostratus  of  Tenedos,  said  to  have 
introduced  the  Greek  octennial  cycle, 
vii.  8 1 

Clergyman  employed  to  cut  first  corn  at 
harvest,  viii.  51 

Cleveland  in  Yorkshire,  treatment  of  the 
placentas  of  mares  at,  i.  199 

Climacteris  scant/ens,  women's  "sister" 
among  the  Kulin,  xi.  216 

Climatic  and  geographical    conditions, 


their  effect  on  national  character,  vi. 

217 
Clippings  of  hair,  magic  wrought  through 

iii.   268  sqq.t   275,  277,  278  sq.     See 

also  Hair 
of  nails  in  popular  cures,  ix.  57,  58. 

See  also  Nails 

Clisthenes  and  Hippoclides,  ii.  307  sq. 
Clitus  and   Dryas,   their  contest  for  a 

bride,  ii.  307 

and  Pallene,  ii.  307 

11  Clod  festival  of  the  fourth  "  at  Benares, 

i.  279 
Clodd,  Edward,  on  the  external  soul,  xi. 

97  "-1 

Clog,  the  Yule,  x.  247 

Clonmel,  trial  for  witch-burning  at,  x.  324 

Clotaire  murders  his  nephews,  iii.  259 

Clothes,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  157  ; 
magic  sympathy  between  a  person  and 
his,  i.  205-207;  of  sacred  persons 
tabooed,  iii.  131.  See  also  Grave- 
clothes 

Cloths  used  to  catch  souls,  iii.  46,  47,  48 
52,  53,  61,  64,  67,  75  sq. 

Clotilde,  Queen,  the  murder  of  her  grand 
children,  iii.  259 

Cloud-dragon,  myth  of  the,  iv.  107 

Clouds  imitated  by  smoke,  i.  249  ;  imi- 
tation of,  in  rain-making,  i.  249,  256, 
261,  262,  263,  275;  imitated  by  stones, 
i.  256  ;  magicians  painted  in  imitation 
of,  i.  323 

Clove-trees  in  blossom  treated  like  preg- 
nant women,  ii.  28.  See  also  Cloves 

Clover,  time  for  sowing,  i.  167  ;  four- 
leaved,  a  counter-charm  for  witchcraft, 
x.  316 ;  found  at  Midsummer,  xi.  62  sq. 

Cloves,  sexual  ceremony  to  make  cloves 
grow,  n.  100.  See  also  Clove -trees 

Clovis,  gift  of  touching  for  the  evil 
derived  from,  i.  370 

Clown  in  spring  ceremonies,  ii.  82,  89 ; 
at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  89  ;  in  processions, 
ix.  244  sq. 

Clubhouses  of  men  in  New  Guinea,  i. 
125,  iii.  168,  169 ;  in  the  Caroline 
Islands,  iii.  193  ;  in  the  Pclew  Islands, 
iii.  193  ».a 

Clucking  like  a  hen  to  recall  a  truant 
soul,  iii.  34,  35,  55,  74.  75 

Clucking-hen,  the,  at  threshing,  vii.  277 

Clue  of  yarn,  divination  by  a,  at  Hallow- 
e'en, x.  235,  240,  241,  243 

Cluis  Dessus  and  Cluis-Dessous,  custom 
of  "Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  at,  iv. 
241  sq. 

Clyack  sheaf,  vii.  158  sqq. ,  215  sq. ,  viii.  43 

Clyack-kebLack,  a  cheese  at  the  harvest 
supper  in  Aberdeenshire,  vii.  160 

Clymenus,  king  of  Arcadia,  his  incest,  V. 


322 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Clytaemnestra,  a  native  of  Lacedaemon, 
ii.  279 

Cnossus  in  Crete,  sacred  marriage  of 
Zeus  and  Hera  at,  ii.  143  n.1  \  Minos 
at,  iv.  70  sqq. ;  the  labyrinth  at,  iv.  75 
sqq.  \  the  bull  perhaps  the  king's  crest 
at,  iv.  in  sq.  ;  prehistoric  palace  at, 
v.  34 ;  marriage  of  the  Bull- god  to  the 
Queen  at,  vii.  31 ;  octennial  tenure  of 
kingship  at,  vii.  82,  85 

Coal,  magical,  that  turns  to  gold  at 
Midsummer,  xi.  60  sq. 

Coast  Murring  tribe  of  New  South  Wales, 
the  drama  of  resurrection  exhibited  to 
novices  at  initiation  in  the,  xi.  235  sqq. 

Cobern,  effigy  burnt  on  Shrove  Tuesday 
at,  x.  120 

Coblentz,  the  Yule  log  near,  x.  248 

Cobra  worshipped,  i.  383  ».4;  ceremonies 
after  killing  a,  iii.  222  sq. ;  the  crest 
of  the  Maharajah  of  Nagpur,  iv. 
132  ^ 

Cobra-capella,  guardian-deity  of  Issapoo, 
viii.  174 

Coca-mother,  among  the  Peruvians,  vii. 

172.  173  ». 
Coccus  PoLonica  and  St.  John's  blood,  xi. 

56 

Cochin,  Cranganore  in,  i.  280 

Cochin  China,  the  Chams  of,  i.  144,  ii.  28, 
iii.  202,  297,  iv.  130  n.1  ;  the  Bahnars 
of,  ill  52,  58  ;  tigers  respected  in,  iii. 
403,  viii.  2x7  ;  annual  festival  of  the 
dead  in,  vi.  65  ;  mode  of  disposing  of 
ghosts  in,  ix.  62 

Cock  killed  in  fight  not  to  be  eaten  by 
soldiers,  i.  117  ;  king  represented  with 
the  feathers  of  a,  iv.  85 ;  as  emblem 
of  a  priest  of  Attis,  v.  279  ;  corn-spirit 
as,  vii.  276  sqq.  \  killed  on  harvest 
field,  vii.  277  sq. ,  xi.  280  n. ;  effigy  of, 
in  bonfire,  x.  in  ;  external  soul  of 
ogre  in  a,  xi.  100 

,  black,  buried  on  spot  where 

epileptic  patient  fell  down,  ix.  68  ».a ; 
used  as  counter-charm  to  witchcraft, 
x.  321 

and  hen  sacrificed  by  the  Lithuanians 

at  harvest,  viii.  49  sq.  \  or  hen,  striking 
blindfold  at  a,  xi.  279  n.* 

— ,  red,  killed  to  cure  person  struck  by 
lightning,  xi.  298  ».* 

— ,  white,  buried  at  boundary,  iii.  109  ; 
sacrificed,  viii.  117,  118;  disease  trans- 
ferred to  a,  ix.  187;  as  scapegoat, 
ix.  210  *.4;  burnt  in  Midsummer 
bonfire,  XL  40.  See  also  Cocks 

Cock-sheaf,  vii.  276 

Cock's  blood  poured  on  divining-rod, 
xi.  282 

Cockatoos,  magical  ceremony  for  the 
multiplication  of,  i.  89 


Cockchafer,  external  soul  in  a  golden, 

xi.  140  *' 

Cockchafers,  witches  as,  x.  322 
Cocks  as  scapegoats,  ix.  191  sq. 
Coco- nut,  soul  of  child  deposited  in  a, 

x.  154  sq. 
nuts,  magical  stones  to  produce  a 

crop  of,  i.  162  ;  sacred  and  regarded 

as  emblems  of  fertility  in  Upper  India, 

ii-  51 ;  gathered  by  pure  youths,  iii.  201 
Coco-nut  oil  made  by  chaste  women,  iii. 

201 ;  a  charm  against  demons,  iii.  201 
nut  palm  worshipped,  ii.  16 ;  planted 

over  navel-string  and  afterbirth  of  child, 

xi.  161, 163,  compare  xi.  164 ;  attracts 

lightning,  xi.  299  ».8 

nut  trees  revered,  ii.  12,  16 

Codjour  or  Cogtour,  a  priestly  king  of  the 

Nubas,  iii.  132  n.1,  viii.  114 
Codrmgton,  Dr.  R.  H.,  on  the  confusion 

of  religion  and  magic  in  Melanesia,  i. 

227  sq.  ;  on  the  supernatural  powers 

ascribed  to  chiefs  in  Melanesia,  i.  338 ; 

on  mother-kin  in  Melanesia,  vi.  211; 

on  the  Melanesian  conception  of  the 

external  soul,  xi.  197  sq. 
Codrus,   king  of  Athens,   Ionian  kings 

descended  from,  i.  47 
Coel  Cocth,  Hallowe'en  bonfire,  x.  239 
Coffin,  nails  from  a,  in  magic,  i.  210, 

211 

Cogiour.     See  Codjour 

Cohabitation  of  husband  and  wife  en- 
joined as  a  matter  of  ritual,  viii.  69, 
70  n.1.  See  also  Intercourse 

Cohen,  S.  S.,  x.  128  n.1 

Coil,  sick  children  passed  through  a,  xi. 
185  sq. 

Coimbatore,  dancing-girls  at,  v.  62 

Coincidence  between  the  Christian  and 
the  heathen  festivals  of  the  divine 
death  and  resurrection,  v.  308  sq. 

Coins  from  the  eyes  of  corpses,  their 
magical  virtue,  i.  149  ;  placed  on  the 
eyes  of  corpses,  i.  149  ».B;  portraits 
of  kings  not  stam^d  on,  iii.  98  sq. 

Colchis,  Phrixus  in,  iv.  162 

Cold  food,  festival  of  the,  in  China,  x. 
137 

weather,  charm  to  bring  on,  i.  319  ; 

ceremonies  to  procure,  i.  329  n.1 

Cole,  Lieut. -Colonel  H.  W.  G.,  on  a 
custom  of  the  Lushais,  xi.  185  sq. 

Colic,  a  Bahnar  cure  for,  iii.  59 ;  popular 
remedies  for,  x.  17;  leaping  over  bon- 
fires as  a  preventive  of,  x.  107,  1951?., 
344  ;  attributed  to  witchcraft,  x.  344 

Coligny  calendar  of  Gaul,  i.  17  «.8,  ix. 
342  sqq. 

Coll,  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson  in  the  island 
of,  viii.  322 ;  the  Hole  Stone  in  to* 
island  of,  xi.  187 


GENERAL  INDEX 


923 


Collatinus,  L.  Tarquinius,  one  of  the 
first  consuls,  &  288,  290 

Colleda,  an  old  Servian  goddess,  x.  259 

Collobrieres  in  Provence,  rain-making  at, 
i.  307 

Colluinn,  custom  of  beating  a  cow's  hide 
in  the  Highlands,  viii.  323,  324 

Colocasia  antiquorum,  charm  used  at 
gathering,  ii.  23 

Cologne,  Petrarch  at,  on  St.  John's  Eve, 
v.  247  sq.  ;  St  John's  fourteen  Mid- 
summer victims  at,  xi.  27 

Colombia,  the  Goajiro  Indians  of,  iii.  30 

*$••  32S»  35*.  x-  34  n'lt  tne  Muysca 
Indians  of,  iii.  121  ;  the  Aurohuaca 
Indians  of,  iii.  215  ;  rule  as  to  the 
felling  of  timber  in,  vi.  136 ;  the 
Popayan  Indians  of,  their  belief  in 
the  transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
deer,  viii.  286 ;  Guacheta  in,  x.  74 

Colophon,  the  Clarian  Apollo  at,  iv. 
80  «. 

Columbia,  British,  the  Indians  of,  their 
use  of  magical  images  to  procure 
fish,  i.  108 ;  taboos  imposed  on  the 
parents  of  twins  among  the,  i.  262  sqq.  \ 
pay  compliments  to  the  first  fish  of  the 
season,  viii.  253 

,  British,  the  Thompson  Indians 

of,  i.  132,  181,  197,  253,  288,  293, 
ii.  13,  208,  iii.  37,  65,  117,  142,  181, 
278,  399,  viii.  81,  133,  140,  207,  226, 
268,  ix.  154;  the  Kwakiutl  Indians 
of,  i.  197,  201,  263,  324,  iii.  53,  76, 
1 88,  386,  viii.  250 ;  the  Tsimshian 
Indians  of,  i.  262,  viii.  254;  the 
Nootka  Indians  of,  i.  263,  iii.  27, 
146  n.1,  viii.  225,  251  ;  the  Lillooet 
Indians  of,  i.  265  ;  the  Shuswap  In- 
dians of,  1.265, 319,  iii.  83- 143*  146  w.1, 
viii.  238  ;  the  Skungen  Indians  of,  ii.  32 ; 
the  Bella  Coola  Indians  of,  iii.  34,  x.  46, 
xi.  174;  the  Nass  River  in,  iii.  76  ;  the 
Carrier  Indians  of,  iii.  197,  367  ;  the 
Tsetsaut  Indians  of,  iii.  198,  260 ; 
the  Tinneh  or  De*n6  Indians  of,  iii. 
240 ;  the  Kutonaqa  of,  iv.  183 ;  the 
coast  tribes  of,  their  ceremonial  canni- 
balism, vii.  z  8  sqq.  ;  the  Koskimo  of, 
vii.  20  n.  ;  the  Nishga  Indians  of, 
viii.  106;  the  Okanaken  Indians  of, 
viii.  134 

Columbia  River,  the  Indians  of,  their 
customs  in  regard  to  the  first  salmon 
caught  in  the  season,  viii.  255 

Columella,  on  chastity  to  be  observed  by 
those  who  handle  food,  ii.  205 ;  on 
the  date  for  the  fertilization  of  fig-trees, 
ii.  314;  on  the  fodder  of  cattle,  ii. 
328  n.1 ;  on  caprification,  ix.  258 

Comana  in  Cappadocia,  v.  136  n.1 

in    Pontus,   worship  of  goddess 


Ma  at,  v.  39,  ix.  421  n.l\  swine  not 

allowed  to  enter,  v.  265  n.1  \  sacred 

harlots  at,  ix.  370  n.1 
Comana,  the  two  cities,  v.  168  «.6 
Comanches,  the,  their  way  of  procuring 

rain  or  sunshine,  i.  297 ;  changes  in 

their    language    caused    by    fear    of 

naming  the  dead,  iii.  360 
Combat,    mortal,  for  the  kingdom,  ii 

322 
Combe,  in  Oxfordshire,  May  garlands  at, 

ii.  62  ».a 

Combe  d'Ain,  x.  114 
Combing  the  hair  forbidden,  i.  157,  iii. 

14,  159  n.,  181,  187,  203,  208,  264; 

thought  to  cause  storms,  iii.  271 
Combretum  primigcnum,  the  sacred  tree 

of  the  Herero,  ii.  213,  218 
Combs  not  to  be  used  by  wives  during 

absence  of  camphor  hunters,  i.  125  ; 

in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  125,  157  ; 

used    by  girls  in   their  seclusion  at 

puberty,  iii.  146  n.l\  of  sacred  persons, 

iii.  256 
Comedies  played  as    a  rain-charm,   i. 

301  n. 
Comitium,  dances  of  the  Salii  in   the, 

ix.  232 

Commagny,  the  priory  of,  i.  307 
Commemoration  of  the  Dead  at  Athens, 

v.  234 

Comminges,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  192^. 
Commodus,    the    Emperor,    conspiracy 

against,  v.  273 ;  addicted  to  the  wor- 
ship of  Isis,  vi.  118 
Common   objects,    names    of,    changed 

when  they  coincide  more  or  less  with 

those  of  relations,  iii.  335,  336,  337, 

339.  339  '?..  340,  34L  345.  346 1 
changed  when  they  are  the  names  of 
the  dead,  iii.  358  sqq.,  375,  or  the 
names  of  chiefs  and  kihgs,  iii.  375, 
376  sqq. 

words  tabooed,  iii.  392  sqq. 

Communal  rights  over  women,  v.  40, 
61  n. 

taboos,  vii.  109  ».a 

Communion  with  demons  by  drinking 
blood,  i.  383  ;  with  deity  in  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  38,  161 ;  with  deity 
by  eating  of  new  fruits,  viii.  83  ;  with 
the  dead  through  food,  viii.  154  ;  with 
the  dead  by  swallowing  their  ashes,  viii. 
156  sqq.  \  with  deity  by  eating  his  body 
and  drinking  his  blood,  viii.  325  ;  with 
saints,  alive  or  dead,  by  means  of 
stones,  ix.  21  sq. 

Communion  bread  baked  from  the  first 
corn  cut,  viii.  51 

Communism,  tradition  of  sexual,  ii.  284 

Community,  welfare  of,  bound  up  with 
the  life  of  the  divine  king,  x.  x  sg. : 


224 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


purified  in  the  persons  of  its  repre- 
sentatives, xi.  24 

Comorin,  Cape,  iv.  46 

Compelling  rain -gods  to  give  rain,  i. 
396  sqq. 

Compitalia,  a  Roman  festival,  effigies 
dedicated  at,  viii.  94,  96,  107 

Complexity  of  social  phenomena,  i.  332  ; 
of  religious  phenomena,  viii.  36 

Compromise  of  Christianity  with  pagan- 
ism, parallel  with  Buddhism,  v.  310 
sqq. 

Comrie,  well  of  St.  Fillan  at,  ii.  161 

Con  or  Cun,  a  thunder-god  of  the  Indians 
of  the  Andes,  ii.  370 

Conca  d'Oro  at  Palermo,  i.  299 

Concealment  from  superstitious  motives 
at  eating  and  drinking,  iii.  1 16  sqq.  \ 
of  the  face  or  person  from  supersti- 
tious motives,  iii.  120  sqq. ;  of  mis- 
carriage in  childbed,  supposed  effects 
of,  iii.  152  sqq.,  211,  213;  of  cut 
hair  and  nails  to  prevent  them  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  sorcerers,  iii. 
276  sqq. ;  of  personal  names  from  fear 
of  magic,  iii.  320  sqq. ;  of  graves,  vi. 
103  sqq. ,  viii.  98  sqq. 

Conception  in  women,  supposed  causes 
of,  i.  100,  v.  96,  102,  103,  104,  105  ; 
caused  by  trees,  ii.  51,  56^.,  316-318 ; 
supposed,  without  sexual  intercourse, 
v.  91,  93  «.2,  96  sqq.,  264,  ix.  18  ; 
animals  and  plants  as  causes  of,  in 
women,  v.  97  sg.t  104  sq.  See  also 
Impregnation 

Conchucos,  the,  of  Peru,  esteemed  foxes 
sacred,  viii.  258  ar.1 

Conciliating  the  spirits  of  the  land,  iii. 
zzo  sq. 

Conciliation  involved  in  religion,  i.  224  ; 
of  slain  enemies,  iii.  1 82 

Concord,  temple  of,  at  Rome,  i.  ii, 
21  *.2 

Concordia,  nurse  of  St.  Hippolytus,  i. 
21  «.8 

Concubines,  temporary  king  allowed  to 
use  the  real  king's,  iv.  114  ;  human, 
of  the  god  Ammon,  v.  72  ;  of  a  king 
taken  by  his  successor,  ix.  368 

Cond£,  in  Normandy,  ix.  183 ;  bonfires 
on  Christmas  Eve  near,  x.  266 

Conder,  C.  R.,  on  "holy  men  "  in  Syria, 
v.  77  if.4;  on  turning  money  at  the 
new  moon,  vi  149  «.a 

Condor,  the  bird  of  the  thunder-god,  ii. 
370 

Conduct,  standard  of,  shifted  from 
natural  to  supernatural  basis,  iii.  213  sq. 

Conductivity,  electric,  of  various  kinds 
of  wood,  xL  299  ».* 

Condylea  in  Arcadia,  sacred  grove  of 
Artemis  at,  v.  291 


Cone,  image  of  Astarte,  v.  14 

Cones  as  emblems  of  a  goddess,  v.  34 
sqq.,  165,  z 66;  votive,  found  in  Baby- 
lonia, v.  35  «.* 

Confession  of  the  dead,  the  Egyptian,  vi 

13*7- 

of  sins,  i  266,  iii.  114,  191,  195, 

21  x  sq.,  214  sqq.,  viii.  69,  ix.  31,  36, 
127 ;  enjoined  as  a  religious  duty 
among  the  Huichol  Indians,  i.  124  ; 
originally  a  magical  ceremony,  iii.  217; 
the  Jewish,  over  the  scapegoat,  ix.  210 

Conflagrations,  bonfires  supposed  to 
protect  against,  x.  107,  108,  140,  142, 
344 ;  brands  of  Midsummer  bonfires 
thought  to  be  a  protection  against,  x. 
165,  174,  183,  1 88,  196  ;  the  Yule  log 
a  protection  against,  x.  248  sq.  ,250, 
255,  256,  258  ;  Midsummer  flowers  a 
protection  against,  xi.  48  ;  mountain 
arnica  a  protection  against,  xi.  58 ; 
oak  -  mistletoe  a  protection  against, 
xi.  85 

Conflict  of  calendars,  solar  and  lunar, 
x.  218 

Conflicts,  sanguinary,  as  rain-charms,  i 
258  ;  annual,  at  the  New  Year,  old 
intention  of,  ix.  184 

Confucianism,  its  success  due  to  the 
personal  influence  of  its  founder,  vi. 
159  j?. 

Confusion  between  a  man  and  his  totem, 
i.  107 

of  magic  and  religion,  i.  226  sq.\ 

in  Melanesia,  i.  227  sq.\  in  ancient 
India,  i.  228  sq. ;  in  ancient  Egypt,  i. 
230  sq. ,  in  modern  Europe,  i.  231  sqq. ; 
the  confusion  not  primitive,  i.  233  j^. 

Congo  Free  State,  the  Ba-Yaka  and 
Ba-Yanzi  of  the,  i.  348,  iii.  186  n.1; 
the  Tofoke  of  the,  vii.  119 

Congo,  the  French,  the  Fans  of  the,  xi.  161 

,  kingdom  or  region  of,  palm-wine 

offered  to  trees  in  the,  ii.  15  ;  custom 
observed  by  pregnant  women  in  the, 
ii.  58  ;  the  pontiff  Chitom£  in  the,  iii. 
5,  iv.  14 ;  conjuring  spirits  at  meals 
in  the,  iii.  120 ;  food  tal>oos  in  the, 
ni.  137  ;  precaution  as  to  the  spittle 
of  the  king  of  the,  iii  289  sq. ;  priest 
dressed  as  a  woman  in,  vi.  254  sq. ; 
images  stuck  with  nails  in  the,  ix.  70 
n.1  ;  birth -trees  in  the,  xi.  161  sq.  ; 
theory  of  the  external  soul  in  the,  xi. 
200 ;  the  Bushongo  of  the,  xi.  229  n. ; 
use  of  bull-roarers  in  the,  xi.  229  n. 

,  the  Lower,  belief  in  the  reincarna- 
tion of  the  dead  among  the  natives 
of,  i.  103  sq.  ;  superstition  as  to  resem- 
blance between  parent  and  child  among 
the  tribes  of,  iii.  89 ;  natives  of,  then 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  a  person 


GENERAL  INDEX 


225 


Hi.  423  sq.  \  burial  of  infants  on  the, 
v.  91 ;  taboos  observed  by  women 
who  plant  seeds  among  the  tribes  of, 
vii.  1 15  sq.  \  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
on  the,  x.  31  ;  rites  of  initiation  on  the, 
xi.  251  sqq. 

Congo,  the  Upper,  Kibanga  on,  iv.  34 ; 
the  Bangala  of,  vii.  119;  the  Boloki 
of,  xi.  161,  229  it. 

,  King  of  Rain  at  mouth  of  the,  ii.  2 

Congo  negroes,  their  belief  in  the  abstrac- 
tion of  souls  by  sorcerers,  iii.  70 

tribes,  recall  of  stray  souls  among 

the,  iii.  44  sq. 

Congregation  de  Notre  Dame  at  Paris, 
Childermas  at  the,  ix.  337 

Conibos  Indians  of  the  Ucayali  River, 
regard  thunder  as  the  voice  of  the 
dead,  ii.  183  ».2 ;  their  theory  of 
earthquakes,  v.  198 

Conical  stone  as  divine  emblem,  v.  165, 
1 66.  See  also  Cones 

Conitz,  in  West  Prussia,  saying  as  to 
wind  in  corn  at,  vii.  288 

Conjunction  of  sun  and  moon,  viii.  15 
w.1  ;  a  time  for  marriage,  iv.  73  ;  time 
chosen  for  ritual  observances,  vm.  15  w.1 

Conjuring  spirits  at  meals,  in.  120 

Con  naught,  taboos  observed  by  the 
ancient  kings  of,  iii.  ii  sq.  ;  Mid- 
summer hres  in,  x.  203 ;  cave  of 
Cruachan  in,  x.  226  ;  palace  of  the 
kings  of,  xi.  127 

Connemara,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  203 

Conquering  races,  great,  have  advanced 
civilization,  i.  128 

Conquerors  sometimes  leave  a  nominal 
kingship  to  the  conquered,  ii.  288  sq. 

Consecration  of  the  sacnficer  of  Soma  in 
Vedic  India,  iii.  159/7.;  of  the  first- 
born among  the  IK-brews,  iv.  172; 
among  the  ancient  Italians,  iv.  187 

Conservation  of  energy,  viii.  262,  303 

"Consort,  the  divine,"  ii.  131,  135 

Constance,  the  Council  of,  forbade  pro- 
cessions with  bears  and  other  animals, 
viii.  326  H.S 

,  the  Lake  of,  supeistition  as  to  St. 

John's  Day  on,  xi.  26 

Constantino  destroys  temple  of  Astarte, 
T.  28  ;  suppresses  sacred  prostitution, 
v.  37 ;  removes  standard  cubit  from 
the  Serapeum,  vi.  2x6  sq. 

Constantinople,  accusation  of  binding  the 
winds  by  magic  at,  .  325  ;  protected 
against  flies  and  gnats,  viii.  281 ; 
column  at,  xi.  157 

Constellations  observed  by  the  aborigines 
of  Victoria,  vii.  308 ;  observed  by 
savages,  vii.  313,  314  sq.,  315,  317 

Constitution  of  Athens,  Aristotle's,  ii. 
137  «.' 


Consuls,  the  first  Roman,  ii.  290 
Consulship  at  Rome,  institution  of,  ii. 

290  sq. 
Consummation  of  marriage  prevented  by 

knots  and  locks,  iii.  299  sqg. 
Consumption  transferred  to  bird,  ix.  51, 

xi.    187 ;    ashes   of  the    Midsummer 

fires  a  cure  for,  x.  194  sq. 
Consumptive  patients    passed    through 

holes  in  stones  or  rocks,  xi.  186  sq. 
Census  and  Ops,  vi  233  ».fl 
Contact    with    sacred     things    deemed 

dangerous,    viii.    27    sqq.  ;     between 

certain    foods   in    stomach    of    eater 

forbidden,  viii.  83  sqq. ,  90 
or  contagion  in  magic,  law  of,  L 

52,  53 
Contagion  of  death,  banishment  of  the, 

«.  37 

Contagious  magic,  i.  52,  53  sq.,  174- 
214,  in.  246,  268,  272;  of  teeth,  L 
176-182 ;  of  navel-string  and  afterbirth 
(placenta),  i.  182-201  ;  of  wound  and 
weapon,  i.  201  sqq.\  of  footprints,  i. 
207-212  ;  of  other  impressions,  i.  213 
sq.  ;  of  the  man-god,  m.  132 

taboos,  i.  117 

Contempt  of  death,  iv.  142  sqq. 

Contest  for  the  kingship  at  Whitsuntide, 
ii.  89  sq.  \  for  the  throne  of  Egypt, 
traditions  of  a,  vi.  17  sq. 

,  Ancestral,  at  the  Eleusinian  Games, 

vii.  71,  74,  77 

Contests  for  a  bride,  ii.  305  sqq. ;  for  pos- 
session of  the  corn-spirit,  vii.  74  sq.t 
180  ;  between  reapers,  vii.  j\sq.,  136, 
140,  141,  142,  144,  152,  153  sq.t 
155,  156,  164  sg.t  219,  253,  273; 
between  binders  of  corn,  vii.  136, 

137,  138,   2l8  Sq.,  220,  221,  222,  253, 

273  ;  between  threshers,  vii.  147  sgq.t 
218,  219  j?.,  221  sq.,  223  jy.,  253 
,  dramatic,   between   actors  repre- 
senting Summer  and  Winter,  iv.  254 
sqq. 

Conti,  Nicolo,  on  religious  suicide,  iv.  54 
Continence  in  magical  ceremonies,  i.  88 ; 
required  during  the  search  for  the 
sacred  cactus,  i.  124 ;  at  rain-making 
ceremonies,  i.  257,  259 ;  required  of 
parents  of  twins,  i.  266 ;  practised  before 
fertility  ceremonies,  ii.  98  ;  practised 
in  order  to  make  the  crops  grow,  ii. 
104  sqq. ;  enjoined  on  people  during 
the  rounds  of  sacred  pontiff,  iii.  5  ;  of 
priests,  iii.  6,  159  n.\  on  eve  of  period 
of  taboo,  iii.  1 1 ;  observed  by  those  who 
have  handled  the  dead,  iii.  141,  143; 
during  war,  iii.  157.  158  w.1,  161,  163, 
164,  165  ;  after  victory,  hi.  166  sqq., 
175,  178,  179,  181 ;  by  cannibals,  iii. 
188 ;  by  fishers  and  hunters,  iii.  191, 


226 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


192,  193,  194,  195.  196,  197.  198. 
207 ;  by  workers  in  salt-pans,  iii.  200 ; 
at  brewing  beer,  wine,  and  poison,  iii. 
aoo  sq.t  901  ;?.;  at  baking,  iii.  201 ; 
at  making  coco-nut  oil,  iii.  201 ;  at 
building  canoes,  iii.  202;  at  house- 
building, iii.  202  ;  at  making  or  repair- 
ing dams,  iii.  202 ;  on  trading  voyages, 
iii.  203 ;  after  festivals,  iii.  204 ;  on 
journeys,  iii.  204 ;  while  cattle  are  at 
pasture,  iii.  204 ;  by  lion-killers  and 
bear-killers,  iii.  220,  221 ;  before  hand- 
ling holy  relics,  iii.  272  ;  by  tabooed 
men,  iii.  293  ;  at  consulting  an  oracle, 
iii.  314 ;  at  sowing  and  reaping,  vii. 
109  ».a;  and  fasting  observed  before 
ploughing  and  sowing,  viii.  14,  15  ; 
at  festival  of  first-fruits,  viii.  75  ;  com- 
bined with  abstinence  from  salt,  viii. 
75.  93-  93  *•  '•  after  eating  of  a  god, 
viii.  93 ;  at  bladder  festival  of  the 
Esquimaux,  viii.  248 ;  during  Lent, 
ix.  348 ;  as  preparation  for  walking 
through  fire,  xi.  3.  See  also  Chastity 

Conty,  in  France,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  1x3 

Conway,  Professor  R.  S. ,  on  the  ety- 
mology of  Virbius,  ii.  379  ».c;  on 
the  etymology  of  Soranus,  xi.  15  n.1 

Conybeare,  F.  C. ,  on  Christians  worship- 
ping each  other  as  Christs,  i.  407  «.* ; 
on  the  feminine  sex  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
iv.  5  ».» 

Cook,  A.  B.,  i.  40  «.3  and  4,  ii.  307  n.a, 
v.  49  ».8 ;  on  the  slope  of  Virbius,  i. 
4  «.5 ;  on  circular  basement  at  Nemi, 
i.  13  if.5 ;  on  Mamus  Egenus,  i.  23  n,  ; 
on  association  of  horse  and  wolf,  i.  27 
n.5 ;  on  double-headed  bust  at  Nemi,  i. 
42  n.1 ;  on  the  name  Egeria,  ii.  172  n.3 ; 
on  parallelism  between  Rome  and 
Aricia,  ii.  173  ».8 ;  on  personification 
of  Zeus  by  Greek  kings,  ii.  177  w.6 ; 
on  the  Alban  kings,  ii.  178  «.* ;  on  the 
Alban  sow,  ii.  187  n.4;  on  substitu- 
tion of  poplar  for  oak,  ii.  220  ».* ;  on 
the  consulship,  ii.  290  n.9 ;  on  the  death 
of  Servius  Tullius,  ii.  321  n.1 ;  on  gongs 
at  Dodona,  ii.  358  n.4 ;  on  the  oak  as 
the  tree  of  Zeus,  ii.  359  n.3 ;  on  con- 
nexion of  the  King  of  the  Wood  with 
the  Silvii,  il  379  «.4 ;  on  Plautus, 
Casina,  ii.  379  n.6;  on  association  of 
Diana  with  the  oak,  ii.  380  «.4 ;  on 
Jupiter-Janus,  Juno-Diana,  ii.  383  n.2  ; 
on  derivation  of  janua  from  Janus,  ii. 
384  «.8 ;  on  Minos  and  Pasiphae,  iv. 
71  n.8;  on  octennial  tenure  of  Greek 
kingship,  iv.  78  «.8 ;  on  festival  of 
Laurel-bearing  at  Thebes,  iv.  79  n.1, 
vi.  241  «.*  ;  on  sacred  oak  at  Delphi, 
iv.  80;  on  substitution  of  laurel  for 
oak,  iv.  8 1  sg.  ;  as  to  a  scene  on  the 


frieze  of  the  Parthenon,  iv.  89  ».' ;  on 
assimilation  of  Olympic  victors  to  Zeus, 
iv.  90 ;  on  name  of  priest  of  Corycian 
Zeus,  v.  155  ». 1 ;  on  death  of  Romulus, 
vi.  98  «.a;  on  traces  of  mother- kin 
in  myth  and  ritual  of  Hercules,  vi. 
259  ».4;  on  use  of  bells  and  gongs 
to  ban  demons  in  antiquity,  ix.  246 
«.8  ;  on  the  oak  of  Errol,  xi.  284  n.1 

Cook,  Captain  James,  on  the  Tahitian 
belief  in  spirits  or  gods,  ix.  80  sq. 

Cook,  menstruous  women  not  allowed  to, 
x.  80,  82,  84,  90 

Cooking,  taboos  as  to,  iii.  1471?.,  156, 
165,  169,  178,  185,  193,  194,  198, 
209,  221,  256 

Cooks,  Roman,  required  to  be  chaste,  ii. 
115  sq.,  205 

Coomassie,  in  Ashantee,  human  sacri- 
fice for  earthquake  at,  v.  201  ;  the 
festival  of  the  new  yams  at,  viii.  62 
sqq.  \  bones  of  Sir  Charles  M'Carthy 
kept  as  fetishes  at,  viii.  149 

Cooper,  Rev.  Sydney,  on  the  harvest 
11  neck"  in  Cornwall,  vii.  262  «.* 

Coorgs,  the,  of  Southern  India,  their 
ceremonies  at  reaping  and  eating  the 
new  rice,  viii.  55  sq. 

Cootchie,  a  demon  of  the  Dieri,  expelled 
by  medicine-men,  ix.  no 

Copenhagen,  the  museum  at,  ii.  352  ; 
bathing  on  St.  John's  Eve  at,  v.  248  ; 
statue  of  Demeter  at,  vn.  43  n.6 

Copper,  unstamped,  early  Italian  money, 
i.  23 

Copper  needle,  story  of  man  who  could 
only  be  killed  by  a,  xi.  314 

rings  as  amulets,  iii.  315 

River,  Esquimaux  of  the,  iii.  184 

Coptic  calendar,  vi.  6  «.» 

church  forbade  use  of  iron  in 

exorcism,  iii.  235  ;  forbade  the  tying 
of  magic  knots,  iii.  310  n.0;  enjoins 
continence  duiing  Lent,  ix.  348 

Cor-mass,  procession  of  wicker  giants  at 
Dunkirk,  xi.  34 

Cora  Indians  of  Mexico,  their  magical 
images,  i.  55  sq.  ;  their  dance  at  sow- 
ing, ix.  238 ;  their  dramatic  dances,  ix. 
38i 

Coral  rings  as  amulets,  iii.  315 

Coran,  the,  in  incantations,  i.  64 ;  verse 
of,  recited  as  a  charm,  ix.  62.  See 
also  Koran 

Corannas  of  South  Africa,  custom  as  to 
succession  among  the,  iv.  191  sq.  ;  their 
children  after  an  illness  passed  undei 
an  arch,  xi.  192 

Core,  his  purification,  ii.  116 

Cordia  oval  is  t  used  in  kindling  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  210 

Cords,  knotted,  in  magic,  iii.  299,  302, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


227 


3«>3  f"  3<>9i'  tied  tightly  round  the 
bodies  of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  92  n.1 

Corea,  offerings  to  souls  of  the  dead  in 
trees  in,  ii.  31  ;  the  effigy  of  the 
king  not  struck  on  coins  of,  iii.  99  ; 
clipped  hair  burned  in,  iii.  283 ; 
custom  of  swinging  in,  iv.  284  sq.  ; 
dance  of  eunuchs  in,  v.  270  ».2 ;  use 
of  effigies  to  piolong  life  in,  viii.  105  ; 
first-fruits  of  all  crops  formerly  offered 
to  king  of,  viii.  122  ;  bones  of  tigers 
prized  in,  as  means  of  inspiring 
courage,  viii.  145  ;  cairns  to  which 
each  passer-by  adds  a  stone  in,  ix. 
ii  ;  offerings  at  cairns  in,  ix.  27; 
traps  for  demons  in,  ix.  61  sq.  \ 
belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  99  sq.;  spirit 
of  disease  expelled  in,  ix.  119  ;  annual 
expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix.  147 ;  the 
tug -of- war  in,  ix.  177  sq.  \  custom 
observed  after  childbirth  by  women  in, 
x.  20 ;  use  of  torches  to  ensure  good 
crops  in,  x  340 

,  the  kings  of,  held  responsible  for 

rain  and  the  crops,  i.  355  ;  formerly 
confined  to  their  palace,  iii.  125  ;  not 
to  be  touched  with  iron,  iii.  226  ;  their 
names  not  to  be  uttered  by  their  sub- 
jects, iii.  376 

Coreans,  their  belief  as  to  absence  of 
soul  in  sleep,  iii.  41 ;  their  ceremony 
on  the  fifteenth  day  of  the  moon,  vi. 
143 ;  their  annual  ceremonies  for  the 
riddance  of  evils,  ix.  202  sq. 

Corfu,  May  songs  and  trees  in,  ii.  63  sq. 

Corinth,  family  supposed  to  control  the 
winds  at,  i.  324 

Corinthians  make  images  of  Dionysus  out 
of  a  pine-tree,  vii.  4 

Cormac,  on  Beltane  fires,  x.  157 

Cormac  Mac  Art,  king  of  Ireland,  iv.  39 

Corn  ground  by  pregnant  women,  i. 
140  ;  defiled  persons  kept  from  the,  ii. 
112 ;  reaped  ear  of,  displayed  at 
mysteries  of  Eleusis,  ii.  138  sq.t  vii.  38; 
sheaf  of,  dressed  up  to  represent  Death, 
iv.  248  ;  water  thrown  on  the  last  corn 
cut,  a  rain-charm,  v.  237  sq. ;  sprouting 
from  the  dead  body  of  Osiris,  vi.  89  ; 
personified  as  Demeter,  vii.  42;  the 
various  kinds  of,  called  "  Demeter's 
fruits,"  vii.  42  ;  first-fruits  of,  offered 
to  Demeter  and  Persephone  at  Eleusis, 
vii.  53  sqq.  ;  first  bestowed  on  the 
Athenians  by  Demeter,  vii.  54  ;  personi- 
fied as  female,  vii.  130  ;  wreath  of,  made 
from  last  sheaf,  vii.  134;  double  personi- 
fication of,  as  mother  and  daughter,  vii. 
207  sqq.\  the  first  corn  cut,  customs 
connected  with,  vii.  215  *q. ;  patches  of 
unreaped,  left  at  harvest,  vii.  233 ;  iden- 
tification of  persons  wilh,  vii.  252  ;  the 


last  left  standing,  the  corn-spirit  sup- 
posed to  be  in,  vii.  254,  268  ;  the  new, 
eaten  sacramental  ly,  viii.  48  sqq. ;  the  first 
cut,  used  to  bake  the  communion  bread, 
viii.  51  ;  sanctity  of  the,  viii.  no  ; 
the  last  cut,  corn-spirit  in,  viii.  328  ; 
charm  to  make  the  corn  grow  tall,  x. 
1 8  ;  thro-.vn  on  the  man  who  brings 
the  Yule  log,  x.  260,  262,  264  ;  blazing 
besoms  flung  aloft  to  make  the  corn 
grow  high,  x.  340 

Corn  and  grapes,  symbols  of  the  god  of 
Tarsus,  v.  119,  143 ;  of  the  god  of 
Ibreez,  v.  121  ;  figured  with  double- 
headed  axe  on  Lydian  coin,  v.  183 

and  poppies  as  symbols  of  Demeter, 

vii.  43  sq. 

and  vine,  emblems  of  the  gods  of 

Tarsus  and  Ibreez,  v.  160  sq. 

Corn  Baby  at  haivest,  vii.  150  sq.,  152, 
292 

-bull  at  threshing,  vii.  291 

cat  in  the  corn,  viL  280 

cow  at  reaping,  vii.  289 

dog  at  harvest,  vii.  272 

-ears,  Queen  of  the,  vii.  146  ;  crown 

of,  vii.  163,  221,  283 ;  wreath  of,  as 
badge  of  priestly  office,  ix.  232 

festivals  of  the  Cora  Indians,  ix.  381 

flowers,  the  blue,  supposed  danger 

of  plucking,  vii.  272,  282 

foal,  the  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  294 

fool  at  threshing,  vii.  148 

-goat,  vii.  282,  283,  286,  287 

god,  Adonis  as  a,  v.  230  sgq. ;  Attis 

as  a,  v.  279  ;  mourned  at  midsummer, 
vi.  34  ;  Osiris  as  a,  vi.  89  sqq. ,  96  sqq. 

harvest,    the    first-fruits    of   the, 

offered  at  Lammas,  iv.  101  sq. 

horse,  the  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  294 

maiden  at  harvest,  vii.  150,  230 ; 

in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  vii.  155 
sqq.,  164  sqq. 
-  -mallet  at  threshing,  vii.  148 

-man  at  harvest,  vii.  223  ;  the  goal 

of  a  women's  race,  vii.  76  sq. 

mother,  the,  vii.  150 ;  at  Eleusis, 

ii.  139 ;  in  Northern  Europe,  vii.  131 
sqq.',  makes  the  crops  to  grow,  vii. 
133 ;  in  last  sheaf,  vii.  133  sqq.  ; 
personated  by  a  woman,  vii.  150,  261  ; 
primitive  character  of  the  European, 
vii.  170  ;  in  America,  vii.  171  sqq. ;  in 
many  lands,  vii.  171  sqq.  \  in  canton 
of  Zurich,  vii.  232 

-pug  at  threshing,  vii.  273 

queen  made  out  of  last  sheaf,  vii.  146 

reapers,  songs  of  the,  vii.  214  sqq. 

-reaping  in  Egypt,  Palestine,  and 

Greece,  date  of  the,  i.  32,  v.  231  ».* 

sheaf,  image  of  Metsik  made  of  ft, 

ii.  SS 


228 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Corn-sieve,  severed  limbs  of  Osiris  placed 
on  a,  vi.  97 ;  new-born  infant  placed 
in,  vii.  7 ;  beaten  at  ceremony  of 
expulsion  of  poverty,  ix.  145.  See 
also  Winnowing-fan 
•  -sow  at  harvest,  vii.  271,  298 
— —  -spirit  called  the  Old  Man  or  the 
Old  Woman,  iv.  253  sq.  \  Tammuz  or 
Adonis  as  a,  v.  230  sgq.  ;  propitiation 
of  the,  perhaps  fused  with  a  worship 
of  the  dead,  v.  233  sgq.  \  represented 
as  a  dead  old  man,  vi.  48,  96  ;  repre- 
sented by  human  victims,  vi.  97,  106 
sq. ;  contests  for  possession  of  the,  vii. 
74  sq.,  180;  conceived  as  old,  vii.  136 
sqq. ;  in  last  sheaf  threshed,  vii.  139, 
147,  168,  viii.  48 ;  represented  in 
duplicate,  vii.  139 ;  lurks  among  the 
corn  in  the  barn  till  driven  out  by  the 
threshing-flail,  vii.  147,  274^.,  286; 
personal  representative  of,  killed  in 
mimicry,  vii.  149  sq.,  224  sq.  ;  con- 
ceived as  young,  vii.  150  sqq.  \  as 
Bride  and  Bridegroom,  vn.  162  sqq.  ; 
as  male  and  female,  vii.  164,  viii.  9  ; 
as  female,  both  old  and  young,  vii.  164 
sqq.  ;  represented  by  person  who  cuts, 
binds,  or  threshes  the  last  corn,  vii. 
167  sq.,  220  sqq  ,  236,  253  sq.  ;  ferti- 
lizing influence  of,  vii.  168  ;  its  influ- 
ence on  women,  vii.  168  ;  represented 
by  human  beings,  vii.  168,  2045^., 
viii.  333 ;  preserved  in  last  sheaf,  vii. 
171  ;  conceived  by  the  Iroquois  as  a 
woman,  vii.  177 ;  in  form  of  an  old 
man,  vii.  206  sq.  ;  conceived  either 
as  immanent  in  the  corn  or  as  external 
to  it,  vii.  211 ;  in  first  corn  cut,  vii. 

215  ;  personal  representative  of,  killed 
in  mimicry,  vii.  216 ;  killing  the,  vn. 

216  sqq.t  223   sqq.  ;    represented   by 
living  man,  viu  224  ;  represented  by 
a  puppet,    vii.    224 ;    represented   by 
persons  wrapt  in  corn,  vii.  225  sq.  \ 
represented   by  a  stranger,   vii.    225 
sqq. ,  230  sq. ;  conceived  as  poor  and 
robbed  by  the  reapers,  vii.  231  sqq.  ; 
slain  in  his  human  representatives,  vii. 
251  sqq.  ;   in  last  standing  corn,  vii. 
254,  268  ;  the  neck  of  the,  vii.  268  ; 
beheaded  when  last  corn  is  cut,  vii. 
268  ;  the  tail  of  the,  vii.  268,  272,  300, 
viii.  10,  43 ;  as  animal,  vii   270  sqq. , 
xi.  43 ;  as  wolf  or  dog,  vii.  271  sqq.t 
viii.  327 ;  as  cock,  vii.  276  sqq. ;  killed 
in  form  of  live  cock,  vii.  277  sq.  ;  as 
hare,  vii.  279  sq.  ;  as  cat,  vii.  280  sq. ; 
as  goat,  vii.  281  sqq. ;  killed  as  goat,  vii. 
284  sq.t  287,  viii.  327  sq.\  lame,  vii. 
284  ;  as  bull,  cow,  or  ox,  vii.  288  sqq. , 
viii.  6  sqq. ,  8,  34;  killed  in  form  of  bull, 
rii.  290,  291  sq.  ;  killed  at  threshing, 


vii.  291  sq. ;  in  form  of  calf,  vii.  292  ; 
as  old  and  young  in  form  of  cow  and 
calf,  vii.  292 ;  as  horse  or  mare,  vii. 
292  sqq.  ;  as  a  bird,  vii.  295 ;  as  a 
quail,  vii.  295  ;  as  fox,  vii.  296^. ;  as 
pig  (boar,  sow),  vii.  298  sqq.  \  in  form  of 
boar,  vii.  301,  viii.  328 ;  immanent  in 
the  last  sheaf,  vii.  301  ;  on  the  animal 
embodiments  of  the,  vii.  303.?^. ;  repre- 
sented by  an  ox,  vm.  9  sqq.  \  killed  in 
animal  form  and  eaten  sacramentally, 
viii.  20 ;  reason  for  killing  the,  viii. 
138  ;  as  a  bear,  viii.  325  sqq.  \  repre- 
sented dramatically,  viii.  325  ;  as  ram, 
viii.  328  ;  kept  through  the  winter  in 
the  form  of  an  animal,  viii.  328 ;  re- 
presented by  a  man  called  the  Straw- 
bear,  viu.  329  ;  human  representative 
of  the,  dragged  over  the  fresh  furrows, 
viii.  332,  333  ;  in  last  standing  corn, 
x.  12  ;  human  representatives  of,  put 
to  death,  xi.  25 

Corn-spirits,  male  and  female,  a  pair  of, 
vii.  286 

-stalks,  harvesters  wrapt  up  m,  vii. 

220  sqq. 

-steer  at  reaping  last  ears  of  corn, 

vii.  289 

-stuffed  effigies  of  Osiris  buried 

with  the  dead  as  a  symbol  of  resurrec- 
tion, vi.  90  sq.t  114 

-wolf  in  corn,  vn.  272,  273,  275 

-woman,  vii.  230,  233  ;  at  thresh- 
ing, vii  149 ;  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  vii.  177 

wreaths  as  first-fruits,  v.  43  ;  worn 

by  Arval  Brethren,  v.  44  n. 

Cornaby,  Rev.  W.  A.,  iv.  273;  on 
reported  substitutes  for  capital  punish- 
ment in  China,  iv.  275  sq. 

Corne,  near  Tusculum,  sacred  grove  of 
Diana  at,  ii.  190  n.9 

Cornel  branches,  men  and  beasts  beaten 
with,  for  their  health,  ix.  266 

tree,  sacred,  in  Rome,  ii.  10  ;  in 

popular  remedy,  ix.  55  ;  la/iness  trans- 
ferred to  a,  ix.  55  ;  wood  used  to  kindle 
need-fire,  x.  286 

Corners  of  fields  not  to  be  reaped,  vii. 

234  W> 
Cornford,  F.  M.,  on  the  Olympic  victors 

as  personifying  the  Sun  and  Moon, 

iv.  91  n.1 
Cornish  customs  on  May  Day,  ii.  52,  60, 

67 

Cornouaille,  in    Brittany,  weather  fore- 
cast for  the  year  at,  ix.  323  sq. 
Cornstalks,  festival  of  the,  at   Eleusis, 

vii.  63 
Cornutus  on  the  poppy  as  a  symbol  of 

Demeter,  vii.  44 ;  on  Persephone  ai 

the  seed  sown,  vii.  46  n.9 


GENERAL  INDEX 


229 


Cornwall,  May  Day  custom  as  to  haw- 
thorn in  bloom  in,  li.  52 ;  temporary 
king  in,  iv.  153^.;  custom  of  "cry- 
ing the  neck"  in,  vii.  266  sq.  ;  Snake 
Stones  in,  x.  15,  16  n.1  \  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x.  199  sq.  ;  burnt  sacrifices  to 
stay  cattle  disease  in,  x.  300  sq. ;  holed 
stone  through  which  people  used  to 
creep  in,  xi.  187 

Coro,  province  of  Venezuela,  custom  of 
drinking  powdered  body  of  dead  chief 
in,  viii.  157 

Coronation,  human  sacrifices  to  prolong 
a  king's  life  at  his,  vi.  223 

Coronation  ceremony  in  England,  chal- 
lenge to  mortal  combat  at,  n.  322 

Corp  chre,  magical  clay  image  in  Scot- 
land, i.  68  sq. 

Corporal  punishment,  voluntary  substi- 
tutes for,  in  China,  iv.  275  sq. 

Corporeal  relics  of  dead  kings  confer 
right  to  throne,  iv.  202  sq. 

Corpse,  priest  of  Earth  forbidden  to  see 
a,  x.  4 

"Corpse-praying  priest,"  ix.  45 

Corpses,  knots  not  allowed  about,  iii. 
310 ;  devoured  by  members  of  Secret 
Societies,  ix.  377 

Corpulence  regarded  as  a  distinction  and 
beauty,  ii.  297 

Corpus  Christi  Day,  the  Slaying  of  the 
Dragon  on  the  Sunday  after,  ii.  163  ; 
the  Pleiades  worshipped  by  the  Peru- 
vian Indians  on,  vii.  310  ;  processions 
on,  x.  165 

Correze,  district  of  the  Auvcrgne,  super- 
stition as  to  reflections  in,  in.  95 

—  and  Creuse,  departments  of,  St. 
John's  fires  in  the,  x.  190 

Corsica,  blood-revenge  in,  ii.  321  ;  Mid- 
summer fires  in,  x.  209 

Corsicans  divine  by  the  shoulder- blades 
of  sheep,  iii.  229  «.4 

Corycian  cave,  priests  of  Zeus  at  the,  v. 
145  ;  the  god  of  the,  v.  152  sqq.  ;  de- 
scribed, v.  153  sq.  ;  saffron  at  the,  v. 
187 ;  name  perhaps  derived  from 
crocus,  v.  187 

Corycus  in  Cihcia,  ruins  of,  v.  153 

Cos,  king  of,  sacrifices  to  Hestia,  i.  45 ; 
titular  kings  in,  i.  46  n.*  ;  sanctuary  of 
Aesculapius  in,  ii.  zo ;  altar  of  Rainy 
Zeus  in,  ii.  360 ;  traces  of  mother-kin 
in,  vi.  259;  Sacied  Marriage  in,  vi. 
259  ».4;  bridegroom  dressed  as  woman 
in,  vi.  260 ;  harvest-home  in,  vii.  47 ; 
image  of  Demeter  in,  vii.  47,  61  ; 
Zeus  Polieus  in,  viii.  5  «.9 ;  custom 
of  beating  cattle  in  March  in,  ix. 
266 ;  effigies  of  Judas  burnt  at  Easter 
in,  x.  130  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 

312 


Cosenza  in  Calabria,  Easter  custom  at, 
v.  254 

Cosmogonies,  primitive,  perhaps  influ- 
enced by  human  sacrifices,  ix.  409  sqq. 

Cosquin,  E.,  on  the  book  of  Esther,  ix. 
367  n.9;  on  helpful  animals  and  ex- 
ternal souls  in  folk-tales,  xi.  133  n.1 

Cosse  de  Naut  the  Yule  log,  x.  251 

Costa  Rica,  the  Bnbri  Indians  of,  iii. 
147,  x.  86  ;  Indians  of,  their  treatment 
of  the  bones  of  animals,  viii.  259  n.1 ; 
their  customs  in  fasts,  x.  20  ;  cere- 
monial uncleanness  among  the,  x.  65 
n.1 ;  the  Guatusos  of,  xi.  230  «. 

C6te  d'Or,  the  Fox  at  reaping  in,  vii.  296 

Cotton,  the  Mother  of,  in  the  Punjaub, 
vii.  178  ;  treatment  of  first  cotton 
picked,  viii.  119 

Cotton -bleacher,  human  god  the  son  of  a, 
i.  376 

Cottonwood  trees,  the  shades  or  spirits 
of,  ii.  12 

Cotys,  king  of  Lydia,  v.  187 

Coudreau,  H. ,  on  the  custom  of  stinging 
with  ants  among  the  Indians  of  French 
Guiana,  x.  63  sq. 

Coughs  transferred  to  animals,  ix.  51,  52 

Couit-gil,  the  spirit  of  a  dead  person, 
among  the  aborigines  of  Victoria,  iii. 

350 

Coulommiers,  in  France,  notion  as  to 
mistletoe  at,  xi.  316  n.1 

Counter-charm  for  witchcraft,  "scoring 
above  the  breath,"  x.  316  «.a 

Couples  married  within  the  year  obliged 
to  dance  by  torchlight,  x.  115,  339 

Coupling  ewes  and  rams,  the  time  for, 
ii.  328,  328  ».4 

Couppe*.  Mgr. ,  on  the  belief  in  demons 
in  New  Britain,  ix.  82 

Courage  acquired  by  eating  the  flesh  of 
fierce  beasts,  viii.  140,  141  sqq.  \ 
seated  in  gall-bladder,  viii.  145  sq.  ; 
acquired  by  eating  the  flesh  or  drink- 
ing the  blood  of  brave  men,  viii.  148 
sqq. 

Court  etiquette,  iv.  39  sq. 

Courtiers  required  to  imitate  their 
sovereign,  iv.  39  sq. 

Cousins,  male  and  female,  not  allowed 
to  mention  each  other's  names,  iii.  344 

Couteau  or  Knife  Indians,  viii.  227  n. 

Covenant  formed  by  eating  together,  iii. 
130 ;  formed  by  mixing  the  blood  of 
the  covenanting  parties,  iii.  130 ;  spittle 
used  in  making  a,  iii.  290 

Coventry,  Midsummer  giants  at,  xi.  37 

Covering  up  mirrors  at  a  death,  iii.  94  sq. 

Cow  bewitjhed,  iii.  93  ;  ceremony  of 
rebirth  from  a  golden,  iii.  113 ;  as 
symbol  of  the  moon,  iv.  71  sq. ;  image 
of,  in  the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  50,  84 : 


230 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Isis  represented  with  the  head  of  a, 
vi.  50  ;  thought  to  be  impregnated  by 
moonshine,  vi.  130  sq. ;  in  calf  treated 
like  woman  in  childbed,  vii.  33  ;  corn- 
spirit  as,  vii.  288  sgg. 

Cow,  black,  in  rain-charm,  i.  290 

,  white,  with  red  ears,  used  in  ex- 
piation, ii.  116 

Cow-goddess  Shenty,  vi  88 

headed  women,  statuettes  of,  found 

at  Lycosura,  viii.  21  «.4 

Cow's  hide,  thresher  of  last  corn  wrapt 
in,  vii.  291 ;  custom  of  beating  the, 
on  Hogmanay,  viii.  322  sgg. 

Cowboy  of  the  king  of  Unyoro,  taboos 
observed  by  the,  iii.  159  n. 

Cows,  the  afterbirths  of,  how  treated,  i. 
198  sq.  \  charm  to  increase  the  milk  of, 
i.  198  sq.  ;  milked  as  a  rain-charm,  i. 
284  ;  washed  in  dew  on  Midsummer 
morning,  ii.  127 ;  pregnant,  sacrificed 
to  the  Earth  Goddess,  ii.  229  ;  milked 
through  a  ring  as  a  precaution  against 
witchcraft,  iii.  314  sq. ;  sacred  to  Isis, 
vi.  50;  milked  by  women,  vii.  118  ; 
the  Hindoo  worship  of,  vni.  37 ;  and 
their  milk,  superstitions  as  to,  viii.  84 
ns.1  and  a;  bewitched  on  Walpurgis 
Night,  ix.  162  ;  as  scapegoats,  ix.  193, 
216  ;  witches  steal  milk  from,  x.  343  ; 
mistletoe  given  to,  xi.  86 ;  milked 
through  a  hole  in  a  branch  or  a 
"witch's  nest,"  xi.  185 

Coyohuacan,  city  of  Mexico,  paste  idol 
eaten  by  warriors  in,  viii.  91 

Coyote  not  to  be  named  by  children  in 
winter,  iii.  399 

Crab  in  rain-charm,  i.  289 

Crabs  used  to  extract  vicious  propensity, 
ix.  34  ;  change  their  skin,  ix.  303 

Crackers  ignited  to  expel  demons,  ix. 
117,  146  sg. ;  burnt  to  frighten  ghosts, 
xi.  17,  1 8 

Crackling  of  grain  in  fire  a  sign  that  the 
dead  are  eating  it,  viii.  65 

Cracow,  customs  as  to  the  last  sheaf  in 
the  district  of,  vii.  145  ;  Midsummer 
fires  in  the  district  of,  x.  175 

Craig,  Captain  Wolsey,  on  unlucky 
marriages  in  Barar,  ii.  57  «.4 

Crane,  emblem  of  longevity,  i.  169  n.1; 
dance  called  the,  iv.  75 

Cranes,  trumpeting  of  the,  signal  for 
ploughing,  vii.  45  ;  their  seasons  of 
migration,  vii.  45  n.1 

Cranganore  in  Cochin,  shrine  of  the 
goddess  Bhagavati  at,  i.  280 

Crannogs  or  lake-dwellings  in  the  British 
Islands,  ii.  352 

Crannon,  in  Thessaly,  rain-making  by 
means  of  a  chariot  at,  i.  309 ;  coins 
of,  L  309  *.* 


Crassus,  Publicius  Licinhis,  funeral  garnet 
in  his  honour,  iv.  96 

Crawfish  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  156; 
worshipped  by  Indians  of  Peru,  viii. 
250 

Crawley,  E.,  on  the  external  soul  in 
the  placenta  and  navel-string,  i.  201  n.1 

Cream,  ceremony  for  thickening,  x. 
262 

Cream-bowl  wreathed  with  hawthorn  in 
bloom  on  May  morning,  ii.  52 

Creation,  myths  of,  iv.  106  sgg. ;  Baby- 
lonian legend  of,  iv.  106,  xxo 

of  the  world  thought  to  be  annually 

repeated,  v.  284 ;  legends  of,  influenced 
by  human  sacrifices,  ix.  409  sgg. 

Creator,  the  grave  of  the,  iv.  3;  beheaded, 
ix.  410 ;  sacrifices  himself  daily  to  create 
the  world  afresh,  ix.  411 

Creek  Indians  of  North  America,  their 
tradition  of  the  first  fire,  ii.  256  «.a; 
taboos  imposed  on  lads  at  initiation 
among  the,  iii.  156  ;  their  mortification 
of  themselves  in  war,  iii.  161  sqq. ;  the 
busk  or  festival  of  first-fruits  among 
the,  viii.  72  sgg.  \  their  belief  in  the 
homoeopathic  magic  of  the  flesh  of 
animals,  vni.  139  ;  their  dread  of 
menstruous  women,  x.  88 

Town,  in  Guinea,  periodic  expulsion 

of  demons  at,  ix.  204  n. l 

Creepers,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  145 

Creeping  through  an  arch  as  a  cure,  ix. 
55  ;  through  a  tunnel  as  a  remedy  for 
an  epidemic,  x.  283  sq.  ;  through  cleft 
trees  as  cure  for  various  maladies,  xi. 
170  sgg. ;  through  narrow  openings  in 
order  to  escape  ghostly  pursuers,  xi. 
177  sqq. 

Crescent -shaped  chest  in  the  rites  of 
Osiris,  vi.  85,  130 

Crests  of  the  Cilician  pirates,  v.  149 

Cretan  festival  of  Dionysus,  vii  14  sq.  \ 
of  Hermes,  ix.  350 

myth  of  the  murder  of  Dionysus, 

vii.  13 

Crete,  milk-stones  in,  i.  165  ;  precinct 
of  Dictaean  Zeus  in,  ii.  122  ;  sacrifices 
without  the  use  of  iron  in,  iii.  226 
sq. ;  grave  of  Zeus  in,  iv.  3  ;  sacred 
trees  and  pillars  in,  v.  107  «.a ;  ancient 
seat  of  worship  of  Demeter,  vii.  131.  ; 
pig  not  eaten  in,  viii.  21  n.1 

Creuse  and  Correze,  departments  of,  St. 
John's  fires  in  the,  x.  190 

Crevaux,  J.,  on  stinging  with  ants  as  • 
ceremony,  iii  105 

Crianlarich,  in  Strath  Fill  an,  the  harvest 
Cailleach  at,  vii.  166 

Cridcet,  soul  in  form  of,  iii.  39  n.1 

Crickets  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  156 

Cries  of  reapers,  vii.  963  sgg. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Crimea,  the  Karaits  01  the,  iii.  95 ;  the 
Taurians  of  the,  v.  294 

Crimes,  sticks  or  stones  piled  on  the 
scene  of,  ix.  13  sqq. 

Criminals  shaved  as  a  mode  of  purifica- 
tion, iii.  287  ;  sacrificed,  iv.  195,  ix. 
354,  396  sq. ,  408  ;  shorn  to  make 
them  confess,  xi.  158  sq. 

Cripple  or  Lame  Goat  at  harvest  in  Skye, 
vn.  284 

Crnagora,  divination  on  St.  George's 
morning  in,  ii.  345 

Croatia,  souls  of  witches  said  to  pass 
into  trees  in,  ii.  32;  Good  Friday 
custom  in,  ix.  268 ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  178 

Croats  of  Istria,  "Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  among  the,  iv.  242  ;  their 
belief  as  to  the  activity  of  witches  on 
Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  75 

Crocodile  not  to  be  met  or  seen  by 
people  of  the  crocodile  clan,  viii.  28  ; 
supposed  to  be  born  as  the  twin  of  a 
human  child,  viii.  212;  clay  image  of, 
as  a  protection  against  mice,  viii.  279 ; 
a  Batta  totem,  xi.  223 

Crocodile -catchers,  rules  observed  by, 
viii.  209  sq. 

'- clan  of  the  Dinka,  iv.  31 

-shaped  hero,  in  Yam,  v.  139  n.1 

Crocodiles,  Malay  magic  to  catch,  i.  no 
sq.  ;  girls  sacrificed  to,  ii.  152  ;  not 
called  by  their  proper  names,  iii.  401, 
403,  410,  411,  415  sq.  ;  ancestral 
spirits  in,  viii.  123  ;  hunted  by  savages 
for  their  flesh,  viii.  208  «.a ;  often 
spared  by  savages  out  of  respect, 
viii.  208  sqq.  ;  ceremonies  observed  at 
catching,  viii.  209  sqq.  ;  kinship  of  men 
with,  viii.  212  sq.,  214  sq.  ;  men 
sacrificed  to,  viii.  213  ;  inspned  human 
medium  of,  viii.  213;  temple  dedicated 
to,  viii.  2x3  ;  respected  in  Africa  and 
Madagascar,  viii.  213  sqq.  ;  sacred  at 
Dix  Cove,  viii.  287  ;  souls  of  the  dead 
in,  viii.  289,  290,  291,  295  ;  fat  of,  x. 
14  ;  lives  of  persons  bound  up  with 
those  of,  xi.  201,  202,  206,  209;  ex- 
ternal human  souls  in,  xi.  207,  209 

Croesus,  king  of  Lydia,  his  war  with  the 
Persians,  ii.  316 ;  captures  Pteria,  v. 
128  ;  the  burning  of,  v.  ij<\sqq.,  179, 
ix.  391  ;  his  burnt  offerings  to  Apollo 
at  Delphi,  v.  180  n.1 ;  dedicates  golden 
lion  at  Delphi,  v.  184  ;  his  son  Atys, 
v.  286 

Crofts,  W.  C,  on  Whitsuntide  Bride  in 
Norway,  ii.  92  n.4 

Cromarty  Firth,  words  tabooed  by  fisher- 
men of  the,  iii.  394 

Cromer,  Martin,  on  the  Lithuanian  wor- 
ship of  fire,  ii.  366  rt.* 


Cromm  Cruach,  a  legendary  Irish  idol, 

iv.  183 
Cronia,  a  Greek  festival  resembling  the 

Saturnalia,  ix.  351  ;  at  Olympia,  ix. 

352  sq. 

Cronion,  a  Greek  month,  vi.  238,  viii.  7, 
8  n.1,  ix.  351  «.a 

Cronius,  Mount,  at  Olympia,  sacrifice  at 
the  spring  equinox  on,  i.  46  n.4 

Cronus,  an  older  god  in  Greece  than  Zeus, 
ii.  323 ;  buried  in  Sicily,  iv.  4 ;  his  sacri- 
fice of  his  son,  iv.  166,  179  ;  his  treat- 
ment of  his  father  and  children,  -iv. 
192  ;  his  marriage  with  his  sister  Rhea, 
iv.  194  ;  identified  with  the  Phoenician 
£1,  v.  1 66  ;  castrates  his  father  Uranus 
and  is  castrated  by  his  son  Zeus,  v.  283 ; 
name  applied  to  winter,  vi.  41  ;  and 
the  Cronia,  ix.  351  sq. ;  his  sacred  hill 
at  Olympia,  ix.  352  ;  and  the  Golden 
Age,  ix.  353  ;  and  human  sacrifice,  ix. 

353  stl'  •  397 1  cakes  offered  to,  x.  153  «.8 
Crook  and  scourge  or  flail,  the  emblems 

of  Osiris,  vi.  108,  153,  compare  20 

Crooke,  Rev.  Mr. ,  missionary  in  Tahu- 
ata,  i.  387  n.1 

Crooke,  W.,  i.  406  n.\  iv.  53  n.1,  vii. 
234  «.a,  viii.  56  ».s ;  on  marriage  to 
trees  in  India,  ii.  57  n.4 ;  on  local 
gods  served  by  aboriginal  priests  in 
India,  ii.  288  n.1 ;  on  temporary  sub- 
stitutes for  the  Shah  of  Persia,  iv. 
157  «.5,  159  n.1 ;  on  sacred  dancing- 
giils,  v.  65  n.1 1  on  Mohammedan 
saints,  v.  78  «.a ;  on  infant  burial,  v. 
93  sq. ;  on  the  custom  of  the  False 
Bride,  vi.  262  «.8;  on  Bhumiya,  viiL 
118  «.  ;  as  to  use  of  spindle  in  ritual, 
viii.  119  «.B 

Crop  supposed  to  be  spoilt  if  a  man  were 
to  name  his  father  and  mother,  iii.  341 

Crops,  dancing  and  leaping  as  charms  to 
promote  the  growth  of  the,  i.  137^7., 
ix.  232,  238  sqq.t  x.  119,  165,  166, 
166  sq. ,  168,  173,  174,  337;  inter- 
course of  the  sexes  to  promote  the 
growth  of  the,  ii.  98  sqq.  \  thought  to 
be  blighted  by  sexual  crime,  ii.  107 
sqq.  ;  swinging  for  the  good  of  the, 
iv.  156  sq. .  277,  278,  283  ;  depend- 
ent on  serpent -god,  v.  67;  games 
to  promote  the  growth  of  the,  v. 
92  sqq.  \  tales  as  a  charm  to  pro- 
mote the  growth  of  the,  v.  102,103;?.; 
human  victims  sacrificed  for  the,  v. 
290  sq. ,  vii.  236  sqq.  \  charms  and 
spells  for  growth  of,  vii.  100  ;  bull- 
roarers  sounded  to  promote  the  growth 
of  the,  vii.  104,  106,  xi.  232 ;  rotation 
of,  vii.  1 17  ;  vermin  the  enemies  of 
the  crops,  superstitious  devices  for  de- 
stroying, intimidating,  or  propitiating, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGft 


viii.  274  sqq. ;  supposed  to  be  spoiled 
by  menstruous  women,  x.  79,  96 ; 
leaping  over  bonfires  to  ensure  good, 
x.  107 ;  Midsummer  fires  thought 
to  ensure  good,  x.  188,  336;  torches 
swung  by  eunuchs  to  ensure  good,  x. 

34° 
Cross,  Days  of  the,  in  Esthonia,  i.  325 ; 

wind  of  the,  i.  325 
•        of  twisted  corn  on  Candlemas,  ii. 

95  «• 

•• of  the  Horse,"  first  sheaf  called 

the,  vii.  294.  See  also  Crosses 

Cross  River  of  Southern  Nigeria,  Eatin 
on  the,  i.  349  ;  the  Indem  tribe  of  the, 
ii.  32 ;  sacred  chiefs  on  the,  confined 
to  their  compounds,  iii.  124 ;  natives 
of  the,  their  offerings  of  new  yams  to 
the  deities,  viii.  115  ;  natives  of  the, 
their  lives  bound  up  with  those  of 
certain  animals,  xi.  202  sq. ,  204 

Cross-road,  trap  for  demon  at,  ix.  61  ; 
ague  nailed  down  at,  ix.  68  sq. 

—  -roads,  in  magical  rites,   ii.  340, 
iii.  59 ;   burial  at,  v.  93  i*.1,  ix.   10 ; 
things  used  in   purificatory  rites   de- 
posited at,  vii.   9  ;    sacrifices  at,  viii. 
284  ;   disease  deposited  at,  ix.  6,  7  ; 
bodies  of  suicides  burnt  at,  ix.   18  ; 
bodies  of  parricides  to  be  thrown  away 
at,  ix.  24 ;  fever  deposited  at,  ix.  49  ; 
offerings  at,  ix.  140  ;    ceremonies  at, 
ix.    144,    159,    196,    x.    24  ;    beaten 
as   a  precaution   against  witches,  ix. 

161  ;  witches  at,  ix.  162,  x.   160  n.1 ; 
Midsummer  fires  lighted  at,   x.    172, 
191 ;  divination  at,  x.  229  ;  bewitched 
things  burnt  at,  x.  322 

Crossbills  in  magic,  i.  81  sq. 

Crosses  cut  on  stumps  of  felled  trees,  ii. 
38  ;  of  rowan-tree  used  to  protect  cows 
from  witches,  ii.  53,  ix.  267 ;  chalked  on 
doors  as  a  protection  against  witchcraft, 
>»•  54.  33i.  335.  336,  339.  «.  160, 

162  sq.,  165  ;  made  with  tar  on  cattle 
to  protect  them  against  evil  spirits,  ii. 
342 ;    painted   with    tar    as    charms 
against  ghosts  and  vampyres,  ix.  153 
n.1 ;  white,  made  by  the  King  of  the 
Bean,  ix.  314,  315  n.  ;  chalked  up  on 
Twelfth  Night,  ix.  331  ;  chalked  up  to 
protect  houses  and  cattle-stalls  against 
witches,*  x.  160  a.1,  xi.  74.     See  also 
Cross 

Crossing  of  legs  forbidden,  iii.  295,  298  sq. 

Crow  asked  to  give  a  new  tooth,  i.  181  ; 
soul  in  form  of,  iii.  42  n.  ;  head  of, 
eaten  to  prolong  life,  viii.  143  ;  trans- 
migration of  sinner  into,  viii.  299 ;  as 
scapegoat,  ix.  193.  See  also  Crow* 

—  ,  hooded,  sacrifice  to,  x.  152 
Crow  Song,  the  Greek,  viil  322  n. 


Crowdie,  a  dish  of  milk  and  meal,  x.  239 

Crown,  Ariadne's,  ii.  138 

of  corn-ears,  vii.  163,   221,   283  ; 

worn  by  Demeter  and  Persephone,  vii. 

43  ;    or  garland   of  flowers   in  Mid- 
summer  bonfire,    x.    184,    185,    188, 

192.     See  also  Flowers 

,  imperial,  as  palladium,  iii.  4 

of  laurel,  ii.  175,  175  w.1,  iv.  78, 

80  sqq. 
of  oak  leaves,  ii.  175,  176  sq.>  184, 

iv.  80  sqq. 

of  olive  at  Olympia,  iv.  91 

of  Roses,  festival  of  the,  x.  195 

,  the  Whitsuntide,  ii.  89  sq.      See 

also  Crowns 
Crown -wearer,    priest    of    Hercules    at 

Tarsus,  v.  143 
Crowning,  festival  of  the,  at  Delphi,  iv. 

78  sqq. 
Crowning  cattle,  ii.  75,  339,  341 ;    as  a 

protection   against  witchcraft,  ii.  126 

*?•.  339 

dogs,  custom  of,  i.  14,  ii.  125  sq., 

127  sq. 

Crowns,  the  royal,  in  ancient  Egypt,  i. 
364  ;  magical  virtue  of  royal,  i.  364 
sq. ;  of  birch  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  64 ; 
or  wreaths,  custom  of  wearing,  ii.  127 
«.a ;  as  amulets,  vL  242  sq.  ;  laid 
aside  in  mourning,  etc.,  vi.  243  «.2 ; 
of  figs  worn  at  sacrifice  to  Saturn 
(Cronus),  ix.  253  «.8;  of  maize,  ix. 
280.  See  also  Crown 

of  Egypt,  the  White  and  the  Red, 

vi.  21  n.1 

Crows  in  magic,  i.  83  ;  hearts  of,  eaten 
by  diviners,  viii.  143.  See  also  Crow 

Cruachan,  the  palace  of  the  ancient  kings 
of  Connaught,  in.  12  ;  pagan  cemetery 
at,  iv.  101  ;  the  fair  of,  iv.  101  ;  in 
Connaught,  the  cave  of,  x.  226  ;  the 
herdsman  or  king  of,  Argyleshire 
story  of,  xi.  127  sqq. 

Crucifixion  of  Christ,  ix.  412  sqq.  ;  cross- 
bills at  the,  i.  82  ;  tradition  as  to  the 
date  of,  v.  306  sqq. 

of  human  victims  at  Benin,  v.  294 

«.8;  gentile,  at  the  spring  equinox,  v. 
307  n. 

Crux  ansata,  the  Egyptian  symbol  of  life, 
ii.  133.  vi.  89 

"Crying  the  Mare"  at  harvest  in  Hert- 
fordshire, vii.  292  sq. ;  in  Shropshire, 
vii.  293 

11 the  neck,"  at  harvest,  vii.  264  sqq. 

Cryptocerus  atratus,  F.,  stinging  ants, 
used  in  ordeal  by  the  Mauhes,  x.  62 

Crystals,  magic  of,  i  176  sq.  ;  used  in 
rain-making,  i.  254,  255,  304,  345, 
346  ;  used  in  divination,  iii.  56  ;  super 
stitions  as  to,  iv.  64  «.• 


GENERAL  INDEX 


233 


Ctesias,  on  the  Sacaea,  ix.  402  n.1 

Cubit,  the  standard,  kept  in  the  temple 
of  Serapis,  vi.  217 

Cublay-Khan,  ii.  306 

Cuissard,  Ch.,  on  Midsummer  fires,  x. 
182  sq. 

Cultivation  of  staple  food  in  the  hands  of 
women  (Pelew  Islands),  vi.  206  sq.  \ 
shifting,  vii.  99.  See  Agriculture 

Cumae,  the  Sibyl  at,  x.  99 

Cumanus,  inquisitor,  xi.  158 

Cumberland,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  197 

Cumberland  inlet,  the  Esquimaux  of,  iii. 
108 

Cummin,  curses  at  sowing,  i.  281 

Cumont,  Professor  Franz,  on  the  Saturn- 
alia of  the  Roman  soldiers,  iv.  310  ; 
on  the  taurobohum,  v.  275  n.1 ;  on  the 
Nativity  of  the  Sun,  v.  303  «.8  ;  as  to 
the  parallel  between  Easter  and  the 
riles  of  Attis,  v.  310  a.1 ;  on  the  mar- 
tyrdom of  St.  Dasius,  ix.  308  sq. ;  on  a. 
form  of  abjuration  imposed  on  Jewish 
converts,  ix.  393  n.1 

"Cup  of  offering,"  viii.  184 

,  sacred  golden,  i.  365 

Cup- and -ball  as  a  charm  to  hasten  the 
return  of  the  sun,  i.  317 

Cupid  and  Psyche,  story  of,  iv.  131 

Cups,  special,  used  by  girls  at  puberty, 
x-  So,  53 

Cura,  sacred  grove  of  the  Wotyaks  at,  ii. 

145 

Curative  powers  ascribed  to  persons  born 
feet  foremost,  x.  295 

Curcho,  old  Prussian  god,  viii.  133, 174  n. 

Cures  based  on  principles  of  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  78  sqq.  ;  effected  by  recalling 
the  soul,  iii.  42  sgg.  ;  by  means  of 
knotted  cords  and  threads,  iii.  303  sqq.  \ 
by  swinging,  iv.  280 sq.,  282;  by  trans- 
ferring the  malady  to  things,  animals, 
or  persons,  ix.  2  sqq.  \  by  the  expulsion 
of  demons,  ix.  109  sqq.  \  popular,  pre- 
scnt>ed  by  Marcellus  of  Bordeaux,  x.  17 

Curetes,  their  war-dance,  vii.  13 

Curland,  Midsummer  lestival  in,  iv.  280 

Curr,  E.  M. ,  on  the  superstition  as  to 
personal  names  among  the  Australian 
aborigines,  iii.  320  sg. 

Curses,  public,  i.  45 ;  supposed  bene- 
ficial effects  of,  i.  279  sqq. ;  uttered  by 
Bouzygai,  vii.  108 

Cursing  at  Athens,  ritual  of,  iii.  75 

—  an  enemy,  Arab  mode  of,  iii.  312 

—  fishermen  and  hunters  for  good  luck, 
L  280  sg. 

—  a  mist  in  Switzerland,  x.  980 
at  sowing,  i.  281 

Curtains  to  conceal  kings,  iii.  120  sq. 
Curtiss,  Professor  S.  I.,  on  the  head  of 
the  Babites,  i.  402 
VOL.  XII 


Curtius,    Quintus,    on    Alexander    the 

Great's  cresset,  ii.  264  n.1 
Curumbars,  a  tribe  of  the  Neilgherry 

Hills,  viii.  55 

discuses,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  296,  298 
Gushing,   Frank  H.,    on  the  killing  of 
sacred  turtles  among  the  Zuni,   viii. 
175  sqq. 

Custom  more  constant  than  myth,  viii.  40 
Customs  of  the  Pelew  Islanders,  vi.  253 

sgg. ,  266  sgg. 

Cut  hair  and  nails,  disposal  of,  iii.  267  sqq. 
Cuthar,  father  of  Adonis,  v.  13  ».a 
Guts  made  in  the  body  as  a  mode  of  ex- 
pelling demons  or  ghosts,  iii.  106  sg. ; 
in  bodies  of  manslayers,  iii.  174,  176, 
180;  in  bodies  of  slain,  iii.  176.     See 
also  Incisions,  Scarification 
Gutting  or  lacerating  the  body  in  honour 
of  the  dead,  iv.  92  sq. ,  97 

the  hair  a  purificatory  ceremony,  iii. 

283  sqq.     See  also  Hair 
Gutting  weapons  planted  in  ground   to 

repel  the  demon  of  smallpox,  ix.  122 
Cuttings  for  the  dead,  v.  268 
Cuttle-fish  presented  to  Greek  infants,  L 

156  ;  expiation  for  killing  a,  iv.  217 
Cuzco,  the  temple  of  the  Sun  at,  ii.  243, 
vii.  310  ;  its  scenery,  ix.  128  sq.  \  cere- 
mony of  the  new  fire  in,  x.  132 
Cyaxares,  king  of  the  Medes.v.  133  n. ,  174 
Cybele,  her  image  carted  about  at  Autun, 
ii.  144 ;  the  image  of,  v.  35  n.s ; 
her  cymbals  and  tambourines,  v. 
54  ;  her  lions  and  turreted  crown,  v. 
137 ;  priests  of,  called  Attis,  v.  140 ; 
the  Mother  of  the  Gods,  v.  263 ;  her 
love  for  Attis,  v.  263,  282  ;  her  worship 
adopted  by  the  Romans,  v.  265  ;  sacri- 
fice of  virility  to  image  of,  v.  268 ; 
subterranean  chambers  of,  v.  268 ; 
orgiastic  rites  of,  v.  278 ;  a  goddess 
of  fertility,  v.  279 ;  worshipped  in 
Gaul,  v.  279 ;  fasts  observed  by  the 
worshippers  of,  v.  280 ;  a  friend  of 
Marsyas,  v.  288  ;  effeminate  priests  of, 
vi.  257,  258 

and  Attis,  i.  18,  21,  40,  41,  v.  280, 

ix.  386 

Gybistra  in  Cappadocia,  v.  120,  122,  124 
Cychreus,  king  of  Salamis,  bequeaths 
his  kingdom  to  Telamon,  ii.  278  ».a ; 
changed  at  death  into  a  serpent,  iv.  87 
Cycle,  the  octennial,  based  on  an  attempt 
to  reconcile  solar  and  lunar  time,  iv.  68 
sg. ,  vii.  80  sg. ;  apparently  the  period 
of  certain  kings'  reigns  in  ancient 
Greece,  iv.  70  sg.  ;  octennial  festivals 
connected  with  the,  iv.  87  sqq. ;  Olym- 
piads originally  based  on  the,  iv.  89 
sg.,  vii.  80;  antiquity  of  the  octennial 
cycle  in  Greece,  vii.  81  sq.  \  the  cycle 


*34 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


based  on  religious  rather  than  practical 
considerations,  vii.  82  sq. 
Cycle  of  thirty  years  (Druidical),  xi.  77 

Cycles  of  sixty  years  (Boeotian,  Indian, 

and  Tibetan),  xi.  77  n.1 
Cyclopes,  slaughter  of  the,  iv.  78  «.4 
Cymbal,  drinking  out  of  a,  v.  274 

Cymbals  in  religious  music,  v.  52,  54 

—  and  tambourines  in  worship  of 
Cybele,  v.  54 

Cyme,  titular  kings  at,  i.  46  n.4 

Cynaetha,  in  Arcadia,  people  of,  massacre 
committed  by  the,  iii.  188;  winter 
festival  of  Dionysus  at,  vii.  16  sq. 

Cynopolis,  the  cemetery  of,  vi.  90 

Cypresses,  sacred,  in  the  sanctuary  of 
Aesculapius  at  Cos,  ii.  10 ;  in  the 
sanctuary  of  Aesculapius  at  Titane,  v. 
81 

Cypriote  syllabary,  v.  49  a.7 

Cyprus,     grave    of    Aphrodite    in,    iv. 
4  ;    Salamis  in,  iv.  z66  n. l ;   natural 
riches    of,    v.    31  ;    Phoenicians    in 
v.    31 « sq.  ;    Adonis  in,  v.   31    sqq. 
sacred  prostitution  in,  v.  36,  50,  59 
Melcarth    worshipped    in,    v.    117 
human  sacrifices  in,  v.   145  sq.  \   the 
bearded  Venus  in,  vi.  259  a.3 ;   wild 
boars  annually  sacrificed  in,  viii.  23  n.3 

Cyrene,  kingship  at,  i.  47 ;  the  people 
of,  their  sacrifice  to  Saturn  (Cronus), 
ix.  253  ».8 

Cyril  of  Alexandria  on  the  festival  of 
Adonis  at  Alexandria,  v.  224  a.a 

Cyrus  and  Croesus,  v.  174  sqq.,  ix.  391 

Cythuos,  Greek  island,  sickly  children 
pushed  through  a  hole  in  a  rock  in, 
xi.  189 

Cytisorus,  son  of  Phrixus,  iv.  162 

Cyricus,  council  chamber  at,  built  with- 
out iron,  iii.  230 ;  worship  of  the 
Placianian  Mother  at,  v.  274  n. ;  bull- 
shaped  image  of  Dionysus  at,  vii.  z6  ; 
vicarious  sacrifice  at,  viii.  95  a.8 

Czech  maidens,  love  charm  practised  by, 
on  St.  George's  Eve,  ii.  345  sq. 

— —  saying  as  to  the  dying,  iii.  33  a.8 

—  villages  of  Bohemia,  the  Shrove- 
tide Bear  in  the,  viii.  326 ;  the  Three 
Kings  of  Twelfth  Night  in,  ix.  330  sq. 

Czechs  of  Bohemia,  the  Carrying  out  of 
Death  among  the,  iv.  221 ;  the  Corn- 
mother  among  the,  vii.  132  sq. ;  cull 
simples  at  Midsummer,  xi.  49 

Dabelow,  in  Mecklenburg,  precaution 
against  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night 
at,  ix.  163  n.1 

Dacaratha  festival  in  India,  iv.  124 

Dacia,  hot  springs  in,  v.  2x3 

Dacotas  or  Sioux,  the,  their  fear  of  having 
their  pictures  taken,  iii.  96 ;  custom 


observed  by  manslayers  among,  iii.  x8x; 

avoidance  of  wife's  mother  among,  iii. 

338  ;  their  belief  as  to  stepping  over 

animals,  iii.  423 ;  their  theory  of  the 

waning  moon,  vi.  130 ;  ate  the  livers 

of  dogs  to  make  them  brave,  viii.  145  ; 

their  belief  in  the  resurrection  of  dogs, 

viii.  256  sq.  \  ritual  of  death  and  resur- 
rection among,  xi.  268  sq. 
Dad  pillar.     See  Ded  pillar 
Daedala,  Boeotian  festival  of  the  Great, 

ii.  140.1?.,  xi.  77  a.1 
Daedalus,  the  artist,  made  a  dance  for 

Ariadne,  iv.  71  ;   made  a  hollow  cow 

for  Pasiphae,  iv.  71 

Dag,  an  early  king  of  the  Shilluk,  iv.  28 
Dageon,  fire  kept  up  during  king's  life  in, 

ii.  261  sq. 
Dagobert,  King,  privilege  granted  by  him 

to  St.  Romulus  or  St.  Ouen,  ii.  165 
Dah  River,  in  Ashantee,  royal  criminals 

drowned  in,  iii.  243  ;  annual  ablutions 

in  the,  viii.  63 
Dahomans,  their  annual  festival  of  the 

dead,  vi.  66 
Dahomey,  human  wives  of  gods  in,  ii.  149; 

royal  criminals  drowned  or  strangled 

in,  iii.  243  ;  indifference  to  death  in, 

iv.  138;  religious  massacres  in,  iv.  138; 

the  Amazons  of,  viii.  149 
,    the    king   of,    iii.    374 ;    human 

victims    drowned    by,    ii.    158 ;     not 

allowed  to  behold  the  sea,  iii.  9  ;  not 

to  be  seen  eating,  iii.  118 
,  kings   of,  their   true   names  kept 

secret,  iii.  374 ;  their  "strong  names," 

iii.  374  ;  represented  partly  in  human, 

partly  in  animal  forms,  iv.  85  ;  their 

human  sacrifices,  vi.  97  a.7 
,  Porto  Novo  in,  annual  expulsion 

of  demons  at,  ix  205 
,  royal  family  of,  iii.  243  ;  related  to 

leopards,  iv.  85 
Dainyal,  diviner  or  Sibyl,  in  the  Hindoo 

Koosh,  i.  383 
Daira    or  Mahadev   Mohammedans    in 

Mysore,   mock    rite    of   circumcision 

among  the,  iv.  220 
Dairi,  the,  or  Mikado  of  Japan,  iii.  2,  4. 

See  Mikado 

Dairies,  sacred,  of  the  Todas,  iii.  15  sqq. 
Dairy,  mistletoe  used  to  make  the  dairy 

thrive,  xi.  86 
Dairyman,  sacred,  of  the  Todas,  iii.  15 

sqq. ;  his  custom  as  to  the  pollution  of 

death,  vi.  228 ;  bound  to  live  apart 

from  his  wife,  vi.  229 
Daizan,  king  of  Atrae,  his  treacherous 

daughter,  x.  83 
Dajang,  Miss,  a  personification  of  the 

rice  among  the  Battas,  vii.  196 
Dalai  Lama  of  Lhasa,  regarded  ai  • 


GENERAL  INDEX 


235 


living  god,  i.  411  sq.  \  his  palace,  i. 

412 

Dalarne,  the  Yule-ram  in,  viii.  328 
Dalecarlia,  observances  at  turning  out  the 

cattle  to  the  summer  pastures  in,  ii. 

342 
Dalhousie  Castle,  the  Edgewell  Tree  at, 

xi.  166 
Dalisandos  in  Isauria,  inscriptions  at,  vi. 

213  w.1 
Dallet,  Ch. ,  on  the  Corean  objection  to 

put  the  face  of  the  king  on  coins,  iii. 

99 

Dalmatia,  rain-making  in,  i.  274  ;  belief 
as  to  the  souls  of  trees  in,  ii.  14 ;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  263 

Dalsland,  in  Sweden,  observances  at 
turning  out  the  cattle  to  graze  in  the 
forest  in,  ii.  341  sq. 

Dalton,  Colonel  £.  T. ,  on  mock  human 
sacrifices  among  the  Bhagats,  iv.  217 
sq. ;  on  the  fear  of  demons  among  the 
Oraons,  ix.  92  sq. ;  on  the  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  demons  among  the  Hos  of 
North-East  India,  ix.  136  sq. 

Dalyell,  J.  G.,  on  Beltane,  x.  149  n.1 

Dama,  exorcism  of  demons  of  sickness  in 
the  island  of,  viii.  101  sq. 

Damara  hunters,  ceremony  observed  by, 
iii.  220 

Damaras  or  Herero,  their  fire-customs, 
ii.  211  sqq. ;  their  ceremony  on  return 
from  a  journey,  iii.  112;  their  mode 
of  killing  their  cattle,  iii.  247.  See 
also  Herero 

Damascus,  Aramean  kings  of,  v.  15 

Damasen,  a  giant,  in  a  Lydian  story, 
slays  a  serpent,  v.  186 

Damatrius,  a  Greek  month,  vi.  49  w.1, 
vii.  46 

Damba,  island  in  Lake  Victoria  Nyanza, 
crocodiles  sacred  in,  viii.  213 

Damia  and  Auxesia,  female  powers  of 
fertility  at  Troezen,  i.  39 

Dams,  continence  at  making  or  repair- 
ing, iii.  202  ;  in  Egypt,  the  cutting  of 
the,  vi.  31  sq.,  37  sq.,  39^. 

Damun,  in  German  New  Guinea,  cere- 
mony of  initiation  at,  xi.  193 

Danae,  the  story  of,  her  impregnation 
by  Zeus,  x.  73  sq. 

Danakils  or  Afars  of  East  Africa,  their 
belief  as  to  the  rebirth  of  souls  of 
magicians,  iv.  200 

Danaus  and  the  suitors  of  his  daughters, 
ii.  301 

Dance  at  giving  of  oracles,  i.  379; 
executed  as  tribute  by  a  human  god, 
L  394 ;  of  milkmaids  on  May-day,  ii. 
52 ;  to  propitiate  souls  of  slain  ioes, 
iii.  166;  of  women  on  return  of  war- 
riors, iii.  170 ;  at  driving  ghost  into 


grave,  iii.  373,  374 ;   of  youths  and 
maidens  at  Cnossus,  iv.   75  sq.  •   of 
eunuchs    in    Corea,   v.   270  ».a;    of 
eunuchs  at  new  moon,  on  the  Congo, 
v.    271    n.  \    of    hermaphrodites    in 
Pegu,  v.  271  n.  \  at  harvest  supper,  vii. 
J34»  I35»  I4S  I  of  harvesters  with  or 
round  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  135,  141,  145, 
160,  219,  220,  294,  297;  of  masked 
men  before  sowing,  vii.  186  ;  of  Dyaks 
to  secure  soul  of  rice,  vii.  188  sq. ;  of 
old  women  as  representatives  of  the 
corn-goddess,  vii.  205 ;  Pawnee,  before 
human  sacrifice,  vii.  238  ;  round  skulls 
of  human  victims,  vii.  241,  242  ;  round 
oak  and  goat-skin  at  harvest,  vii.  288  ; 
of  executioners,  viii.  63  ;  of  Zulu  king, 
viii.  66,  68,  68  n.3;   of  Pondo  chief  at 
festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  67  ;   before 
the  king  at  ceremony  of  first-fruits, 
viii.  70  sq.  \  of  medicine-man,  viii.  72 ; 
at  harvest  festival  of  Indians  of  Ala- 
bama,   viii.   72   ».a ;    of  warriors  at 
festival    of    first-fruits,    viii.    74  sq.t 
79 ;   of  men   and  women,  by  torch- 
light,  at   festival   of  first-fruits,   viii. 
79  ;  of  Dacota  warriors,  viii.  145  ;  of 
Caffre  girls  after  mock  funeral  of  cater- 
pillars, viii.  280  ;  at  the  burial  of  the 
wren,  viii.  319  ;  on  Twelfth  Day,  viii. 
321 ;  of  mummers  at  Carnival,  viii.  333, 
334 ;    of  mummer  wearing  a  horse- 
headed  mask,  viii.  338  ;  at  cairns,  ix, 
29  ;  to  ensure  a  supply  of  buffaloes,  ix. 
171 ;  to  cause  the  grass  to  grow,  ix. 
238  ,  by  men  carrying  a  box  and  axes 
at   Sipi    in   Northern    India,  x.    12 ; 
of  young  women  at  puberty,  xi.  183; 
in  the  grave  at  initiation,  xi.  237 ;  in 
honour  of  the  big  or  grey  wolf,  xi. 
276  n.2.     See  also  Dances 
"  Dance,  the  Angel,"  viii.  328 

,  Ariadne's,  iv.  77 

,  the  Green  Corn,  viii.  76 

of  King,  iii.  123  ;  before  the  ghosts  % 

of  his  ancestor,  vi.  192 

,  the  rattle-snake,  to  ensure  immunity 

from  snake-bites,  i.  358 

,  sacred,  at  the  Sed  festival,  vi.  154 

Dancers  personate  spirits,  ix.  375 
Dances,  for  rain,  i.  250,  255,  268, 
273,  274,  284,  284  «.,  iii.  154, 
iv.  32,  62,  ix.  236  sq. ,  238 ;  for 
wind,  i.  321 ;  as  means  of  inspira- 
tion, i.  408  n.1 ;  round  sacred  trees, 
"•  47i  55  i  &t  harvest,  ii.  48 ;  round 
the  May-pole,  ii.  65,  67,  69,  74  sq.  ; 
round  bonfires  on  the  Eve  of  St.  John 
(Midsummer  Eve),  ii.  65  ;  performed 
by  parents  of  twins  to  fertilize  gardens, 
ii.  102 ;  for  a  good  harvest,  it  106 ; 
on  graves,  ii.  183  ».* ;  round  an  oak, 


236 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


ii.  371 ;  of  manslayers,  iii.  168 ;  -of 
victory,  iii.  169,  170,  178,  182 ;  at 
sowing,  vii.  95,  ix.  234  sqq. ;  at 
human  sacrifices,  vii.  246,  247  ;  at  the 
reappearance  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  307, 
309,  311,  312,  317 ;  in  imitation  of 
totemic  animals,  viii.  76 ;  and  pro- 
cessions in  connexion  with  offerings 
of  first-fruits,  viii.  in,  113,  115, 
116,  126,  131,  134  ;  of  men  personi- 
fying deities,  viii.  179 ;  round  dead 
tigers,  viii.  216  ;  of  the  Koryak  at  the 
slaughter  of  bears  or  wolves,  viii.  223  ; 
in  honour  of  slain  leopards,  viii.  228  ; 
to  amuse  the  souls  of  dead  sea-beasts, 
viii.  248  ;  of  the  Karoks  for  salmon, 
viii.  255  ;  to  make  the  crops  thrive, 
viii.  326,  328,  330  sq.,  ix.  232  sqq., 
347 ;  of  mummers  on  Plough  Monday, 
viii.  329  sqq.  \  at  cairns,  ix.  26,  29  ; 
Etruscan,  in  time  of  plague  at  Rome,  ix. 
65 ;  at  harvest,  ix.  134 ;  at  the  expulsion 
of  demons,  ix.  139  ;  of  the  witches,  ix. 
x6a  ;  with  burning  besoms  on  fields  to 
drive  away  witches,  ix.  163  ;  of  women 
at  expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  200  ;  of 
the  Salii,  ix.  232,  233 ;  of  the  Tara- 
humare  Indians  of  Mexico,  ix.  236  sqq. ; 
taught  by  animals,  ix.  237 ;  solemn 
Mexican,  ix.  279,  285  ;  of  Castilian 
peasants  in  May,  ix.  280 ;  to  make 
hemp  grow  tall,  ix.  3x5  ;  round  bon- 
fires on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night, 
ix.  317 ;  in  churches  at  the  Fes- 
tival of  Fools,  ix.  335,  336  ;  accom- 
panying the  Boy  Bishop,  ix.  338  ;  as 
dramatic  performances  of  myths,  ix. 
375  W-  J  bestowed  on  men  by  spirits, 
ix«  375  5  in  imitation  of  animals,  ix. 
376,  377,  381,  382 ;  of  fasting  men 
and  women  at  festival,  x.  8  sq.  \  of 
Duk-duk  society,  x.  n  ;  of  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  28,  29,  30,  37,  42,  50, 
58,  59  ;  round  bonfires,  x.  108,  109, 
no,  in,  114,  116,  120,  131,  142, 
145,  148,  153  sq.,  159,  166,  172, 
173.  *75t  178,  182,  183,  185,  187, 
188.  189,  191,  193,  194,  195,  198, 
346,  xi.  2,  39  ;  of  novices  at  initiation, 
xi.  258,  259.  See  also  Dance 
Dances,  masked,  of  the  Kayans  at  the 
festival  of  sowing,  vii.  95  sq.,,  in, 
1 86  ;  of  the  Kaua  and  Kobcua  Indians 
of  Brazil,  vii.  xxx  sq.  ;  of  the  Cham- 
bioa  Indians  of  Brazil,  viii.  208  a.1; 
at  carnival,  viii.  333,  334  ;  in 
ritual,  of  Demeter  and  Persephone, 
viii.  339;  of  devil -dancers,  ix.  38; 
to  promote  fertility,  ix.  236  ;  of 
savages,  ix.  374  sqq.  ;  supposed  to 
be  derived  from  guardian  spirits, 
ix.  375  sqq. ;  to  ensure  good  crops, 


ix.    382 ; 
230  n. 


bull -roarers    used    at,   xi 


Dances,  Mexican,  viii.  88 ;  solemn,  ix.  280, 
284,  286,  287,  288,  289  ;  of  salt- 
makers,  ix.  284 

,  religious,  of  dancing  girls  in  India, 

v.  61,  65 ;  of  inspired  novices  on  the 
Slave  Coast,  v.  68  ;  at  festivals  of  the 
dead,  vi.  52,  53,  55,  58,  59 ;  at  the 
new  moon,  vi.  142 

of  Shrovetide  Bear,  viii.  325  sq. 

of  women  while  men  are  away  fight- 
ing, i.  131-134 ;  at  bear-festival,  viii. 
185,  186  sq.,  191,  195;  at  catching 
a  crocodile,  viii.  211  ;  at  slaughter  of 
whales,  viii.  232  sq. 

Dancing  as  a  fertility  charm,  i.  137  sqq., 
ii.  1 06  ;  for  salmon,  viii.  255  ;  to 
obtain  the  favour  of  the  gods,  ix.  65, 
236 ;  with  the  fairies  at  Hallowe'en, 
x.  227 

-girls  in  India,  harlots  and  wives  of 

the  gods,  v.  6 1  sqq. 

Dandaki,  King,  and  the  ascetic,  story  of, 
ix.  41  sq. 

Dandelions  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi. 

49 

Danes,  female  descent  of  the  kingship 
among  the,  ii.  282  sq. 

Danger  of  being  overshadowed  by  certain 
birds  or  people,  iii.  82  sq.  ;  supposed, 
of  portraits  and  photographs,  iii.  96 
sqq.  ;  supposed  to  attend  contact  with 
divine  or  sacred  persons,  such  as  chiefs 
and  kings,  iii.  132  sqq.,  138  ;  appre- 
hended from  women  in  childbed,  iii. 
150  sqq.  ;  thought  to  attend  women 
at  menstruation,  x.  94 ;  apprehended 
from  the  sexu.il  relation,  xi.  277  sq. 

Danger  Island,  snares  set  for  souls  by 
sorcerers  in,  iii.  69 ;  the  Pleiades 
worshipped  in,  vii.  312 

Danh-gbi,  python -god,  on  the  Slave 
Coast,  v.  66 

Danish  magic  of  footprints,  i.  211 

story  of  a  girl  who  was  forbidden 

to  see  the  sun,  x.  70  sqq.  ;  of  the 
external  soul,  xi.  120  sqq. 

Danserosse  or  danscrcsse,  a  stone  in  the 
wood  of  St  Antony  near  Epmal,  x.  no 

Danube,  worship  of  Grannus  on  the,  x. 

1X2 

Danzig,  disposal  of  cut  hair  at,  iii.  276 
sq.  \  the  siege  of,  iii.  279  n.4  ;  the  last 
sheaf  at  harvest  at,  vii.  133,  2x8  sq. ; 
the  immortal  lady  of,  x.  xoo 

Daphne gnidi urn  gathered  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  51 

Daphnephoria,  Greek  festival,  ii.  63  *.• 
See  Laurel-bearing 

Daphnis  and  the  magic  knots,  in  Virgil 
iii.  305 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Daphnis,  play  by  Sositheus,  vii.  217 
Dapper,  O.  ,  on  ritual  of  death  and  resur- 

rection at  initiation  in  the  Belli-  Paaro 

society,  xi.  257  sqq. 
Daramulun,  a  mythical  being  who  insti- 

tuted and  superintends  the  initiation  of 

lads  in  Australia,  xi.  228,  233,  237  ; 

his  voice  heard  in  the  sound  of  the  bull- 

roarer,  xi.  228.     See  also  Thrumalun 

and  Thuremlin 
•  '  Darding  Knife,"  pretence  of  death  and 

resurrection  at  initiation  to  the,  xi.  274 

sq. 
Dardistan,  custom  of  swinging  in,   iv. 

279 
Dards,  their  belief  that  a  storm  follows 

the  troubling  of  a  spring,  i.  301 
Darfur,    power     of    extinguishing    fire 

ascribed  to  chaste  women  in,  ii.  240  ».3  ; 

tampering  with  a  man's  shadow  m,  iii. 

8  1  ;  the  sultan  of,  veils  his  face,  iii. 

120  ;     etiquette  at   the  court   of  the 

sultans   of,    iv.    39  ;    the    people    of, 

believe  the  liver  to  be  the  seat  of  the 

soul,  viii.  147  sq. 
Dargle  Vale,  Whitsuntide  custom  at,  ii. 

103  «.8 
Darien,  the  Indians  of,  concealment  of 

personal  names  among,  iii.  325 
Darius,  King,  would  not  pass  through  a 

gate  over  which  was  a  tomb,  iii.  257 
"Dark  "moon  and  "light  "moon,  ix. 

140,  141  n.1 
Darling  River,  funeral  custom  of  tribes 

on  the,  i.  90  ;  custom  as  to  extracted 

teeth  among  the  tribes  of  the,  i.  176  ; 

the  Karamundi  nation  on  the,  i.  257  ; 

tributaries  of  the,  iv.  180;  the  Ualaroi 

of  the,  xi.  233 
Darma  Rajah,  Hindoo  god,  fire-festival 

in  honour  of,  xi.  6 
Darmesteter,   James,  on  the  Fravashis, 

vi.  67  n.z  ;  his  theory  as  to  the  date 

of  the  Gat  has,  vi.  84  «. 
Darowen,  in  Wales,  Midsummer  fires  at, 

X.   201 

Darwin,  Charles,  and  Empedocles,  viii. 

306  ;   on  the  cooling  of  the  sun,  xi. 

307  n.1 

Darwin,  Sir  Francis,  on  double-headed 
bust  at  Nemi,  i.  42  n.1  ;  on  rhamnus 
(buckthorn),  ix.  153  n.1  ;  on  the  Golden 
Bough,  xi.  318,  319  «.s 

Dashers  of  churns,  witches  ride  on,  xi. 


Ddsi,  dancing-girl  in  India,  v.  63 
Dasius,  St.,  martyrdom  of,  ix.  308  sqq. 

See  St.  Dasius 
Dassera  festival  in  Nepaul,  iii.  316,  ix. 

226  n.1]  swings  and  kites  at  the,  iv.  277 
Dastarkon    in    Cappadocia,    Cataonian 

Apollo  at,  v.  147  *.* 


Date  of  Chinese  festival  changed,  x.  137 

Date  month  when  date-palms  are  artifici- 
ally fertilized,  ii.  25 

palm,  artificial  fertilization  of  the, 

ii.  24  sq. ,  ix.  272  sq. 

Dates  forbidden  to  worshippers  of  Cybele 
and  Attis,  v.  280 

Dathi,  king  of  Ireland,  and  his  Druid, 
x.  228  sq. 

Daughter  of  a  god,  v.  51 

of  a  king,  succession  to  king. 

dom  by  marriage  with  a,  ii.  271,  277 
sqq. 

-in-law,  her  name  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced, iii.  338;  in  ritual,  viii.  iaisg. 

Daughters  of  chiefs  entrusted  with  the 
sacred  fire  among  the  Herero,  ii.  215, 
228 

Dauphine*,  the  Bridegroom  of  the  Month 
of  May  in,  ii.  93  ;  the  harvest  Cat  in, 
vii.  280  sq. 

Daura,  a  Hausa  kingdom,  sick  or  infirm 
kings  killed  in,  iv.  35  ;  custom  of  suc- 
cession to  the  throne  in,  iv.  201 

David,  King,  his  conquest  of  Ammon, 
iii.  273,  v.  19;  and  the  brazen  serpent, 
iv.  86  ;  in  relation  to  the  old  kings  ot 
Jerusalem,  v.  18  sq.  ;  his  taking  of  a 
census,  v.  24 ;  as  a  harper,  v.  52, 
53-  54 

and  the  King  of  Moab,  iii.  273 

and  Saul,  v.  21 

Davies,    J.    Ceredig,    as   to  witches    in 

Wales,  x.  321  ».2 
Davies,  Professor  T.  Witton,  on  the  date 

of  the  Book  of  Esther,  ix.  360  ».a 
Davis,  Mr.  R.  F.,  on  harvest  custom  in 

Nottinghamshire,  v.  238  «. 
Dawkins,  R.  M.,  on  a  carnival  custom 

in  Thrace,  vii.  25  n.4,  29  «.a 
Dawn  of  the  Day,  prayers  of  adolescent 

girls  to  the,  i.  70,  x.  50  sq.,  53,  98  n,1 

,  the  rosy,  in  mythology,  i.  334 

Dawson,    James,    on    the    difference  of 

language  between  husbands  and  wives 

among  the  aborigines  of  Victoria,  iii. 

347  sq.  ;  on  the  constellations  observed 

by  the  aborigines  of  Victoria,  vii.  308  ; 

on  sex  totems  in  Victoria,  xi.  216 
Day  of  Blood  in  rites  of  Attis,  v.  268, 

285 
of  Stones,  in  Behar  and  Bengal,  i 

279 

Days  of  the  Cross  in  Esthonia,  i.  325 
De  Barros,  Portuguese  historian,  on  the 

custom  of  killing  kings  at  Passier,  iv. 

5i 
De  Goeje,  M.  J.,  on  the  rite  of  stone- 

throwing  at  Mecca,  ix.  24  n.1 
De  Groot,  J.  J.  M. ,  on  the  authority  of 

the  Chinese  emperors,  i.  416  sq.  ;  on 


THE  GOLDEN" BOUGH 


the  Chinese  belief  in  tree-spirits,  ii.  14; 
on  the  Chinese  theory  of  names,  iii.  390 

De  Mortival,  Roger,  on  the  Boy  Bishop 
at  Salisbury,  ix.  338 

D'Orbigny,  A. ,  on  the  division  of  labour 
between  the  sexes  among  the  South   I 
American  Indians,  vii.  zao  j 

De  Piano  Carpini,  on  the  funeral  customs 
of  the  Mongols,  v.  293 

De  Ricci,  S. ,  on  the  Celtic  month  Equos, 
ix.  343  *• 

De  Smet,  J. ,  on  the  sacrifice  of  a  Sioux 
girl,  vii.  239  n.1 

Dea  Dia,  a  Roman  goddess  of  fertility,    j 
vi.  239 

Dead,  hair  offered  to  the,  i.  31 ;  pretence 
of  new  birth  at  return  of  supposed  dead 
man,  i.  75 ;  belief  of  the  Central 
Australian  aborigines  in  the  reincar- 
nation of  the,  i.  96 ;  homoeopathic 
magic  of  the,  i.  147  sqq. ;  prayers  and 
offerings  to  the,  i.  163 ;  magic  blent  with 
the  worship  of  the,  i.  164  ;  making  rain 
by  means  of  the,  i.  284  sqq.  ;  the  illus- 
trious, represented  by  masked  men,  ii. 
178  ;  thunder  and  lightning  made  by 
the,  ii.  183;  taboos  on  persons  who 
have  handled  the,  iii.  138  sqq.  ;  to 
name  the  dead  a  serious  crime,  iii. 
352  ;  relations  of  the,  change  their 
names  from  fear  of  the  ghost,  iii. 
356  sqq.  \  incarnate  in  their  namesakes, 
iii.  365  sqq.  ;  appear  to  the  living  in 
dreams,  iii.  368,  374;  offerings  of 
food  to  the,  iii.  371,  372  n.6,  ix. 
154  ;  deposited  on  platforms  of  sticks, 
iii.  372  ;  rebirth  of  the,  iv.  70,  vii. 
85  ;  human  blood  offered  to  the,  iv. 
92  sq.t  104;  incarnate  in  serpents, 
v.  82  sqq.,  xi.  211  sq.  ;  cuttings  for 
the,  v.  268  ;  Osiris  king  and  judge 
of  the,  vi.  13  sq.  ;  the  Egyptian, 
identified  with  Osiris,  vi.  16  ;  magical 
uses  made  of  their  bodies,  vi.  zoo  sqq.  ; 
the  worship  of  the,  founded  on  the 
theory  of  the  soul,  vii.  i8z  ;  the  fear 
of  the,  one  of  the  most  powerful  factors 
in  religious  evolution,  viii.  36  sq.  ; 
buried  in  the  houses,  viii.  115 ;  bones 
of  the,  viii.  153  sq.  ;  mourners  rub 
themselves  with  the  fat  or  putrefying 
juices  of  the,  viii.  162  sq.\  food  eaten 
out  of  the  hand  of  the,  ix.  44  sq.  ; 
worship  of  the,  based  on  fear,  ix.  98  ; 
ghosts  of  the,  periodically  expelled,  ix. 
123  sq.  ;  annual  sacrifices  in  honour 
of  the,  ix.  148  n.1.  See  a/so  Ancestral 
spirits 

— ,  communion  with  the,  by  means  of 
food,  viii.  154;  by  swallowing  their 
ashes,  viii.  156  sqq. 

— ~,  festivals  of  the,  iii.  367,  371,  v. 


220,  vi.  sz  sqq.,  x.  223  s0.t  225  sq. ; 
at  end  of  harvest,  viii.  izo ;  bull- 
roarers  sounded  at,  xi.  230  n. 

Dead,  names  of,  tabooed,  iii.  349  sqq.  \ 
not  borne  by  the  living,  iii.  354 

,  reincarnation  of  the,  iii.  365  sqq. , 
v.  82  sqq.  ;  in  Central  Australia,  L 
196 ;  in  America,  v.  91  ;  in  Africa, 
v.  91  sq. 

,  sacrifices  to  the,  i.  163,  iii.  15,  88, 

226  sq.,  iv.  92,  93,  94,  95,  97,  xi. 
Z78  ;  on  their  birthdays,  i.  zo5 

-,  souls  of  the,  trees  animated  by, 
ii.  29  sqq.  ;  in  certain  fish,  ii.  30  ; 
all  malignant,  iii.  145 ;  associated  with 
falling  stars,  iv.  64  sqq.  ;  lodged  in 
serpents,  iv.  84 ;  received  by  their 
relations  once  a  year,  vi.  51  sqq.t 
ix.  150  sqq.  ;  invoked  to  make  the 
crops  thrive,  vii.  104  ;  supposed  to 
partake  of  new  grain,  viii.  64  ;  supposed 
to  be  in  caterpillars,  viii.  275  sq.  ; 
supposed  to  be  in  animals,  viii.  285 
sqq.  ;  disembodied,  dreaded,  ix.  77  ; 
sit  round  the  Midsummer  fire,  x.  183, 
184 ;  first-fruits  offered  to,  xi.  243. 
See  a/sb  Dead,  spirits  of  the 

,  spirits  of  the,  the  savage  a  slave 

to  the,  i.  217 ;  personated  by  living 
men,  ii.  Z78,  iii.  371,  vi.  52,  53,  58  ; 
in  wild  fig-trees,  ii.  317,  viii.  113; 
thought  to  be  incarnate  in  their  name- 
sakes, iii.  365  sqq.  ;  supposed  to  in- 
fluence the  crops,  vii.  z©4  ;  offerings 
to,  for  the  sake  of  the  crops,  vii.  228  ; 
give  rain,  viii.  log  sq.  ;  first-fruits 
offered  to,  viii.  109  sq.,  in  sqq.,  115, 
116,  117,  zzo,  Z2i,  123,  124  sqq.  ; 
prayers  to,  viii.  zi2,  113,  124  sq.  ; 
omnipresent,  in  the  Philippine  Islands, 
ix.  82  ;  swarm  in  the  air,  in  Timor, 
ix.  85  ;  purification  of  mourners  in- 
tended to  protect  them  against,  ix. 
105  n. l  See  also  Ancestral  spirits 

,  worship  of  the,  ix.  97  :   perhaps 

fused  with  the  propitiation  of  the  corn- 
spirit,  v.  233  sqq.  ;  among  the  Bantu 
tribes  of  Africa,  vi.  176  sqq. 

Dead  body,  Flamen  Dialis  forbidden  to 
touch,  iii.  14 ;  defilement  caused  by, 
vii.  74 

kings  and  chiefs  in  Africa  turn  into 

lions,  leopards,  hyaenas,  hippopota- 
muses, etc. ,  iv.  84 ;  dead  kings  in 
Africa  worshipped,  vi.  160  sqq. 

kings  of  the  Rarotse  worshipped. 

vi.  194  sq.  ;   consulted  as  oracles,  vu 

195 
kings  of  Egypt  worshipped,  i.  4z8, 

vi.  z6o 
kings  of  the  Shilluk  worshipped, 

iv.  24  sq.,  vi.  161  sqq.  ;   their  spirits 


GENERAL  INDEX 


thought  to  possess  sick  people,  iv.  25 
sq.  \  incarnate  in  animals,  vi.  162,  163 
sq.  ;  sacrifices  offered  to,  vi.  162,  164, 
166  sq. 

Dead  kings  of  Sofala,  annual  obsequies 
for,  iv.  201 ;  consulted  as  oracles,  iv. 
20 1 

kings  of  Uganda  consulted  as 

oracles,  i.  196,  iv.  200  sq.,  vi.  167, 
171,  172  ;  human  sacrifices  to,  vi.  173 

man's  hand  used  in  magical  cere- 
mony, iv.  267  n.1 

men  believed  to  beget  children,  v. 

91,  264  ;  mutilated  in  order  to  disable 
their  ghosts,  viii.  271  sqq. 

One,  the,  name  applied  to  the  last 

sheaf,  iv.  254 

Sea,  v.  23 

Sunday,  iv.  239 ;  generally  the 

fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  iv.  221  ;  also 
called  Mid-Lent,  iv.  222  n.1 

Deane,  Mrs.  J.  H. ,  viii.  319  «.2 

Dearth,  chiefs  and  kings  punished  for,  L 

352  w- 

Death,  pretence  of,  in  magic,  i.  84 ;  in- 
fection of,  i.  143;  at  ebb  tide,  i.  167 
sq.  ;  puppet  called,  carried  out  of 
village,  ii.  73  sq.  ;  kept  off  by  arrows, 
iii.  31  ;  mourners  forbidden  to  sleep 
in  house  after  a,  iii.  37 ;  custom  of 
covering  up  mirrors  at  a,  iii.  94  sq.  ; 
from  imagination,  iii.  135  sqq.  \  sharp 
instruments  tabooed  after  a,  iii.  237, 

238  ;  of  the  king  of  the  Jinn,  iv.  8  ; 
preference  for  a  violent,  iv.  9  sqq.  \  Euro- 
pean  fear  of,   iv.    135  sq.,    146;   in- 
difference to,  displayed  by  many  races, 
iv.  1^6  sqq.  ;  the  "carrying  out"  of, 
iv.  221,  233;??.,  246 j??.,  ix.  227 sq., 
230,  252,  x.   119 ;  conception  of,  in 
relation  to  vegetation,  iv.  252,  253  sq.  \ 
in  the  corn,   iv.  254 ;  represented  at 
the  maize  harvest  by  a  child  covered 
with  maize  leaves,  iv.  254  ;  and  revival 
of  vegetation,  iv.  263  sq.  ;  in  the  fire 
as  an    apotheosis,    v.    179  sq.  ;    the 
pollution  of,  vi.  227  sqq.,  viii.  85  ».8 ; 
banishment  of  the  contagion  of,  ix.  37  ; 
riddles  propounded  after  a,  ix.  121  n.  \ 
the  funeral  of,  ix.  205 ;  savage  tales 
of  the  origin  of,  ix.  302  sqq.  \   "the 
burying  of,"  x.   119;   omens  of,  xi. 
54,  64  ;  customs  observed  by  mourners 
after  a  death  in  order  to  escape  from 
the  ghost,  xi.  17 4.  sqq.  ;  identified  with 
the  sun,  xi.  174  n.1 

— ,  the  Angel  of,  iv.  177  sq. 

,  effigy  of,  feared  and  abhorred,  iv. 

239  sq.  ;  potency  of  life  attributed  to, 
iv.  247  sqq.  ;  burnt  in  spring  fires,  xi. 
21  sq. 

—  of  the  Great  Pan,  iv.  6  sq. 


Death,  the  Lord  of,  viii.  103 

,  natural,  of  sacred  king  or  priest, 

supposed  fatal  consequences  of,  iii.  6, 
7  ;  regarded  as  a  calamity,  iv.  n  sq. 

and  resurrection,  of  Kostrubonko 

at  Eastertide,  iv.  261  ;  annual,  of 
gods,  v.  6,  vii.  i,  12  sqq.t  15;  oi 
Adonis  represented  in  his  rites,  v. 
224  sq.  ;  of  Attis,  v.  272  sq. ,  306  ; 
of  Dionysus,  v.  302  ».4,  vii.  14  sq. ; 
coincidence  between  the  pagan  and 
the  Christian  festival  of  the  divine,  v. 
308  sq.  \  of  Osiris  dramatically  repre- 
sented in  his  rites,  vi.  85  sq. ;  of  Osiris 
interpreted  as  the  decay  and  growth 
of  vegetation,  vi.  126  sqq.  ;  drama 
of,  at  the  Carnival,  vii.  27  sq.  ;  oi 
Eabani,  ix.  398  sq.  •  the  ritual  of, 
in  initiatory  ceremonies,  xi.  225  sqq.  ; 
in  Australia,  xi.  227  sqq.  ;  in  New 
Guinea,  xi.  239  sqq.  ;  in  Fiji,  xi.  243 
sqq.  ;  in  Rook,  xi.  246 ;  in  New 
Britain,  xi.  246  sq.  ;  in  Ceram,  xi. 
249  sqq.  ;  in  Africa,  xi.  251  sqq.  ;  in 
North  America,  xi.  266  sqq.  ;  traces 
of  it  elsewhere,  xi.  276  sq. 

Debang  monastery  at  Lhasa,  ix.  218 

Debden  in  Essex,  May  garlands  at,  ii.  60 

Debregeasia  vdutina,  used  to  kindle  fire 
by  friction,  xi.  8 

Debschwitz  or  Dobschwitz,  near  Gera, 
the  custom  of  ' '  driving  out  Death  " 
at,  iv.  235 

Debt  of  civilization  to  savagery,  iii.  421  sq. 

Deccan,  the  Gaolis  of  the,  vii.  7 

Deceiving  the  spirits  of  plants  and  trees, 
ii.  22  sqq.  ;  demons  and  ghosts  by 
substituting  effigies  for  living  persons, 
viii.  94  sqq. 

December,  the  Saturnalia  held  in,  ii. 
311  ».4,  ix.  306,  307,  345;  the  twenty- 
fifth  of,  reckoned  the  winter  solstice 
and  the  birthday  of  the  Sun,  v.  303  sqq.  ; 
annual  expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix. 
145 ;  custom  of  the  heathen  of  Harran 
in,  ix.  263  sq.  \  the  last  day  of, 
Hogmanay,  x.  266  ;  the  twenty-first, 
St.  Thomas's  Day,  x.  266 

Decle,  L.,  on  heaps  of  sticks  or  stones 
to  which  passers-by  add,  ix.  ii  n.1 ; 
on  a  custom  of  the  kings  of  Uganda, 
z.  4  n.1 

Decline  of  magic  with  the  growth  of 
religion,  i.  374 

of  the  civic  virtues  under  the  influ- 
ence of  Oriental  religions,  v.  300  sq. 

Ded  or  tet  pillar,  the  backbone  of  Osiris, 
vi.  108  sq. 

Dedication  of  girls  to  the  service  of  a 
temple,  v.  61  sqq. ;  of  men  and  women 
in  Africa,  v.  65  sqq.  ;  of  children  to 
gods,  v.  79 


140 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Dee,  river  in  Aberdeenshire,  holed  stone 
in  the,  used  by  childless  women,  v.  36 
if.4,  xi.  187 

Decga  marriage,  ii.  271  n.1 

Deer,  magic  to  attract,  i.  109 ;  rule  as 
to  hamstringing,  i.  115  ;  taboos  ob- 
served during  the  hunting  of,  i.  122 ; 
imitation  of,  as  a  homoeopathic  charm, 
i.  155^. ;  descent  of  Kalamants  from  a, 
iv.  126  sq*  •  sacrificed  instead  of  human 
beings,  iv.  166  n.1 ;  flesh  of,  eaten  to 
prolong  life  or  to  avoid  fever,  viii.  143 ; 
not  eaten  by  warriors,  viii.  144 ;  treated 
with  respect  by  American  Indians,  viii. 
240  sqq.  ;  their  bones  not  given  to 
dogs,  viii.  241,  242,  243 ;  Indian 
custom  of  cutting  out  the  sinew  of 
the  thighs  of,  viii.  264  sqq.  ;  souls  of 
dead  in,  viii.  286,  293  sq. 

—  and  the  family  of  Lachlin,  super- 
stition concerning,  xi.  284 

Deer  clan  among  the  Moquis,  viii.  178 

— — —  -hoofs  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 
155 ;  used  to  keep  out  ghosts,  ix. 
154  ». 

Deffingen,  in  Swabia,  Midsummer  bon- 
fires at,  x.  z  66  sq. 

Denied  hands,  Hi.  174.     See  Hands 

—  persons  not  allowed  to  look  at  corn, 
ii.  112 

Defoe,  Daniel,  on  the  Angel  of  the 
Plague,  v.  24  «.a 

Dehon,  P. ,  on  witches  as  cats  among  the 
Oraons,  xi.  312 

Deification  of  deceased  mandarins,  i.  4x5 

Deified  men,  sacrifices  of,  ix.  409 

Deirel  Bahari,  paintings  at,  ii.  131,  133 

Dei  seal,  deiseil,  deisheal,  dessil,  accord- 
ing to  the  course  of  the  sun,  viii.  323, 
324;  the  right-hand  turn,  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  x.  150  n.1,  154 

Deities  duplicated  through  dialectical 
differences  in  their  names,  ii.  380  sq. 
See  Gods 

— —  of  vegetation  as  animals,  viii.  i  sqq. 

Deity,  savage  conception  of,  different 
from  ours,  i.  375  sq. ;  communion  with, 
viii.  325 

Dejanira  wooed  by  the  river  Achelous,  ii. 
161  sq. 

Delagoa  Bay,  the  Baronga  of,  L  152, 
267  j?.,  vii.  114,  viii.  280;  the  Thonga 
of,  x.  29 

Delaware  Indians,  their  respect  for  rattle- 
snakes, viii.  218  ;  their  remedies  for 
sins,  ix.  263 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  54 

Delbruck,  B. ,  on  mother-kin  among  the 
Aryans,  ii.  283  «.e 

Delena,  in  British  New  Guinea,  evil 
magic  at,  i.  213 

Delia,  festival  at  Delos,  i.  32  if.1 


Delian  virgins  and  youths  before  marriage 
offer  their  hair  on  the  grave  of  dead 
maidens,  i.  28 

Delirium,  supposed  cause  of,  iii.  83 

Delivery,  easy,  granted  to  women  by 
Diana,  i.  12 ;  by  trees,  ii.  57  sq.  ; 
charms  to  ensure  women  an,  x.  49,  50 
sq.,  52  ;  women  creep  through  a  rifted 
rock  to  obtain  an,  xi.  189 

Delmenhorst,  in  Oldenburg,  Easter  fires 
at,  x.  142 

Delos,  graves  of  Hyperborean  maidens 
in,  i.  28,  33  sqq.  ;  Apollo  and  Artemis 
at,  i.  28,  32-35 ;  new  fire  brought 
from,  i.  32,  x.  138  ;  the  temple  at, 
not  to  be  entered  after  drinking  wine, 
iii.  249  ».2;  Theseus  at,  iv.  75  ;  sacred 
embassy  to,  vi.  244  ;  the  calendar  of, 
viii.  6  n.  ;  the  Thesmophoria  in,  viii. 
17  n.3 

Delphi,  Apollo  at,  i.  28  ;  new  fire  sent 
from,  i.  32  sq.  \  gold  and  silver  offer- 
ings at,  i.  32  it.1;  the  common  hearth 
at,  i.  33  ;  grave  of  Apollo  at,  i.  34 ; 
ceremony  performed  by  the  king  at,  i. 
45  sq.  \  slaughter  of  the  python  by 
Apollo  at,  in.  223  n.1  \  tombs  of 
Dionysus  and  Apollo  at,  iv.  3  sq. ,  vii. 
14 ;  festival  of  Crowning  at,  iv.  78  sqq.  \ 
sacred  oak  at,  iv.  80  sq.  \  Apollo  and 
the  Dragon  at,  vi.  240  ;  perpetual  fire 
at,  xi.  91  n.7 ;  the  picture  of  Orpheus 
at,  xi.  294  ;  Stheni,  near,  xi.  317 

Delphic  oracle,  as  to  sacrifices  to  murdered 
Phocaeans,  iv.  95  ;  on  the  cause  of 
dearth,  iv.  162 ;  as  to  first-fruits  offered 
at  Eleusis,  vii.  55,  60 ;  on  Athens  as 
"the  Metropolis  of  the  Corn,"  vii.  58 

Delphinium  Ajacist  the  flower  of  Ajax, 
v.  314  if.1 

Delubrum,  ancient  explanation  of  the 
word,  viii.  186  n. 

Demeter,  her  sacred  caverns,  v.  88 ; 
sacred  vaults  of,  v.  278  ;  sorrowing  for 
the  descent  of  the  Maiden,  vi.  41  ;  the 
month  of,  vi.  41  ;  mysteries  of,  at 
Eleusis,  vi.  90;  at  the  well,  vi.  xzz  ».•; 
identified  with  Isis,  vi.  1x7;  mother 
of  Dionysus  by  Zeus,  vii.  14,  66 ; 
Homeric  Hymn  to,  vii.  35  sqq. ,  70 ; 
her  search  for  Persephone,  vii.  36,  57  ; 
institutes  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  vii. 
37 ;  a  personification  of  the  corn,  vii.  39, 
40  sq. ;  etymology  of  her  name,  vii.  40 
if.3,  131 ;  distinguished  from  the  Earth- 
goddess,  vii.  41,  43,  89;  associated 
with  the  threshing-floor,  vii.  41  sq.,  43, 
47,  61  sq. ,  63,  64  sq.  \  in  art,  vii.  43  sq. , 
67  sq. ,  88  sq.  ;  offerings  of  first-fruits  to, 
vii.  46  sqq.\  surnamed  Proerosia,  vii. 
51  ;  bestows  corn  on  the  Athenians  and 
the  Sicilians,  vii.  54,  56  sq. ;  worshipped 


GENERAL  INDEX 


241 


in  Sicily,  vii.  56  sqq.  \  sacrifices  to  her  at 
sowing,  vii.  57  ;  associated  with  seed* 
corn,  vii.  58,  90 ;  her  epithets,  vii.  63 
sq. ;  her  image  at  Eleusis,  vii.  64  ;  her 
intrigue  with  Zeus,  vii.  66  ;  her  love- 
adventure  in  the  furrows  of  a  thrice- 
ploughed  fallow-field,  vii.  66,  69  ;  her 
ancient  worship  in  Crete,  vii.  131  ;  in 
relation  to  the  pig,  viii.  16  sqq. ;  horse- 
headed,  of  Pbigalia,  viii.  21,  338;  said 
to  have  eaten  the  shoulder  of  Pelops, 
viii.  263  ;  rustic  prototype  of,  viii.  334 ; 
her  mourning  for  Persephone,  ix.  349  ; 
the  torches  of,  x.  340  n.1 ;  serpents  in 
the  worship  of,  xi.  44  n. 
Demeter,  Black,  vii.  263;  of  Phigalia, 
viii.  2i 

the  Corn  Goddess,  vii.  41  sqq. ,  56 
sqq.,  63  sqq.,  77  sq. 

the  Corn  Mother,  vii.  53,  58  sq., 

75,  131,  184,  viii.  334 

and  ears  of  corn,  v.  166 

Eleusinian,  at  Ephesus,  i.  47 

,  Green,  vii.  42,  63,  89  ».a,  263 

and  lasion,  vii.  208 

and  the  king's  son  at  Eleusis,  v.  180 

and  Persephone,  vii.  35  sqq.  \  their 

myth  acted  in  the  mysteries  of  Eleusis, 
vii.  39,  187  sq.  ;  resemblance  of  their 
artistic  types,  vii.  67  sq. ;  their  essential 
identity,  vii.  90 ;  associated  with  death 
and  immortality,  vii.  90  sq.\  double 
personification  oi  the  corn  as,  vii.  208 
sqq.  ;  masked  dance  in  rites  of,  viii. 
339  ;  represented  by  maskers  wearing 
the  heads  of  animals,  viii.  339 

and  Poseidon,  v.  280 

and  the  snake  of  Cychreus,  iv.  87  «.5 

,  Yellow,  vii.  41  sq. 

and  Zeus,  viii.  9  ;  their  marriage  at 

Eleusis,  ii.  138  sq.,  vii.  65  sqq. 
Demeter's  corn,  vii.  4* 
Demetrius  Poliorcetes  deified  at  Athens, 

i.  390  sq. 
Dernnat,  in  the  Atlas,  New  Year  rites  at, 

x.  217,  218 
Democracy  to  despotism,  social  revolution 

from,  i.  371 

Democritus,  on  the  generation  of  ser- 
pents, viii.  146  ;  on  a  cure  for  scorpion 
bite,  ix.  50  n.1 

Demon    supposed    to    attack    girls    at 
puberty,    x.    67  sq.  ;    festival   of  fire 
instituted  to  ban  a,  xi.  3.    See  Demons 
Demon- worship,  ix.  94,  96.  See  ako  Pro- 
pitiation 

Demonophobia  in  India,  ix.  91 
Demons,  communion  with,  by  drinking 
blood,  i.  383  ;  of  trees,  ii.  33  sq.,  35, 
42  ;  abduction  of  souls  by,  iii.  58 
sqq.\  of  disease  expelled  by  pungent 
spices,  pricks,  and  cuts,  iii.  105  sq.  \ 


coco-nut  oil  a  protection  against,  iii. 
201  ;  infants  exposed  to  the  attacks 
of,  iii.  235  ;  deceived  by  substitution 
of  effigies  for  living  persons,  viii.  96 
sq.  \  of  disease  exorcized  by  masked 
devil-dancers,  ix.  38  ;  bunged  up,  ix. 
6 1  sq.\  omnipresence  of,  ix.  72  sqq.\ 
thought  to  cause  sickness  and  disease, 
famine,  etc.,  ix.  92,  94,  95,  100,  102, 
103,  109  sqq.  \  propitiation  of,  ix.  93, 
94,  96,  100  ;  religious  purification  in- 
tended to  ward  off,  ix.  104 ;  public  ex- 
pulsion  of,  ix.  109  sqq. ;  of  cholera, 
ix.  116,  117,  123 ;  men  disguised  as,  ix. 
170  sq.,  172, 173,  213,  214,  235;  con- 
jured into  images,  ix.  171,172,173,203, 
204,  205  ;  decoyed  by  a  pig,  ix.  200, 
201  ;  put  to  flight  by  clangour  of  metal, 
ix.  233  ;  banned  by  masks,  ix.  246 ; 
exorcized  by  uells,  ix.  246  sq.,  251; 
attack  women  at  puberty  and  child- 
birth, x.  24  n.2 ;  expelled  at  the  New 
Year,  x.  134  sq.\  abroad  on  Mid- 
summer Eve,  x.  172 ;  ashes  of  holy 
fires  a  protection  against,  xi.  8,  17; 
vervain  a  protection  against,  xi.  62 ; 
guard  treasures,  xi.  65.  See  also 
Devil,  Devils,  and  Evil  Spirits 

Demons  or  ghosts  averse  to  iron,  iii.  232 
sqq. ;  deceived  by  dummies,  viii.  96 
sqq.  \  repelled  by  gun-shots,  viii.  99 

Denderah  or  Dendereh,  inscriptions  at, 
vi.  iz,  86  sqq.,  89,  91,  130  n.\  the 
hall  of  Osiris  at,  vi.  no;  sculptures 
at,  vii.  260 

Dendit  or  Dengdit,  "Great  Rain,"  the 
Supreme  Being  of  the  Dinkas,  iv.  30, 
32,  viii.  40  «.,  114  w.2 

Deng  or  Tinneh  Indians,  their  dread  and 
seclusion  of  menstruous  women,  x.  91 
sqq.\  the  Western,  tattooing  among 
the,  x.  98  n.1  See  also  Tinneh 

Den  ham  Tracts  %  on  need-fire  in  York- 
shire,  x.  287  sq. 

Denmark,  precautions  against  witchcraft 
on  Walpurgis  Night  in,  ii.  54  ;  Whit- 
sun  bride  in,  ii.  91  sq.',  oaks  in  the 
peat-bogs  of,  ii.  351  ;  the  beechwoods 
of,  iL  351 ;  the  Bronze  Age  in,  ii.  351, 
352;  the  Iron  Age  in,  ii.  352  ;  the  Stone 
Age  in,  ii.  352  ;  the  last  sheaf  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  139  J?.,  231  ;  the  Yule 
Boar  in,  vii.  300  sq. ;  fires  on  St.  John's 
Eve  in,  x.  171 ;  passing  sick  children 
through  a  hole  in  the  ground  in,  x. 
190,  191  ;  childien  passed  through  a 
cleft  oak  as  a  cure  for  rupture  or 
rickets  in,  xi.  170,  172 

Dennett,  R.  E.,  on  prince -consorts  in 
Loanga,  ii.  277  n.1 

Dedce,  a  divine  spirit  in  the  kingdom  of 
Kaffa,  i.  410 


242 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Departmental  kings  of  nature,  ii.  x  sqq. 
Deputy,  the  expedient  of  dying  by,  iv. 

56,  160 
Derbyshire,  Plough  Monday  in,  viii.  330 

I.* 
Derceto,  the  fish  goddess  of  Ascalon,  v. 

34  «.»,  ix.  370  n.1 
Dercylus,  on  Cadmus  and  the  dragon,  iv. 

84  if.4 
Deny,  the  oaks  of,  ii.  242  sq.  ;  the  church 

of,  ii.  363 
Dervishes,  inspired,  i.  386  ;  the  dancing, 

L  408  n.1 ;  revered  in  Syria,  v.  77  «.4  ; 

of  Asia  Minor,  v.  170 
Descent  of  people  from  animals,  viii.  25 

of  Persephone,  vii.  46,  viii.  17 

Deslawen,  village  of  Bohemia,  expulsion 

of  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night  at,  ix. 

161 
Despotic  governments,  the  first  advances 

made  to  civilization  under,  i.  218 
Dessil.     See  Deiseal 
Deucalion  at  Hierapolis,  v.  162  «.a 
Deuteronomic  redactor,  v.  26  n.1 
Deuteronomy  (iv.  17  sq.},  prohibition  of 

images  of  animals,  i.  87  n.1;  (xxiii.  10, 

u),  as  to  custom  in  time  of  war,  iii. 

158  n.1 ;  (xii.  31,  xviii.  9-12),  on  the 

sacrifice  of  children  by  fire,  iv.  168  ; 

(xv.  19  sq. ),  on  the  sanctification  of  the 

first-born,  iv.  173  n.1 
— ,  publication  of,  v.  18  «.* 
Deutscb-Zepling  in  Transylvania,  rule  as 

to  sowing  in,  vi.  133  «.* 
Deux-Sevres,  department  of,  Midsummer 

fires  in  the,  x.  191  ;  fires  on  All  Saints' 

Day  in  the,  x.  245  sq. 
DevadAsi  or  D&varati&l,  dancing-girl  in 

Travancore,  v.  63  sq. 
Devil  driven  away  by  paper  kites,  ix.  4  ; 

seen  on  Midsummer  Eve,  x.  208  ;  his 

partiality  for  mustard,  x.  208  ;  brings 

fern-seed  on  Christmas  night,  xi.  289 
Devil -dancers,  inspired,  worshipped   as 

deities  in  Southern  India,  L  382  ;  their 

exorcism  of  demons,  iv.  216 ;  conjure 

demons  of  disease  into  themselves,  ix. 

38 

—  -driving  in  Chitral,  ix.  137 

Devil's  bit,  St.  John's  wort,  xi.  55  «.* 

•         Neck,  the,  ix.  16,  30 

shoestring  ( Tephrosia)  in  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  144 

Devils,  abduction  of  souls  by,  iii.  58  sqq,  \ 
personated  by  men,  ix.  235 ;  ghosts, 
and  hobgoblins  abroad  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  x.  902.  See  Demons 

Devonshire,  cries  of  reapers  in,  vii.  264 
sqq. ;  cure  for  cough  in,  ix.  51 ;  need- 
fire  in,  x.  288  ;  animals  burnt  alive  as 
a  sacrifice  in,  x.  302  ;  belief  in  witch- 
craft in,  x.  302 ;  crawling  under  a 


bramble  as  a  cure  for  whooping-cough 
in,  xi.  180 

Dew,  washing  in  the,  on  May  morning 
to  ensure  a  fine  complexion  and  guard 
against  witchcraft,  ii.  54,  67  ;  gathered 
on  Midsummer  morning  protects  cattle 
against  witchcraft,  ii.  127,  xi.  74 ; 
shepherds  wash  in  the,  on  April  aist, 
ii.  327 ;  rolling  or  washing  in  the,  on 
St.  George's  morning,  ii.  333,  339  ; 
protects  cattle  against  witchcraft  on 
St.  George's  morning,  ii.  335 ;  washing 
or  rolling  in,  on  Midsummer  Eve  or 
Day,  as  a  remedy  for  diseases  of  the 
skin,  v.  246  sq.,  248,  x.  208,  with  n.1; 
a  daughter  of  Zeus  and  the  moon,  vi. 

137 

"  Dew-treading"  in  Holland,  ii.  104  «.2 

Dharmi  or  Dharmesh,  the  Supreme  God 
of  the  Oraons,  ix.  92  sq. 

Dhimals,  the,  of  Assam,  mourners  shaved 
among,  iii.  285 

Dhinwar  class  in  North-West  India,  girls 
of  the,  married  to  a  god,  ii.  149 

Dhurma  Rajah,  incarnate  deity  in  Bhotan, 
i.  410 

D/t  Aryan  root  meaning  "bright,"  ii. 
38i 

Dia,  Roman  goddess,  her  grove  on  the 
Tiber,  ii.  122 

Diabolical  counterfeits,  resemblances  of 
paganism  to  Christianity  explained  as, 
v.  302,  309  sq. 

Diagora,  elective  monarchy  in,  ii.  293 

Dialectical  differences  a  cause  of  the 
duplication  of  deities,  ii.  382  sq. 

Diana,  as  patroness  of  cattle,  i.  7,  ii. 
124;  as  a  torch-bearer,  i.  12;  as 
goddess  of  childbirth,  i.  12,  40,  ii. 
128,  378  ;  her  festival  on  the  i3th  of 
August,  i.  12,  14  ;  in  relation  to  vines 
and  fruits,  i.  15  sq.,  ii.  128  ;  as  a  god- 
dess of  fertility,  i.  40,  120  sqq.,  ii.  115, 
378;  in  relation  to  animals  of  the 
woods,  ii.  I2i,  124, 125 sqq. ;  associated 
with  Silvanus,  ii.  121  ;  groves  sacred 
to,  ii.  1 21  ;  as  the  moon,  ii.  128  ;  on 
the  Aventine,  ii.  128  ;  Mount  Algidus 
a  haunt  of,  ii.  380;  her  temple  on 
Mount  Tifata,  ii.  380 ;  a  Mother 
Goddess,  v.  45 

and  Dianus,  ii.  376  sqq. ,  v.  27,  45 

(Jana),  a  double  of  Juno,  ii.  190 

sq.t  381  sq.,  xi.  302  «.a 

at  Nemi,  her  sanctuary,  i.  2  sqg.t 

v.  45  ;  as  huntress,  i.  6  ;  priest  of,  i. 
8  sqq.,  xi.  315;  as  Vesta,  i.  13,  ii. 
380  ;  mate  of  the  King  of  the  Wood, 
i.  40,  41,  ii.  121,  380 ;  as  a  goddess  of 
the  oak,  ii.  380 

,  the  Tauric,  i.  10  /?.;  her  bloody 

ritual,  i.  xi,  24 


GENERAL  INDEX 


243 


Diana  and  Virbius,  i.  19  sqq.t  40  sq.  ; 

perhaps  annually  married  at  Nemi, 

ii.  129 

Diana's  day,  I3th  of  August,  iii.  253 
Mirror,  the  Lake  of  Nemi,  i.  i,  xi. 

3°3 
Dianus  (Janus),  a  double  of  Jupiter,  ii. 

190  sq.,  381  sq. 

and  Diana,  ii.  376  sqq. ,  v.  27,  45 

Diapina,  in  West  Africa,  ii.  293 
Diascorca,  a  species  of,  eaten   by   the 

Australian  aborigines,  vii.  127  «.2 
Diasia,  an  Athenian  festival,  cakes  shaped 

like   animals   sacrificed   at   the,    viii. 

95»-a 

Dice  used  in  divination,  ix.  220  ;  played 
at  festivals,  ix.  350 

Dickens,  Charles,  Martin  Chuxzlewit 
quoted,  i.  149  «.B ;  on  death  at  ebb- 
tide, i.  168 

Dictynna  and  Minos,  iv.  73 

Dido,  her  magical  rites,  ni.  312 ;  flees 
from  Tyre,  v.  50 ;  her  traditional 
death  in  the  fire,  v.  114;  worshipped 
at  Carthage,  v.  114  ;  meaning  of  the 
name,  v.  114  ft.1 ;  an  Avatar  of 
Astarte,  v.  177 ;  how  she  procured 
the  site  of  Carthage,  vi.  250 

Diels,  Professor  H.,  on  human  gods  in 
ancient  Greece,  i.  390  ».2 

Dieppe,  fishermen  of,  their  tabooed  words, 
iii.  396 

Dieri,  the,  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  their 
magic  for  the  multiplication  of  carpet- 
snakes  and  iguanas,  i.  90 ;  their  custom 
as  to  extracted  teeth,  i.  177;  rain-making 
ceremonies  of,  i.  255  sqq.,  xi.  232; 
principal  headman  of,  a  medicine- 
man,, i.  336 ;  believe  certain  trees  to  be 
their  fathers  transformed,  ii.  29 ;  use 
of  bull-roarers  among,  vii.  106,  xi. 
229  sq. ,  232  ;  drank  blood  of  slain 
men  to  make  themselves  brave,  viii. 
151  ;  their  expulsion  of  a  demon,  ix. 
no;  their  dread  of  women  at  men- 
struation, x.  77 

Diet  regulated  on  the  principle  of  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  135 ;  of  kings  and 
priests  regulated,  iii.  291  sqq. 

Dieterich,  A.,  on  rebirth,  iii.  369  «.* 

Difference  of  language  between  husbands 
and  wives,  iii.  347  sq.  ;  between  men 
and  women,  iii.  348  sq. 

Digger  Indians  of  California,  ashes  of 
dead  smeared  on  head  of  mourner 
among  the,  viii.  164 

Digging  the  fields,  homoeopathic  magic 
at,  i.  139 

Digging-sticks  used  by  women,  vii.  118, 
120,  122,  124,  126,  128 

Dijon,  ox  killed  at  harvest  near,  vii.  290 ; 
Lenten  fires  at,  x.  114 


Diminution  of  shadow  regarded  with 
apprehension,  iii.  86  sq. 

Dinant,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  70 

Dingelstedt,  in  district  of  Erfurt,  harvest 
custom  at,  vii.  221 

Dingle,  church  of  St.  Brandon  near,  xi. 
190 

Dinkas  or  Denkas,  the,  of  the  White 
Nile,  iv.  28  sqq.  ;  magical  powers  of 
chiefs  among,  i.  347 ;  worship  a 
supreme  being  called  Dengdit,  iv.  30  ; 
totemism  of,  iv.  30  sq.  ;  their  rain- 
makers, iv.  31  sqq.  \  their  rain-makers 
not  allowed  to  die  a  natural  death,  iv. 
33 ;  their  belief  in  serpents  as  reincarna- 
tions of  the  dead,  v.  82  sq.  ;  pour 
milk  on  graves,  v.  87  ;  their  reverence 
for  their  cattle,  viii.  37  sqq.  \  their 
offering  of  first-fruits,  viii.  114  ;  their 
use  of  cows  as  s  apegoats,  ix.  193 

Dinkelsblihl  in  Bavaria,  the  Corn-mother 
at,  vii.  133 

Dinnschencfias  or  Dinnsenchus,  early 
Irish  document,  iv.  183  «.4 

Dio  Chrysostom,  as  to  the  soul  on  the 
lips,  iii.  33  ;  on  fame  as  a  shadow, 
iii.  86  sq.  ;  on  the  people  of  Tarsus, 
v.  118  ;  on  pyre  at  Tarsus,  v.  126  n.1 ; 
on  the  Sacaea,  ix.  368,  402  n.1 ;  on 
Sardanapalus,  ix.  390  n.1  ;  his  account 
of  the  treatment  of  the  mock  king  of 
the  Sacaea,  ix.  414 

Diocles,  prince  of  Eleusis,  vii.  37 

Diodorus  Siculus,  on  divine  honours  ac- 
corded to  Hippolytus,  i.  25ft.1;  on  adop- 
tion of  Hercules  by  Hera,  i.  74 ;  on  the 
worship  of  Egyptian  kings,  i.  418  «.2  ; 
on  Anmlius  Silvius,  king  of  Alba,  ii.  180; 
on  the  origin  of  fire,  ii.  256  ft.1 ;  on 
Peleus  in  Phthia,  ii.  278  ft.4 ;  on  the 
rules  of  life  observed  by  Egyptian 
kings,  iii.  12  sq.  ;  on  the  worship  of 
Poseidon  in  Peloponnese,  v.  203 ; 
on  the  burial  of  Osiris,  vi.  10  sq.  ; 
on  the  rise  of  the  Nile,  vi.  31  n.1 ; 
on  the  date  of  harvest  in  Egypt,  vi. 
32  ft.2 ;  on  Osiris  as  a  sun-god,  vi. 
1 20  ;  on  the  predominance  of  women 
over  men  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  214  ; 
on  worship  of  Demeter  and  Perse- 
phone, vii.  56  sqq.  ;  on  the  laments  of 
the  Egyptian  reapers,  vii.  215  ;  on  the 
human  sacrifices  of  the  Celts,  xi.  32 

Diomede,  at  Troezen,  i.  27  ;  white 
horses  sacrificed  to,  i.  27 ;  sacred  grove 
of,  i.  27  ;  marries  the  daughter  of  the 
king  of  Daunia,  ii.  278  sq.  ;  human 
sacrifices  to,  iv.  166  ft.1,  v.  145 

Dionaea,  Venus'  fly-trap,  homoeopathic 
magic  of,  i.  144 

Dione,  wife  of  Zeus  at  Dodona,  ii.  189  ; 
the  old  consort  of  Zeus,  ii.  381,  282 


344 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Dionysiac  festival  oi  the  opening  of  the 
wine  jars,  ix.  351  sq. 

Dionysius  of  Halicarnassus,  on  the  sim- 
plicity of  Roman  worship,  ii.  202  sq.  \ 
on  the  Etruscans,  ii.  287  n.4  ;  on  Tar- 
quin  the  Proud,  ii.  291  ».2 

Dionysus,  vii.  i  sqq.  •  mated  with  Artemis, 
i.  36  ;  advises  the  Edonians  to  put  their 
king  Lycurgus  to  death,  i.  366 ;  the 
Lenaean  festival  of,  ii.  44 ;  marriage  of, 
to  the  Queen  of  Athens,  ii.  136  sq. ,  vii. 
30  sq.  ;  in  the  Marshes,  sanctuary  of, 
ii.  137  ;  as  a  bull,  ii.  137  n.lt  v.  123, 
vii.  16  sq.t  31,  viii.  3  sqq.  \  and  Ariadne, 

11.  138  ;   his  face  or  body  sometimes 
painted  red,  ii.   175 ;   identified  with 
ivy,  ii.  251  ;  in  the  city,  festival  of,  iii. 
316 ;  the  tomb  of,  at  Delphi,  iv.  3  ; 
human  sacrifice    consummated    by   a 
priest  of,  iv.  163 ;  boys  sacrificed  to, 
iv.  1 66  n.1 ;    with  vine  and  plough- 
man   on    a    coin,    v.     166  ;    ancient 
interpretation  of,  v.  194,  213 ;  death, 
resurrection,  and  ascension  of,  v.  302 
n.4,  vii.  12  sqq.,  32  ;    torn  in  pieces, 
vi.  98,  vil  13,  14;  and  Lycuigus,  vi. 
98,  vii.  24 ;  and  Pentheus,  vi.  98,  vii. 
24 ;  human  sacrifices  to,  in  Chios,  vi. 
98  sq.,  vii.  24  ;  his  coarse  symbolism, 
vi  113;  identified  with  Osiris,  vi.  113, 
vii.   3 ;    similarity  of  the  rites  of,  to 
those  of  Osiris,  vi.  113,  127  ;  race  of 
boys  at  vintage  from  his  sanctuary,  vi. 
238  ;   men  dressed  as  women   in   the 
rites  of,  vi.  258  ;   the  effeminate,  vi. 
259  ;  god  of  the  vine,  vii.  2  sq.  ;  god 
of  trees,  vii.  3  sq.  ;   the  Flowery,  vii. 
4 ;  a  god  of  agriculture  and  corn,  vii. 
5,  29  ;  and  the  winnowing-fan,  vii.  5 
sqq.,    27,   29;    as  Zagreus,    vii.    12; 
horned,  vil  12,   16 ;   son  of  Zeus  by 
Persephone,  Demeter,  or  Seniele,  vii. 

12,  14  ;   the  sacred  heart  of,  vii.   13, 
14,  15  ;  ritual  of,  vii.  14  sq.  ;  his  grave 
at  Delphi  or  at  Thebes,  vii.  14  ;  torn 
to  pieces  at  Thebes,  vii.  14,  25  ;   his 
descent  into  Hades,  vii.  15  ;  as  god  of 
the  dead,  vii.  16  ;  live  animals  rent  in 
rites  of,  vii.  17,  18,  viii.  16  ;  as  a  goat, 
vii.  17  sq.,  viii.  i  sqq.  ;  human  sacri- 
fices in  his  rites,  vii.  24  ;   his  death 
and  resurrection  perhaps  acted  at  the 
Anthesteria,  vii.  32 ;  a  barbarous  deity, 
vii.  34  ;  son  of  Zeus  and  Demeter,  vii. 
66  ;  and  the  bull-roarer,  vii.  no  «.4 ; 
his    relations    to    Pan,    Satyrs,    and 
Silenuses,  viii.  i  sqq.  ;  his  resurrection 
perhaps  enacted  in  his  rites,  viii.  16 ;  the 
Foxy,  viii.  282 ;  and  the  drama,  ix.  384 

Dioscorides  on  mistletoe,  xi.  318  n.1 
Diospolis   Parva  (How),   monument  of 
Osiriiat,  vi.  no 


Diphilus,  king  of  Cyprus,  v.  146 

Dipping  for  apples  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 
«37.  239.  24L  242,  245 

Dirk  to  be  called  by  another  name  on 
meeting  a  goblin,  iii.  396 

Disappearance  of  early  kings,  iv.  28,  31 

Disc,  winged,  as  divine  emblem,  v.  132 

Discoloration,  annual,  of  the  river  Adonis, 
v.  30,  225 

Discovery  of  fire,  ii.  255  sqq.  \  of  the 
body  of  Osiris,  vi.  85  sq. 

Discs,  burning,  thrown  into  the  air,  x. 
116  sq.,  119,  143,  165,  1 66,  1 68  sq., 
172,  328,  334  ;  burning,  perhaps 
directed  at  witches,  x.  345 

Disease,  demons  of,  expelled  by  pungent 
spices,  pricks,  and  cuts,  iii.  105  sq.  ; 
transferred  to  other  people,  ix.  6  sq.  ; 
transferred  to  tree,  ix.  7  ;  transferred 
to  effigies,  ix.  7  ;  demons  of,  exorcized 
by  devil-dancers,  ix.  38  ;  caused  by 
ghosts,  ix.  85  ;  annual  expulsion  of, 
ix.  139  ;  sent  away  in  little  ships,  ix. 
185  sqq.  \  walking  through  fire  as  a 
remedy  for,  xi  7  ;  conceived  as  some- 
thing physical  that  can  be  stripped  off 
the  patient  and  left  behind,  xi.  172. 
See  also  Cures,  Demons,  Sickness 

of  language  the  supposed  source  of 

myths,  vi.  42 

Disease- makers  in  Tana,  i.  341  sq. 

Diseases  thought  to  be  caused  by  demons, 
ix.  92,  94,  95,  ioo,  xo2,  103 

of  cattle  ascribed  to  witchcraft,  x. 

343 
Disenchanting  strangers,  various  modes 

of,  iii.  1 02  sqq. 

Disguises  to  avert  the  evil  eye,  vi.  262  ; 
to  deceive  dangerous  spirits,  vi.  262 
sq. ,  263  sq. 

Dish,  external  soul  of  warlock  in,  xi.  141 
Dishes,  effect  of  eating  out  of  sacred,  iii. 
4  ;  of  sacred  persons  tabooed,  iii.  131  ; 
special,  used   by  girls  at  puberty,  x. 
47,  49.     Ste  Vessels 
Disintegration,  atomic,  viii.  305 
Dislike  of  people  to  have  children  like 
themselves,  iii.  88   sq.,  iv.  287   (288 
in  Second  Impression) 
Dislocation,  Roman  cure  for,  xi.  177 
Dismemberment  of  Osiris,  suggested  ex- 
planations of,  vi.  97,  vii.  262  ;  of  Half- 
dan  the  Black,  king  of  Norway,  vi.  ioo, 
102  ;  of  Segera,  a  magician  of  Kiwai, 
vi.  101 ;  of  kings  and  magicians,  and 
use  of  their  severed  limbs  to  fertilize 
the  country,  vi.  xoi  sq.  ;  of  the  bodies 
of  the  dead   to  prevent   their    souls 
from  becoming  dangerous  ghosts,  vi. 
188 

Displacement  of  heathen  festivals  by  two 
days  in  the  Christian  calendar,  i.  14 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Disposal  of  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii.  267 

sqq. 
Ditino,  deified  dead  kings  of  the  Barotse, 

vi.  194 
Dittenberger,    W.,    on    the    Eleusinian 

games,  vii.  77  «.4 
Dittmar,  C.  von,  on  the  fear  of  demons 

among  the  Koryaks,  ix.  100  sq. 
Diurnal  tenure  of  the  kingship,  iv.  118  sq. 
Dius,  a  Macedonian  month,  vii.  46  n.z 
Divination  from  spittle,  i.  99 ;  by  cast- 
ing stones,  inspection  of  entrails,  and 
interpretation  of  dreams,  i.  344 ;  regalia 
employed  as  instruments  of,  i.  363  ; 
various  modes  of,  on  May  morning  to 
discover  who  should  be  married  first, 
ii.  67  sq. ;  by  flowers,  ii.  345  ;  by  wells, 
ii.  345  ;  as  to  love  on  St.  George's  Day 
among  the  Slavs,  ii.  345  sq. ;  by  crystals, 
iii.  56  ;  by  shoulder-blades,  iii.  229, 
viii.  234 ;  by  knotted  threads,  iii.  304 
a.5  ;  to  determine  the  ancestor  Mho  is 
reborn  in  a  child,  iii.  368  sq.  \  by  tree 
and  water  at  Delphi,  iv.  80 ;  at  Mid- 
summer, v.  252  sq.t  x.  208  sq.  ; 
magic  dwindles  into,  vii.  no  n. , 
x-  336 ;  by  crocodile  -  hunter,  vni. 
210 ;  on  Christmas  Day,  ix.  316 
n.1 ;  on  Twelfth  Night,  ix.  316  ; 
on  St.  John's  Night  (Midsummer 
Eve),  x.  173,  xi.  46  «.3,  50,  52  sqq., 
61,  64,  67  sqq.  ;  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 
225,  228  sqq.  ;  by  stones  at  Hallow- 
e'en fires,  x.  230  sq. ,  239,  240  ;  by 
stolen  kail,  x.  234  sq. ,  241  ;  by  clue 
of  yarn,  x.  235,  240,  241,  243 ;  by 
hemp  seed,  x.  235,  241,  245 ;  by 
winnowmg-basket,  x.  236 ;  by  thrown 
shoe,  x.  236  ;  by  wet  shirt,  x.  236, 
241  ;  by  white  of  eggs,  x.  236  sq. , 
238  ;  by  apples  in  water,  x.  237  ;  by 
a  ring,  x.  237 ;  by  names  on  chimney- 
piece,  x.  237 ;  by  three  plates  or 
basins,  x.  237  sq.,  240,  244;  by  nuts 
in  fire,  x.  237,  239,  241,  242,  245;  by 
salt  cake,  or  salt  herring,  x.  238  sq.  \ 
by  a  sliced  apple,  x.  238  ;  by  eaves- 
dropping, x.  238,  243,  244  ;  by  knife, 
x.  241  ;  by  briar-thorn,  x.  242  ;  by 
melted  lead,  x.  242 ;  by  cabbages,  x. 
242 ;  by  cake  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  242, 
243 ;  by  ashes,  x.  243,  244,  245  ;  by 
salt,  x.  244 ;  by  raking  a  rick,  x.  247. 
See  also  Divining-rod 

Divine  animal,  killing  the,  viii.  169  sqq. 

animals  as  scapegoats,  ix.  216  sq., 

226  sq. 

11 consort,  the,"  ii.  131 

. king,  the  killing  of  the,  iv.  9  sqq. 

kings  of  the  Shilluk,  iv.  17  sqq. 

men  as  scapegoats,  ix.   217  sqq.* 

226  sq. 


Divine  personages  not  allowed  to  touch 
the  ground  with  their  feet,  x.  2  sqq.  ; 
not  allowed  to  see  the  sun,  x.  18  sqq. ; 
suspended  for  safety  between  heaven 
and  earth,  x.  98  sq. 

spirit  incarnate  in  Shilluk  kings, 

iv.  21,  26  sq. 

Diviners,    ancient,    their  rules   of  diet, 

viii.  143 

Divining  bones,  vi.  180,  181 
rod  cut  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi 

67  sqq.  ;    made  of  hazel,   xi.   67  sq.t 

291  ».* ;  made  of  mistletoe  in  Sweden, 

xi.   69,   291  ;   made  of  four  sorts  of 

wood,   xi.    69  ;   made   of  willow,    xi. 

69  n.  ;  made  out  of  a  parasitic  rowan, 

xi.  281  sq. 
Divinities,  human,  bound  by  many  rules, 

iii.  419  sq.  \  of  the  volcano  Kirauea, 

v.  217 

Divinity  of  the  Brahmans,  i.  403  sq. 
of  chief  supposed  to  reside  in  his 

eyes,  viii.  153 
-  claimed  by  Fijian  chiefs,  i.  389 

of  kings,  i.  48  sqq  ,  372 ;  in  the 

Pacific,  i.  386  sqq.;  in  Africa,  i.  392 
sq> ,  396  5  among  the  Hovas,  i.  397 ; 
among    the    Sakkalava,    i.     397  sq.; 
among  the  Malays,  i.  398  ;  in  India, 
i.  403 ;  in  great  historical  empires,  i. 
415  sqq.  ;  growth  of  the  conception  of 
the,  ii.  376  sqq.  ;  among  the  Semites, 
v.    15  sqq.  ;   among  the  Lydians,   v. 
182  sqq. 

Divisibility  of  life,  doctrine   of  the,  xi 

221 
Division  of  labour  in  relation  to  social 

progress,  i.  420;   between  the  sexes, 

vii.  129 
Divorce  of  spiritual  from  temporal  power, 

iii.  17  sqq. 
Diwali,  Hindoo  feast  of  lamps,  ii.  160, 

ix.  145 
Dix  Cove,  in  Guinea,  crocodiles  sacred 

at,  viii.  287 
Dixmude,  in  Belgium,  feast  of  All  Souls 

at,  vi.  70 
Dixon,  Roland  B. ,  on  the  importance  of 

shamans  among  the  Maidu,  i.  357 
Dixon,  Dr.  W.  E.,  on  hemlock  as  an 

anaphrodisiac,  ii.  139  n.1 
Djakuns  of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  their 

mode  of  making  fire,  ii.  236 
Djuldjul,    girl    dressed    in    leaves    and 

flowers  at  rain-making  ceremony,   i 

274 

Dobischwald,  in  Silesia,  custom  at  thresh- 
ing at,  vii.  148  ;  need-fire  at,  x.  278 
Dobrizhoffer,  Father  M. ,  on  the  reluctance 

of  the  Abipones  to  utter  their  own 

names,  iii.  328 ;  on  changes  of  language 

among  the  Abipones,  iii.  360 ;  on  the 


346 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


respect  of  the  Abipones  for  the  Pleiades, 
v.  258  «." 

Doctrine  of  lunar  sympathy,  vi.  140  sqq. 

DM,  "beloved,"  v.  19  ».a,  20  «.* 

Dodge,  Colonel  R.  I.,  on  exorcism  of 
strangers  among  North  American 
Indians,  iii.  105  ;  on  the  death  of  the 
Great  Spirit,  iv.  3 

Dodola,  girl  clad  in  grass  and  herbs  at 
rain-making  ceremony,  i.  273 

Dodona,  oracular  spring  at,  ii.  172 ; 
Zeus  at,  ii.  177 ;  Zeus  and  Dione  at, 
ii.  189 ;  bronze  gongs  at,  ii.  358  sq. ; 
Zeus  and  his  oracular  oak  at,  ii.  358, 
xi.  89  sq. 

Dodwell,  E.,  on  image  of  Demeter  at 
Eleusis,  vii.  64 

Dog,  sacrificed  to  war-god,  i.  173  ;  used 
in  rain-making,  i.  302  ;  used  in  stop- 
ping rain,  i.  303  ;  sacrificed  to  tree- 
spirit,  ii.  36  ;  sacrificed  on  roof  of  new 
house,  ii.  39 ;  prohibition  to  touch  or 
name,  iii.  13 ;  killed  instead  of  king, 
iv.  17 ;  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  271  sqq.  \  of 
the  harvest,  vii.  273  ;  feast  on  flesh 
of,  viii.  256 ;  Iroquois  sacrifice  of 
white,  viii.  258  n.1,  ix.  127,  209 ; 
transmigration  of  sinner  into,  viii.  299 ; 
sickness  transferred  to,  ix.  33 ;  cough 
transferred  to,  ix.  51 ;  fever  transferred 
to,  ix.  51 ;  sacrifice  of,  in  time  of 
smallpox,  ix.  121 ;  as  scapegoat,  ix. 
209  sq. ;  not  allowed  to  enter  priest's 
house,  x.  4  ;  beaten  to  ensure  woman's 
fertility,  x.  69  ;  charm  against  the  bite 
of  a  mad,  xi.  56 ;  a  Batta  totem,  XL 
223.  See  also  Dogs 

— ,  black,  sacrificed  for  rain,  i.  291 ; 
used  to  stop  rain,  i.  303 

,  white,  sacrifice  of,  viii.  258  *.2, 

ix.  127,  209 

Dog- demon  of  epilepsy,  ix.  69  «. 

-eating  Spirit,  vii.  21 

Dog  Star,  red-haired  puppies  sacrificed 
to  the,  vii.  261 ;  supposed  to  blight 
the  crops,  vii  261  ;  supposed  by  the 
ancients  to  cause  the  heat  of  summer, 
x.  332.  See  Sirius 

Dog's  ghost  feared  by  women,  viii. 
232  a.1 

Dogrib  Indians  will  not  taste  blood,  iii. 
241 ;  do  not  pare  nails  of  female  chil- 
dren, iii.  263 

Dogs  crowned,  i.  14,  ii.  125*?.,  127,1?. ! 
sacrificed  at  the  marriage  of  Sun  and 
Earth,  ii.  99 ;  witches  turn  into,  ii. 
334 ;  sacrificed  and  hung  on  trees  of 
sacred  grove,  ii.  365  ;  bones  of  game 
kept  from,  iii.  206 ;  unclean,  iii.  206  ; 
tigers  called,  iii.  402 ,  devoured  in 
religions  rites,  vii.  19,  20,  21,  22  ; 
their  flesh  or  liver  eaten  to  acquire 


bravery,  viii.  145 ;  sacrificed  at  bear- 
feasts,  viii.  196,  202 ;  not  allowed  to 
gnaw  bones  of  slain  animals,  viii.  225, 
238  sqq. ,  243,  259  ;  bones  of  deer  not 
given  to,  viii.  241,  242,  243 ;  the  re- 
surrection of,  viii.  256  sq. ;  pairing, 
fertilizing  virtue  of  stick  which  has  been 
used  to  separate,  ix.  264  sq.  ;  imitated 
by  dancers,  ix.  382.  See  also  Dog, 
Hounds 

Dolac,  need-fire  at,  x.  286 

Doliche  in  Commagene,  Jupiter  Doliche- 
nus  at,  v.  136 

Doll  made  of  last  corn  at  harvest,  vii. 
140,  151,  153,  155,  157,  162.  See 
also  Dolls 

Dollar-bird    associated    with    rain,    I 

287  sq. 

Dolls  or  puppets  employed  for  the  re- 
storation of  souls  to  their  bodies,  iii. 
53  sqq. ,  62  sq.  See  also  Doll,  Puppets 

Dolmen,  sick  children  passed  through  a 
hole  in  a,  xi.  188 

Domalde,  a  Swedish  king,  sacrificed  for 
good  seasons,  i.  366  sq. 

Domaszewski,  Professor  A. ,  on  the  ritei 
of  Attis  at  Rome,  v.  266  «.* 

Dominica  rosae,  the  fourth  Sunday  in 
Lent,  iv.  222  n.1 

Domitian  and  the  oak  crown,  ii.  177  *. 

Dommartin,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  109 

Domovoy,  Russian  house-spirit,  ii. 
233  n.1 

Doms  of  India,  their  primitive  beliefs,  ii. 

288  n.1 

Don  Quixote,  as  to  edible  acorns,  ii.  356 

' '  Donald  of  the  Ear, "  magic  effigy  of,  i.  69 

Donar  or  Thunar,  the  German  thunder 
god,  the  oak  of,  ii.  364 

Door,  the  words  for,  in  Aryan  languages, 
ii.  384 ;  of  house  protected  against 
fiends,  viii.  96 ;  certain  fish  and  portions 
of  animals  not  to  be  brought  into  house 
through  the,  viii.  189  sq.,  193,  196, 
242  sq.,  256 ;  separate,  for  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  43,  44.  See  also  Doors 

Doorie,  hill  of,  at  Burghead,  x.  267 

Doorposts,  blood  of  sacrificial  victims 
smeared  on,  iii.  15,  iv.  97,  175, 176  it.1 

Doors,  Janus  as  a  god  of,  ii.  383  sq.  ; 
opened  to  facilitate  childbirth,  iii.  296, 
297  ;  opened  to  facilitate  death,  Hi. 
309;  separate,  used  by  menstruous 
women,  x.  84 

Doorway,  to  stand  or  loiter  in  the,  for- 
bidden under  certain  circumstances, 
i.  114  ;  creeping  through  narrow  open- 
ing in,  as  a  cure,  xi.  181  sq. 

Dorasques  of  Panama,  their  theory  of 
earthquakes,  v.  201 

Dordrecht.  "  dew  -treading"  at  Whit 
suntide  at,  ii.  104  *.* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Doreh  in  Dutch  New  Guinea,  ghosts  of 

the  murdered  driven  away  at,  iii.  170 ; 

the  tug-of-war  at,  ix.  178 
Doreh  Bay  in  Dutch  New  Guinea,  i.  125, 

iv.  288 
Dorians,  their  superstition  as  to  meteors, 

iv.  59 

Dormice,  charm  against,  viii.  381 
Dorpat,  rain-making  at,  i.  248 
Dos  Santos,  J.,  on  the  divinity  of  African 

kings,  i.  392  ;  on  the  method  adopted 

by  a  Cafire  king  to  prolong  his  life, 

vi.  222  sq. 
Dosadhs,  an  Indian  caste,  the  fire-walk 

among  the,  xi.  5 
Dosuma,  king  of,  not  allowed  to  touch 

the  ground,  x.  3 
Douay,  procession  of  the  giants  at,  xi. 

33  ^ 

Double,  the  afterbirth  or  placenta,  re- 
garded as  a  person's  double,  vi.  169  sq. 

Double-axe,  Midsummer  king  of  the,  x. 
194 

—  -headed  axe,  symbol  of  Sandan,  v. 
127 ;  carried  by  Lydian  kings,  v. 
182 ;  a  palladium  of  the  Heraclid 
sovereignty,  v.  182  ;  figured  on  coins, 
v.  183  n. 

headed  bust  at  Nemi,  i.  41  sq. 

headed  eagle,  Hittite  emblem,  v. 

133  »• 
headed   fetish  among   the    Bush 

negroes  of  Surinam,  ii.  385 
headed  Janus,  explanation  of,  ii. 

384  sq. 
personification  of  the  corn  as  male 

and  female,  vii.  163  sq.  ;  of  the  corn 

in  female  form  as  old  and  young,  vii. 

164  sqq.f    209  sq.  ;    of  the  corn   as 

mother  and  daughter,  vii.  207  sqq. 
Doubles,  spiritual,  of  men  and  animals, 

in  ancient  Egypt,  iii.  28  sq. 
Doubs,  Montagne  de,  bonfires  on  the 

Eve  of  Twelfth  Night  in  the,  ix.  316 
Dough  image  of  god  eaten  sacramentally, 

viii.  86  sqq. ,  90  sq. 
— —  images  of  animals  sacrificed  instead 

of  the  animals,  viii.  95  n.9 
puppets   as    substitutes    for    live 

human  beings,  viii.  101  sq. 
Douglas,  Alexander,  victim  of  witchcraft, 

ix.  39 
Dourgne,  in  Southern  France,  crawling 

through  holed  stones  near,  xi.  187  sq. 
DQUtte",   Edmond,  on  the  invocation  of 

jinn  by  their  names,  iii.  390 ;  on  sacred  , 

prostitution  in  Morocco,  v.  39   «.8; 

on  the  blessed  influence  (baraka),  of  j 

Mohammedan  saints,  ix.  22  i 

Dove,   the   ceremony  of   the   fiery,   at  j 

Easter  in  Florence,  x.  126 ;  a  Batta 

totem,  xi.  223  i 


Doves  burnt  in  honour  of  Adonis,  v. 
126  «.9,  147 ;  external  soul  of  magi- 
cians in,  xi.  104  ;  Aeneas  led  by  doves 
to  the  Golden  Bough,  xi.  285,  316  n.1 
Doves,  sacred,  of  Aphrodite,  v.  33 ;   of 

Astarte,  v.  147,  ix.  370  n.1 
Down,  County,  "Winning  the  Churn" 

at  harvest  m,  vii.  154  sq. 
Dowries  earned  by  prostitution,  v.  38,  59 
Dracaena  tcrminalis,  in  magic,  i.  159 ; 
its  leaves  used  to  beat  the  sick,  ix.  265 
Dragon,  rain-god  represented  as,  i.  297, 
298 ;  or  serpent  of  water,  ii.  155 
sqq. ;  the  Slaying  of  the,  at  Furth,  ii. 
163  sq. ;  effigy  of,  carried  at  Ragusa 
on  St.  George's  Day,  ii.  164  if.1 ; 
drama  of  the  slaughter  of  the,  iv.  78 
sqq.,  89;  myth  of  the  slaughter  of 
the,  iv.  105  sqq.  \  slain  by  Cadmus  at 
Thebes,  vi.  241 .  at  Midsummer,  effigy 
of,  xi.  37  ;  external  soul  of  a  queen  in 
a,  xi.  105 ;  of  the  water-mill,  Servian 
story  of  the,  xi.  1 1 1  sqq. 

and  Apollo,  at  Delphi,  iv.  78  sqq.t 

vi.  240 

of  Rouen,  destroyed  by  St.  Remain, 

ii.  164  sqq.,  167 

of  Tarascon,  carried  in  procession 

on  Whitsunday,  ii.  170  n. 1 

and  Tiger  mountains,  palace  of  the 

head  of  Taoism  on  the,  i.  413  sq. 
Dragon-crest  of  kings,  iv.  105 

divinity  of  stream   prayed  to  for 

rain,  i.  291  sq. 

stone  thought  to  confer  sharpness 

of  vision,  i.  165  n.8 

Dragon's  blood,  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,  ii.  164 ;  knowledge  of  the 
language  of  birds  learnt  through  tast- 
ing, viii.  146 

Dragons,   artificial,    in   rain-making,   i. 
297  ;  or  serpents  personated  by  kings, 
iv.  82  ;  driven  away  by  smoke  of  Mid- 
summer bonfires,  x.   161 ;  St.  Peter's 
fires  lighted  to  drive  away,  x.  195 
of  water,  folk-tales  of  virgins  sacri- 
ficed to,  ii.  155 
Draguignan,  in  the  department  of  Var, 

Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  193 
Drama,  sacred,  of  the  death  and  resur- 
rection of  Osiris,  vi.  85  sq.  ;  modern 
Thracian,    at    the  Carnival,   vii     25 
sqq.  ;  magical,  vii.  187  sq. 
Dramas,  magical,  to  promote  vegetation, 
ii.    120 ;    for    the  regulation  of  the 
seasons,   v.    4  sq. ;    to  ensure  good 
crops,  vii.  187  sq. 

,  sacred,  as  magical  rites,  ix.  373  sqq. 

Dramatic  contests  of  actors  representing 
Summer  and  Winter,  iv.  254  sqq 
•  exhibitions  sometimes  originate  in 
magical  rites,  ii.  142 


24* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Dramatic  performance  instituted  in  time 
of  plague  to  appease  the  god,  ix.  65 

representation  of  the  resurrection  of 

Osiris  in  his  rites,  vi.  85  ;  of  the  corn- 
spirit,  viii.  325 

—  rites  practised  with  magical  inten- 
tion, vii.  i 

weddings  of  gods  and  goddesses, 

ii.  lax 

Draupadi  or  Krishna,  the  wooing  of  the 
princess,  ii.  306 ;  the  heroine  of  the 
Mahabharata,  xi.  7 

Dravidian  tribes  of  Northern  India  for- 
bid a  menstruous  woman  to  touch 
house-thatch,  i.  179  n.1 ;  their  cure 
for  epilepsy,  ix.  259  sq. 

Drawing  on  wood  or  sand  forbidden  in 
absence  of  hunters,  i.  122 

Dread  and  seclusion  of  menstruous 
women,  x.  76  sqq.  ;  dread  of  witch- 
craft in  Europe,  x.  342 

Dream,  guardian  spirit  or  animal  acquired 
in  a,  xi.  256  sq. 

Dreaming  on  flowers  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  x.  175.  See  Dreams 

Dreams,  modes  of  counteracting  evil,  i. 
172  sq. ;  the  telling  ot,  a  charm  to 
calm  a  storm,  i.  321  ;  the  interpreta- 
tion of,  i.  344 ;  absence  of  soul  in, 
iii.  36  sqq.  ;  belief  of  savages  in  the 
reality  of,  iii.  36  sq.  ;  omens  drawn 
from,  Hi.  161,  163,  404,  406  ;  spirits 
of  the  dead  appear  to  the  living  in,  iii. 
368,  374,  vi.  162,  190;  revelations  in, 
iv.  25 ;  women  visited  by  a  serpent  in 
dreams  in  a  sanctuary  of  Aesculapius, 
v.  80  ;  revelations  given  to  sick  people 
by  Pluto  and  Persephone  in,  v.  205  ; 
as  causes  of  attempted  transformation 
of  men  into  women,  vi.  255  sqq. ;  as 
a  source  of  belief  in  immortality,  viii. 
260  sq.  ;  and  their  fulfilment  in  time 
of  sickness,  ix  121 ;  festival  of,  among 
the  Iroquois,  ix.  127;  oracular,  x.  238, 
242  ;  of  love  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi. 
52,  54;  prophetic,  on  the  bloom  of  the 
oak,  xi.  292  ;  prophetic,  on  mistletoe, 
xi.  293 

Dreikonigstag,  Twelfth  Day  in  Germany 
and  Austria,  ix.  329 

Drenching  of  people  with  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  250,  251,  269  sq.,  272,  273, 
274,  275,  277  sq.,  ii.  77  ;  of  trees  as 
a  rain-charm,  ii.  47;  of  leaf-clad 
mummer  as  a  rain-charm,  iv.  211 ;  of 
last  corn  cut  with  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  v.  237  sq. 

Drinking,  modes  of,  practised  by  ta- 
booed persons,  Hi.  117  sqq.,  120, 
143,  146,  147,  148,  160,  182,  183, 
185,  189,  197,  198,  256 ;  juices  of 
dead  kinsfolk,  viii.  163  «.* 


Drinking  out  of  a  king's  skull  in  order 
to  be  inspired  by  his  spirit,  vi.  171 

and  eating,  taboos  on,  iii.  116 

sqq. 

Drischila,  a  threshing  cake  in  West 
Bohemia,  vii.  150 

Driver,  Professor  S.  R.,  on  the  prae- 
Israelitish  inhabitants  of  Canaan,  iv. 
170  ».B ;  on  the  consecration  of  the 
firstling  males,  iv.  173  n.1 

1 '  Driving  out  the  Witches"  on  Walpurgis 
Night  in  Bohemia,  ix.  162  ;  on  Wal- 
purgis Night  in  Voigtland,  x.  160  ;  at 
Midsummer  in  Switzerland,  x.  170, 
171 

Drobede  (Draupadi),  the  heroine  of  the 
epic  Mahabharata,  xi.  7 

Dromling,  in  Brunswick,  dramatic  con- 
test between  Summer  and  Winter  at, 
iv.  257 

Dromling  district,  in  Hanover,  need-fire 
in,  x  277 

Drops  of  water  in  homoeopathic  magic, 

»•  173 

Dropsy,  ancient  Greek  mode  of  prevent- 
ing, i.  78 ;  ceremony  to  prevent,  in 
India,  i.  79 

Drought,  funeral  of,  a  rain-making  cere- 
mony, i.  274  ;  supposed  to  be  caused 
by  unburied  dead,  i.  287 ;  violence 
done  to  the  rain-powers  in  time  of, 
i.  296  sqq.  \  magical  ceremony  for 
causing,  i.  313;  and  dearth,  chiefs 
and  kings  punished  for,  i.  352  sqq.  ; 
rain -makers  killed  in  time  of,  ii.  2,  3  ; 
supposed  to  be  caused  by  sexual  crime, 
ii.  no,  in,  113;  supposed  to  be 
caused  by  a  concealed  miscarriage,  iii. 
153  sq.  \  kings  answerable  for,  v.  21 
sq.  ;  attributed  to  misconduct  of  young 
girls,  x.  31 

Drowned,  souls  of  the,  thought  to  pass 
into  trees,  animals,  or  fish,  ii.  30 ; 
in  holy  spring,  the  sacred  bull  Apis, 
viii.  36 

Drowning  as  a  punishment  for  sexual 
crimes,  ii.  109,  no,  in  ;  sacrifice  by, 
ii.  364  ;  as  a  mode  of  executing  royal 
criminals,  iii.  242,  243 

Drowning  girls  in  rivers  as  sacrifices,  ii. 

151  jy- 

human  victims  as  sacrifices  to  water- 
spirits,  ii.  157  sqq. 

Drowo,  gods,  in  the  language  of  the 
Ewe- speaking  peoples  of  West  Africa, 
ix.  74 

Druid,  purification  performed  by  an  Irish, 
ii.  116;  etymology  of  the  word,  x.  76  w.1 

Druid's  Glass,  certain  beads  called  the, 
x.  16 ;  prediction,  the,  x.  229 

Druidical  festivals,  so-called,  of  the  Scotch 
Highlanders,  x.  147,  206;  custom  at 


GENERAL  INDEX 


249 


burning  live  animals,  xi.  38 ;  the 
animals  perhaps  deemed  embodiments 
of  witches,  xi.  41  sq. ,  43  sq. 

Druidical  sacrifices,  W.  Mannhardt's 
theory  of  the,  xi.  43 

Druidism,  so-called,  remains  of,  x.  233, 
241 ;  and  the  Christian  Church  in 
relation  to  witchcraft,  xi.  42 

Druids,  Lucan  on  the,  i.  2  it.1  \  oak  and 
mistletoe  worshipped  by  the,  ii.  9,  358, 
362,  xi.  76  sq. ,  301 ;  female,  ii.  241  n. l ; 
derivation  of  the  name,  ii.  363  ;  the 
Irish,  ii.  363 ;  their  superstition  as 
to  "serpents'  eggs,"  x.  15;  their 
human  sacrifices,  xi.  32  sq.  \  in  rela- 
tion to  the  Midsummer  festival,  xi.  33 
sfff-t  45  ;  their  cycle  of  thirty  years, 
xi.  77  ;  catch  the  mistletoe  in  a  white 
cloth,  xi.  293 

of  Gaul,  their  sacrifices  of  white 

bulls,  ii.  189 

of  Ireland,  their  custom  of  driving 

cattle  between  two  fires  at  Beltane 
(May  Day),  x.  157 

Druids'  Hill,  the,  in  County  Sligo,  x.  229 

Drum,  eating  out  of  a,  as  a  sacrament  in 
the  rites  of  Attis,  v.  274 

Drumconrath,  near  Abbeylcix,  in  Ire- 
land, cut  hair  kept  against  the  Day  of 
Judgment  at,  iii.  280  sq. 

Drums,  homoeopathic  magic  at  the 
making  of,  i.  134  sq.  \  beaten  as  a 
charm  against  a  storm,  i.  328  ;  human 
sacrifice  for  royal,  vi.  223,  225  ;  beaten 
to  expel  demons,  ix.  in,  113,  116, 
118,  120,  126,  146,  204 

Drunkard,  corpse  of,  in  rain-charm,  i. 
285 

Dry  food  eaten,  on  principle  of  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  114,  144  ;  food  to  be 
eaten  by  rain-doctor  when  he  wishes 
to  avert  rain,  i.  271 

Dryas,  killed  by  his  father  King  Lycur- 
gus,  vii.  24 

and  Clitus,  their  contest  for  a  bride, 

ii.  307 

Drynemctum,  "  the  temple  of  the  oak," 
in  Galatia,  ii.  363,  xi.  89 

Du  Chaillu,  P.  B. ,  the  Ashira  dispute  for 
the  clippings  of  his  hair,  iii.  271  sq. 

Du  Pratz,  Le  Page,  on  the  fire-temples 
of  the  Natchez,  ii.  263 ;  on  the  festival 
of  the  new  corn  among  the  Natchez 
Indians,  viii.  77  sqq. 

Duala  tribe  of  the  Cameroons,  their 
story  of  the  type  of  Beauty  and  the 
Beast,  iv.  130  n.1 

Duals,  a  tribe  of  Garos,  their  harvest 
festival,  viii.  337 

Dublin,    Whitsuntide    custom    near,   ii. 
103  ;  custom  on  May  Day  at,  ii.  741 
*• 
VOL.  XII 


Dubrajpur,  in  Bengal,  rain-making  at,  i. 
278 

Dubrowitschi,  a  Russian  village,  expul- 
sion of  spirit  of  plague  at,  ix.  173 

Duchesne,  Mgr.  L.,  on  the  origin  of 
Christmas,  v.  305  n.4  ;  on  the  date  of 
the  Crucifixion,  v.  307 

Duck,  gripes  transferred  to  a,  ix.  50  ; 
baked  alive  as  a  sacrifice  in  Suffolk, 

x    3°4 
Duck's  egg,  external  soul  in  a,  xi.  109 

sg.,  115  sq.,  116,  119  sq.,   120,   126, 

130,  132 
Ducks  and  frogs  imitated  in  rain-making, 

»•  255 
and  ptarmigan,  dramatic  contest 

of  the,  iv.  259 
Dudilaa,  a  spirit  who  lives  in  the  sun, 

flesh  of  pig  offered  to,  ix.  186 
Dudul£,    boy    decked   with    ferns    and 

flowers  at  rain-making  ceremony,  i. 

274 
Dugong,    magical   models    of,    i.    108  ; 

skulls  and  bones  of,  preserved,  viii. 

258  «.a 
Dugong  fishing,  taboos  in  connexion  with, 

iii.  192 
Duk-duk,  a  disguised  man  representing  a 

cassowary,  xi.  247 
Duk-duk,  secret  society  of  New  Britain, 

New  Ireland,  and  Duke  of  York  Island, 

x.  n.  xi.  246  sq. 
Duke  Town,    on    the   Calabar    River, 

crocodile  animated  by  soul  of  chief  at, 

xi.  209 
Town,  in  Guinea,  human  sacrifices 

to  the  river  at,  ii.  158  ;  periodic  expul- 
sion of  demons  at,  ix.  204  n.1 
Duke  of  York  Island,  xi.  199  n.2 ;   the 

natives  of,  pay  the  fish  for  those  which 

they  catch,  viii.  252  ;  Duk-duk  society 

in,    xi.   347 ;    exogamous  classes  in, 

xi.  248  n. 
Dukkala,  in  Morocco,  New  Year  customs 

in.  x.  218 

Dulyn,  the  tarn  of,  on  Snowdon,  i.  307 
Dumannos,    a    month    of    the    Gallic 

calendar,  ix.  343 
Dumbartonshire,  the  harvest  Maiden  in, 

vii.  157^.,  218  ».a;  harvest  custom 

in,  vil  268  ;  Hallowe'en  in,  x.  237  «.8 
Dumfriesshire,  mode  of  cutting  the  last 

standing  corn  in,  vii.  154 
Dummies  to  avert  attention  of  ghosts  or 

demons,  viii.  96  sqq. 
"  Dumping"  people  on  harvest  field,  viL 

226  sq. 
Dumplings  in  human  form  at  threshing, 

vii.   148  ;  in  form  of  pigs  at  harvest 

supper,  vii.  299 
Dunbeath,  in  Caithness,  need-fire  at,  x. 

29 1 


2J6 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Duncan,  Mr.,  on  the  ceremonial  canni- 
balism of  the  coast  tribes  of  British 
Columbia,  vii.  18  sg. 

Dung-beetle  imitated  by  actor  or  dancer, 
ix.  381 

Dunkeld,  Hallowe'en  fires  near,  x.  232 

Dunkirk,  procession  of  giants  on  Mid- 
summer Day  at,  xi.  34  sg. 

Dun  vegan,  the  laird  of,  supposed  to 
attract  herring,  i.  368 

Duplication  of  deities,  vii.  212  sq.,  ix. 
405  sg. ;  an  effect  of  dialectical  differ- 
ences, ii.  382  sg. 

Duran,  Diego,  Spanish  historian  of 
Mexico,  ix.  295  n.1 ;  on  the  human 
representative  of  Xipe,  • '  the  Flayed 
God,"  ix.  297  ;  on  the  date  of  the 
festival  of  the  flaying  of  men,  ix. 
300  n.1 

Durandus,  G.  (W.  Durantis),  his  Ration- 
ale Divinorum  OJiciorum,  x.  161 

Durga,  image  of,  in  a  magical  ceremony, 
16S 

Durham,  Miss  M.  £. ,  on  Albanian  super- 
stition as  to  portraits,  iii.  100 

Durham,  the  mell  or  kirn  at  harvest  in, 
vii.  151 ;  Easter  candle  in  the  cathedral 
of,  x.  122  n. 

Durian-tree  threatened  in  order  to  make 
it  bear  fruit,  ii.  20  sg. 

Durostorum  in  Moesia,  martyrdom  of 
St  Dasius  at,  ii.  310  n.1 ;  celebration 
of  the  Saturnalia  at,  ix.  309 

Durrenbuchig,  in  Baden,  the  last  sheaf 
called  Goat  at,  vii.  283 

Durris,  parish  of  Kincardineshire,  Mid- 
summer fires  in  the,  x.  206  sg. 

Durrow,  the  oaks  of,  ii.  242 

Dusk  of  the  Evening,  prayers  of  girl  at 
puberty  to  the,  x.  53 

Dussaud,  Rlnc*,  on  stones  deposited  at 
shrines,  ix.  22  *.f 

DUsseldorf,  Shrove  Tuesday  custom  in 
the  district  of,  x.  120 

Dussera  festival  in  Behar,  i.  279 

Dusuns  of  Borneo,  their  suspicion  of 
novelties,  iii.  230 ;  their  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  evils,  ix.  200  sg. 

Dutch  custom  at  the  madder-harvest,  vii. 
231  ;  names  for  mistletoe,  xi.  319  n.1 

Dux,  in  the  Tyrol,  "striking  down  the 
dog  "  at  harvest  at,  vii.  273 

Dwandwes,  a  Zulu  tribe,  change  of  name 
for  the  sun  among  the,  iii.  376  sg. 

Dwarf-elder  at  Midsummer  detects  witch- 
craft, xi.  64 

Dwarf  tribes  of  Central  Africa,  their  cus- 
tom at  circumcision,  i.  95  «.4;  said 
not  to  know  how  to  make  fire,  ii.  255 

Dyak  medicine-men,  homoeopathic  cure 
effected  by,  i.  84  ;  their  use  of  crystals 
in  divination,  iii.  56 


Dyak  mode  of  fishing  for  a  lost  soul, 
iii.  38 

sorcerer,  his  use  of  effigies  to  heal 

a  child,  viii.  102 

stories  of  the  type  of  Beauty  and 

the  Beast,  iv.  1 26  sqq. 

taboos  observed  in  absence  of  hun- 
ters, i.  120 

warriors  shear  their  hair  on  then 

return,  iii.  261 

Dyaks,  the,  of  Borneo,  ceremony  to  aid 
a  woman  in  childbirth  among,  i. 
73  sg. ;  telepathy  in  war  among,  i. 
127  ;  their  \vay  of  strengthening  their 
souls,  i.  1595^.;  their  ascription  of 
souls  to  trees,  ii.  13  ;  believe  that  the 
souls  of  those  who  die  by  accident  or 
drowning  pass  into  trees,  animals,  or 
fish,  ii.  30  sg. ;  call  on  tree-spirit  to 
quit  tree  before  it  is  felled,  ii.  37  ; 
their  custom  at  felling  a  jungle,  ii.  38  ; 
their  belief  as  to  the  blighting  effects  of 
sexual  crimes,  ii.  1 08  sg. ;  their  use  of 
effigies  to  heal  the  sick,  iii.  63  n.9,  viii. 
100  sg. ,  102 ;  their  mode  of  securing  the 
souls  of  their  enemies,  iii.  71  sg.;  extract 
the  souls  of  captured  foes,  iii.  72  n.1 ; 
taboos  as  to  tying  knots  during 
a  woman's  pregnancy  among,  iii. 
294  ;  children  called  the  fathers  or 
mothers  of  their  first  cousins  among, 
111.  332  sg.  \  names  of  relations  tabooed 
among,  iii.  339  sg.  ;  their  belief  as  to 
the  spirit  of  gold,  iii.  409  sg. ;  taboos 
observed  by,  in  digging  for  gold, 
iii.  410 ;  sacrifice  cattle  instead  of 
human  victims,  iv.  166  n.1;  practice  of 
swinging  among  their  medicine-men, 
iv.  280  sg. ;  their  whole  life  dominated 
by  religion,  vii.  98 ;  their  ceremonies 
to  secure  the  rice-soul,  vii.  188  sg.  • 
their  sun-dial,  vii.  314  «.4 ;  their  use 
of  images  to  deceive  demons  of  plague, 
viii.  100  sq. ;  their  festival  of  first-fruits, 
viii.  122  ;  will  not  let  warriors  eat 
venison  lest  it  make  them  timid,  viii. 
144  ;  their  unwillingness  to  kill  croco- 
diles, viii.  209 ;  their  ceremonies  at 
killing  crocodiles,  viii.  209  sgg.\  their 
priestesses,  ix.  5  ;  their  transference  of 
evil,  ix.  5;  their  "lying  heaps/'  ix. 
14 ;  their  mode  of  neutralizing  bad 
omens,  ix.  39 ;  their  Head  Feast,  ix. 
383 ;  buth-trees  among,  xi.  164  ;  trees 
and  plants  as  life  indices  among,  xi. 
164  sg. ;  their  doctrine  of  the  plurality 
of  souls,  xi.  222.  See  also  Sea  Dyaks 

of  La  n  dak  and  Taj  an,  marriage 

custom  of  the,  x.  5 ;  birth-trees  among 
the,  xi.  164 

of  Pinoch,  their  custom  at  a  birth, 

xi 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Dyaks  of  Poelopetak,  their  words  for  soul, 
vii.  182  sq. 

of  Sarawak,  their  belief  in  the 
power  of  the  Rajah  to  fertilize  the 
rice-crops,  i.  361  sq.  ;  their  custom 
at  rice  harvest  and  sowing,  ii.  48  ; 
story  of  their  descent  from  a  fish,  iv. 
126  ;  their  custom  of  swinging  at  har- 
vest feast,  iv.  277 ;  their  observation 
of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  314  ;  eat  parts  of 
slain  foes,  viii.  152 

,  the  Sea,  or  I  bans,  of  Sarawak,  viii. 

979  ;  rules  observed  by  women  among, 
while  the  men  are  at  war,  i.  127  sq.  • 
their  sacred  trees,  ii.  40  sq.'t  their 
sorcerers  supposed  to  hook  departing 
souls,  iii.  30  ;  their  modes  of  recalling 
the  soul,  iii.  47  sq.t  52  sq. ,  55  sq.t  60, 
67 ;  taboos  observed  by  head-hunters 
among,  iii.  166  sq. ;  their  propitiation 
of  dead  omen  birds,  iv.  126 ;  their 
sacrifices  during  an  epidemic,  iv.  176 
n.1;  their  custom  of  head-hunting,  v. 
295  sq. ;  the  idea  of  metampsychosis 
among,  viii.  294  sq.  \  their  modes  of  pro- 
tecting their  farms  against  mice,  viii. 
279  ;  their  festival  of  departed  spirits, 
ix.  154 

Dying  at  ebb  tide,  i.  167  sq.  \  custom  of 
catching  the  souls  of  the,  iv.  198  sqq.  \ 
by  deputy,  iv.  56,  160 
Dying  god  as  scapegoat,  ix.  227 

and  Reviving  God,  vii.  x,  33 

and  risen  god,   the,   in    Western 

Asia,  ix.  421  sq. 

Dynder,  in  Herefordshire,  sin-eater  at,  ix.  43 
Dziewanna,  puppet  representing  the  god- 
dess of  spring  in  Polish  districts  of 
Silesia,  iv.  246 

Ea,  Babylonian  god,  v.  9 ;  the  inventor 
of  magic,  i.  240 

Eabani,  Babylonian  hero,  his  death  and 
resurrection,  ix.  398  sq. 

Eagle,  guardian  spirit  as,  i.  200  ;  tree  on 
which  an  eagle  has  built  its  nest 
deemed  holy,  ii.  n  :  the  bird  of  Jove, 
ii.  175 ;  soul  in  form  of,  iii.  34 ;  to 
carry  soul  to  heaven,  v.  126  sq. ;  sacri- 
fice to,  x.  152 

,  double-headed,  Hittite  emblem,  v. 

133  »• 
Eagle  bone,  used  to  drink  out  of,  x.  45 

clan  of  the  Niskas,  xi.  271,  272  n.1 

hawk  totem,  L   162  ;  legs  of  boys 

beaten  with  leg-bone  of,  to  make  them 

strong,  viii.  165  ».2 ;  external  soul  of 

medicine-man  in,  xi.  199 
—  hunters,  taboos  observed  by,  i.  xx6, 

iii.  198  sq. ;   taboos  observed  by  the 

wives  and  children  of,  i.  1x9  ;  charms 

employed  by,  i.  149  sq. 


I  Eagle-owl  worshipped  by  the  Ainos,  viii. 
|       199  sq. 

•  -spirits  and  buried  treasures,  x.  218 

wood,  telepathy  in  search  for,  i. 

120 ;   special  language  employed   by 
searchers  for,  iii.  404 
Eagle's  gall  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

tongue   torn    out    and   worn   as 

talisman,  viii.  270 

Eagles  not  called  by  their  proper  names, 
iii.  399  ;  worshipped  by  the  Ainos, 
viii.  200;  propitiation  of  dead,  viii. 
236 

,  sacred  among  the  Ostyaks,  ii.  xx 

Eames,  W. ,  on  voluntary  substitutes  for 
capital  punishment  in  China,  iv.  273 

Ear  of  corn,  reaped,  displayed  to  the 
initiates  at  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  ii. 
138  sq. ,  vii.  38  ;  emblem  of  Demeter, 
v.  166 

Ears  cleansed  by  serpents,  i.  158 ;  stopped 
to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  soul,  iii. 
31 ;  of  sacrificial  victims  cut  off,  iv.  97 ; 
of  seers  licked  by  serpents,  vii.  147  n.1 ; 
regarded  as  the  seat  of  intelligence, 
vii.  148 ;  of  brave  men  eaten,  viii. 
148  ;  of  dead  enemies  cut  out,  viii. 
271  sq. ;  blood  drawn  from,  as  pen- 
ance, ix.  292 

Earth,  inspired  priestess  of,  i.  381  sq.  ; 
from  a  grave,  magical  uses  of,  i.  147 
sq.t  150  ;  spring  festival  of  the  marri- 
age of,  ii.  76  sq. ,  94  ;  conceived  by  the 
Greeks  as  the  Mother  of  com,  cattle, 
and  human  beings,  ii.  128  if.4 ;  pray- 
ing to  Zeus  for  rain,  image  of,  ii. 
359  ;  festival  in  honour  of,  iii.  247 ; 
subterranean,  sacrifices  to,  vii.  66 ; 
Lithuanian  prayers  to  the,  viii.  49 ; 
the  spirit  of,  worshipped  before  sowing, 
viii.  120 ;  first  berries  of  the  season 
offered  to  the,  viii.  133  sq.  ;  taboos 
observed  by  the  priest  of,  in  Southern 
Nigeria,  x.  4 ;  prayers  to,  x.  50 

,  the  goddess,  mother  of  Typhon,  v. 

156 

,  Grandmother,  the  cause  of  earth- 
quakes, v.  198 

and  heaven,  between,  xi.  x  sqq. 

,  the  Mistress  of  the,  ix.  85 

,  Mother,  v.  27  ;  prayed  to  for  rain, 

i.  283 ;    festival  of,  v.  90 ;  vicarious 
sacrifices  offered  to,  viii.  105 

,  the  Nursing-Mother  at  Athens,  vii. 

and   sky,   myth   of   their   violent 

separation,  v.  283 
,  the  spirit  of  the,  worshipped  before 

sowing,  viii.  120 
and  Sun,  marriage  of  the,  ii.  98  sq., 

X48 


252 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Earth-demons  dreaded  by  Tibetans,  viii. 
96 

god,  vii.  69,  ix.  28,  61 ;  the  Egyp- 
tian, ix.  341 

-goddess,  sacrifice  for  rain  to,  i.  291 
pregnant  cows  sacrificed  to,  ii.   229 
annually  married  to  Sun-god,  v.  47  sq. 
disturbed  by  the  operations  of  hus- 
bandry, v.   88  sqq. ;  married  to  Sky- 
god,  v.   282,  with  «.a;  distinguished 
from   Demeter,    vii.    41,   43,   89;    in 
Greek  art,  vii.   89 ;    human  sacrifices 
offered  to,  vii.  245, 246,  249,  250  ;  first- 
fruits  of  maize  offered  to  the,  viii.  115  ' 

— —  -gods,  slaves  of  the,  viii.  61,  62  n.1 

•  -mothers,  name  given  to  maize- 
spadices  growing  as  twins,  vii.  173  n. 

—  -spirits  possess  the  ore  in  mines,  iii. 
407  ».a;  disturbed  by  agriculture,  v.  89 

Earthman,  the,  representing  the  god  of 
the  earth,  ix.  6z 

Earthquake  god,  v.  194  sqq. 

Earthquakes  supposed  to  be  caused  by 
indulgence  in  illicit  love,  ii.  in  «.8; 
attempts  to  stop,  v.  196  sgg. ;  Manichean 
theory  of,  v.  197 

Earthworms  eaten  by  dancing  girls,  viii. 

147 

Biasing  nature,  a  charm  used  by  robbers, 
vii.  235 

Blast,  the  ascetic  idealism  of  the,  ii.  117  ; 
mother -kin  and  Mother  Goddesses 
in  the  ancient,  vl  2x2  sqq.  ;  the  Wise 
Men  of  the,  ix.  330  sq. 
'  Indian  evidence  of  the  belief  in  the 
transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
animals,  viii.  298  «.8 

East  Indian  islands,  epilepsy  transferred 
to  leaves  in  the,  ix.  2 ;  demons  of 
sickness  expelled  in  little  ships  in  the, 
ix.  185 

•i  Indies,  pregnant  women  forbidden 
to  tie  knots  in  the,  iii.  294  ;  everything 
in  house  opened  to  facilitate  childbirth 
in  the,  iii.  297  ;  reluctance  of  persons 
to  tell  their  names  in  the,  iii.  328  ; 
the  Rice-mother  in  the,  vii.  180  sqq. ; 
sacrifices  of  first-fruits  in  the,  viii.  122 
sqq.  ;  the  tug-of-war  in  the,  ix.  177 

Caster,  rolling  down  a  slope  at,  ii. 
103 ;  first  Sunday  after,  iv.  249 ; 
custom  of  swinging  on  the  four 
Sundays  before,  iv.  284 ;  gardens  of 
Adonis  at,  in  Sicily,  v.  253  sq. ;  resem- 
blance of  the  festival  of,  to  the  rites  of 
Adonis,  v.  254  sqq. ,  306  ;  the  festival 
of,  assimilated  to  the  spring  festival  of 
Attis,  v.  306  sqq  •  controversy  between 
Christians  and  pagans  as  to  the  origin 
of,  v.  309  sq. ;  White  Russian  custom 
at,  to  preserve  the  corn  from  hail,  vii. 
300;  an  old  vernal  festival  of  the 


vegetation  -  god,   ix.   328  ;    fern  -  seed 
blooms  at,  xi.  292  *r.9 
Easter  candle,  x.  121,  122,  125 

ceremonies  in  the  New  World,  x 

127  sq. 

eggs,  ix.  269,  x.  108,  143,  144 

Eve,  in  Albania,  expulsion  of  Kore 

on,  iv.  265,  ix.  157 ;  grain  of  Corn- 
mother  scattered  among  the  young 
corn  on,  vii.  134  ;  new  fire  on,  x.  121, 
124,  126,  158  ;  the  fern  blooms  at, 
xi.  66 

fires,  x.  1 20  sqq. 

Islanders,    their   modes  of    killing 

animals,  iii.  247 ;  their  offerings  of 
first-fruits,  viii.  133 

Man,  burning  the,  x.  144 

Monday,  festival  of  Green  George 

on,  ii.  76;  "  Easter  Smacks"  on,  ix. 
268  ;  fire-custom  on,  x.  143 

Mountains,  bonfires  at  Easter  on, 

x.  140,  141 

Saturday,  barren  fruit-trees  threat- 
ened on,  n.  22  ;  new  fire  on,  x.  121, 
122,  124,  127,  128,  130 ;  the  divining- 
rod  baptized  on,  xi.  69 

" Smacks"  in  Germany  and  Austria, 

ix.  268  sq. 

Sunday,  vii.  33  ;  ceremony  observed 

by  the  gipsies  of  South-Eastern  Europe 
on  the  evening  of,  ix.  207  sq.  ;  red 
eggs  on,  x.  122 

Tuesday,    swinging  on,    iv.    283 ; 

"  Easter  Smacks  "  on,  ix.  268,  270  n. 

Eastertide,  death  and  resurrection  of 
Kostrubonko  at,  iv.  261  ;  expulsion 
of  evils  at,  in  Calabria,  ix.  157 

Eater  of  animals,  as  epithet  of  a  god,  vii. 

*3 

<f of  the  Dead,"  fabulous  Egyptian 

monster,  vi.  14 

Eating  out  of  sacred  vessels,  supposed 
effect  of,  iii.  4 ;  together,  covenant 
formed  by,  iii.  130 ;  piece  of  slain 
man,  custom  obligatory  on  the  slayer, 
iii.  174  ;  the  bodies  of  aged  relations, 
custom  of,  iv.  14 

and  drinking,  taboos  on,  iii.   116 

sqq.  ;  fear  of  being  seen  in  the  act  of, 
iii.  117  sqq. 

the  god,  viii.  48  sqq.  ;  among  the 

Aztecs,  viii.  86  sqq.  ;  reasons  for,  viii. 

138  sq.i  167 

the  soul  of  the  rice,  viii.  54 

Eaves,  rain-drops  from,  in  magic,  i.  253 
Eavesdropping,   divination   by,  x.    238, 

243.  244 

Ebb  tide,  death  at,  i.  167  sq. 
Echinadian  Islands,  death  of  the  Great 

Pan  announced  at  the,  iv.  6 
Echternach  in  Luxemburg,  Lenten  fire 

custom  at,  x.  116 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Eck,  R.  van,  on  the  belief  in  demons  in 
Bali,  ix.  86 

Eckstein,  Miss  L. ,  on  hunting  the  wren, 
viii.  317  «.2 

Eclipse,  ceremonies  at  an,  i.  311  sq. 

of  the  moon,  custom  of  the  Indians 

of  the  Orinoco  at  an,  i.  311 ;  Athenian 
superstition  as  to  an,  vi.  141 

of  the  sun,  burning  arrows  shot 

into  the  air  at  an,  L  311 ;  practice  of 
the  Kamtchatkans  at  an,  i.  312;  prac- 
tice of  the  Chilcotin  Indians  at  an,  i. 
312,  iv.  77 

—  of  the  sun  and  moon,  belief  of  the 
Tahitians  as  to,  iv.  73  n.* 

Eclipses  attributed  to  monster  biting  or 
attacking  the  sun  or  moon,  i.  311  n.1, 
x.  70,  162  n. ;  air  thought  to  be 
poisoned  at,  x.  162  n. 

Ecliptic  perhaps  mimicked  in  dances,  iv. 

77 

Economic  history,  the  discovery  of  agri- 
culture the  greatest  advance  in,  vii.  129 

progress  a  condition  of  intellectual 

progress,  i.  218 

Ecstasy  induced  by  smoking,  viii.  72 

Ecuador,  the  Canelos  Indians  of,  iii.  97, 
viii.  285  ;  the  Saragacos  Indians  of, 
iii.  152  ;  human  sacrifices  for  the  crops 
in,  vii.  236 ;  the  Zaparo  Indians  of, 
viii.  139 

Edbald,  king  of  Kent,  married  his  step- 
mother, ii.  283 

Edda,  the  prose,  story  of  Balder  in,  x. 
101  ;  the  poetic,  story  of  Balder  in,  x. 
102 

Eddesse,  in  Hanover,  need-fire  at,  x. 
275  sq. 

Eden,  the  tree  of  life  in,  v.  186  «.4 

Edersleben,  Midsummer  fire-custom  at, 
x.  169 

Edgewell  Tree,  oak  at  castle  of  Dalhousie, 
thought  to  be  linked  with  the  fate  of 
the  Dalhousie  family,  xi.  166,  284 

Edom,  blood  royal  apparently  traced  in 
the  female  line  in,  v.  16  «. 

,  the  kings  of,  take  the  name  of  a 
divinity,  v.  15  ;  their  bones  burned  by 
the  Moabites,  vi.  104 

Edonians,  a  Thracian  tribe,  their  king 
Lycurgus  put  to  death  to  restore 
fertility  to  the  land,  i.  366,  vi.  98,  99, 
vii.  24 

Edward  the  Confessor,  English  kings 
said  to  derive  their  power  of  healing 
scrofula  from,  i.  370 

Edward  VI.,  his   Lord  of  Misrule,  ix. 

332.  334 

Eel-skins  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  155 
Eels  regarded  as  water-serpents,  iv.  84  ; 

souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  289,  290,  292 
Eesa,  a  Somali  tribe,  their  custom  of 


I  milk-drinking  on  the  morning  after  a 
marriage,  vi.  246 

Effacing  impressions  from  bed-clothes, 
ashes,  etc. ,  from  superstitious  motives, 
i.  213  sq. 

Effect  of  geographical  and  climatic  con- 
ditions on  national  character,  vi.  217  ; 
supposed,  of  killing  a  totem  animal, 
xi.  220 

Effeminate  sorcerers  or  priests,  order  of, 

vi.  253  W- 

Effigies,  substituted  for  human  victims, 
iv.  215,  217  sq.,  ix.  408;  disease 
transferred  to,  ix.  7  ;  demons  conjured 
into,  ix.  204,  205  ;  burnt  in  bonfires, 
x.  106,  107,  116,  118  sq.,  119  sqtt 
121,  122,  159;  burnt  in  the  Mid- 
summer fires,  x.  167,  172  sg. ,  195 ;  of 
witches  burnt  in  the  fires,  x.  342,  xi. 
19,  43  ;  of  human  beings  burnt  in  the 
fires,  xi.  21  sqq. ;  of  giants  burnt  in  the 
summer  fires,  xi.  38.  See  also  Effigy, 
Dolls,  Images,  Puppets 

of  Carnival  destroyed,  iv.  222  sqq. 

— —  of  Death,  iv.  233  sg. ,  246  sqq. 

of  Judas  burnt  at  Easter,  x.  121, 

127  sq.,  130  sq. 

of  Kupalo,  Kostroma,  and  Yarilo 

drowned  or  buried  in  Russia,  iv.  262  sg. 

of  Lent,  seven-legged,  in  Spain  and 

Italy,  iv.  244  sq. 

of  men  and  women  hung  at  doors 

of  houses,  viii.  94  ;  buried  with  the 
dead  to  deceive  their  ghosts,  viii.  97  sq. ; 
used  to  cure  or  prevent  sickness,  viii. 
100  sqq. 

of  Osiris,  stuffed  with  corn,  buried 

with  the  dead  as  a  symbol  of  resurrec- 
tion, vi.  90  sg.,  114 

of  Shrove  Tuesday  destroyed,  iv. 

227  sqq. 

of  Winter  burnt  at  Zurich,  iv.  260 sq. 

Effigy,  human  sacrifices  carried  out  in, 
iv.  217  sqq. ;  of  an  ox  broken  as  a 
spring  ceremony  in  China,  viii.  10  sqq. ; 
of  man  used  in  exorcizing  misfortune, 
ix.  8  ;  of  baby  used  to  fertilize  women, 
ix.  245,  249  ;  of  absent  friend  cut  in  a 
tree,  xi.  159  sq. 

Effiks  or  Agalwa,  the,  of  West  Africa, 
their  custom  of  carrying  fire,  li.  259  ; 
their  belief  in  external  or  bush  bouls, 
xi.  206 

Efiat,  human  sacrifices  offered  by  the 
fishermen  of,  ii.  158 

Efugaos,  the,  of  the  Philippine  Islands, 
suck  the  brains  of  dead  foes  to  acquire 
their  courage,  viii.  152 

Egbas,  the,  of  West  Africa,  their  custom 
of  putting  their  kings  to  death,  iv.  41 

Egede,  Hans,  on  impregnation  by  the 
moon  among  the  Greenlanders,  x.  76 


254 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Egeria,  water  nymph  at  Nemi,  i.  17-191 
41 ;  and  Numa,  i.  18,  ii.  172  sqq.t 
193,  380;  perhaps  a  local  form  of 
Diana,  ii.  171  sq.,  267,  380;  an  oak- 
nymph,  ii.  172,  267;  the  grove  of,  ii. 

185 

Egerius  Baebius  or  Laevius,  Latin  dic- 
tator, dedicated  the  sacred  grove  at 
Nemi,  i.  22 

Egg  broken  in  water,  divination  by  means 
of,  x.  208  sq. 

—  -shells  preserved  lest  chickens  should 
die,  viii.-  258  ».a 

Egghiou,  a  district  of  Abyssinia,  rain- 
making  in,  i.  258 

Eggs  eaten  by  sower  to  make  hemp  grow 
tall,  i.  138  ;  of  raven  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  154 ;  or  egg-shells,  painted, 
in  spring  ceremonies,  ii.  63,  65;  col- 
lected on  May  Day,  ii.  64,  65  ;  yellow 
and  red,  fastened  to  Midsummer  trees, 
ii.  65 ;  collected  at  spring  ceremonies, 
ii.  78  ;  begged  for  by  singers  or 
maskers  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  81,  84,  85, 
91  sq.  ;  in  purificatory  rite,  ii.  109 ; 
offered  at  entering  a  strange  land,  iii. 
no;  reason  for  breaking  shells  of, 
iii.  129  sq.  ;  reason  for  not  eating, 
viii.  140 ;  charm  to  make  hens  lay, 
viii.  326 ;  charm  to  ensure  plenty  of, 
x.  1 12,  338 ;  begged  for  at  Midsummer, 
x.  169  ;  divination  by  white  of,  x.  236 
sq. ,  238  ;  external  souls  of  fairy  beings 
in,  xi.  106  sqq.t  no,  125,  132  sq.t 
140  sq. 

,  Easter,  ix.  269,  x.  108,  122,  143, 

144 

Egin,  in  Armenia,  rain -making  at,  i. 
276  ;  rain-pebbles  at,  i.  305 

Egypt,  the  hawk  the  symbol  of  the  sun 
and  of  the  king  in,  iv.  112  ;  wives 
of  Ammon  in,  v.  72 ;  date  of  the 
corn -reaping  in,  v.  231  «.8 ;  the 
Nativity  of  the  Sun  at  the  winter 
solstice  in,  v.  303;  in  early  June,  vi. 
31 ;  the  gods  flee  into,  vii.  18  ;  ghosts 
of  murdered  men  nailed  into  the  earth 
in,  ix.  63 ;  Isis  and  Osiris  in,  ix.  386 

,  ancient,  magical  images  in,  i. 

66,  67  sq.  \  theocratic  despotism  of, 
i.  218  ;  power  of  magicians  in,  i.  225  ; 
confusion  of  magic  and  religion  in, 
i.  230  sq.  ;  ceremonies  for  the  regula- 
tion of  the  sun  in,  i.  3x2 ;  kings 
blamed  for  failure  of  the  crops  in,  i. 
354 ;  the  sacred  beasts  held  respon- 
sible for  the  course  of  nature  in,  i. 
354 ;  the  royal  crowns  in,  i.  364 ; 
king  of,  masquerading  as  Ammon,  ii. 
133 ;  sacrifice  to  the  Sun  in,  iii.  227  n. ; 
mock  human  sacrifices  in,  iv.  217 ; 
mother-kin  in,  vi.  313  sqq. ;  human 


sacrifices  in,  vii.  259  sqq.  ;  stratifica- 
tion of  religion  in,  viii.  35 ;  story  of 
the  external  soul  in,  xi.  134  sqq. 

Egypt,  the  Flight  into,  xi.  69  «. 

,  kings  of,  derive  their  titles  from 

the  sun-god,  i.  418.  See  Egyptian 

,  Lower,  the  Red  Crown  of,  vi.  21 

if.1 ;  Sais  in,  vi.  50 

,  modern,  magicians  work  enchant- 
ments through  the  name  of  God  in, 
iii.  390 ;  headache  nailed  into  a  door 
in,  ix.  63 ;  belief  in  the  jinn  in,  ix. 
104 

,  Queen  of,  married  to  the  god 

Ammon,  ii.  131  sq. 

,  Upper,  temporary  kings  in,  iv. 

151  sq.  ;  the  White  Crown  of,  vi.  21 
n.1 ;  new-born  babes  placed  in  corn- 
sieves  in,  vii.  7 

Egyptian  calendar,  the  official,  vi.  24  sqq. ; 
date  of  its  introduction,  vi.  36  n.'2 

ceremony  to    help   the   sun  -  god 

against  demons,  i.  67  sq. 

custom  of  drowning  a  girl   as  a 

sacrifice  to  the  Nile,  ii.  151 

deities    arranged  in   trinities,    iv. 

5»-8 

doctrine  that  a  woman  can  con- 
ceive by  a  god,  ii.  135 

farmer,  calendar  of  the,  vi.  30  sqq.  \ 

his  festivals,  vi.  32  sqq. 
festivals,  their  dates  shifting,  vi.  24 

sq.t  92  sqq.\  readjustment  of,  vi.   91 

sqq. 
•  gods,  mortality  of  the  ancient,  iv. 

4  sqq.\  trinities  of  pods,  iv.  5  n.9 

influence  on  Christian  doctrine  of 

the  Trinity,  iv.  5  «.s 

kings  deified  in  their  lifetime,  i.  418 

sqq. ;  rules  of  life  observed  by,  iii.  12 
sq.  ;  flesh  diet  of,  iii.  13,  291  ;  drank 
no  wine,  iii.  249  ;  called  bulls,  iv.  72  ; 
worshipped  as  gods,  v.  52  ;  the  most 
ancient,  buried  at  Abydos,  vi.  19;  their 
oath  not  to  correct  the  vague  Egyptian 
year  by  intercalation,  vi.  26  ;  perhaps 
formerly  slain  in  the  character  of 
Osiris,  vi.  97  sq.,  102;  as  Osiris,  vi. 
151  sqq. ;  renew  their  life  by  identifying 
themselves  with  the  dead  and  nsen 
Osiris,  vi.  153  sq.\  born  again  at  the 
Sed  festival,  vi.  153,  155^.;  perhaps 
formerly  put  to  denth  to  prevent  their 
bodily  and  mental  decay,  vi.  154  sq., 
156 ;  their  animal  masks,  vii.  260 ; 
deified,  their  souls  deposited  during  life 
in  portrait  statues,  xi.  157 

kings  and  queens,  their  begetting 

and  birth  depicted  on  the  monuments, 
ii.  131  sqq. 

magicians,  their  power  of  compelling 

the  deities,  iii.  389  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Egyptian  months,  table  of,  vi.  37  n. 

mothers  glad  when  the  holy  croco- 
diles devoured  their  children,  iv.  168 
,1 

myth  of  the  separation  of  earth  and 

sky,  v.  283  n.8 

priests  loathed   the  sea,    Hi.    10; 

abstained  from  swine's  flesh,  viii.  24 
.1* 

reapers,  their  lamentations  and  invo- 
cations of  Isis,  v.  232,  vi.  45,  177, 
vii.  215,  261,  263  ;  their  song  or  cry, 
vii.  215,  263 

religion,  the  development  of,  vi.  122 

sqq.\  dominated  by  Osiris,  vi.  158  sq. 

sacred  beasts,  offerings  to  the,  i. 

29  sq. 

sovereigns  masked  as  lions,  bulls, 

and  serpents,  iv.  72  n.1 
standard  resembling  a  placenta,  vi. 

156  «-z 
tombs,  plaques  or  palettes  of  schist 

in,  XL  155 
type  of  animal  sacrament,  viii.  312 

sq.,  3M 

women  plaster   their    heads  with 

mud  in  mourning,  iii.  182 

year  vague,  not  corrected  by  inter- 
calation, vi.  24  sq. ;  the  sacred,  began 
with  the  rising  of  Sirius,  vi.  35 

Egyptians,  their  worship  of  sacred  beasts, 
i.  29  sq.  ;  kept  their  hair  unshorn  on  a 
journey,  iii.  261  ,  their  funeral  rites  a 
copy  of  those  performed  over  Osiris,  vi. 
15  ;  their  hope  of  immortality  centred 
in  Osiris,  vi.  15  sq. ,  114,  159 ;  their  dead 
identified  with  Osiris,  vi.  16 ;  their 
astronomers  acquainted  with  the  true 
length  of  the  solar  year,  vi.  26,  27, 
37  n.  \  their  ceremony  at  the  winter 
solstice,  vi.  50 ;  their  sacrifice  of  red- 
haired  men,  vi.  97,  106  ;  their  language 
akin  to  the  Semitic,  vi.  161 ;  the  con- 
servatism of  their  character,  vi.  217  sq.  \ 
compared  to  the  Chinese,  vi.  218  ; 
worshipped  crocodiles,  viii.  209  n.  ; 
their  doctrine  of  the  ka  or  external 
soul,  xi.  157  n.z 

— ,  the  ancient,  their  festival,  "the 
nativity  of  the  sun's  walking-stick," 
i.  312  ;  worshipped  men  and  animals, 
i.  389  sq. ;  sycamores  worshipped  by, 
ii.  15 ;  ritual  flight  at  embalming 
among,  ii.  309  ».a  ;  their  con- 
ception of  the  soul,  iii.  28  sq. ;  their 
practice  as  to  souls  of  the  dead,  iii. 
68  sq.  ;  personal  names  among,  in. 
322 ;  question  of  their  ethnical  affinity, 
vi.  161 ;  human  sacrifices  offered  by, 
vii.  259  sq.,  xi.  286  ».8  ;  their  religious 
attitude  to  pigs,  .viii.  24  sqq. ;  their 
belief  in  spirits,  ix.  103  sq. ;  their  use  of 


bulls  as  scapegoats,  ix.  216  sq.  ;  the 
five  supplementary  days  of  their  year, 
ix.  340  sq. 

Eifel  Mountains,  the  King  of  the  Bean  in 
the,  ix.  313 ;  Lenten  fires  in  the,  x. 
iissq.,  336^.;  effigy  burnt  at  Cobern 
in  the,  x.  120;  St.  John's  fires  in  the, 
x.  169;  the  Yule  log  in  the,  x.  248; 
Midsummer  flowers  in  the,  xi.  48 

Eight  days,  feast  and  license  of,  before 
expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  131 

years,  reign  of  kings  apparently 

limited  in  ancient  Greece  to,  iv.  58, 
70  sqq.  ;  cycle  in  ancient  Greece,  iv. 
68  sqq. ,  vn.  80  sqq. 

Eighty-one  (nine  times  nine)  men  make 
need-fire,  x.  289,  294,  295 

Eirnine  Ban,  an  Irish  abbot,  legend  of 
his  self-sacrifice,  iv.  159  n.1 

Eiresione  of  ancr  nt  Greece,  ii.  48,  71 

Eisenach,  effigy  of  Death  burnt  on  the 
fourth  Sunday  of  Lent  at,  iv.  247 ; 
harvest  customs  near,  vii.  231 

Oberland,  the  Corn-cat  in  the,  vil 

280 

Ekebergia  sf.t  used  in  kindling  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  210 

Eket,  in  North  Calabar,  sacred  lake 
near,  xi.  209 

Ekoi,  the,  of  West  Africa,  their  cus- 
tom of  mutilating  men  and  women 
at  festivals,  v.  270  «.2 ;  ceremony 
observed  by  them  at  crossing  a  ford, 
ix.  28  ;  throw  leaves  on  dead  chame- 
leons, ix.  28  ;  their  belief  in  external 
or  bush  souls,  xi.  206  sqq. 

El,  Phoenician  god,  v.  13,  16  n.1 ;  identi- 
fied with  Cronus,  v.  166 

— —  -Bugat,  festival  of  mourning  for 
Tammuz  in  Harran,  v.  230 

Ki boron,   a  Masai  clan,  may  not 

pluck  out  their  beards  lest  they  lose 
their  power  of  making  rain,  iii.  260 ; 
their  respect  for  serpents  as  embodi- 
ments of  the  dead,  vin.  288 

Obeid,  i.  122 

Elam,  the  kings  of,  their  bones  carried 

off  by  Ashurbanipal,  vi.  103  sq. 
Elamite  deities  in  opposition  to  Baby  Ionian 

deities,  ix.  366 ;  inscriptions,  ix.  367 
Elamites,    the    hereditary   foes    of    the 

Babylonians,  ix.  366 
Elangela,  external  soul  in  Fan  language, 

xi.  201,  226  n.1 
Elans  treated  with  respect  by  American 

Indians,  viii.  240 
Elaphebolion,  an  Athenian   month,   ix. 

143  »•.  35i 

Elaphius  an  Elean  month,  ix.  352 
Elbe,  the  river,  dangerous  on  Midsummer 

Day,  xi.  26 
Elder  brother,  his  name  not  to  be  pro- 


256 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


nounced,  iii.  341 ;  the  sin  of  marrying 

before  an,  ix.  3 

Elder,  dwarf,  in  rain-making,  i.  273 
bush,  cut  hair  buried  under  an, 

iii.  275 ;  creeping    under    an,   as    a 

cure  for  fever,  ix.  55 

—  -flowers  gathered  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  64 

—  -tree,  cut  hair  and  nails  inserted 
in  an,  iii.  275  sg.  \  fever  transferred  to 
a  twig  of  the,  ix.  49 

.  -trees  sacred  among  the  old  Prus- 
sians, ii.  43 

Elders,  council  of,  in  savage  com- 
munities, i.  216  sg. 

Eldest  sons  sacrificed  for  their  fathers, 
iv.  161  sqq. 

Elecampane  in  a  popular  remedy  for 
worms,  x.  17 

Elective  and  hereditary  monarchy,  com- 
bination of  the  two,  ii  292  sqq. 

—  kings  and  hereditary   queens,    ii. 
295 

Electric  conductivity  of  various  kinds  of 
wood,  xi.  299  n* 

lights  on  mast-heads,  spears,  etc., 

ancient  superstitions  as  to,  i.  49  sq. 

Electricity,  spiritual,  royal  personages 
charged  with,  i.  371 

Elephant -hunters,  taboos  observed  by 
wives  of  absent,  L  120,  x.  5 ;  telepathy 
of,  i.  123 ;  scarify  themselves  after 
killing  an  elephant,  iii.  107 ;  continence 
of,  iii.  196  sq.\  special  language  em- 
ployed by,  iii.  404  ;  not  to  touch  the 
earth  with  their  feet,  x.  5 

— —  -hunting,  inoculation  before,  viii. 
160 

Elephant's  flesh  tabooed,  i.  zz8  sq.  \ 
thought  to  make  eater  strong,  viii.  143 

Elephants  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  name,  iii.  403,  407 ;  souls  of 
dead  transmigrate  into,  iv.  85,  viii. 
289  ;  ceremonies  observed  at  the 
slaughter  of,  viii.  227  sq. ,  237 ;  lives 
of  persons  bound  up  with  those  of,  xi. 
202,  203  ;  external  human  souls  in,  xi. 
207 

Eleusine  grain,  cultivated  by  the  Nandi, 
vii.  117 

Eleusinian  Games,  vii.  josgg.,  no,  180; 
held  every  four  or  two  years,  vii.  70, 
77;  victors  in  the,  rewarded  with 
measures  of  barley,  vii.  73  ;  primarily 
concerned  with  Demeter  and  Perse- 
phone as  goddesses  of  the  corn,  vii. 
74 ;  less  ancient  than  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  87  sq. 

— —  inscription  dealing  with  first-fruits, 
vii.  55  *9- 

—  mysteries,  vii.  35  sqq. ;  presided  over 
by  the  king,  i.  44  ;  sacred  marriage  of 


Zeus  and  Demeter  in  the,  ii.  138  sg.t 
vii.  65  sqq. ,  viii.  9  ;  origin  of,  told  in 
the  Homeric  Hymn  to  Demeter %  vii.  35 
sqq.  ;  instituted  by  Demeter,  vii.  37  ; 
the  myth  of  Demeter  and  Perse- 
phone acted  at  the,  vii.  39,  66,  187,17.  '• 
date  of  the  celebration  of  the,  vii.  69 
sq. ;  said  to  be  instituted  by  Eumolpus, 
vii.  70 ;  great  antiquity  of  the,  vii. 
78  sq.  \  hope  of  immortality  associated 
with  initiation  into  the,  vii.  90  sq.  ; 
designed  to  promote  the  growth  of  the 
corn,  vii.  no  sq. ;  sacrament  of  barley- 
meal  and  water  at  the,  vii.  161  sq. 

Kleusinian  priests,  their  names  sacred, 
iii.  382  sq. 

Eleusis,  mysteries  of,  ii.  138  sq. ,  vii.  35  sqq. ; 
Demeter  and  the  king's  son  at,  v.  180; 
sacrifice  of  oxen  at,  v.  292  n.9 ;  mysteries 
of  Demeter  at,  vi.  90;  Demeter  at,  vii. 
36  sg. ,  viii.  334  ;  the  Ranan  plain  at, 
vii.  36,  70,  74,  234,  viii.  15  ;  offerings 
of  first-fruits  at,  vn.  53  sqq.  \  festival 
of  the  threshing-floor  at,  vii.  60  sqq.  \ 
the  Green  Festival  and  the  Festival 
of  Cornstalks  at,  vn.  63  ;  image  of 
Demeter  at,  vii.  64  ;  prayer  for  rain 
at,  vii.  69 ;  the  rites  of,  essentially  con- 
cerned with  the  cultivation  of  the  corn, 
vii.  88  ;  Varro  on  the  rites  of,  vn.  88 

Eleuthcrian  games  at  Plataea,  vii.  80 

Elfin  race  averse  to  iron,  in.  232  sq. 

Elgin,  medical  use  of  mistletoe  in,  xi.  84 

Elgon,  Mount,  ix.  246  ;  the  Bagishu  of, 
i.  103 

Eli,  the  sons  of,  their  loose  conduct,  v.  76 

Elijah  as  a  rain-maker,  i.  258  «.3  ;  patch 
of  rye  left  at  harvest  for,  vn.  233 

Elipandus  of  Toledo,  on  the  divinity  of 
Christians,  i.  407 

Elis,  titular  kings  at,  i.  46  n.  ;  Dionysus 
hailed  as  a  bull  by  the  women  of,  vn. 
17 ;  the  ivory  shoulder  of  Pelops  at, 
viii.  263  sq. 

,  law  of,  ix.  352  ».* 

Ehsha  prophesies  to  music,  v.  53,  54 ; 
finds  water  in  the  desert,  v.  53,  75 

Elizabeth,  Queen,  touches  for  scrofula, 
i.  368 

Elk,  a  totem  of  the  Omahas,  viii.  25  ; 
treated  with  respect,  viii.  240  ;  em- 
bryos of,  not  eaten,  viii.  243 

Elk  clan  of  the  Omaha  Indians,  their 
belief  as  to  effect  of  touching  an  elk, 
viii.  29 ;  their  sacred  clam  shell,  x.  xi 

Ellgoth,  in  Silesia,  the  King's  Race  at 
Whitsuntide  at,  ii.  84 

Elliot,  R.  H.,  on  Indian  indiffeience  to 
death,  iv.  136 

Ellis,  A.  B.,  on  Ewe  superstition  as  to 
eating,  iii.  116 ;  on  the  supposed 
material  connexion  between  a  maa 


GENERAL  INDEX 


257 


and  his  name,  iii.  323 ;  on  sacred 
prostitution  in  West  Africa,  v.  65  sg. , 
69  sq.  \  on  tattoo  marks  of  priests,  v. 
74  «.* ;  on  an  ordeal  of  chastity,  v. 

"5 

Ellis,  William,  on  the  inspiration  of 
priests  in  the  Southern  Pacific,  i.  377 
sq.\  on  the  observation  of  the  Pleiades 
in  the  Society  Islands,  vii.  312 ;  on 
f ad  it  r as  in  Madagascar,  ix.  33  sq.  \  on 
Polynesian  mythology,  ix.  80 

Ellwangen,  in  Wurtemberg,  the  Goat  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  287 

Elm  wood  in  the  pile-dwellings  of  the 
Po,  ii.  353 ;  used  to  kindle  need-fire, 
x.  299 

Elopango,  in  Mexico,  human  sacrifices 
at,  vii.  237 

Eloquence,  homoeopathic  charms  to  en- 
sure, i.  156 

Elpenor,  the  grave  of,  on  the  headland 
of  Circe,  ii.  188 

Elves,  fear  of,  iii.  283 

Elymais,  Nanaea  the  goddess  of,  i.  37  «.2 

Emain,  in  Ireland,  annual  fair  at,  iv. 
100 

Macha,  in  Ireland,  pagan  cemetery 

at,  iv.  101 

Embalming,  flight  and  pursuit  of  man 
who  opened  body  for  purpose  of,  ii. 
309  «.a;  as  a  means  of  prolonging 
the  life  of  the  soul,  iv.  4  ;  dead  bodies 
ot  kings  of  Uganda  embalmed,  vi.  168 

Embers  of  bonfires  planted  in  fields,  x. 
117,  121  ;  stuck  in  cabbage  gardens, 
x.  174,  175;  promote  growth  of  crops, 
*•  337-  See  also  Ashes  and  Sticks, 
charred 

of  Midsummer  fires  a  protection 

against  conflagration,  x.  188  ;  a  pro- 
tection against  lightning,  x.  190 

Emblica  qfficinalis,  a  sacred  tree  in 
Northern  India,  ii.  51 

Embodied  evils,  expulsion  of,  ix.  170  j$y. 

Embodiment,  human,  of  the  corn-spirit, 
viii.  333 

Emboq  Sri,  rice-bride  in  Java,  vii.  200  sq. 

Embryos  of  elk  not  eaten,  viii.  243 

Emcsa,  sun-god  Heliogabalus  at,  v.  35 

Emetic  as  mode  of  purification,  iii.  175, 
245 ;  pretended,  in  auricular  con- 
fession, iii.  214 

Emetics  used  before  eating  new  corn, 
viii.  73,  75  sq.,  76,  135  ;  sacred,  em- 
ployed by  the  Creek  Indians,  viii.  74  ; 
as  remedies  for  sins,  ix.  263 

Emily  plain  of  Central  Australia,  xi.  238 

Emin  Pasha,  on  the  Monbutto  custom 
of  lengthening  the  head,  ii.  297  n.1  \ 
his  reception  in  a  village,  iii.  108 

Emma,  widow  of  Ethelred  and  wife  of 
Canute,  ii.  282  sg. 


Emmenthal,  in  Switzerland,  superstition 
as  to  Midsummer  Day  in  the,  xi.  27  ; 
use  of  orpine  at  Midsummer  in  the, 
xi.  62  n. 

Empcdocles,  his  claim  to  divinity,  u 
390  ;  leaps  into  the  crater  of  Etna,  v. 
181  ;  his  doctrine  of  transmigration, 
viii.  300  sqq.  ;  his  resemblance  to 
Buddha,  viii.  302  ;  his  theory  of  the 
material  universe  like  that  of  Herbert 
Spencer,  viii.  303  sqq.  ;  as  a  forerunner 
of  Darwin,  viii.  306 ;  his  posing  as  a 
god,  viii.  307 

Emperor  of  China,  funeral  of  an,  v.  294 

Emperors  of  China  as  priests,  i.  47 

Emu -wren,  called  men's  "brother" 
among  the  Kurnai,  xi.  215  n.1,  216, 
218 

Emu's  flesh  eaten  to  make  eater  swift- 
footed,  viii.  1^5  ;  fat  not  allowed  to 
touch  the  ground,  x.  13 

Emus,  ceremony  for  the  multiplication 
of,  i  85  sq. 

En,  the,  of  Burma,  worship  the  spirit! 
of  hills  and  trees,  ii.  41 

En  gidon,  a  Masai  clan,  i.  343 

En-jemusi,  the,  of  British  East  Africa, 
women's  work  among  the,  vii.  118 

'Kvaylfav  distinguished  from  Bveiv,  v. 
316  n.1 

Enchanters  of  crops,  foods  forbidden  to, 
vii.  100 

Encheleans  or  Eel-men  in  Illyria,  iv.  84 

Encounter  Bay  tribe  of  South  Australia, 
magic  practised  on  refuse  of  food  by, 
iii.  127  ;  their  fear  of  women's  blood, 
hi.  251  ;  namesakes  of  the  dead  change 
their  names  in  the,  iii.  355  ;  changes 
in  their  vocabulary  caused  by  their 
fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  359 ; 
names  of  the  recent  dead  not  men- 
tioned in  the,  iii.  372  ;  division  of 
work  between  the  sexes  in  the,  vii. 
126  ;  their  dread  of  women  at  men- 
struation, x.  76 

Endle,  Rev.  S. ,  on  the  fear  of  demons 
among  the  Kacharis,  ix.  93 

Endymion  and  the  Moon,  i.  18  ;  set  his 
sons  to  race  at  Olympia,  ii.  299 ;  the 
sunken  sun  overtaken  by  the  moon, 
iv.  90  ;  his  tomb  at  Olympia,  iv.  287 

Enemies,  mutilation  of  dend,  viii  £-71  sq. 

Enemy,  animal,  of  god  originally  identical 
with  god,  vii.  23,  viii.  16  sq.,  31 

,  charms  to  disable  an,  vi.  252 

Energy,  the  conservation  of,  viii.  226 ; 
sanctity  and  uncleanness,  different 
forms  of  the  same  mysterious,  x.  97  sq. 

Eneti,  in  Washington  State,  rain-charm 
at,  i.  309 

Englam-Mana,  a  tribe  of  New  Guinea, 
their  mode  of  making  fire,  ii.  254 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


England,  belief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide 
in,  i.  168 ;  custom  of  anointing  the 
weapon  instead  of  the  wound  in  the 
eastern  counties  of,  i.  203  ;  green 
branches  and  flowers  on  May  Day  in 
the  north  of,  ii.  60  ;  May  garlands  in, 
ii.  60  sqq.  \  the  May  Queen  in,  ii.  87  ; 
rolling  down  a  slope  on  May  Day  in, 
ii.  103 ;  oak  and  fir  in  the  sunken 
forests  and  peat -bogs  of,  ii.  351  ; 
acorns  eaten  in,  ii.  356 ;  mirrors 
covered .  after  a  death  in,  iii.  95 ; 
harvest  custom  in,  v.  237;  the  Feast 
of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  78  sq. ;  supersti- 
tions as  to  the  wren  in,  viii.  317  sq.\ 
mummer  called  the  Straw-bear  in,  viii. 
328  sq.  \  cure  for  warts  in,  ix.  48  ; 
the  King  of  the  Bean  in,  ix.  313  , 
fires  kindled  on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth 
Day  in,  ix.  318  ;  the  Festival  of  Fools 
in,  ix.  336  n.1  ;  the  Boy  Bishop  in, 
ix.  337  sq. ;  belief  as  to  menstruous 
women  in,  x.  96  n.1 ;  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x.  196  sqq.  ;  the  Yule  log  in, 
x.  255  sqq.  ;  the  need-fire  in,  x.  286 
sqq.  ;  Midsummer  giants  in,  xi.  36 
sqq.  ;  divination  by  orpine  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  6 1  ;  fern-seed  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  65 ;  the  north  of, 
mistletoe  used  to  make  the  dairy  thrive 
in,  xi.  85  sq.  ;  birth-trees  in,  xi.  165  ; 
children  passed  through  cleft  ash-trees 
as  a  cure  for  rupture  or  rickets  in,  xi. 
1 68  sqq.  ;  oak-mistletoe  in,  xi.  316 

English  cure  for  whooping-cough,  rheu- 
matism, and  boils,  xi.  180 

—  custom  of  undoing  locks  and  bolts 
at  a  death,  iii.  307 

kings  touch  for  scrofula,  i.  368  sqq. 

—  middle  class,  their  clinging  to  life, 
iv.  146 

—  superstition  as  to  water- fairies,  iii. 

94 
Enigmas,  ceremonial  use  of,  ix.  121  *.'. 

See  Riddles 

'Ewlupo?  paffi\cvc,  iv.  70  ».* 
Enniskerry,  near  Dublin,  Whit-Monday 

custom  observed  near,  ii.  103  n.3 
Ennius,  on  Hora  and  Quirmus,  vi.  233 
Ensanzi,  a  forest  of  Central  Africa,  dead 

Bahima  kings  carried  to,  viii.  288 
Ensival,  in  Belgium,  bonfires  on  the  first 

Sunday  in  Lent  at,  x.  108 
Entellus  monkey,    sacrifice  of   an,    ix. 

208  sq. 
Entlebuch  in  Switzerland,  expulsion  of 

Posterli  at,  ix.  2x4 

Entraigues,  hunting  the  wren  at,  viii.  321 
Entrails  of  cattle  tabooed  as  food,   i. 

119 ;  divination  by  the  inspection  of, 

i  344 ;  external  soul  in,  xi.  146  sq. , 

152 


"  Entry  of  Osiris  into  the  moon,"  vi.  130 

Enylus,  king  of  By  bins,  v.  15  n. 

Ephesus,  Artemis  of,  i.  7,  37  sq.,  ii.  128, 
v.  269 ;  titular  kings  at,  i.  47 ;  the 
Essenes  or  King  Bees  at,  ii.  135  sq.  ; 
Hecate  at,  v.  291  ;  the  priesthood  of 
Apollo  and  Artemis  at,  vi.  243  sq.  ; 
Demeter  worshipped  at,  vii.  63  a.14 

Ephors,  Spartan,  bound  to  observe  the 
sky  for  omens  every  eighth  year,  iv. 
58  J?. 

Epic  of  Kings,  Firdusi's,  x.  104 

Epicurus,  sacrifices  offered  to,  i.  105 

Epidaurus,  Aesculapius  at,  v.  80,  ix.  47 ; 
Demeter  worshipped  at,  vii.  63  «. 14 

Epidemic,  creeping  through  a  tunnel  as 
a  remedy  for  an,  x.  283  sq. 

Epidemics  thought  to  be  caused  by 
incest,  ii.  108 ;  attributed  to  evil 
spirits,  iii.  30  ;  sacrifices  in  times  of, 
iv.  176  n.1  ;  attributed  to  demons,  ix. 
in  sqq.  \  kept  off  by  means  of  a 
plough,  ix.  172  sq. ;  sent  away  in  toy 
chariots,  ix.  193  sq. 

Epilepsy,  supposed  cause  of,  iii.  83 ; 
attributed  to  possession  by  a  demon, 
iii.  235  ;  transferred  to  leaves,  ix.  2  ; 
Highland  treatment  of,  ix.  68  w.2 ; 
Roman  cure  for,  ix.  68  ;  nails  used  in 
cure  for,  ix.  68,  330  ;  Hindoo  cure  for, 
ix.  69  «. ;  cmed  by  be.itmg,  ix.  260; 
amulet  a  protection  against,  ix.  331  ; 
yellow  mullein  a  protection  against, 
xi.  63  ;  mistletoe  a  cure  for,  xi.  78, 
83,  84.  See  also  Falling  sickness 

Epimcnidcs,  the  Cretan  seer,  his  i  amb- 
ling soul,  in.  50  n.2 

Spinal,  "  killing  the  dog"  at  harvest  at, 
vn.  272  sq.  ;  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  109 

Epiphany,  the  6th  of  January,  v.  305  ; 
part  of  Christmas  Boar  given  to  cattle 
on,  vii.  302  ;  annual  expulsion  of  the 
powers  of  evil  at,  ix.  165  sqq.  ;  the 
King  of  the  Bean  on,  ix.  313  sqq. 
See  also  Twelfth  Night 

Epirus,  the  kings  of,  their  bones  scattered 
by  Lysirnachus.vi.  104  ;  the  Athamanes 
of,  vii.  129 

Epitherses  and  the  death  of  the  Great 
Pan,  iv.  6 

Epithets  applied  to  Demeter,  vii.  63  sq. 

E  pony  mate,  the  Assyrian,  iv.  116  sq. 

Eponymous  magistrates,  iv   117  n.1 

Eponyms,  annual,  as  scapegoats,  ix.  39 
sqq. 

Equinox,  the  autumnal,  Egyptian  festival 
of  "  the  nativity  of  the  sun's  walking- 
stick"  after  the,  i.  313 

,  the  spring  (vernal),  festival  at 

Upsala  at,  ii.  364 ;  Babylonian  festival 
of  the,  iv.  no;  drama  of  Summer 
and  Winter  at,  iv.  2*7;  custom  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


259 


swinging  at,  iv.  384 ;  resurrection  of 
Attis  at,  v.  273,  307  sq.  \  date  of 
the  Crucifixion  assigned  to,  v.  307  ; 
tradition  that  the  world  was  created 
at,  v.  307  ;  human  sacrifice  offered 
soon  after,  vii.  239  ;  festival  of  Cronus 
at,  ix.  352  ;  Persian  marriages  at,  ix. 
406  ».8 

Equos,  a  Gallic  month,  ix.  343  n. 

Erech,  Babylonian  city,  Ishtar  at,  ix.  398, 

399 

Erechtheum,  on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens, 
perpetual  lamp  of  Athena  in  the,  ii. 
199  ;  sacred  serpent  in,  iv.  87,  v.  87 

Erechtheus  or  Erichthonius,  and  Minerva 
(Athena),  i.  21 ;  king  of  Athens,  the 
Erechtheum  his  house,  ii.  199  ;  in  re- 
lation to  the  sacred  serpent  on  the 
Acropolis,  iv.  86  sq.,  v.  87  ;  identified 
with  Poseidon,  iv.  87 ;  voluntary  death 
of  the  daughters  of,  iv.  192  ».8;  his 
incest  with  his  daughter,  v.  44  n.1  \  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries  instituted  in  the 
reign  of,  vii.  70 

Eregh  (the  ancient  Cybistra)  in  Cappa- 
docia,  v.  120,  122 

Eresh-Kigal,  Babylonian  goddess,  v.  9 

Erfurt,  harvest  customs  in  the  district  of, 
vii.  136,  221 

Ergamenes,  king  of  Meroe,  slays  the 
priests,  iv.  15 

Erhaid,  Professor  A.,  on  the  martyrdom 
of  St.  Dasius,  ii.  310  n.1 

Erica-tree,  Osiris  in  the,  vi.  9,  108,  109 

Erichthonius,  son  of  the  fire-god  Heph- 
aestus, ii.  199.  See  Erechtheus 

Erigone,  her  suicide  by  hanging,  iv.  28 1  sq. 

and  Icarius,  first-fruits  of  vintage 

offered  to,  viii.  133 

Erin,  the  king  idol  of,  iv.  183 

Eriphyle,  the  necklace  of,  v.  32  ».a 

Eriskay,  fairies  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
226  ;  salt  cake  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
238  sq. 

Erithasean  Apollo,  sacred  trees  in  the 
sanctuary  of,  ii.  T2i 

Erlangen,  the  "carrying  out  of  Death" 
in  the  villages  near,  iv.  234 

Erman,  Professor  Adolf,  on  the  con- 
fusion of  magic  and  religion  in  ancient 
Egypt,  i.  230 ;  on  Anubis  at  Abydos, 
vi.  i8».8;  on  corn-stuffed  effigies  of 
Osiris,  vi.  91  ;  on  the  development  of 
Egyptian  religion,  vi.  122  ».a 

Erme  or  Ncnneri,  gardens  of  Adonis  in 
Sardinia,  v.  244 

Errephoroi  or  Arrephoroi  at  Athens,  ii. 
199 

Errol,  the  Hays  of,  their  fate  bound  up 
with  oak-mistletoe,  xi.  283  sq. 

Error  of  judging  savages  by  European 
standards,  iv.  197  sq. 


Ertingen,  in  Wurtemberg,  the  Lazy 
Man  on  Midsummer  Day  at,  ii.  83 ; 
festival  of  St.  George  at,  ii.  337 

Erukhan  plant  (Calotropis  gigantca), 
man  married  to,  in  India,  it  57  n.* 

Eruptions  of  volcanoes  supposed  to  be 
caused  by  incest,  ii.  HI 

Erysipelas,  fox's  tongue  a  remedy  for, 
viii.  270 

Erzgebirge,  Shrovetide  custom  in  the,  iv. 
208  sq. ;  young  men  and  women  beat 
each  other  with  something  green  at 
Christmas  in  the,  ix.  271 

Esagil  or  Esagila,  temple  of  Marduk  at 
Babylon,  iv.  113,  ix.  356 

Esarhaddon,  king  of  Assyria,  his  great 
inscription,  iv.  116 

Escouvwn  or  Scoitvion,  the  Great  and 
the  Little,  in  Belgium,  x.  108 

Eshmun,  Phoenician  deity,  v.  HI  ».• 

Esne,  the  festal  calendar  of,  vi.  49  sq. 

Esquiline  Hill  at  Rome,  its  name  derived 
fron>  oaks,  ii.  185  ;  the  oak  groves  of 
the,  ii.  320 

Esquimaux,  their  belief  as  to  the  sculpin 
and  rain,  i.  288  ;  play  cat's  cradle  to 
detain  the  sun,  i.  316  sq.,  vii.  103 
n. l ;  play  cup-and-ball  to  hasten  the 
return  of  the  sun,  i.  317 ;  their  ways 
of  calming  the  wind,  i.  327  sq.  ; 
their  conception  of  the  soul,  iii.  27 ; 
their  dread  of  being  photographed, 
iii.  96  ;  ceremony  at  the  reception  of 
strangers  among  the,  iii.  108 ;  avoid 
dishes  used  by  women  in  childbed, 
iii.  145  ;  their  ideas  as  to  the  danger- 
ous vapour  exhaled  by  lying  -  in 
women,  iii.  152  ;  taboos  observed  by 
hunters  among  the  Esquimaux  after 
killing  sea-beasts,  iii.  205  sq. ;  use  of 
iron  implements  tabooed  at  certain 
times  among  the,  iii.  228 ;  taboos 
observed  by  them  after  a  death,  iii. 
237  ;  take  new  names  when  they  are 
old,  iii.  319 ;  unwilling  to  tell  their 
names,  iii.  328  ;  namesakes  of  the 
dead  among  the,  iii.  371  ;  their 
belief  that  animals  understand  human 
speech,  iii.  399 ;  suicide  among  the, 
iv.  43  ;  their  belief  as  to  falling 
stars,  iv.  65  ;  their  story  of  the 
type  of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  131 
n. ;  dramatic  contest  between  Winter 
and  Summer  among  the,  iv.  259 ; 
their  belief  in  the  resurrection  of  seals, 
viii.  257  ;  careful  not  to  break  bones 
of  deer,  viii.  258  n.* ;  their  reluctance 
to  let  dogs  gnaw  the  bones  of  animals, 
viii.  259  ;  their  superstition  as  to 
various  meats,  x.  13  sq. ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  55 ; 
ceremony  of  the  new  fire  among  the, 


260 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


x.  134  ;   their  custom  at  eclipses,  x. 
162  n. 

Esquimaux  of  Aivilik  and  Iglulik,  magical 
telepathy  among  the,  i.  121  sg. 

—  of   Alaska,    taboos   observed    by 
women  in  absence  of  whalers  among 
the,  i.   121 ;    their  annual  festival  of 
the  dead,  v.  51  sq.  \  their  custom  at 
killing  a  fox,  viii.  267 ;    child's  soul 
deposited  in  a  bag  among  the,  xi.  155 

.  of  Baffin  Land,  boys  forbidden  to 
play  cat's  cradle  among  the,  i.  113; 
their  use  of  a  fox  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  151 ;  their  women  in  mourn- 
ing may  not  mention  the  names  of 
animals,  iii.  399  ;  their  custom  when  a 
boy  has  killed  his  first  seal,  viii.  257  ; 
their  expulsion  of  Sedna,  ix.  125  sg. 

•  or  Inuit  of  Bering  Strait,  hi.  205  ; 
manslayers  among  the,  i.  9 ;  their 
use  of  magical  images,  i.  70 ;  their 
annual  festival  of  bladders,  iii.  206 
sg.  ;  drank  blood  of  foes  to  acquire 
their  bravery,  viii.  150 ;  their  cere- 
mony of  restoring  the  bladders  of 
dead  sea-beasts  to  the  sea,  vni.  247 
sgg.  \  uncleanness  of  girl  at  puberty 
among  the,  viii.  268  n.4 ;  cut  the 
sinews  of  bad  dead  men  to  prevent 
their  ghosts  from  walking,  viii.  272  ; 
their  masquerades,  ix.  379  sg. ;  their 
belief  as  to  menstruous  women,  x.  91 
,  the  Central,  dietary  rules  of,  viii. 
84 ;  their  ceremonious  treatment  of 
dead  sea-beasts,  viii.  246 ;  the  tug-of- 
war  among  the,  ix.  174 

— —  of  Hudson  Bay,  propitiate  the  spirit 
who  controls  the  reindeer,  viii.  245  sg. 

—  of  Labrador,  their  fear  of  demons, 
ix.  79  sq. 

.  of  Point  Barrow,  Alaska,  return 
the  bones  of  seals  to  the  sea,  viii. 
258  n,2 ;  their  expulsion  of  the  mis- 
chievous spirit  Tuna,  ix.  124  sg. 

Esquimaux  mourners  plug  their  nostrils, 
in.  32 

Essenes  or  King  Bees  at  Ephesus,  i. 
47  ».»,  ii.  135  sg. 

Essex,  greasing  the  weapon  instead  of 
the  wound  in,  i.  204  ;  May  garlands 
in,  ii.  60  ;  hunting  the  wren  in,  viii.  320 

Esther,  the  story  of,  acted  as  a  comedy 
at  Purim,  ix.  364  ;  her  name  equiva- 
lent to  Ishtar,  Astarte,  ix.  365  ;  fast  of, 
ix.  397  sq. 

,  the  book  of,  its  date  and  purpose, 
ix.  360 ;  its  Persian  colouring,  ix.  362, 
401 ;  based  on  a  Babylonian  myth, 
ix.  398  ;  duplication  of  the  personages 
in,  ix.  400  sq.  ;  the  personages  un- 
masked, ix.  405  sgg. 

—  and  Mordecai  equivalent  to  Ishtar 


and  Marduk,  ix.  405 ;  the  duplicates 

of  Vashti  and  Haman,  ix.  405  sq. 
Esther  and  Vashti,  ix.  365  ;  temporary 

queens,  ix.  401 
Esthonia,   the   Christmas  Boar   in,  vii. 

302  ;    bathing  at   Midsummer  in,  xi. 

29  ;  flowers  gathered  for  divination  and 

magic  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  53  sg. 
Esthoman  belief  as  to  the  effect  of  seeing 

women's  blood,  iii.  251 

celebration  of  St.  John's  Day  by 

swings  and  bonfires,  iv.  280 

charm  to  make  a  wolf  disgorge  his 

prey,  i.  135 

charms  to  make  cabbages  thrive, 

i.  136  sq. 

custom  of  throwing  a  knife,  hat  .stick, 

or  stone  at  a  whirlwind,  i.  329,  330 

fishermen,   their  use  of  curses  for 

good  luck,  i.  280  sg. 

mode    of    strengthening    weakly 

children  by  means  of  hemp  seed,  vii.  u 

peasants  threaten  cabbages  to  make 

them  grow,  n.  22  ;  loth  to  mention 
wild  beasts  by  their  proper  names,  iii. 
398 ;  regulate  their  sowing  and  planting 
by  the  moon,  vi.  135  ;  their  treatment 
of  weevils,  viii.  274 

reapers  slash  the  wind  with  their 

sickles,  i.  329  ;  their  belief  as  to  pains 
in  the  back,  vii.  285 

Esthonians,  their  contagious  magic  of 
footprints,  i.  211,  212  ;  their  ways  of 
raising  the  wind,  i.  323  ;  their  dread 
of  Finnish  witches  and  wizards,  i. 
325  ;  their  sacred  trees,  ii.  43  ;  their 
worship  of  Metsik,  a  mischievous 
forest-spirit,  ii.  55  ;  their  folk-tale  of  a 
tree-elf,  n.  71  sgg.  ;  their  custom  of 
leading  a  bride  to  the  hearth,  n.  231  ; 
their  custom  of  leading  a  bride  thrice 
round  a  burning  tree,  ii.  234 ;  St. 
Geoige's  Day  among  the,  ii.  330  sgq.  ; 
sacrifice  under  holy  trees  for  the  welfare 
of  their  horses,  ii.  332  ;  their  thunder- 
god  Taara,  ii.  367 ;  oak  worshipped 
by  the,  u.  367 ;  their  superstition  as 
to  a  water-mill,  ni  232  ;  refuse  to  taste 
blood,  iii.  240 ;  preserve  their  nail- 
parings  againsi  the  day  of  judgment, 
iii.  280  ;  their  belief  as  to  shooting 
stars,  iv.  63,  66  sq.  ;  their  custom  on 
Shrove  Tuesday,  iv.  233,  252  sq. ;  their 
celebration  of  St.  John's  Day,  iv.  280 ; 
their  ceremony  at  the  new  moon,  vi. 
143  ;  their  Christmas  Boar,  vii.  302  sq.  \ 
their  mode  of  transferring  bad  luck  to 
trees,  ix.  54  ;  their  expulsion  of  the 
devil,  ix.  173  ;  Midsummer  fires  among 
the,  x.  179  sg. 

of  Oesel,  their  belief  as  to  absence 

of  souls  from  bodies,  iii.  41  sq. ;  call  the 


GENERAL  INDEX 


261 


last  sheaf  the  Rye-boar,  vii.  298,  300  ; 

their  custom  at  eating  new  corn,  viii 

51  ;  cull  St.  John's  herbs  on  St.  John's 

Day,  xi.  49 
Estremadura,  acorns  as  fodder  for  hogs 

in,  ii.  356 
Etatin,  on  the  Cross  River,  in  Southern 

Nigeria,  the  chief  as  fetish-man  at,  i. 

349 
Eteobutads  as   umbrella-bearers   at   the 

festival  of  Scira,  x.  20  n. l 
Eteocles  and  Polynices,  their  grave  at 

Thebes,  ii.  33 
Eternal  life,  initiates  born  again  to,  in 

the  rites  of  Cybele  and  Attis,  v.  274^. 
Etesian  winds,  v.  35  n.1 
Ethelbald,    king  of  the  West   Saxons, 

marries  his  stepmother,  ii.  283 
Ethelbert,  king  of  Kent,  ii.  283 
Ethel  wulf,  king  of  the  West  Saxons,  ii.  283 
Ethical  evolution,  iii.  218  sq. 
precepts  developed  out  of  savage 

taboos,  iii.  214 
Ethiopia,  priestly  kings  in,  iii.  13  ;  shut 

up  in  their  palace,  iii.  124  ;  chosen  for 

their  beauty,  iv.  38  sq. 
Ethiopian  kings  of  Meroe  put  to  death, 

iv.  15,  38 
Ethiopians,  succession  to  the  kingdom 

among  the,  ii.  296  sq. 
Etiquette  at  courts  of  barbarian  kings, 

iv.  39  sq. 
Etna,  Mount,  Typhon  buried  under,  v. 

156,   157  ;    the  death  of  Empedocles 

on,   v.    181  ;    the  ashes   of,  v.    194  ; 

offerings  thrown  into  the  craters  of, 

v.  221  ;  Demeter  said  to  have  lit  her 

torches  at  the  craters  of,  vii.  57 
Eton,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  197 
Eton  College,  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  338 
Etruria,  funeral  games  at  Agylla  in,  iv. 

95  ;   actors  fetched  from,  to  Rome  in 

time  of  plague,  ix.  65 
Etruscan  crown,  ii.  175  n.1 

letters,  ii.  186,  186  «.4 

wizards,  i.  310 

Etruscans,  female  kinship  among  the,  ii. 

286  sq. ;  their  alleged  Lydian  descent, 

ii.   287 ;  their  ceremony  at  founding 

cities,  iv.  157 
Etymology,  its  uncertainty  as  a  base  for 

mythological  theories,  viii.  41  n. 
Euboea  subject  to  earthquakes,  v.  211 ; 

date  of  threshing  in,  v.  232  n.  ;  harvest 

custom  in,  v.  238 
Eubuieus,  legendary  swineherd,  brother 

of  Triptolemus,  viii  TO 
Eubulus,  sacrifices  offered  to,  at  Eleusis, 

vii.  56 

Eucharist  partaken  of  by  Catholics  fast- 
ing, viii.  83 
Eudanemi  at  Athens,  i.  325  ft.1 


Eudoxus  of  Cnidus,  Greek  astronomer, 
on  the  Egyptian  festivals,  vi.  35  «.a ; 
corrections  of  the  Greek  calendar  per- 
haps due  to,  vii.  81  ;  on  the  utility  of 
the  pig  in  ancient  Egypt,  viii.  30 

Euhemerism,  a  theory  of  mythology,  ix. 

385 

Euhemerists,  ix.  385 

Eukleia,  epithet  of  Artemis,  i.  37  «.! 

Euniolpids  direct  the  sacrifices  of  first- 
fruits,  vii.  56 

Eumolpus,  prince  of  Eleusis,  vii.  37  ; 
said  to  have  founded  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  70  ;  founder  of  priestly 
Eleusinian  family,  vii.  73 

Eunuch  priests  of  Ephesian  Artemis,  i. 
38  ;  of  the  Mother  Goddess,  v.  206  ; 
in  the  service  of  Asiatic  goddesses  of 
fertility,  v.  269  sq. ;  in  various  lands,  v. 

270  n.2;  of  Attis  tattooed  with  pattern 
of  ivy,  v.*278  ,  of  Cybele,  vi.  258 

Eunuchs,  dances  of,  v.  270  «.2,  271  «.; 
dedicated  to  a  goddess  in  India,  v. 

271  ».  ;   sacred,  at  Hierapolis-Bam- 
byce,  their  rule  as  to  the  pollution  of 
death,  vi.  272  ;   perform  a  ceremony 
for  the  fertility  of  the  fields,  x.  340 

Euphemisms  employed  for  certain 
animals,  iii.  397  sqq.  \  for  smallpox, 
iii.  400,  410,  411,  416 

Euphorbia  antiquorum,  cactus,  hung  at 
door  of  house  where  there  is  a  lying-in 
woman,  iii.  155 

lafhyris,  caper-spurge,   sometimes 

identified   with    the  mythical   spring- 
wort,  xi.  69 

Euphorbus  the  Trojan,  the  soul  of 
Pythagoras  in,  viii.  300 

Euphorion  of  Chalcis,  Greek  writer,  on 
Roman  indifference  to  death,  iv.  143, 
144 

Euripides,  the  Hippolytus  of,  i.  25  ;  on 
Artemis  as  a  midwife,  i.  37 ;  on  the 
dragon  at  Delphi,  iv.  79  ;  on  the  death 
of  Pentheus,  vi.  98  ».8 ;  his  account 
of  Aegisthus  pelting  the  tomb  of  Aga- 
memnon with  stones,  ix.  19  ;  his  play 
on  Meleager,  xi.  103  ».a 

Europa,  a  personification  of  the  moon 
conceived  as  a  cow,  ii.  88 ;  and 
Zeus,  iv.  73  ;  her  wanderings,  iv.  89 

Europe,  dancing  or  leaping  high  as  a 
homoeopathic  charm  to  makr  crops 
grow  high  in,  i.  137  ;  the  Hand  of 
Glory  in,  i.  148  sq.  \  belief  as  to  death 
at  ebb-tide  in,  i.  167  ;  treatment  of 
the  navel-string  and  afterbirth  in,  L 
198^^.;  contagious  magic  of  footprints 
in,  i.  210  sq.  ;  confusion  of  magic  and 
religion  in  modern,  i.  231-233 ;  llie 
belief  in  magic  in  modern,  i.  235  sq.  ; 
forests  of  ancient,  ii.  7  sq.  ;  the  May- 


THE  GOLDEN  3OUGH 


tree  or  May-pole  as  an  instrument  of 
fertility  in,  ii.  51  sq.  ;  relics  of  tree- wor- 
ship in  modern,  ii.  59  sqq. ;  Midsummer 
festival  in,  ii.  272  sq.  \  diffusion  of 
the  oak  in,  ii.  349  sqq.  \  peat-bogs  of, 
ii'  350  sqq.  ;  the  lake-dwellings  of,  ii. 
352  sq.  ;  fear  of  having  one's  likeness 
taken  in,  iii.  100  ;  spitting  as  a  charm 
in,  iii.  279  ;  belief  as  to  consummation 
of  marriage  t>eing  impeded  by  knots 
and  locks  in,  iii.  299  ;  beliefs  as  to 
shooting  stars  in,  iv.  66  sqq.  \  fear 
of  death  in,  iv.  135  sq.,  146  ;  custom 
of  showing  money  to  the  new  moon 
in,  vi  148  sq.  ;  barley  and  wheat 
cultivated  in  prehistoric,  vii.  79 ;  trans- 
ference of  evil  in,  ix.  47  sqq.  \  faith  in 
magic  and  witchcraft  in  Christian,  ix. 
89 ;  annual  expulsion  of  demons  and 
witches  in,  ix.  155  sqq.  ;  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  evils  in,  ix.  207  sq.  \  folk- 
custom  of  "carrying  out  Death"  in, 
ix.  227  sq.  \  masquerades  in  modern, 
ix.  251  sq.  ;  superstitions  as  to  men- 
struous  women  in,  x.  96  sq.  \  the  fire- 
festivals  of,  x.  1 06  sqq.  ;  great  dread 
of  witchcraft  in,  xi.  342  ;  birth-trees 
in,  xi.  165  ;  belief  in,  that  strength 
of  witches  and  \\izards  is  in  their  hair, 
xi  158 

Europe,  Eastern,  great  popular  festival 
of  herdsmen  and  shepherds  on  St. 
George's  Day  in,  ii.  330 

,   Eastern  and  Central,   custom   of 

beating  people  and  cattle  in  spring  in, 
ix.  266 

— ,  mediaeval,  belief  in  demons  in,  ix. 
105  sq.  \  human  scapegoats  in,  ix.  214 

— ,  Northern,  human  sacrifices  in,  iv. 
214 ;  Corn-mother  and  Corn-maiden 
in,  vii.  131  sqq. 

•  South- Eastern,  rain-making  cere- 
monies in,  i.  272  sqq.  ;  superstitions 
as  to  shadows  in,  iii.  89  sq. 

European  custom  as  to  green  bushes  on 
May  Day,  ii.  56 

»  processions  of  animals  or  of  men 
disguised  as  animals,  viii.  325 

—  rule  that  children's  nails  should  not 
be  paired,  iii.  262  sq. 

Euros,  magical  ceremony  for  the  multi- 
plication of,  i.  89 ;  homoeopathic  charm 
to  catch,  i.  162 

Eurydice,  Orpheus  and,  xi.  294 

Eurylochus  rids  Aegina  of  a  snake,  iv. 
87».« 

Eusebius  on  sacred  prostitution,  i.  30  n*t 
v.  37  »•*•  73  "-1 

Euyuk  in  Cappadocia,  Hittite  palace  at, 
v.  123,  132,  133  n.  ;  bull  worshipped 
at,  v.  164 

Evadne  and  Capaneus,  v.  177  ».* 


Evans,  D.  Silvan,  on  the  sin-eater  in 
Wales,  ix.  44 

Evans,  Sebastian,  as  to  a  passage  in  the 
History  of  the  Holy  Graal,  iv.  122  n.1 

Eve  and  Adam,  Mr.  W.  R.  Paton's 
theory  of,  ix.  259  «.8 

Eve,  Christmas,  the  fern  blooms  on,  xi. 
66 

,  Easter,  in  Albania,  iv.  265 ;  the 

fern  blooms  on,  xi.  66 

,  Fingan,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  266 

of  St  John  (Midsummer  Eve), 

Russian  ceremony  on,  iv.  262 

of  Samhain  (Hallowe'en)  in  Ireland, 

x.  139  See  also  Christmas  Eve,  Easter 
Eve,  St.  John's  Eve,  etc. 

Evelyn,  John,  on  Charles  II.  touching 
for  scrofula,  i.  369 

Evening  Star,  Keats' s  sonnet  to  the,  i. 
166  ;  the  goddess  of  the,  ix.  369  n.1 

Everek  (Caesarea),  in  Asia  Minor,  creep- 
ing through  a  rifted  rock  at,  xi.  189 

Evergreen  oak,  the  Golden  Bough  grew 
on,  ii.  379 

trees  in  Italy,  i.  8 

Evessen,  in  Brunswick,  toothache  nailed 
into  a  tree  at,  ix.  59  sq. 

Evil,  the  transference  of,  ix.  i  sqq.  ; 
transferred  to  other  people,  ix.  5  sqq. , 
47  sqq.  ;  transferred  to  sticks  and 
stones,  ix.  8  sqq.  ;  transferred  to 
animals,  ix.  31  sqq.,  49  sqq.  \  trans- 
ferred to  men,  ix.  38  sqq.  ;  trans- 
ference of,  in  Europe,  ix.  47  sqq.  ; 
transferred  to  inanimate  objects,  ix. 
53  sq.  \  transferred  to  trees  or  bushes, 
ix.  54  sqq.  See  also  Evils 

Evil  Eye,  bad  names  a  protection  against 
the,  i.  280;  dreaded  at  eating,  iii.  116 
sq. ;  boys  dressed  as  girls  to  avert  the, 
vi.  260 ;  bridegroom  disfigured  in  order 
to  avert  the,  vi.  261 ;  disguises  to  avert 
the,  vi.  262 ;  preservatives  against  the, 
viii.  326  «.* ;  rain-water  mixed  with 
tar,  a  protection  against  the,  x.  17. 
See  also  Eye,  the  Evil 

spirit,  mode  of  cure  for  possession 

by  an,  xi.  186 

spirits  transferred  from  men  to 

animals,  ix.  31  ;  banishment  of,  ix. 
86  ;  driven  away  at  the  New  Year,  x. 
134  sq.  ;  kept  off  by  fire,  x.  282,  285 
sq.  ;  St.  John's  herbs  a  protection 
against,  xi.  49;  kept  off  by  flowers 
gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  53  sq.  ; 
creeping  through  cleft  trees  to  escape 
the  pursuit  of,  xi.  173  sqq.  See  also 
Demons 

Evil-Merodach,  Babylonian  king,  ix. 
367  «•* 

Evils  transferred  to  trees,  ix.  54  sqq.  ; 
nailed  into  trees,  walls,  etc.,  ix.  SQ 


GENERAL  INDEX 


263 


tqq.  ;  public  expulsion  of,  ix.  109 
sqq.,  185  sqq.  \  periodic  expulsion  of. 
ix.  123  sqq.,  198  sqq.  ;  expulsion  of 
embodied,  ix.  170  sqq.  \  expulsion  of, 
in  a  material  vehicle,  ix.  185  sqq.  ; 
expulsion  of,  timed  to  coincide  with 
some  well-marked  change  of  season, 
ix.  224  sq.  See  also  Expulsion 

Evolution  of  kings  out  of  magicians  or 
medicine-men,  i.  420  sq.  \  industrial, 
from  uniformity  to  diversity  of  function, 
i.  421  ;  political,  from  democracy  to 
despotism,  i.  421  ;  ethical,  iii.  218  sq.  ; 
religious,  powerful  influence  of  the  fear 
of  the  dead  on  the  course  of,  viii.  36  sq. 

and  dissolution,  viii.  305  sq. 

Ewe,  white -footed,  as  scapegoat,  ix. 
192  sq.  See  also  Ewes 

Ewe  farmers  fear  to  wound  the  Earth 
goddess,  v.  90 

hunters,  their  contagious  magic  of 

footprints,  i.  212  ;  of  Togo-land,  their 
ceremony  after  killing  an  antelope,  viij. 
244 

negroes,  their  festival  of  new  yams, 

viii.  58  sqq. ;  their  belief  as  to  the  spirit- 
land,  viii.  105  sq.  ;  their  ceremonies 
after  killing  leopards,  viii.  228  sqq.  ; 
feed  their  nets,  viii.  240  n.1;  their 
dread  of  menstruous  women,  x.  82 

— —  negroes  of  Guinea  worship  falling 
stars,  iv.  61  sq. 

negroes  of  the  Slave  Coast,  their 

charm  to  catch  a  runaway  slave,  i. 
317;  their  reverence  for  silk -cotton 
trees,  ii.  15  ;  human  wives  of  gods 
among  the,  ii.  149  ;  taboos  observed 
by  their  kings,  iii.  9 ;  their  belief  as 
to  spirits  entering  the  body  through 
the  mouth,  iii.  116  ;  their  kings  not  to 
be  seen  eating  or  drinking,  iii.  119  ; 
penance  for  killing  a  python  among 
the,  iii.  222 ;  a  mother's  vow  among 
the,  iii.  263  ;  their  belief  that  a  man 
can  be  injured  through  his  name,  iii. 
323  ;  rebirth  of  ancestors  among  the, 
iii.  369 ;  sacred  prostitution  among  the, 
v.  65  sq. ;  worship  pythons,  v.  83  «.J; 
their  conception  of  the  rain -god  as 
a  horseman,  viii.  45  ;  their  belief  in 
demons,  ix.  74  sqq. 

. negroes  of  Togo-land,  their  festival 

in  honour  of  Earth,  iii.  247 ;  reincar- 
nation of  the  dead  among  the,  in.  369 ; 
their  belief  in  the  marriage  of  Sky  with 
Earth,  v.  282  ».2 ;  their  use  of  clay 
images  as  substitutes  to  save  the  lives 
of  people,  viii.  105  sq.  ;  their  worship 
of  the  Earth,  viii.  115  ;  their  worship 
of  goddess  Mawu  Sodza,  viii.  115; 
their  propitiation  of  slain  leopards, 
*ild  buffaloes,  etc.,  viii.  228  sqq. 


Ewe-speaking  negroes  deem  the  heart 
the  seat  of  courage  and  intellect,  viii. 
149 

speaking  people  of  West  Africa, 

their  contagious  magic  of  footpiints, 
i.  210  ;  eat  elephant's  flesh  to  become 
strong,  viii.  143 

Ewes  and  rams,  the  time  for  coupling, 
ii.  328,  328  «.4 

Exaggerations  of  anthropological  theories, 
i-  333 

Exchange  of  wives  at  appearance  of  the 
Aurora  Australis,  iv.  267  w.1 ;  of  dress 
between  men  and  women  in  rites,  vi. 
259  ».3 ;  of  dress  at  marriage,  vi.  260 
sqq. ;  of  dress  at  circumcision,  vi.  263 

Exclusion  of  strangers,  iii.   108  sq.,  vii. 

94.  in 
Excommunication  of  human  scapegoat, 

ix.  254 
Excuses  offered  by  savages  to  the  animals 

they  kill,  viii.  222  sqq. 
Execution,  peculiar  modes  of,  for  mem- 
bers of  royal  families,  iii.  241  sqq.  ; 

Roman  mode  of,  iv.  144  ;  by  stoning, 

ix.  24  ».a 
Executioners,   their  precautions  against 

the  ghosts  of  their  victims,  iii.  171  sq.  ; 

seclusion  and  scarification  of,  iii.  i8oj^. ; 

taste  the  blood  of  their  victims,  viii.  155 
Exeter,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337 
Exile  of  gods  for  perjury,  iv.  70  i*.1 
Exodus   (xiii.    i   sq.,   12,   xxii.    29  sq.% 

xxxiv.  19),  on  the  sanctification  of  the 

first-born,  iv.  172 
Exogamous  clans  in  the  Pelew  Islands, 

vi.  204 
classes  in  Duke  of  York  Island,  ri. 

248  n. 

Exogamy,  ii.  271,  iv.  130 
Exorcising  harmful  influence  of  strangers, 

iii.  1 02  sqq. 
Exorcism  of   demons    of   sickness,    iii. 

105  sq.  \  of  ghosts  after  a  funeral,  iii. 

1 06  sq.  ;  of  demons  by  devil  dancers, 
iv.  216  ;  by  means  of  music,  v.  54  sq.  ; 
of  devils  in  Morocco,  ix.  63  ;  of  demons 
in  China,  ix.  99 ;  annual,  of  the  evil 
spirit  in  Japan,  ix.  143  sq.  ;  of  spirits  at 
sowing  the  seed,  ix.  235  ;  Nicobarese 
ceremony  of,  ix.  262 ;    of  evil  spirits 
at   a   funeral   ceremony,   x.   5 ;    and 
ordeals,  x.  66 ;  at  Easter,  x.  i>3  ;  of 
vermin  with  torches,  x.  340 ;    use  of 
St.  John's  wort  in,  xi.   55 ;    use  of 
mugwort  in,  xi  60;   by  vervain,  xi. 
62  n.4.     See  also  Demons  and  Ex- 
pulsion 

Exorcists,  ix.  a  sq.t  33 

Expiation  by  means  of  blood  for  sexual 
crimes,  ii.  107  sqq.  ;  for  adultery  or 
fornication,  ii  109  sq.  ;  for  incest,  ii 


204 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


1 10  j^.,  1 1 5,  116,  1 29; 'for  violating  the 
sanctity  of  a  grove,  11.  122 ;  for  hear- 
ing thunder,  iii.  14;  for  contact  with 
a  sacred  chief,  iii.  133  sq.  ;  for  miscar- 
riage in  childbed,  iii.  153  sqq.  \  for 
bringing  an  iron  tool  into  the  grove  of 
the  Arval  Brothers,  iii.  226 ;  for 
killing  sacred  animals,  iv.  216  sq. ;  for 
suicide  by  hanging,  iv.  282 ;  for 
homicide,  v.  299  «.a;  Roman,  for 
prodigies,  vi.  244  ;  for  the  defilement 
of  the  Eleusinian  plain,  vii.  74  ;  for 
agricultural  operations,  vii.  228  ;  for 
sin,  ix.  39.  See  also  Atonement  and 
Purification 

Expiatory  sacrifices,  Greek  ritual  of,  viii. 
27 

Expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  109  sqq.  \  the 
direct  or  immediate  and  the  indirect  or 
mediate,  ix.  109,  224  ;  occasional,  ix. 
109  sqq.,  185  sqq.  \  periodic,  ix.  123 
sqq.,  198  sgg.  \  annual,  of  demons  and 
witches  in  Europe,  ix.  155  sqq.,  x. 
135  !  of  Trows  in  Shetland,  ix.  168 
sq.  ;  of  embodied  evils,  ix.  170  sqq.  ; 
of  evils  in  a  material  vehicle,  ix.  185 
sqq. ;  of  evils  timed  to  coincide  with 
some  well-marked  change  of  season,  ix. 

224  sq.  ;   of  devils   timed  to  coincide 
with  seasons  of  agricultural  year,  ix. 

225  ;  of  hunger  at  Chaeronea,  ix.  252  ; 
of  winter,  ceremony  of  the,  ix.  404  sq. 

External  soul  in  afterbirth  or  navel-string, 
i.  200  sq.  \  in  folk- tales,  xi.  95  sqq.  ; 
in  folk-custom,  xi.  153  sqq.  ;  in  inani- 
mate things,  xi.  153  sqq.  \  in  plants, 
xi.  159  sqq.  ;  in  animals,  xi.  196  sqq. ; 
kept  in  totem,  xi.  220  sqq.  See  also 
Souls,  external 

Extinction  of  fires  on  chiefs  death,  ii. 
217  ;  in  village  or  parish  before  the 
making  of  "  living  fire  "  or  need-fire, 
ii.  237,  238 ;  at  king's  death,  ii.  261 
sqg. .  267  ;  in  houses  after  any  death, 
ii.  267  sq.  \  annual,  of  the  sacred  fire 
at  Rome,  ii.  267 ;  of  common  fires 
before  the  kindling  of  the  need-fire, 
x.  271,  272,  273,  274,  275,  276,  277 
sq-,  279,  283,  285,  288,  289,  289^., 
291,  291  sq.,  292,  294,  297,  298  sq.  • 
of  fires  after  tree  has  been  kindled  by 
lightning,  xi.  297  sq. 

Extinguishing  fire,  power  of,  ascribed  to 
priests,  i.  331,  and  to  chaste  women, 
ii.  240  «.* 

Eye  as  a  symbol  of  Osiris,  vi.  121 ;  of 
sacrificial  ox  cut  out,  vi.  251  sq.  See 
also  Eyes 

,  the  EvH,  precautions  against  the, 
at  meals,  iii.  1x6  sq.  ;  boys  dressed 
as  girls  to  avert  the,  vi.  260;  bride- 
groom disfigured  in  order  to  avert,  vi 


261 ;  cast  on  cattle,  x.  30*,  303 ; 
oleander  a  remedy  for  sickness  caused 
by,  xi.  51.  See  also  Evil  Eye 

Eye  of  Horus,  vi.  17,  121,  with  ».* 

Eyelashes  offered  to  the  sun,  i.  3x8 

Eyeo,  kings  of,  put  to  death,  iv.  40  sq. 

Eyeos,  the,  not  allowed  to  behold  the 
sea,  iii.  o. 

Eyes  smeared  with  eagle's  gall  to  make 
them  sharp-sighted,  i.  154 ;  shut  at 
prayer,  viii.  81  ;  of  owl  eaten  to  make 
eater  see  in  dark,  viii.  144^. ;  of  men 
eaten,  viii  153  ;  of  falcon  used  to  im- 
part sharpness  of  sight,  viii.  164 ;  of 
slaughtered  animals  cut  out,  viii.  267 
sqq  ,  271  ;  of  dead  enemies  gouged 
out,  viii.  271  sq.  ;  looking  through 
flowers  at  the  Midsummer  fire  thought 
to  be  good  for  the,  x.  162,  163,  165 
sq.,  171,  174^.,  344;  ashes  or  smoke 
of  Midsummer  fire  supposed  to  benefit 
the,  x.  214  sq.  ;  sore,  attributed  to 
witchcraft,  x.  344 ;  mugwort  a  pro- 
tection against  sore,  xi.  59 ;  of  newly 
initiated  lads  closed,  xi.  241 

of  the  dead,  Egyptian  ceremony  of 

opening  the,  vi.  15 

Eyre,  E.  J.,  on  menstruous  women  in 
Australia,  x.  77 

Ezekiel  ( viii.  i  o- 1 2 ) ,  on  idolatrous  practices 
of  the  Israelites,  i.  87«.J;  (xxxii.  18-32), 
H.  Guukel's  interpretation  of,  i.  101 
».2;  (xni.  \j  sqq.},  the  hunting  of  souls 
in,  iii.  77  n.1 ;  (xvi.  20  sq. ,  xx.  25,  26, 
31),  on  the  burnt  sacrifice  of  children, 
iv.  169  a.8;  (xx.  25,  26,  31),  on  the 
sacrifice  of  the  first-born,  iv.  171  sq.  ; 
(viii.  1 4),  on  the  mourning  for  Tammuz, 
v.  ii,  17,  20;  (xxin.  5  sq.,  12),  on 
the  Assyrian  cavalry,  v.  25  «.*;  (xxviii. 
14,  16),  on  the-  king  of  Tyre,  v.  114 

E-zirla,  the  temple  of  Nabu  in  Borsippa, 


Face  of  sleeper  not  to  be  painted  or  dis- 
figured, lest  his  absent  soul  should  not 
recognize  his  body,  iii.  41  ;  of  human 
scapegoat  painted  half  white  half  black, 
ix.  220 

Faces  veiled  to  avert  evil  influences,  iii. 
120  sqg. ;  of  warriors  blackened,  iii. 
163 ;  of  manslayers  blackened,  iii. 
169  ;  of  bear-hunters  blackened,  vii. 
291,  299 ;  blackened,  vii.  302,  viii. 
321,  332,  ix.  247,  314,  330;  of  bear- 
hunters  painted  red  and  black,  viii. 
226 ;  of  priests  at  exorcism  reddened 
with  paint  and  blood,  ix.  189 

Faditras  among  the  Malagasy,  ix.  33  sq. 

Fady,  taboo,  iii.  327,  viii.  46 

' '  Faery  dairts  "  thought  to  kill  cattle, 
x.  303 


GENERAL  INDEX 


265 


Fafnir,  the  dragon,  slain  by  Sigurd,  iii. 

324,  viii.  146 
Failles,  bonfires  on  the  first  Sunday  in 

Lent,  x.  in  n.1 
Fair,  great,  at  Uisnech  in  County  Meath, 

x.  158.     See  also  Fairs 
Fairies  thought  to  be  in  eddies  of  wind,  i. 

329  ;  averse  to  iron,  iii.  229,  232  sq.  ; 
let  loose  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  224  sqq.  ; 
carry  off    men's   wives,    x.    227 ;    at 
Hallowe'en,  dancing  with  the,  x.  227; 
thought  to  kill  cattle  by  their  darts, 
x.    303 ;    active   on    Hallowe'en   and 
May  Day,  xi.  184  «.4,  185 

Fairs  of  ancient  Ireland,  iv.  99  sqq. 
Fairy  Banner,  Macleod's,  i.  368 

changelings,  x.  151  n.  ;    mistletoe 

a  protection  against,  xi.  283 

Faiths  of  the  world,  the  great,  their  little 
influence  on  common  men,  ix.  89 

Falcon  stone,  at  Errol,  in  Perthshire,  xi. 
283 

Falcon's  eyes  used  to  impart  sharpness 
of  sight,  vm.  164 

Falerii,  Juno  at,  ii.  190  «.a 

Faleshas,  a  Jewish  sect  of  Abyssinia,  re- 
move the  vein  from  the  thighs  of 
slaughtered  animals,  viii.  266  n.1 

Falkenauer  district  of  Bohemia,  custom 
at  threshing  in  the,  vii.  149 

Falkenstem  chapel  of  St.  Wolfgang, 
creeping  through  a  rifted  rock  near 
the,  xi.  189 

Fallacy  of  magic  not  easily  detected,  i. 
242  sq.  ;  gradually  detected,  i.  372 

Falling  sickness  transferred  to  fowl,  ix. 
52  sq  ;  nails  used  in  cure  for,  ix.  68, 

330  ;  mistletoe  a  remedy  for,  xi.  83, 
84.     See  also  Epilepsy 

star  as  totem,  iv.  61 

stars,  superstitions  as  to,  iv.  58  sqq. ; 

associated  with  the  souls  of  the  dead, 

iv.  64  sqq. 
Fallow,    thrice -ploughed,    vii.    66,    69  ; 

lands  allowed  to  lie,  vii.  117,  123 
False  Bride,  custom  of  the,  vi.  262  n.2 

graves    and    coipses    to    deceive 

demons,  viii.  98  sqq. 

Falstaff,  the  death  of,  i.  168 

Famenne  in  Namur,  Lenten  fires  in,  x. 

108 
Familiar  spirits  of  wizards  in  boars,  xi. 

196  sq. 
Families,     royal,     kings    chosen     from 

several,  fi.  292  sqq. 
Famine  attributed  to  the  anger  of  ghosts, 

iv.  103 
Fan  country,    West  Africa,    custom  of 

throwing  branches  on  heaps  in  the,  ix. 

30  ».3 
negro,  his  belief  as  to  the  effect  of 

seeing  women's  blood,  iii.  251 
VOL.  XII 


|  Fan  tribe  of  West  Africa,  chiefs  as 
medicine-men  in  the,  i.  349.  See  also 
Fans 

Fangola,  a  potent  idol  in  Nias,  viii.  102, 
103 

Fanning  away  ill  luck,  vii.  10 

Fans  of  the  French  Congo,  birth-trees 
among  the,  xi.  161 

of  the  Gaboon,  their  theory  of  the 

external  soul,  xi.  200  sqq.,  226  it.1; 
guardian  spirits  acquired  in  dreams 
among  the,  xi.  257 

of  West  Africa,  esteem  the  smith's 

craft  sacred,  i.  349  ;  their  rule  as  to 
eating  tortoises,  viii.  140  ;  their  custom 
of  adding  to  heaps  of  leafy  branches, 
ix.  30  n?  ;  custom  at  end  of  mourning 
among  the,  xi.  18 

Fans  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  130  sq. 

Fantee  country,  succession  of  slaves  to 
the  kingship  in  the,  ii.  275 

Faosa,  a  Malagasy  month,  vii.  9 

Farghana,  rain- producing  well  in,  i.  301 

Farinaceous  deities,  viii.  169 

Farmer,  calendar  of  the  Egyptian,  vi.  30 
sqq. ;  saturnine  temperament  of  the, 
vi.  218 

Farmer's  wife,  ceremony  performed  by 
her  to  promote  the  rice-crop,  ii.  104  ; 
pretence  of  threshing,  vii.  149  sq. 

Farmers,  propitiation  of  vermin  by,  viii. 
274  sqq. 

Farnell,  Dr.  L.  R.,  on  Artemis  as  the 
patroness  of  childbirth,  i.  36^.  ;  on 
Plautus,  Casina  (ii.  5,  23-29),  ii.  379 
n.6 ;  on  Greek  religious  music,  v.  55 
ns.1  and  8  ;  on  religious  prostitution  in 
Western  Asia,  v.  57  a.1,  58  n.2 ;  on 
the  position  of  women  in  ancient  re- 
ligion, vi.  212  n.1 ;  on  the  Flamen 
Dialis,  vi.  227 ;  on  the  children  of 
living  parents  in  ritual,  vi.  236  sq.  \ 
on  the  festival  of  Laurel-bearing  at 
Thebes,  vi.  242  n. ;  on  eunuch  priests 
of  Cybele,  vi.  258  n.1 ;  on  Thracian 
origin  of  Dionysus,  vii.  3  n.1  ;  on 
the  biennial  period  of  certain  Greek 
festivals,  vii.  15  w. ;  on  the  resemblance 
of  the  artistic  types  of  Demeter  and 
Persephone,  vii.  68  n.1 ;  on  Pan,  viii. 
2  n.9 

Farwardajan,  a  Persian  festival  of  the 
de-ad,  vi.  68 

Fashoda,  the  capital  of  the  Shilluk  kings, 
iv.  18,  19,  21,  24 

Faslane,  on  the  Gareloch,  Dumbarton- 
shire,  last  standing  corn  called  the  Head 
or  Maidenhead  at,  vii.  158,  268 

Fast  from  bread  in  mourning  for  Attis, 
v.  272  ;  in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries, 
vii.  38  ;  before  eating  new  fruits,  viii. 
73  5$>  i  7$  *?• 5  before  the  festival  of  the 


266 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Mexican  goddess  of  Maize,  ix.  291  sq. ; 
from  flesh,  eggs,  and  grease  at  sowing, 
i*.  347  *-4;  at  puberty,  xi.  222  ».5 
See  also  Fasts  and  Fasting 

••Fast  of  Esther"  before  Punm,  ix.  397*7. 

Fasting  obligatory  on  woman  daring 
absence  of  her  husband  at  whale-fishery, 
i.  121  ;  as  a  means  of  ensuring  success 
in  hunting,  i.  121,  124  ;  obligatory 
on  women  during  the  absence  of 
warriors,  i.  131  ;  obligatory  on  all 
people  left  in  camp  during  absence  of 
warriors,  iii.  157  «  2 ;  rigorous,  of 
warriors  before  going  to  war,  in.  161  ; 
of  warriors  as  a  preparation  tor  att.ick- 
ing  the  enemy,  iii.  162  ;  of  executioner 
after  discharging  his  office,  iii.  180  ; 
of  warriors  after  killing  enemies,  iii. 
182,  183  ;  of  eagle  -  hunters  before 
trapping  eagles,  in.  199  ;  of  Catholics 
before  partaking  of  the  Eucharist,  viu. 
83  ;  of  men  and  women  at  a  dancing 
festival,  x.  8  sqq. ;  of  girls  at  puberty, 
*•  561  57.  58,  59,  60,  61,  66 ;  of 
women  at  menstruation,  x.  93,  94  ; 
as  preparation  for  gathering  magical 
plants,  xi.  45,  55  ».!,  58 

—  and  continence  observed  by  parents 
ot  twins,  i.  266;    by  Blackfoot  pn«-st, 
iii.  159  n.\  as  preparation   for  oflke 
among  the  Peruvian  Indians,  in.  159  n.  \ 
of  Indian  warriors  as  preparation  for 
war,  iii.  163;  of  whaler*  before  whaling, 
iii.  191;  of  hunters  before  huntins;,  ni. 
198  ;   before  ploughing  and   sowing, 
vin,  14,  15 

Pastnachtsbar,  viii.  325 

Fasts  imposed  on  heirs  to  thrones  in 
South  America,  x.  19  ;  rules  observed 
by  Indians  of  Costa  Rica  during,  x  20 

—  observed    by   the   worshippers    of 
Cybele  and  Attis,  v.  280 ;  of  Isis  and 
Cybele,  v.  302  n.*    See  atw  Fast  and 
Fasting 

Fat,  anointing  the  body  with,  from 
superstitious  motives,  viu.  162  sg.t 
164,  165 ;  of  emu  not  allowed  to 
touch  the  ground,  x.  13,  of  crocodiles 
and  snakes  as  unguent,  x.  14 

Fate  of  the  king's  life  annually  determined 
at  a  festival,  ix.  356,  357 

Father,  reborn  in  his  son,  iv.  188  tqq., 
287    (288    in    Second    Impression) ; 
funeral  rites  performed  for  a,  in  the 
fifth  month  of  his  wife's  pregnancy,  iv. 
189  ;  named  after  his  son,  v.  51  n.*;  of  ] 
a  god,  v.  51, 52  ;  dead,  worshipped,  vi.    I 
1 75 1  184  *q  '•  the  head  of  the  family 
under  a  system  of  ni  other-kin,  vi.  211 

•  and  child,  supposed  danger  of  ' 
resemblance  tetween,  iii.  88  sq.t  iv.  387  i 
(288  in  Second  Impression)  ! 


Father  of  Heaven,  title  of  the  Esthonian 
thunder-god,  ii.  367 

and  mother,  their  names  not  to  be 

mentioned,  iii.  337,  341  ;  names  for, 
v.  281 ;  as  epithets  of  Roman  gods 
and  goddesses,  vi.  233  sqq. 

Mother,  and  Son  divinities  repre- 
sented at  Boghaz-Kcui,  v.  140  sqq. 

Father-deity  of  the  Hittites,  the  god  of 
the  thundering  sky,  v.  134  sqq. 

God  succeeded  by  his  divine  son, 

iv.  5;  his  emblem  the  bull,  v.  164; 
Attis  as  the,  v.  281  sqq.  ;  often  less 
important  than  Mother  Goddess,  v. 
282 

-in-law,   his  name  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced   by  his   daughter-in-law,   iii. 
335  sqq.,  343.  345-  34<>  I  by  his  son- 
m-law,  in.  338,  339,  340,  341,  342, 

343-  344 

Jove  and  Mother  Vesta,  ii.  227  sqq. 

-km  at  Rome,  v.  41 

May,  loaf-clad  mummer,  ii.  75,  79 

Sky  fertilizes  Mother  Earth,  v.  282 

Fathcihood  of -God,  the  physical,  v.  80 

Si/. 

Fathers  named  after  their  children,  iii. 

33'  sqq.,  339 
Fatigue  transferred  to  leaves,  stones,  or 

sucks,  ix    8  sqq.  \  let  out  with  bloo'J, 

ix.  12 

of  the  Horse,  vu.   294.     See  also 

Weai  mess 

Fattening-house  for  girls  in  Cakibar,  xi. 

259 

Fattest  men  chosen  kings,  ii    297 
Fauna,   rustic   Roman  goiltless,   her  re- 
lationship to  Faunus,  vi.  234 
F.iuns,  rustic  Italian  gods,  in  relation  to 

goats,  vni.  i  u/7- 
Faunus,  old  Roman  god,  consultation  of, 

iii.  314;  his  relationship  to  Ktuna  or 

the  Good  Goddess,  vi.  234 
Fawckner,  Captain  James,  on  the  annual 

expulsion    of    demons   m    Benin,    ix. 

131  sq. 
Fazoql  or  Fazolglou,  on  the  Blue  Nile, 

kmtfs  of,  put  to  death,  iv.  16 
Fear  as  a  source  of  religion,  ix.  93  ;  the 

source  of  the  worship  of  the  dead,  ix.  98 

of   having    a  likeness   taken,    iii. 

96^/7.  ;  of  spirits,  taboo  on  common 
words  based   on  a,   iii.   4x6  sqq.  ;    of 
death    entertained    by   the   European 
races,  iv.   135  sq.,   146;   of  the  dead 
one  of  the  most  powerful   factors   in 
tehgious  evolution,  \ui.  36  sq. 

Feast.     See  a/w  Festival 

of  All    Saints  on   November   i§t, 

perhaps  substituted  for  an  old  pagan 
festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  82  sq.  \  insti- 
tuted by  Lewis  th*  Pious,  vi.  83 


GENERAL  INDEX 


267 


Feast  of  All  Souls,  vi.  51  sqq.,  x.  223  sq., 
225  «.8;  the  Christian,  originally  a 
pagan  festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  81 

of  Fire  at  winter  solstice,  iv.  215 

of  Florus  and  I^aurus  on  August 

1 8th,  x.  220 

of  the  Golden  Flower  at  Sardes,  v. 

187 

the  Great,   in  Morocco,  ix.   180, 
182,  265 

of  Lanterns  in  Japan,  vi.  65,  ix. 

151  sq. 

— —  of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  x. 
220  sq. 

of  Yams,  iii.  123 

Feathers  worn  by  manslayers,  iii.  180 ; 
red,  of  a  parrot  worn  as  a  protection 
against  a  ghost,  in.  186  n.1  \  of  cock 
mixed  with  seed-corn,  vii.  278;  of 
wren,  virtue  attributed  to,  viii.  319 

February,  annual  expulsion  of  demons 
in,  ix.  148 

the  ist,  St.  Bride's  Day,  ii.  94  sq. 

the  2nd,  Candlemas,  ii.  94«.a 

the   22nd,   St.    Peter's    Day,    vii. 

300 

the  24th,  the  Flight  of  the  King  of 

the  Sacred  Rites  on,  ii.  308  jy. 

and    March,    the    season    of    the 

spring  sowing  in  Italy,  ix.  346 

Fechenots,  fechenottes,  Valentines,  x.  1 10 

"  Feeding  the  dead,"  iv.  102  ;  in  Ceram, 
viii.  123 

Feet,  homoeopathic  charm  to  strengthen 
the,  i.  151  ;  washed,  ceremony  at  re- 
ception of  strangers,  iii.  108  ;  not  to 
wet  the,  iii.  159  ;  bare  in  certain 
magical  and  religious  ceremonies,  iii. 
310  sq.  See  also  Foot 

.  of  enemies  eaten,  viii.  151 
.  first,  children  born,  superstition  as 
to,  i.  266  ;  custom  observed  at  their 
graves,  v.  93  ;  sticks  or  grass  piled  on 
their  graves,  ix.  18  ;  curative  power 
attributed  to  children  so  born,  x.  295 

Fehrle,  E.,  as  to  the  chastity  of  the 
Vestals,  ii.  199  «.fi 

Feilenhof,  in  East  Prussia,  wolf  as  corn- 
spirit  at,  vii.  272 

Felkin,  Dr.  R.  W.,  on  the  sacrament  of 
a  lamb  among  the  Madi  or  Moru  of 
Central  Africa,  viii.  314^. 

,  Dr.  R.  W.,  and  C.  T.  Wilson, 

on  the  worship  of  the  dead  kings  of 
Uganda,  vi.  173  ».a 

Fellows,  Ch.,  on  flowers  in  Caria,  v. 
187  ».6 

Feloupes  of  Senegambia,  curse  their 
fetishes  in  drought,  i.  297 

Female  descent  of  the  kingship  in  Rome, 
ii.  270  sqq.  \  in  Africa,  ii.  274  sqq. ;  in 
Greece,  ii.  277  sq. ;  in  Scandinavia,  ii. 


I       279  j?.;  in  Lydia,  ii.  281^.;  among 
Danes  and  Saxons,  ii.  282  sq. 

Female  kinship  or  mother-kin  defined,  ii. 
271  ;  rule  of  descent  of  the  throne 
under,  ii.  271,  vi.  18  ;  indifference  to 
paternity  of  kings  under,  ii.  274  sqq. ; 
at  Athens,  ii.  277 ;  indifference  to 
paternity  in  general  under,  ii.  283 ; 
among  the  Aryans,  ii.  283  sqq.  See 
also  Mother-kin 

slaves,  licence  accorded  to  them  on 

the  Nonae  Caprotinae,  ii.  313  sq. 

Femgericht  in  Westphalia,  ii.  321 

Feminine  weakness,  infection  of,  dreaded 
by  savages,  iii.  164  sq.,  202  sq. 

Fen-hall,  Frigga  weeping  in,  x.  102 

Feng,  king  of  Denmark,  married  the 
widow  of  his  predecessor,  ii.  281 

and  Wiglet,  ii.  281,  283 

Fennel,  fire  carrier1  in  giant,  ii.  260 

Fenua,  placenta,  among  the  Maoris,  i.'iSa 

Ferghana,  a  province  of  Turkestan,  com- 
bats between  champions  at  the  New 
Year  in,  ix.  184 

Feriae  Latinae,  iv.  283 

Ferintosh  district,  in  Scotland,  dancing 
with  the  fairies  in,  x.  227 

Fern  growing  on  a  tree,  in  a  popular 
remedy,  x.  17;  the  male  (Aspidium 
filix  mas),  a  protection  against  witch- 
craft, xi.  66 ;  blooms  on  Christmas 
Eve,  Easter  Eve,  and  St.  John's  Day, 
xi.  66;  the  root  detects  and  foils 
sorcerers,  xi.  66  sq. 

owl   or   goatsucker,   sex   totem   of 

women  in  Victoria,  xi.  217 

-seed  gathered  on  Midsummer  Eve, 
magical  properties  ascribed  to,  xi.  65 
sqq. ;  blooms  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi. 
287  ;  reveals  treasures  in  the  earth, 
xi.  287  sqq.  \  blooms  on  Christmas 
Night,  xi.  288  sq. ;  brought  by  Satan  on 
Christmas  Night,  xi.  289  ;  gathered  at 
the  solstices,  Midsummer  Eve  and 
Christmas,  xi.  290  sq. ;  procured  by 
shooting  at  the  sun  on  Midsummer 
Day,  xi.  291 ;  blooms  at  Easter,  xi. 
292  «.2 

Fernando  Po,  taboos  observed  by  kings 
of,  iii.  Bsq.t  115,  123,  291  ;  thecobra- 
capella  worshipped  in,  viii.  174 

Feronia,  Italian  goddess,  her  sanctuary 
at  Soracte,  iv.  186  ».4,  xi.  14 

Ferrara,  synod  of,  denounces  practice  cf 
gathering  fern-seed,  xi.  66  n. 

Ferrers,  George,  a  Lord  of  Misrule,  ix. 
332 

Ferret,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  150 

Fertilization  of  women  by  a  rattle,  i. 
347 ;  of  women  by  the  wild  fig-tree, 
ii.  316  ;  of  women  by  the  wild  banana- 
tree,  ii.  318  ;  of  women  by  mummers, 


268 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


ix.  249  ;  of  barren  women  by  striking 
them  with  stick  which  has  been  used 
to  separate  pairing  dogs,  ix.  264  ;  of 
mango  trees,  ceremony  for  the,  x.  10  ; 
of  fields  with  ashes  of  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  170.  See  also  Conception, 
Impregnation 

Fertilization,  artificial,  of  the  date  palm, 
ii.  24  sq. ,  ix.  272  sq.  \  of  fig-trees,  ii.  314 
sq.,  vi.  98,  ix.  257,  258,  259,  272  sq. 

Fertilizing  influence  of  the  corn-spirit, 
vii.  1 68 

power  ascribed  to  the  effigy  of  Death, 

iv.  250  sq. 

—  virtue  attributed  to  trees,  ii.  49  sgg. , 
3x6  sqq.  ;   attributed  to  sticks  which 
have  separated  pairing  dogs,  ix.  264 

Fertility,  Artemis  the  embodiment  of, 
i.  35  ;  Asiatic  goddesses  of,  i.  37  ; 
the  coco-nut  regarded  as  an  emblem 
of,  ii.  51  ;  Diana  as  a  goddess  of, 
ii.  120  sqq. ;  the  thunder -god  con- 
ceived as  a  deity  of  fertility,  ii.  368 
sqq.  ;  goddess  of,  served  by  eunuch 
priests,  v.  269  sq.  ;  Osiris  as  god  of, 
vi.  112  sq.  ;  supposed  to  be  procured 
through  masked  dances,  ix.  382 

— —  of  the  ground,  thought  to  be 
promoted  by  prostitution,  v.  39  ; 
promoted  by  marriage  of  women  to 
serpent,  v.  67  ;  ceremonies  to  ensure 
the,  viii.  332  sqq.  ;  magical  ceremony 
to  promote  the,  ix.  177  ;  processions 
with  lighted  torches  to  ensure  the,  x. 
233  sq.  ;  supposed  to  dej>end  on  the 
number  of  human  beings  sacrificed,  xi. 
32,  33,  42  sq. 

—  of  women,  magical  images  designed 
to  ensure  the,  i.  70  sqq. ;  magical  cere- 
monies to  ensure  the,  x.  23  sq.,  31 

Ferula  com  munis,  L. ,  giant  fennel,  its 
stalks  used  to  carry  fire,  ii.  260,  260  n.1 
Festival.     See  aho  Feast 
of  All  Souls,  iv.  98 

of  the  Assumption  of  the  Virgin, 

August  isth,  i.  14,  1 6 

of  "  the  awakening  of  Hercules  "  at 

Tyre,  v.  in 
of  bladders  among  the  Esquimaux, 

viii.  247  sqq. 

—  of  the  cold  food  in  China,  shifted  in 
the  calendar,  x.  137 

of  the  Cornstalks  at  Eleusis,  vii.  63 

•  of  the  Cross  on  ist  August,  x.  220 
of  the  Crowning  at  Delphi,  iv.  78 

sq.,  vi.  241 

of  the  Dead,  x.  223  sq.t  225  sq.\ 
among  the  Hurons,  iii.  367 ;  among 
the  Esquimaux,  iii.  371  ;  in  Java, 
v.  220.  See  also  Dead 

—  of  Departed  Spirits  in  Sarawak,  ix. 
«54 


"Festival  of  dreams"  among  the  Iro- 

quois,  ix.  127 
of  the  Flaying  of  Men,  Mexican,  ix. 

296  sqq. 

of  Flowers  (Anthesteria),  v.  234  sq. 

of  Fools  in  France,  ix.  334  sqq.  \  in 

Germany,  Bohemia,  and  England,  ix. 

336  x.1 

of  the  Innocents,  ix.  336  sqq. 

of  Joy  (Htlaria)  in  the  rites  of  Attis, 

v.  273 

of  lamps,  Hindoo,  ix.  145 

of  the  Laurel-bearing  at  Thebes, 

iv.  78  sq. ,  88  sq. 
of  Mascal  or  the  Cross  in  Abyssinia, 

ix.  133  sq. 

of  the  Matronalia,  ix.  346 

of  New  Fire,  viii.  135 

before   Ploughing   (Proerosia),    at 

Eleusis,  vn.  51  sqq. ,  60,  108 

of  the  Sacaea,  at  Babylon,  iv.  113 

•W.  I*.  354  sqq. 

of  Sais,  vi.  49  sqq. 

of  the  Saturnalia,  ix.  306  sqq. 

of  the  Threshing-floor  (Haloa)  at 

Elcusis,  vn.  60  sqq. ,  75  ;  obscenities  in 
the,  vii.  62 

of  the  winter  solstice,  viii.  90 

Festivals  explained  by  myths,  ii.  142  sq. 
of  the  Egyptian  farmer,  vi.   32  sqq 
of    Osiris,    the   official,   vi.    49    *qq. 
Egyptian  readjustment  of,  vi.  91  sqq 
of  new  yams,  viii.  58  sqq.  ;  the  great 
Chrrstian,    timed   by   the  Church    to 
coincide  with  old   pagan  festivals,  ix. 
328  ;    ancient   Gieck,  resembling    the 
Saturnalia,     ix.     350    sqq.  ;     popular, 
primitive  character  of,  ix.  404  ,  of  fire 
in  Europe,  xi.  106  sqq. 

Festus,  on  a  proposed  etymology  of 
Rome  and  Romulus,  ii.  318  n  3 ;  on 
11  the  Sacred  Spring,"  iv.  186  ;  on  the 
Roman  custom  of  knocking  a  nail  into 
a  wall,  ix.  67  ns.  *  and  2 

11  Fetching  the  Wild  Man  out  of  the 
Wood,"  a  Whitsuntide  custom,  iv. 
208  sq. 

Fete  des  Fous  in  France,  ix.  334  sqq. 

des  ftoist  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329 

Fetish  or  taboo  rajah  in  Timor,  iii.  24 ; 
the  great,  in  West  Africa,  xi.  256 

Fetish  kings  in  West  Africa,  iii.  22  sqq. 

Fetishes  cursed  in  drought,  i.  297 

Fetishism  early  in  human  history,  vi.  43 

Feu il let,  Madame  Octave,  on  the  burning 
of  Shrove  Tuesday  at  Saint- Ld,  iv. 
228  sq. 

Fever  cured  by  knotted  thread,  iii.  304 ; 
euphemism  for,  iii.  400;  typhoid,  trans- 
ferred to  tortoise,  ix.  31 ;  transferred 
to  bald-headed  widow,  ix.  38  ;  Roman 
cure  for,  ix.  47 ;  transferred  to  • 


GENERAL  INDEX 


269 


person  by  a  scrap  of  paper  or  a  twig, 
ix.  49 ;  transferred  to  a  dog,  cat,  or 
snipe,  ix.  51 ;  transferred  to  a  pillar, 
ix.  53  ;  transferred  to  a  tree  or  bush, 
ix.  55  sq. ,  56,  57,  58,  59 ;  nailed  into 
a  wall,  ix.  63  ;  driven  away  by  firing- 

.  guns,  etc.,  ix.  121;  leaping  over  the 
Midsummer  bonfires  as  a  preventive  of, 
x.  166,  173,  194  ;  Midsummer  fires  a 
protection  against,  x.  190 ;  need-fire 
kindled  to  prevent,  x.  297 ;  cure  for, 
in  India,  by  walking  through  a  narrow 
passage,  xi.  190 

Fewkes,  J.  Walter,  on  the  observation  of 
the  Pleiades  among  the  Pueblo  Indians, 
vii.  312 

Fey,  devoted,  x.  231 

Fez,  annual  temporary  sultan  in,  iv.  152 
sq.  \  orgiastic  rites  at,  vii.  21  ;  talis- 
man against  scorpions  at,  viii.  281  ; 
Midsummer  custom  of  throwing  water 
on  people  at,  x.  216,  xi.  31 

Fictitious  burials  to  divert  the  attention 
of  demons  from  the  real  burials,  viii. 
98  sqq. 

Fictores  Vestalium,  fictores  Pontificum, 
ii.  204 

Ftcus  Jndica  (the  bar  tree)  sacred  in 
India,  h.  43 

rcligiosa  (the  pipal  tree)  sacred  in 

India,  ii.  43 

Ruminalis,  the  fig-tree  under  which 

Romulus  and  Remas  were  suckled,  ii. 
3i8 

sycomorus,  used  in  kindling  fire  by 

friction,  ii.  210 

Fida.     See  Whydah 

"Field  of  the  giants,"  called  so  from 
great  fossil  bones,  v.  158 

" of  God,"  viii.  14,  15 

of  Mars  at  Rome,  viii.  42,  43,  44 

" of  secret  tillage,"  vm.  57 

Field-mice,  burning  torches  as  a  protec- 
tion against,  x.  114,  115;  and  moles 
driven  away  by  torches,  xi.  340 

11 speech,"  a  special  jargon  em- 
ployed by  reapers,  in.  410  sq.,  411  sq. 

Fielding,  H.,  on  the  Buddhist  Lent,  ix. 
349  sq. 

Fields,  miniature,  dedicated  to  spirits, 
vii.  233  sq.  ;  cultivated,  menstruous 
women  not  allowed  to  enter,  x.  79 ; 
protected  against  insects  by  menstruous 
women,  x.  98  n.1 ;  processions  with 
torches  through,  x.  107  sq.,  no  sqq., 
113  sqq.,  179,  339  sq.  \  protected 
against  witches,  x.  121  ;  made  fruitful 
by  bonfires,  x.  140  ;  fertilized  by  ashes 
of  Midsummer  fires,  x.  170  ;  fertilized 
by  burning  wheel  rolled  over  them,  x. 
191,  340  sq. ;  protected  against  hail  by 
bonfires,  x.  344 


Fiends  burnt  in  fire,  ix.  320 

Fierte  or  shrine  of  St.  Romain  at  Rouen, 
ii.  167,  168,  170  n.1 

Fife,  custom  of  "dumping"  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  227 

Fifeshire,  the  harvest  Maiden  in,  vii.  162 

Fifty-two  years,  Aztec  cycle  of,  vii.  310  sq. 

Fig,  as  an  article  of  diet,  ii.  315  sq.\ 
artificial  fertilization  of  the,  at  Rome  in 
July,  vi.  98  ;  Dionysus  perhaps  associ- 
ated with  the  artificial  fertilization  of 
the,  vi.  259  ;  the  wild,  human  scape- 
goats beaten  with  branches  of,  ix.  255. 
See  also  Figs  and  Fig-tree 

Fig  Dionysus  at  Lacedaemon,  vii.  4 

god  perhaps  personified  by  Roman 

kings,  h.  319,  322 

leaves,  aprons  of,  worn  by  Adam 

and  Eve,  ix.  259  «.* 

-  -tree  of  Romulos  (Ficus  Ruminalis\% 
ii.  10,  318 

tree,  sacred,  ii.  44,  99,  249,  250,  ix. 

6r  ;  artificial  fertilization  (caprificatio\ 
of  the,  u.  314  J^.,  ix.  257 sqq.,  vjz  sq. 

-tree,    the    wild,    its    milky  juice 

sacrificed  to  Juno  Caprotina,  ii.  313 ; 
a  male,  ii.  314.^. ;  supposed  to  fertilize 
women,  ii.  316  sq.  \  haunted  by  spirits 
of  the  dead,  ii.  317 ;  sacred  all  over 
Africa  and  India,  ii.  317  w.1 

trees  worshipped  by  the  Akikuyu, 

ii.  44 ;  associated  with  Dionysus,  vii. 
4 ;  wild,  held  sacred  as  the  abodes 
of  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  viii.  113; 
personated  by  human  victims,  ix. 
257  ;  charm  to  benefit,  x.  18  ;  sacred 
among  the  Fans,  xi.  161 

Fighting  the  wind,  i.  327  sqq. ;  the  king, 
right  of,  iv.  22 

Fights,  sanguinary,  as  a  ceremony  to 
procure  ram,  i.  258  ;  annual,  at  the 
New  Year,  old  intention  of,  ix.  184 ; 
between  men  and  women  about  their 
sex  totems,  xi.  215,  217 

Figo,  bonfire  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent, 
x.  in 

Figs,  soul-compelling  virtue  of,  iii.  46 ; 
black  and  white,  worn  by  human 
scapegoats,  ix.  253,  257,  272  ;  crowns 
of,  worn  at  sacrifice  to  Saturn  (Cronus), 
ix.  253  n.3  ;  eaten  by  human  scapegoat 
before  being  put  to  death,  ix.  255. 
See  also  Fig 

Fiji,  treatment  of  the  navel -string  in, 
i.  184 ;  catching  the  sun  in,  i.  316 ; 
temporary  inspiration  of  priests  in,  i. 
378 ;  special  vocabularies  employed 
with  reference  to  divine  chiefs  in,  i. 
402  n.  ;  War  King  and  Sacred  King 
in,  iii.  21 ;  catching  away  souls  in, 
iii.  69  ;  superstitions  connected  with 
eating  in,  iii.  117;  tabooed  persons  not 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


to  handle  food  in,  iii.  134  u.1  ;  taboo 
for  handling  dead  chiefs  in,  iii.  141 ; 
manslayers  tabooed  m,  iii.  178  sq.  ; 
custom  at  cutting  a  chief's  hair  in,  iii. 
264  ;  shorn  hair  hid  in  thatch  of  house 
in,  iii.  277 ;  voluntary  deaths  in,  iv. 
ii  sq.  \  custom  of  grave-diggers  in, 
iv.  1 56  a.2;  abdication  of  father  when 
his  son  is  grown  up  in,  iv.  191  ; 
circumcision  practised  in,  iv.  220 ; 
chiefs  buried  secretly  in,  vi.  105 ; 
sacrifice  of  first-fruits  in,  viii.  125; 
leaves  piled  on  spots  where  men  were 
clubbed  to  death  in,  ix.  15  ;  annual 
ceremony  at  appearance  of  sea-slug  in, 
ix.  141  sq.  \  brides  tattooed  in,  x. 
34  n.1  ;  the  fire-walk  in,  xi.  10  sq.  ; 
birth-trees  in,  xi.  163  ;  the  drama  of 
death  and  resurrection  exhibited  to 
novices  at  initiation  in,  xi.  243  sqg. 
Fijian  belief  as  to  a  whirlwind,  i. 

33i  n* 

chiefs  claim  divinity,  i.  389 ;  sup- 
posed effect  of  using  their  dishes  or 
clothes,  iii.  131 

—  custom  of  personal  cleanliness,  iii. 
158  ».' 

—  god  of  fruit-trees,  v.  90 
Lent,  v.  90 

Fijians,  gods  of  the,  i.  389 ;  their  con- 
ception of  the  soul,  in.  29  sq.,  92; 
their  notion  of  absence  of  the  soul  m 
dreams,  iii.  39  sq.  ;  their  custom  of 
frightening  away  ghosts,  iii.  170;  their 
theory  of  earthquakes,  v.  201 
Filey,  in  Yorkshire,  the  Yule  log  and 

candle  at,  x.  256 

Financial  oppression,  Roman,  v.  301  ».a 
Finchra,  mountain  in  Rum,  xi.  284 
Fingan  Eve  (St.  Thomas's  Day)  in  the 

Isle  of  Man,  x.  266 

Finger  bitten  off  as  sacrifice,  iii.  166  ».2 
Finger-joints,  custom  of  sacrificing,  iv. 
219  ;  mock  sacrifice  of,  iv.  219 

rings  as  amulets,  iii.  315 

Fingers  cut  off  as  a  sacrifice,  iii.  161 
Finistere,  effigy  of  Carnival  at  Pontaven 
in,  iv.  230  ;  the  harvest  Wolf  in,  vii. 
275  ;  bonfires  on  St.  John's  Day  in, 
x.  183 

Finland,  sacred  groves  and  trees  in,  ii. 
ii  ;  cattle  protected  by  the  woodland 
spirits  in,  ii.  124  ;  Midsummer  fires  in, 
x.  1 80  sq.  ;  fir-tree  as  life-index  in,  xi. 
165  sq. 

Gulf  of,  i.  325 

Finlay,    George,    on    Roman    financial 

oppression,  v.  301  n.2 
Finmsch-Ugrian  peoples,  sacred  groves 

of  the,  ii.  10  sq. 

Finnish  hunters  do  not  call  animals  by 
their  proper  names,  iii.  398 


Finnish  witches  and  wizards  thought  tc 

cause  winds,  i.  325  sq. 
Finns,    feared    as    sorcerers,    iii.    281  ; 

their  propitiation  of  slain  bears,  viii. 

223  sq. 

Finow,  a  Tongan  chief,  iii.  140 
Finsch  Harbour  in  German  New  Guinea,' 

Kolem  on,  i.  338  ;  the  Papuans  of,  iii. 

329 ;   the  Kai  tribe  inland  from,  vii. 

99,  viii.  296,  xi.  239 
Fir  used  to  beat  people  with  at  Christmas, 

ix.  270,  271 

or  beech  used  to  make  the  Yule 

log,  x.  249 

Fir-branches,  prayers  of  girl  at  puberty 
to,  x.  51  ;  at  Midsummer,  x.  177 ; 
Midsummer  mummers  clad  in,  xi. 
255?. 

-cones,  seeds  of,  gathered  on  St. 

John's  Day,  xi.  64 

tree  as  life-index,  xi.  165  sq. 

trees  set  up  at  Midsummer,  ii.  65  ; 

gout  transferred  to,  ix.  56  ;  mistletoe 
on,  xi  315,  316 

-wood  used  to  kindle  need-lire,  x. 

278,  282 

Firdusf  s  Epic  of  Kings,  x.  104 

Fire  in  the  worship  of  Diana,  i.  12  sq.  \ 
power  of  extinguishing,  ascribed  to 
priests,  i.  231,  and  to  chaste  women, 
ii.  240  n  2 ;  used  to  stop  rain,  i.  252 
sq.  ;  used  in  rain-making  ceremonies, 
i.  303  *q. ;  as  a  charm  to  rekindle  the 
sun,  i.  311,  313;  the  King  of,  in 
Cambodia,  ii.  3  sqq. ;  birth  from  the,  ii. 
*95  W  ;  the  king's,  n.  195  sqq.  ; 
impregnation  of  women  by,  ii.  195 
sqq  ,  230  sqq.,  234,  vi.  235  ;  kindled 
by  the  friction  of  uood,  n.  207  sqq. , 
235  W  .  237  '?-.  2-n,  248  sqq  ,  258 
sq  ,  262,  263,  336,  366,  372,  viii  127, 
136,  314,  x.  132,  133,  135,  136,  137, 
138,  144  sq  ,  148,  155,  169  sq.,  175, 
177,  179.  220,  264,  270  sqq.,  335  sq., 
xi  8,  90,  295 ;  taken  from  sacred 
he.irth  to  found  a  new  village,  ii.  216  ; 
custom  of  extinguishing  fire  and  re- 
kindling it  by  the  friction  of  wood,  ii. 
217,  237  ;  kindled  from  ancestral  tree, 
ii.  221,  233  sq.  ;  on  the  hearth,  souls 
of  ancestors  in  the,  ii.  232  ;  reasons 
for  attributing  a  procreative  virtue  to, 
ii.  233  sq.  ;  made  jointly  by  man  and 
woman  or  toy  and  girl,  ii.  235  sqq.  ; 
need- fire  made  by  married  men,  ii. 
238  ;  not  to  be  blown  upon  with 
the  breath,  ii.  240,  241,  iii.  136, 
viii.  254,  x.  133  ;  tribes  reported  to 
be  ignorant  of  the  art  of  kindling, 
ii.  253  sqq.  ;  people  reported  to  be 
ignorant  of  the  use  of,  ii.  254  n.1; 
discovery  of,  by  mankind,  ii.  255  sqq. : 


GENERAL  INDEX 


371 


kindled  by  natural  causes,  ii.  256 ; 
kindled  by  lightning,  beliefs  and  cus- 
toms concerning,  ii.  256  «.*,  263,  xi. 
297  sq.  \  art  of  making  fire  by  friction, 
how  discovered,  ii.  256  sq.  ;  earned 
about  by  savages,  ii.  257  sqq.  ;  kept 
burning  in  houses  of  chiefs  and  kings, 
ii.  260  sqq. ;  extinguished  on  the  death 
of  the  king,  ii.  261  sqq. ;  carried  before 
king  or  chief,  ii.  263  sq. ;  a  symbol  of 
life,  ii.  265  ;  leaping  over  a,  ii.  327, 
329  ;  sheep  driven  over,  as  a  purifica- 
tion, ii.  327 ;  rule  as  to  removing  fire 
from  priest's  house,  iii.  13 ;  purification 
by,  iii.  108,  109,  in,  114,  168,  197, 
v.  115  w.1,  179  sqq.,  xi.  19  ;  tabooed, 
iii.  178,  182,  256  sq.  ;  not  to  be  blown 
upon  by  sacred  chiefs,  iii.  256  ;  of  a 
kiln  called  by  a  special  name  in  the 
Outer  Hebrides,  iii.  395 ;  not  to  be 
called  by  its  proper  name,  iii.  411  ; 
voluntary  death  by,  iv.  42  sqq.  \  Peisian 
reverence  for,  v.  174  sq.  ;  death  in 
the,  as  an  apotheosis,  v.  179  sq.  ;  not 
given  out,  vii.  249  ;  leaping  through, 
as  a  form  of  purification,  viii.  249  ; 
girls  at  puberty  forbidden  to  see 
or  go  near,  x.  29,  45,  46 ;  men- 
struous  women  not  allowed  to  touch  or 
see,  x.  84,  85  ;  extinguished  at  men- 
struation, x.  87  ;  in  fire-festivals,  dif- 
ferent possible  explanations  of  its  use, 
x.  112  sq.  \  made  by  flints  or  by  flint 
and  steel,  x.  121,  124,  126,  127,  745, 
146,  159  ;  made  by  a  burning-glass, 
x.  121,  127  ;  made  by  a  metal  mirror, 
x.  132,  137,  138  n.6 ;  year  called  a 
fire,  x.  137 ;  thought  to  grow  weak 
with  age,  x.  137  ;  pretence  of  throwing 
a  man  into,  x.  148,  186,  xi.  25  ;  carried 
round  houses,  corn,  cattle,  and  women 
after  child- bearing,  x.  151  n.  \  used 
to  drive  away  witches  and  demons  at 
Midsummer,  x.  170 ;  as  a  protection 
against  evil  spirits,  x.  282,  285  sq.  ; 
made  by  means  of  a  wheel,  x.  335  sg.t 
xi.  91 ;  as  a  destructive  and  purificatory 
agent,  x.  341 ;  used  as  a  charm  to 
produce  sunshine,  x.  341  sq. ;  employed 
as  a  barrier  against  ghosts,  xi.  17  sqq.  ; 
used  to  burn  or  ban  witches,  xi.  19 
sq.  ;  extinguished  by  mistletoe,  xi.  78, 
84  sq. ,  293 ;  of  oak-wood  used  to 
detect  a  murderer,  xi.  99,  «.4 ;  life  of 
man  bound  up  with  a,  xi.  157;  con- 
ceived by  savages  as  a  property  stored 
like  sap  in  trees,  xi.  295 ;  primitive 
ideas  as  to  the  origin  of,  xi.  295  sq. 
See  also  Bonfires,  Extinction,  Fires, 
Need-fire,  and  New  Fire 
Fire,  Feast  of,  at  winter  solstice,  among 
the  Indians  of  Arizona,  iv.  215 


Fire,  the  god  of,  among  the  Huichol 
Indians,  i.  124,  viii.  93 

' of  heaven,"  term  applied  to  Mid- 
summer bonfire,  x.  334,  335 

,  holy,  not  to  be  blown  upon  with 

the  breath,  ii.  240,  241 

and  lightning  averted  from  houses 

by  crossbills,  i.  82 

,  "living,"  made  by  friction  of 

wood,  n.  237,  x.  220 ;  a  charm 
against  witchcraft,  ii.  336 

,  Mexican  god  of,  ix.  300 ;  human 

sacrifices  to,  ix.  300  sqq. 

, ' '  new , "  sent  from  Delos  and  Delphi , 

i.  32  sq.t  x.  138  ;  made  by  friction  in 
rain-charm,  i.  290  ;  at  taking  posses- 
sion of  new  house,  ii.  237  sq.  ;  made 
at  Midsummer  in  Peru,  ii.  243,  x.  132; 
made  at  beginning  of  king's  reign,  ii. 
262,  267 ;  made  by  friction  of  wood, 
iii.  286,  viii.  65,  74,  78 ;  at  eating 
new  fruits,  among  the  Caffres,  viii.  65 ; 
nmonpf  the  Indians  of  Alabama,  viii. 
72  «.a ;  among  the  Creek  Indians, 
vin.  74  ;  among  the  Yuchi  Indians, 
viii.  75  ;  among  the  Natchez  Indians, 
viii.  77,  135  sqq.  ,  at  New  Year,  ix. 
209,  x.  134,  135,  138;  Chinese  festival 
of  the,  ix.  359,  x.  136  sq. ;  kindled  on 
Easter  Saturday,  x.  121  sqq.  ;  at 
Candlemas,  x.  131 ;  festivals  of,  x.  131 
sqq.  ;  among  the  Peruvians,  x.  132 ; 
among  the  Mexicans,  x.  132  ;  among 
the  Zuni  Indians,  x.  132  sq.\  among 
the  Iroquois,  x.  133  sq.  \  among  the 
Esquimaux,  x.  134 ;  in  Wadai,  x. 
134 ;  m  the  Egyptian  Sudan,  x.  134 ; 
among  the  Swahili,  x.  135  ;  in  Bena- 
metapa,  x.  135  ;  among  some  tribes 
of  British  Central  Africa,  x.  135  sq. ; 
among  the  Todas,  x.  136  ;  among  the 
Nagas,  x.  136 ;  at  Karma  in  Burma, 
x.  136 ;  in  Japan,  x.  137  sg. ;  in 
Lenmos,  x.  138  ;  at  Rome,  x.  138  ; 
among  the  Celts  of  Ireland,  x.  1139  ; 
near  Moscow,  x.  139  ;  made  by  the 
friction  of  wood  at  Christmas,  x.  264 

,  perpetual,  of  oak  wood  at  Nov- 
gorod, ii.  365 ;  in  front  of  holy  oak 
in  Prussia,  iv.  42 ;  in  Zoroastrian 
religion,  v.  191 ;  worshipped,  v.  191 
sqq.\  in  Cappadocia,  v.  191  ;  at  Juala- 
mukhi,  v.  192 ;  at  Baku,  v.  192  ;  in 
the  temples  of  dead  king,  vi.  174 ; 
of  oak-bark,  viii.  135  ;  of  oak-wood, 
xi.  285  sq. 

,  sacred,  annually  extinguished  at. 

Rome  and  rekindled  by  friction  of 
wood,  i'.  186  n.1,  267;  in  charge,  of 
a  married  pair,  ii.  235  ;  new,  made 
by  friction  of  wood  at  intervals  of 
fifty-two  years,  vii.  311 ;  new,  made 


372 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


by  striking  stones  together,  viii.  75  ; 
kindled  by  friction  of  wood,  viii.  127, 
314,  ix.  391  ».*;  in  the  sweating- 
house  among  the  Karok  Indians,  viii. 
255  ;  of  king  of  Uganda,  ix.  195 

Fire  of  St.  Lawrence,  viii.  318 

i  of  Vesta  at  Rome  fed  with  oak- 
wood,  ii.  1 86 

— ,  Vestal,  at  Alba,  i.  13 ;  at  Rome, 
rekindled  by  the  friction  of  wood,  ii. 
207 

and  Water,  Kings  of,  in  Cambodia, 

ii.  3  sqq.t  iv.  14 ;  kingships  of,  hi.  17 

Fire -bearer,  the,  at  Delphi,  i.  33  ;  of 
Spartan  king,  ii.  264 

boards,  sacred,  of  the  Chuckchees 

and  Koryaks,  ii.  225  sq. 

— — —  customs  of  the  Herero  or  Da  mar  as, 
ii.  211  sqq. ;  compared  to  those  of  the 
Romans,  ii.  227  sqq. 

i  -drill,  the,  ii.  207  sqq.,  248  sgq., 
958  sg.,  263;  the  kindling  of  fire  by 
it  regarded  by  savages  as  a  form 
of  sexual  intercourse,  ii  208  sgg.,  218, 
»33'  235  sy.t  239,  249  sq.  ;  of  the 
Herero,  ii.  217  sg.  ;  used  to  kindle 
need-fire,  x.  292 

—  -festivals  of  Europe,  x.  106  sqq.\ 
interpretation    of    the,    x.    328    sgq., 
xi.   15  sqq.  ;    at  the  solstices,  x.  331 
sq.\  solar  theory  of  the,  x.  331  sqq.\ 
purificatory    theory    of    the,    x.    341 
sqq.  \  regarded  as  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,    x.    342 ;    the   purificatory 
theory  of  the,  more  probable  than  the 
solar  theory,  xi.  346 ;  elsewhere  than 
in  Europe,  xi.  i  sqq.  ;  in  India,  xi.  i 
W--    5  S99-  I   in  China,    xi.    3   sqq.  ; 
in  Japan,   xi.  9  sg.  ;  in  Fiji,  xi.    TO 
sg.  ;  in  Tahiti,  the  Marquesas  Islands, 
and  Trinidad,  xi.   iz  ;  in  Africa,  xi. 
ii  sgg. ;  in  classical  antiquity  in  Cappa- 
docia   and   Italy,    xi.    14    sq.  ;    their 
relation    to    Druid  ism,    xi.    33  sgg., 

45 

-god,  married  to  a  human  virgin, 

ii.  195  sqq.  ;  the  Indian  (Agni),  ii. 
249,  xi.  i,  296  ;  the  father  of 
Romulus,  Servius  Tullius,  and  Caecu- 
lus,  vi.  235  ;  Armenian,  x.  131  ».* ; 
of  the  Iroquois,  prayers  to  the,  x. 
299  sq. 

—  -priests  in  Roman  religion,  ii.  235  ; 
(Agnihotris]    of    the    Brahmans,    ii. 
247  sqq. 

—  -spirit,  annual  expulsion  of  the,  ix. 
141 

—  -sticks  of  fire-drill  regarded  as  male 
and  female,   ii.   208  sgg.,   235,   238, 
239,    248   sqq.,    ix.    391    ».4 ;    called 
"husband  and  wife,"  viii.  65 

—  -sticks,  sacred,  ii.  217  sqq. 


Fire-walk,  the,  of  king  of  Tyre,  v.  114 
sg. ;  of  priestesses  at  Castabala,  v.  168 ; 
in  India,  Japan,  China,  Fiji,  etc.,  xi. 
i  sgg.  \  a  remedy  for  disease,  xi.  7 ; 
the  meaning  of,  xi.  15  sgg. 

worship  a  form  of  ancestor- worship, 

ii.  221 ;  in  Cappadocia,  India,  and  on 
the  Caspian,  v.  191  sg. 

Firebrand,  external  soul  of  Meleager  in 
a,  xi.  103 

Firebrands,  the  Sunday  of  the,  the  first 
Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  no,  1x4 

Firefly,  soul  in  form  of,  111.  67 
"Fireless   and    Homeless,"   a  mythical 
giant,  viii.  265,  266 

Fires  ceremonially  extinguished,  i.  33,  viii 
73,  74,  ix.  172  ;  kept  burning  at  home 
in  absence  of  hunters,  fishers,  traders, 
and  warriors,  i.  120  sg.,  125,  128  sg.  ; 
lighted  to  warm  absent  warriors  by 
telepathy,  i.  127 ;  leaping  over,  to  make 
hemp  grow  tall,  i.  138  ;  extinguished 
at  death  of  kings,  n.  261  sgg.,  267; 
extinguished  at  any  death,  ii.  267  sg., 
267  ».4  ;  extinguished  at  driving  herds 
out  to  pasture  for  the  first  time  in 
spring,  n.  341  ;  passing  between  two, 
as  a  purification,  in.  114;  to  burn  the 
witches  on  the  Eve  of  May  Day 
(Walpurgis  Night),  ix.  163,  x.  159^.; 
to  burn  witches  on  Twelfth  Night,  ix. 
319 ;  to  burn  fiends,  ix.  320 ;  ex- 
tinguished as  preliminary  to  obtaining 
new  fire,  x.  5  ;  annually  extinguished 
and  relit,  x.  132  sgg.  \  autumn,  x. 
220  sgg.  ;  the  need-fire,  x.  269  sgg.  • 
extinguished  before  the  lighting  of  the 
need-fire,  x.  270,  271,  272,  273,  274, 
275,  276,  277  sq.,  279,  283,  285,  288, 
289  sg.,  290,  291  sg.,  292,  294,  297, 
298  sq.  \  cattle  driven  l>etween  two 
fires  to  rid  them  of  varnpyres,  x. 
285;  of  the  fire  -  festivals  explained 
as  sun-charms,  x.  329,  331  sq.  \  ex- 
plained as  purificatory,  x.  329  sg., 
341  sgg.  \  the  burning  of  human  beings 
in  the,  xi.  21  sgg.  ;  the  solstitial, 
perhaps  sun-charms,  xi.  292 ;  extin- 
guished and  relighted  from  a  flame 
kindled  by  lightning,  xi.  297  sq.  See 
also  Fire,  Bonfires,  Need-fire 

,  the  Beltane,  x.    146  sqq.  ;    cattle 

driven  between,  x.  157 

,  ceremonial,  kindled  by  the  friction 

of  oak-wood,  ii.  372 

,  the  Easter,  x.  120  *qq. 

on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day,  ix. 

316  sqq.,  x.  107 

,  Hallowe'en,  x.  222  sg.,  230  sgg. 

,  the  Lenten,  x.  106  sqq. 

,  Midsummer,  x.  160  sqq.  ;  a  pro- 
tection against  witches,  x.  180 ;  sup- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


273 


posed  to  stop  rain,  x.  188,  336 ; 
supposed  to  be  a  preventive  of  back- 
ache  in  reaping,  x.  189,  344  sqt  ;  a 
protection  against  fever,  x.  190 

Fires,  Midwinter,  x.  246  sqq. 

,  perpetual,  of  Vesta,  i.  13  sq.  ;  in 

Ireland,  ii.  340  sqq.  ;  in  Peru  and 
Mexico,  ii.  243  sqq.  \  origin  of,  ii. 
253  sqq.  \  associated  with  royal  dignity, 
ii.  261  sqq.  ;  of  oak-wood,  ii.  365, 
366,  372,  xi.  91  ;  fed  with  pine-wood, 
xi.  91  ».7 

of  St.  John  in  France,  x.  183,  188, 

189,  190,  192,  193 

Firing  guns  to  repel  demons,  viii.  99. 
See  Guns 

Firmicus  Maternus  on  the  mourning  for 
Osiris,  vi.  86  ;  on  use  of  a  pine-tree  in 
the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  108  ;  on  the 
murder  of  Dionysus  by  the  Titans, 
vii.  13 ;  on  Demeter  and  Persephone, 
vii.  40  «.8 

Firs,  sacred  grove  of,  ii.  ii,  32 

,  Scotch,  in  the  peat-bogs  of  Europe, 

»•  35i.  352 

First-born,  sacrifice  of  the,  among  the 
Hebrews,  iv.  171  sqq.\  among  various 
races,  iv.  179  sqq.  \  among  the  Semites, 
v.  no  ;  at  Jerusalem,  vi.  219  sq. 

born  killed  and  eaten,  iv.  179  sq. 

First-born  lamb,  wool  of,  used  as  cure 
for  colic,  x.  17 

born  son  never  called  by  his  parents 

by  his  name,  lii.  337 

born  sons  make  need-fire,  x.  294  ; 

special  magical  virtue  attributed  to, 
x.  295 

fruits  offered  to  Apollo  at  Delos, 

i.  32  ;  of  the  chase  dedicated  to  the 
Huntress  Artemis,  ii.  125  sq.  \  offered 
to  sacred  pontiffs,  iii.  5,  21  ;  of  the  corn 
offered  at  Lammas,  iv.  101  sq.  \  offered 
to  the  dead,  iv.  102  ;  of  the  vintage 
offered  to  Icarius  and  Erigone,  iv.  283  ; 
offered  to  the  Baalim,  v.  27 ;  offered 
to  the  Mother  of  the  Gods,  v.  280  w.1 ; 
offered  to  dead  chiefs,  vi.  191  ;  offered 
to  Demeter,  vii.  46  sqq.  ;  sent  to 
Athens,  vii.  51  ;  offered  to  Demeter 
and  Persephone  at  Eleusis,  vii.  53 
sqq.  \  offered  to  gods  or  spirits,  vii. 
235 1.  offered  to  the  sun,  vii.  237 ; 
primitive  reluctance  to  taste,  viii.  6  ; 
sacrament  of,  viii.  48  sqq.  ;  offered  to 
goddess  of  agriculture,  viii.  56,  58  ;  why 
savages  scruple  to  eat  the,  viii.  82  sq.  ; 
sacrifice  of,  viii.  109  sqq.  \  presented 
to  the  king,  viii.  109,  116,  122 ;  offered 
to  the  spirits  or  souls  of  the  dead,  viii. 
109 sq.,  in  sqq.,  115,  116,  119,  121, 
123,  1245^.,  xi.  243 

Firstlings,  Hebrew  sacrifice  of,  iv.   172 


I  sq.  \  Irish  sacrifice  of,  iv.  183  ;  offered 
to  the  Baalim,  v.  27 

Fish  worshipped  in  Egypt,  i.  30  ;  magical 
ceremony  for  the  multiplication  of,  i. 
90 ;  spirits  of  the  dead  thought  to 
lodge  in,  i.  105  ;  magical  images  to 
procure,  i.  108 ;  magical  stones  to 
ensure  a  catch  of,  i.  163 ;  in  rain- 
charm,  i.  288  sq.  ;  thought  to  cause 
winds,  i.  320  sq.  ;  souls  of  dead  in 
certain,  ii.  30,  v.  95  sq.,  viil  285, 
291,  295;  not  to  be  eaten,  iii.  10; 
offered  by  fisherman  to  his  canoe,  iii. 
195  ;  descent  of  the  Dyaks  from  a,  iv. 
126  ;  descent  of  a  totem  clan  from  a, 
iv.  129;  sacred,  viii.  26;  the  first 
caught,  sacrificed,  viii.  132  ;  reason 
for  not  eating,  viii.  140 ;  treated  with 
respect  by  fishing  tribes,  viii.  249  sqq. ; 
preachers  to,  vi".  250  sq.  \  invited  to 
come  and  be  caught,  viii.  250  sq.,  312 
n.\  not  to  be  eaten  by  persons  who 
have  eaten  bear's  flesh,  viii.  251 ; 
compensated  by  fishermen,  viii.  252 ; 
first  of  the  season,  treated  cere- 
moniously, viii.  253  sqq.  \  frightened 
or  killed  by  proximity  of  menstruous 
women,  x.  77,  93  ;  external  soul  in  a, 
xi.  99  sq.,  122  sq.  ;  lives  of  people 
bound  up  with,  xi.  200,  202,  204,  209 

,  bones  of,  not  burned,  viii.  250, 

251  ;  not  to  be  broken,  viii.  255 

,  golden,  external  soul  of  girl  in  a, 

xi.  147  sq. 

Fish-traps,  magic  of,  i  109  ;  continence 
observed  at  making,  iii.  196,  202 

Fisheries  supposed  to  be  spoiled  by 
menstruous  women,  x.  77,  78,  go  sq., 

93 

Fishermen,  their  use  of  iron  as  a  talis- 
man, iii.  233 ;  names  of,  not  men- 
tioned, iii.  330  sq. ;  words  tabooed  by, 
hi.  394  sq.,  396,  408  sq.,  415;  their 
superstitions  as  to  herring,  viii.  251  sq. 

,  Shetland,  their  use  of  magical 

images,  i.  69  sq. 

Fishermen's  magic  in  the  East  Indies,  i. 
109,  113 

Fishers  and  hunters  cursed  for  good  luck, 
i.  280  sq.  ;  tabooed,  iii.  190  sqq. 

Fishing  for  a  lost  soul,  iii.  38,  64 

and  hunting,  homoeopathic  magic 

in,  i.  1 08  sqq.  ;  telepathy  in,  i.  120 
sqq. 

Fishing  line,  superstitious  observances  in 
connexion  with,  iii.  194  sq. 

nets,  taboos  observed  by  sacred  man 

at  the  making  of,  iii.  192 

Fish  town,  in  Guinea,  monkeys  sacred  at, 
viii.  287 

Fison,  Rev.  Lorimer,  i.  389  ».8,  ii.  13  ».1; 
on  Fijian  treatment  of  navel-string, 


174 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


I.  184 ;  on  Fijian  way  of  detain- 
ing the  sun,  i.  316;  on  Fijian  belief 
as  to  whirlwinds,  i.  331  «.a;  on 
inspiration  of  priests  in  Fiji,  i.  378  ; 
on  the  Sacred  King  and  the  War  King 
of  Fiji,  iii.  21  ;  on  the  Fijian  concep- 
tion of  the  soul  as  a  mannikin,  iii.  30 
ft.1 ;  on  Fijian  belief  as  to  absence  of 
soul  in  dreams,  iii.  40  n.1 ;  on  the 
Fijian  conception  of  the  soul,  iii.  92 
n.3  ;  as  to  chief's  dishes  and  clothes  in 
Fiji,  iii.  131  ;  on  Fijian  custom  of 
personal  cleaniness,  iii.  158  n.1 ;  on 
the  cutting  of  a  chiefs  hair  in  Fiji,  iii. 
264;  on  custom  of  grave-diggers  in 
Fiji,  iv.  156  «.8;  on  Fijian  god  of 
earthquakes,  v.  202  n.  ;  on  secret 
burial  of  chiefs  in  Fiji,  vi.  105  ;  on 
offerings  of  first-fruits  in  Fiji,  viii. 
125 ;  on  Fijian  religion,  xi.  244  ns.1^3, 
246  n.1 
Fits  and  convulsions  set  down  to  demons, 

»i.  59 
Fittleworth,    in    Sussex,   cleft   ash -trees 

used  for  the  cure  of  rupture  at,   xi. 

169  sq. 
Five  days'  reign  of  mock  king  at  the 

Sacaea,    iv.    114,    ix.    355,    357 ;    of 

Semiramis,  ix.  369 
days'  duration  of  mock  king's  reign 

perhaps    an    intercalary    period,    ix. 

407  n.1 

•         knots  in  magic,  iii.  306 
years,  despotic  power  for  period  of, 

iv.  S3 
Flacourt,  De,  on  dances  of  women  during 

war  in  Madagascar,  i.  131 
Fladda,  island  of,  stone  of  swearing  in, 

i.   161 ;  the  chapel  of,  wind-stone  in 

the,  i.  322  sq. 

Fladdahuan,  one  ol  the  Hebrides,  i.  322 
Flaget,  Mgr. ,  on  a  professed  incarnation 

of  the  Son  of  God,  i.  409  n.3 
Flail,  pretence  of  throttling  persons  with 

flail  at  threshing,  vii.  149,  150,  230 
or  scourge,  an  emblem  of  Osiris,  vi. 

108,   153  ;   for  collecting  incense,  vi. 

109  n.1 
Flamen,  derivation  of  the  name,  ii.  235, 

247 
Flamen  Dialis,  the,  ii.  179,  235,  246,  247 ; 

an  embodiment  of  Jupiter,  ii.  191  sq.  ; 

taboos  observed   by  the,  ii.  248,  iii. 

'3  *7-.  239.  248,  257,  275,  291,  293, 

315  sq.  \  interpreted  as  a  living  image 

of  Jupiter,  iii.   13 ;  the  widowed,  vi. 

227  sqq.  \  forbidden  to  touch  a  dead 

body,  but  allowed  to  attend  a  funeral, 

vi.   228 ;    bound   to  be  married,    vi. 

229  ;  forbidden  to  divorce  his  wife,  vi. 

229 ;  inaugurates  the  vintage  at  Rome, 

viii.  133 


Flamen  Dialis  and  Flaminica,  v.  45  sq. , 
vi.  228  ;  assisted  by  boy  and  girl  oi 
living  parents,  vi.  236 
Virbialis,  i.  20  «.8 
-  of  Vulcan,  vi.  232 

Flames  of  bonfires,  omens  drawn  from, 
x.  159,  165,  336 

Flamingoes,  soul  of  a  dead  king  incarnate 
in,  vi.  163 

Flaminica,  the,  ii.  191,  235  ;  rules  ob- 
served by  the,  iii.  14  ;  and  her  husband 
the  Flamen  Dialis,  v.  45  sq.,  vi.  228, 
236 

Flanders,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  194  ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  249  ;  wicker  giants 
in,  xi.  35 

Flannan  Islands  off  the  Lewis,  iii.  392 
sq.  \  certain  words  tabooed  in  the,  iii. 

393  SV- 

FUthead  Indians.     See  Sahsh 

Flax,  homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing,  i. 
136  ;  charms  to  make  flax  grow  tall,  i. 
138  .ftp.,  ii.  86,  164,  x.  165,  166,  173, 
174,  176,  180;  omens  from  the  growth 
of,  v.  244 ;  pigs'  ribs  used  to  make  flax 
grow  tall,  vii.  300;  dances  to  make 
the  flax  thrive,  vm.  326,  328  ;  giddi- 
ness transferred  to,  ix.  53  ;  bells  rung 
to  make  flax  grow,  ix.  247  sq.  ;  leap- 
ing over  bonfires  to  make  the  flax 
grow  tall,  x.  119,  165,  1 66,  166  sg.t 

173.  174 
Flax  crop,  prayers  and  offerings  of  the 

old  Prussians  for  the,  iv.  1 56  ;  omens 

of  the,  drawn  from  Midsummer  bon- 
fires, x.  165 

-mother,  near  Magdeburg,  vii.  133 

pulling,  persons  wrapt  up  in  flax 

at,  vii.  225 
seed    used    to   strengthen    weakly 

children,  vii.  ii  ;  sown  in  direction  of 

flames  of  bonfire,  x.  140,  337 
Flaying  of  Men,  Mexican  festival  of  the, 

ix.  296  sqq. 

Fleabane  as  a  cure  for  headache,  x.  1 7 
Fleas,  leaping  over  Midsummer  fires  to 

get  rid  of,  x.  211,  212,  217 
41  Fleece  of  Zeus,"  Aids  K&8iovt  iii.  312 

».» 
Flemish  cure  for  ague  by  transferring  it 

to  a  willow,  ix.  56 
Flesh,  boiled,  not  to  lie  eaten  by  tabooed 

persons,    iii.    185  ;    of  men  eaten  to 

acquire  their  qualities,  viii.  148  sqq. 
of  human  victim  eaten,    vii.    240, 

244,  251  ;   buried   in  field,  vii.   248, 

250 
Flesh   diet,  restricted  or  forbidden,  iii. 

291  sqq.  ;  homoeopathic  magic  of  a, 

viii.  138  sqq. 
Fleuriers,    in    Switzerland,    May-bride 

groom  at,  ii.  91 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Flies,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  152  ; 
mock  burial  of,  by  Russian  girls,  on 
the  first  of  September,  viii.  279  sg. ; 
charms  against,  viii.  281  ;  souls  of 
dead  in,  vni.  290  sq. 

Flight  of  the  priestly  king  (Regifugium) 
at  Rome,  ii.  308  sqq.,  311  «.4,  iv. 
213;  in  religious  ritual,  ii.  309  «.2; 
from  the  demons  of  disease,  ix.  122  sq. 

into  Egypt,  the,  xi.  69  n. 

of  the  People  at  Rome,  ii.  319  n.1 

Flint,  holed,  a  protection  against  witches, 
ix.  162 

Flint  implements  supposed  to  be  thunder- 
bolts, ii.  374 

Flints,  not  iron,  cuts  in  manslayer  or 
lion-slayer  to  be  made  with,  HI.  176 ; 
sharp,  circumcision  performed  with, 
iii.  227 ;  fire  kindled  by,  x.  621,  124, 
126,  127,  145,  146,  159 

Flood,  the  great,  ix.  399  n.1  ;  early 
account  of,  ix.  356 

Floor,  sitting  on  the,  at  Christmas,  x. 
261 

Floquet,  A.,  on  the  privilege  of  St. 
Remain  at  Rouen,  ii.  168,  169 

Flora  of  Italy,  change  in  the,  i.  8 

Florence,  ceremony  of  ' '  Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  at,  iv.  240  sg.  \  ceremony  of 
the  new  fire  at  Easter  in,  x.  126  sq. 

Floras,  island,  treatment  of  the  placenta 
in,  i.  191  ;  spiritual  ruler  in,  lii.  24  ; 
the  Manggarais  ot,  iii.  324 

Florida,  American  State,  sacrifice  of 
first-born  male  children  by  the  Indians 
of,  iv.  184  ;  the  Seminoles  of,  iv.  199, 
viii.  76 

Florida,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  viii. 
85,  126 ;  ghosts  that  draw  out  men's 
shadows  in,  iii.  80  ;  magic  practised  on 
refuse  of  food  in,  iii.  127  ;  first-fruits 
of  canarium  nuts  offered  to  the  dead 
in,  viii.  126 ;  alligator-ghost  in,  viii. 
297  ;  cuscus-ghost  in,  viii.  297  sq. 

Florus  and  Laurus,  feast  of,  on  August 
1 8th,  x.  220 

Flower  of  the  banana,  women  impreg- 
nated by  the,  v.  93 

of  plantain  in  fertility  ceremony, 

ii.  102 

-  of  Zeus,"  v.  186,  187 

Flower-bearers  in  the  service  ot  Hera, 
ii.  143  ».2 

Flowering  plants  called  Mothers,  vii.  130 

Flowers,  omens  from,  i.  128  ;  divination 
by,  on  St.  George's  Day,  ii.  339,  345  ; 
the  goddess  of,  ix.  278  ;  thrown  on 
bonfire  among  the  Badagas,  xi.  8 ; 
external  souls  in,  xi.  117  sg.  See  also 
Crown  and  Garlands 

and  herbs  cast  into  the  Midsummer 

bonfires,  x.  162,  163,  172,  173 


Flowers  and  leaves  as  talismans,  vi.  242 
sq.,  x.  183 

at  Midsummer  thrown  on  roofs  as 

a  protection  against  fire  and  lightning, 
x.  169,  xi.  48 ;  Midsummer  festival 
of,  in  Riga,  x.  177  sq. ;  magical  virtue 
attributed  to  flowers  that  have  been 
passed  across  the  Midsummer  fires,  x. 
183,  184,  190 ;  crown  of  fresh,  sus- 
pended over  Midsummer  fire,  x.  188 ; 
wreaths  of,  hung  over  doors  and 
windows  at  Midsummer,  x.  201 ; 
garlands  or  crowns  of,  placed  on 
mouths  of  wells  at  Midsummer,  xi. 
28 ;  divination  by,  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  50  sq. 

on  Midsummer  Eve,  blessed  by  St. 

John,  x.  171  ;  garlands  of,  thrown 
into  water  on  Midsummer  Eve  as  an 
offering  to  the  water-spirits,  xi.  28  ; 
the  magic  flowers  of  Midsummer  Eve, 
xi.  45  sqq.  ;  used  in  divination,  xi.  52 
s$. ;  used  to  dream  upon,  xi.  52,  54 

Flowery  Dionysus,  vii.  4 

Flute,  magical,  made  from  human  leg- 
bone,  i.  148  ;  skill  of  Marsyas  on  the, 
v.  288 

Flute   music,   its   exciting   influence,  v. 

54 
•  players  dressed  as  women  at  Rome, 

Flutes  played  in  the  laments  for  Tammuz, 
v.  9  ;  for  Adonis,  v.  225  n* 

,  sacred,  played  at  initiation,  xi.  241 

Fly,  soul  in  form  of,  iii.  36,  39 

Fly  River,  in  British  New  Guinea,  xi. 
232 

Fly-catcher  Zeus,  viii.  282* 

Flying-fish,  the  first  of  the  season  offered 
to  the  dead,  viii.  127 

fox,  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 

viii.  299 

•• rowan  "  (parasitic  rowan),  super- 
stitions in  regard  to,  xi.  281  ,  used  to 
make  a  divining-rod,  xi.  281  sq. 

Spirits,  the,  at  Lhasa,  ix.  197  sq. 

Fo-Kien,  province  of  China,  festival  of 
fire  in,  xi.  3  sqq, 

Foam  of  the  sea,  the  demon  Namuci 
killed  by  the,  xi.  280  ;  the  totem  of  a 
clan  in  India,  xi.  281 

Fog,  charms  to  disperse,  i.  314 

Folgareit,  in  the  Tyrol,  Midsummer 
custom  at,  xi.  47 

Folk-custom, external  soul  in,  \i.  153*??. 

tales,  of  virgins  sacrificed  to  mon- 
sters, ii.  155 ;  tongues  of  wild  beasts 
cut  out  in,  vin.  269 ;  reflect  primitive 
customs  and  beliefs,  viii.  269  ;  the  ex- 
ternal soul  in,  xi.  95  sqq. 

Follies  of  Dunkirk,  xi.  34  sq. 

Foo-chow,  the  Chinese  of,  their  use  of  a 


276 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


winnowing-sieve  in  superstitious  rites, 
vii.  6,  9 

Food,  homoeopathic  magic  for  the  supply 
of,  i.  85  sqq.  ;  eaten  dry  on  principle 
of  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  114,  144  ; 
to  be  eaten  dry  by  rain-doctor  when 
he  wishes  to  avert  rain,  i.  271  ;  rem- 
nants of,  buried  as  a  precaution 
against  sorcery,  iii.  118,  119,  127^., 
129 ;  magic  wrought  by  means  of 
refuse  of,  iii.  126  sqq,  \  taboos  on 
leaving  food  over,  iii.  127  sqq.  ;  not  to 
be  touched  with  hands,  iii.  133,  134 
n.1,  138  sqq.,  146  sqq.,  166,  167,  168, 
169,  174,  203,  265 ;  objection  to  have 
food  over  head,  iii.  256,  257 ;  as  a 
cause  of  conception  in  women,  v.  96, 
102,  103,  104,  105;  set  out  for  ghosts, 
ix.  154 ;  girls  at  puberty  not  allowed 
to  handle,  x.  23,  28,  36,  40  sg.,  42 

,  sacred,  not  allowed  to  touch  the 

ground,  x.  13  sq. 

Foods,  forbidden,  x.  4,  7,  19,  36  sq. ,  38, 
40,  41,  42,  43,  44,  45,  47,  48,  49, 
54.  56,  57.  58.  68,  77,  78,  94  ;  to 
enchanters  of  crops,  vii  100  ;  to  meet 
in  stomach  of  eater,  vni.  83  sqq. 

—  tabooed,  on  homoeopathic  princi- 
ples, i   117  sqq.,  135,  155,  in.  291  sqq. 

Fool,  the  Carnival,  burial  of,  iv.  231  sq.  \ 
one  of  the  mummers  on  Plough  Mon- 
day, viii.  330 

Fool-hen,  reason  for  not  eating  the,  viii. 
140 

••  Fool's  Stone  "  in  ashes  of  Midsummer 
fire,  x.  195 

Fools,  festival  of,  in  France,  ix.  334  sqq. ; 
in  Germany,  Bohemia,  and  England, 
ix.  336  «.* 

in  processions  of  maskers,  ix.  243 

Foot,  custom  of  going  with  only  one  foot 
shod,  111.  311  sqq.,  viii.  zi  ;  custom  of 
standing  on  one,  iv.  149,  150,  155, 
156  ;  limping  on  one,  vii.  232,  284. 
See  also  Feet 

Foot-race  at  Olympia,  iv.  287 ;  of  boys 
at  Lhasa,  ix.  221  n.1 

—  -races  at  Whitsuntide  in  Germany, 
ii.  69 

Football,  suggested  origin  of,  ix.  184 

Footprint  of  Buddha,  iii.  275 

Footprints  of  absent  hunter  not  to  be 
looked  at  by  his  sister,  i.  122  ;  con- 
tagious magic  of,  i.  207-212,  iii.  74 

Forbes,  C.  J.  F.  S.,  on  the  worship  of 
demons  in  Burma,  ix.  95  sq. 

Forbidden  thing  of  clan,  xi.  313 

"Forced  fire"  or  need-fire,  ii.  238.  See 
Need-fire 

Forchheim,  in  Bavaria,  the  burning  of 
Judas  at  Easter  at,  x.  143 

Fords,  offerings  and  prayers  at,  ix.  27  sg. 


Forefathers  expected  to  give  rain,  i.  353. 
See  also  Ancestors 

Forehead,  skin  of,  regarded  as  the  seat 
of  perseverance,  viii.  148  ;  and  eye- 
brow of  enemy  eaten,  viii.  152 

Foreigners  marry  princesses  and  receive 
the  kingdom  with  them,  ii.  270  sqq.  ; 
as  kings,  v.  16  n. 

Foreskins  removed  at  circumcision,  uses  of, 
i.  92  sq. ,  95  ;  magical  virtue  attributed 
to,  i.  95 ;  used  in  rain- making,  i. 
256  sq.  \  of  young  men  offered  to 
ancestral  spirits  in  Fiji,  xi.  243  sq. 

Forespeaking  men  and  cattle,  x.  303 

Forests  of  ancient  Europe,  ii.  7  sq. 

,  demons  of,  abduct  human  souls, 

in.  60  sq. ,  67 

Forgetful  ness,  pretence  of,  by  men  who 
have  nartaken  of  human  flesh,  iii.  189; 
of  the  past  after  initiation,  xi.  238, 
254,  256,  258,  259,  266  sq. 

Forked  shape  of  divining-rod,  xi.  67  ».* 

Forks  used  in  eating  by  tabooed  persons, 
hi.  148,  168,  169,  203 

41  Forlorn  fire,"  need-fire,  x.  292 

Formosa,  demon  of  smallpox  transferred 
to  sow  in,  ix.  33 

Fornication  thought  to  blight  the  fruits 
of  the  earth,  n.  107 

Fors.  the,  of  Central  Africu,  their  super- 
stition as  to  nail-parings,  ni.  281 

Fortuna  and  Servius  Tulhus,  ii.  193  n.1, 
272 

Pnmigenia,  goddess  of  Praeneste, 

daughter  of  Jupiler,  vi    234 

Fortune  of  the  city  on  coins  of  Tarsus,  v. 
164  ;  the  guardian  of  cities,  v.  164 
-,  a  man's,  determined  by  the  day  or 
hour  of  his  birth,  i    173 

Forty  days,  man  treated  as  a  god  during, 
ix.  281  ;  man  personating  god  during, 
ix.  297 ;  of  Lent,  possible  pagan  origin 
of  the,  ix.  348  sq. 

nights  of  mourning  for  Persephone, 

ix.  348 

Forum  at  Rome,  temple  of  Vesta  in  the, 
i.  13,  ii.  186,  200;  sacred  fig-tree  of 
Romulus  in  the,  ii.  10,  318  :  funeral 
processions  in  the,  ii.  178  ;  prehistoric 
cemetery  in  the,  ii.  186,  202  ;  funeral 
games  and  gladiatorial  fights  in  the, 
iv.  96 

Fossil  bones  in  limestone  caves,  v.  159 
sq.  ;  a  source  of  myths  about  giants, 
v.  157  sq. 

Foucart,  G. ,  on  the  legend  of  the  origin 
of  the  supplementary  Egyptian  days, 
ix.  341  n.1 

Foucart,  P. ,  on  the  Eleusinian  mysteries, 
ii.  139  n.1 ;  identifies  Dionysus  with 
Osiris,  vi.  113  «.*;  on  the  resurrec- 
tion of  Dionysus,  vii.  32  «.° 


GENERAL  INDEX 


*77 


Foul  language  at  festival  of  Demetcr,  vii. 

58 

Foulahs  of  Senegambia,  their  fear  of 
crocodiles,  viu.  214 

Fouteres,  bonfires  on  first  Sunday  in 
Lent,  x.  in  n.1 

Foulkes,  Captain,  on  external  souls 
among  the  Angass  of  Nigeria,  xi.  210 

Foundation  sacrifices,  in.  89  sqq. 

Founding  cities,  Etruscan  ceremony  at, 
iv.  157 

Fountains  Abbey,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix. 
338 

Four  Comely  Ones,  church  of  the,  ii.  161 

handed  Apollo,  vi.  250  n.2 

horse  car  of  the  sun -god,  iv.  91 

—  kinds  of  wood  used  to  make  the 
divining-rod,  xi.  69,  291 

leaved  clover,  a  counter-charm  for 

witchcraft,    x.    316 ;    at    Midsummer 
useful  for  magic,  xi.  62  sq. 

i  years,  many  Greek  games  held 
every,  iv.  96,  vii.  79  sq. 

Fourdm,  E. ,  on  the  procession  of  the 
giants  at  Ath,  xi.  36  n.2 

Fowl  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  151 ; 
sacrificed  on  roof  of  new  house,  ii.  39  ; 
used  in  exorcism,  iii.  106  ;  in  purifi- 
catory rite,  iii.  177 ;  used  to  divert 
evil  spirits  from  pregnant  woman, 
ix.  31.  See  also  Fowls 

Fowler,  W.  Warde,  ii.  327  ».2,  329  w.6, 
ix.     67   ».a;     on    the    derivation    of 
June  from  Juno,  n.  190  n.2 ;  on  the 
date  of  the  Saturnalia,  ii.  311  n.4  ;  on 
the  death  of  Romulus,  ii.  319  n.1 ;  on 
Janus  as  the  god  of  doors,  ii.  383  n.8  ; 
on  the  celibacy  of  the  Roman  gods 
vi.   230,    232   n.1,   234  «.,    236   n.1 
on   Mamurms  Vetunus,   ix.   229  n.1 
on  a  Midsummer  custom,  x.  206  «.2 ; 
on  sexto.  lunat  xi.  77  w.1 ;  on  the  cere- 
mony of  passing  under  the  yoke,  .xi. 
195  n.4  ;  on  the  oak  and  the  thunder- 
god,  xi.  298,  299  ».2,  300 

Fowlers,  words  tabooed  by,  iii.  393, 
407  sq. 

Fowls,  the  ghosts  of,  dreaded  by  Baganda 
women,  viii.  231  sq.  ;  as  scapegoats, 
ix.  31,  33,  36,  52  sq.  \  sacrificed,  ix. 
136.  See  also  Fowl 

Fowls'  nests,  ashes  of  bonfires  put  in,  x. 
112,  338 

Fox,  intestines  of  a,  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  151  ;  imitation  of,  as  a 
homoeopathic  charm,  i.  155  sq.\  asked 
to  give  a  new  tooth,  i.  180  ;  guardian 
spirit  as  a,  i.  200 ;  stuffed,  vii.  287, 
297,  viii.  258  n.1  \  corn -spirit  as,  vii. 
296  sq.  \  carried  from  house  to  house 
in  spring,  vii.  297  ;  Koryak  ceremony 
at  killing  a,  viii.  323,  244  ;  Esquimau 


and  Aino  treatment  of  dead,  viii.  267  ; 
soul  of  dead  in  a,  viii.  286  ;  prayed  to 
spare  lambs,  x.  152.  See  also  Foxes 

Fox  Indians,  iii.  163  ».a 

Fox's  skin  worn  by  mummer  on  Plough 
Monday,  viii.  330 

tail,  name  given  to  last  standing 

corn,  vii.  268 

teeth  as  an  amulet,  i.  180 

tongue  as  amulet,  viii.  270 

Foxes  not  to  be  mentioned  by  their 
proper  names,  iii.  396,  397,  398 ;  with 
burning  torches  tied  to  their  tails  at 
a  festival,  vii.  297  «.8;  skulls  of, 
consulted  as  oracles,  viii.  181  ;  burnt 
in  Midsummer  fires,  xi.  39,  41 ;  witches 
turn  into,  xi.  41.  See  also  Fox 

Fox  well,  Ernest,  on  the  fire -walk  in 
Japan,  xi.  10  w.1 

Foxy  Dionysus,  viu.  282 

Fra  Angelico,  his  influence  on  Catholi- 


cism, v.  54  «, 


Fraas,  F. ,  on  the  various  sorts  of  mistle- 
toe known  to  the  ancients,  xi.  318 

Framin  in  West  Africa,  dance  of  women 
at,  i.  132 

Frampton-on-Severn  in  Gloucestershire, 
mistletoe  on  the  oak  at,  xi.  316 

France,  prehistoric  cave-paintings  in,  i. 
87  n.1 ;  contagious  magic  of  footprints 
in,  i.  210  ;  images  of  saints  dipped  iu 
water  in,  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  307 ; 
kings  of,  touch  for  scrofula,  i.  370 ; 
May  customs  in,  ii.  63 ;  leaf-encased 
mummer  in,  ii.  83  ;  the  May  Queen 
in,  ii.  87  ;  acorns  eaten  in,  ii.  356 ; 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  a  child  in, 
iii.  424 ;  belief  as  to  meteors  in,  iv. 
67;  "Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  at 
Mid -Lent  in,  iv.  241  sq.  \  harvest 
customs  in,  v.  237 ;  timber  felled  in 
the  wane  of  the  moon  in,  vi.  136  ; 
the  Corn-mother  in,  vii.  135  ;  the  corn- 
spirit  as  a  dog  or  wolf  in,  vii.  271,  272, 
275  ;  • '  Killing  the  Hare  "  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  280 ;  omens  from  the  cry  of 
the  quail  in,  vii.  295 ;  corn-spirit  as 
fox  in,  vii.  296  ;  superstitions  as  to  the 
wren  in,  viii.  318 ;  hunting  the  wren 
in,  viii.  320  sq.  \  sticks  or  stones 
piled  on  scenes  of  violent  death  in,  ix. 
15  ;  cuie  for  waits  in,  ix.  48  ;  cure  for 
toothache  in,  ix.  59 ;  dances  or  leaps 
to  make  the  crops  grow  high  in,  ix. 
238  ;  the  King  of  the  Bean  in,  ix. 
313  sqq.  \  divination  on  Christmas 
Day  in,  ix.  316  n.1 ;  weather  fore- 
casts for  the  year  in,  ix.  323  sq.  ; 
the  three  mythical  kings  on  Twelfth 
Day  in,  ix.  329 ;  Festival  of  Fools 
in,  ix.  334  sqq.  ;  the  Boy  Bishop 
in,  ix.  336  sq.  ;  Lenten  fires  in,  x. 


378 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


109  sqq.  \  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  181 
sqq.  ;  fires  on  All  Saints'  Day  in,  x. 
245  sq.  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  249 
sqq.  \  wonderful  herbs  gathered  on  St. 
John's  Eve  (Midsummer  Eve)  in,  xi. 
45  sqq.  \  mugwort  (herb  of  St.  John) 
at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  58  sq.  ;  fern-seed 
at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  65 ;  judicial  treat- 
ment of  sorcerers  in,  xi.  158 ;  birth-trees 
in,  xi.  165  ;  children  passed  through  a 
cleft  oak  as  a  cure  for  rupture  or 
rickets  in,  xi.  170.  See  also  French 

Franche  -  Comte",  dances  in,  to  make 
hemp  grow,  i.  137;  girl  called  "the 
spouse"  on  May  Day  in,  ii.  88  n.  ; 
effigies  of  Shrove  Tuesday  destroyed 
in,  iv.  227  ;  "catching  or  killing  the 
cat"  at  harvest  in,  vii  281  ;  the  goat 
at  threshing  in,  vii.  286  sq.  ;  the  King 
of  the  Bean  in,  ix.  313  ;  bonfires 
on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night  in,  ix. 
3x6  ;  the  Three  Kings  of  Twelfth  Day 
in,  ix.  330 ;  continence  during  Lent 
in,  ix.  348  a.1;  Lenten  fires  in,  x. 
no  sq.  \  fires  of  St.  John  in,  x.  189  ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  254 

Franconia  (Franken),  the  King  of  the 
Bean  in,  ix.  315  n. 

Franken,  Bavaria,  customs  at  threshing 
in,  vii.  148 

— ,  Middle,  the  "Carrying  out  of 
Death"  in,  iv.  233  sq.  ;  fire  custom 
at  Easter  in,  x.  143 

Frankenstein,  precautions  against  witches 
in,  xi.  20  n. 

Frankenwald  Mountains,  ix.  160 ;  the 
Walber  on  the  2nd  of  May  in  the,  11. 
65 ;  the  Wood-woman  at  harvest  in 
the,  vii.  232 

Frankfort,  the  feast  of  Purim  at,  ix.  363 

J7...394. 
Prankish  kings,  their  unshorn  hair,  iii. 

258  sq. 

Fraser  Lake  in  British  Columbia,  x.  47 
River,   Indians   of  the,  their  con- 
ception of  the  soul,  iii.   27  sq.  ;   their 
belief  as  to  the  shadow,  iii.  80  ;  asked 
pardon  of  the  porcupines  which  they 
killed,     viii.     243 ;     their    respectful 
treatment  of  the  first  sockeye-salmon 
of  the  season,  viii.  253  sq. 
Fratres  Arvales,  ii.  122,  vi.  239,  ix.  232. 

See  Arval  Brothers 

Frauenkirche,  the,  at  Munich,  ix.  215 
Fravashis,  the  souls  of  the  dead  in  the 

Iranian  religion,  vi.  67  n.'2,  68 
Frazer,  Lady,  on  personal  names  among 
the  Indians  of  Chiloe,  iii.  324  n.4;  on 
Holy  Innocents'  Day,  ix.  337  «.a 
Free  Spirit,  Brethren  of  the,  i.  408 
Freiburg  in   Baden,  St.   George  as  the 
patron  of  horses  in  villages  near,  ii.  337 


Freiburg  in  Switzerland,  Lenten  fires  in, 

x.  119 ;  fern  and  treasure  on  St.  John's 

Night  in,  xi.  288 
Freising,  in  Bavaria,  creeping  through  a 

narrow  opening  in  the  cathedral  of,  xi. 

189 
11  French  and  English"  or  the  "Tug-of- 

war"  as  a  religious  or  magical  rite,  ix 

174  sqq. 
French  cure  for  fever  by  tying  patient  to 

tree,  ix.  55  ;   for  whooping-cough  by 

passing  patient  under  an  ass,  xi.  192  n.1 
custom  of  crowning  cattle  on  Mid 

summer  Day,  n.  127 
Islands,  use  of  bull-roarers  in  the, 

xi.  229  n. 
peasants -ascribe  magical  powers  to 

priests,  i.  231-233  ;  their  superstition 

as  to  a  virgin  and  a  flame,  ii.  240,  x. 

139  «.;    regulate    their   sowing   and 

planting  by  the  moon,  vi.  133  «.s,  135 
reapers,  their  saying  at  reaping  the 

last  corn,  vii.  268 

Fresh  and  green,  beating  people,  ix.  270*?. 
Fresh  meat  tabooed  to  persons  v»  ho  have 

handled  a  corpse,  iii.  143 
Frey,  the  Scandinavian  god  of  fertility, 

vi.   100  sq.  ;  his  human   nufe,  ii.   143 

sq. ;  his  image  and  festival  at  Upsala, 

ii.  364  sq. 
Freycinct,  L.  de,  on  a  Hawaiian  festival, 

iv.  lit)      J 
Frickthal,  Switzerland,  the  Whitsuntide 

Lout  in  the,  ii.  81 ;  the  Whitsuntide 

Basket  in  the,  ii.  83 
Friction  of  wood,  fire  kindled  by,  ii.  207 

sqq.,  235  sqq.,  243,  248  «jq.,  258  sq., 

262,  263,  336,  366,  372,  vin.  127,  136, 

x.   132,   133,  135,   136,  137,  138,  144 

sq.,  148,  155,  169  V.,  175,  177,  179, 

220,  264,  270  sqq. ,  335  sq. ,  xi   8  ;  new 

fire  made  by,  vii.  311,  viii.  74,  78  ; 

sacred   fire   made   by,  viii.   314  ;    the 

most  primitive  mode  of  making  fire, 

xi.  90,  295 
Friedlmgen,  in  Swabia,  the  thresher  of 

the  last  corn  called  the  Sow  at,  vii.  298 
"Friendly  Society  of  the  Spirit"  among 

the  Naudowessics,  xi.  267 
Friesland,  harvest  custom  in,  vii.  268 
,  East,  the  clucking-hen  at  threshing 

in,  vii.  277 

Frigento,  Valley  of  Amsanctus  near,  v.  204 
Frigg  or  Frigga,  the  Norse  goddess,  and 

Balder,  x.  101,  102 
Fringes    to  hide  the   eyes   of   girls   at 

puberty,  iii.  146,  x.  47,  48 
Fritsch,  G. ,  on  Zulu  festival  of  first-fruits, 

viii.  68  n.9 
Frodsham,  Dr. ,  on  aboriginal  Australian 

belief  in  conception  without  sexual  inter 

course,  v.  103  «.* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


279 


Prog,  slipperiness  of,  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  151  ;  worshipped,  i.  294  sq.  \ 
love-charm  made  from  the  bone  of  a, 
ii.  345  ;  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 
viii.  299.  See  also  Frogs 

Frog-flayer,  the,  in  Whitsuntide  pageant, 
ii.  86 

Frogs  in  homoeopathic  magic,  L  155  ; 
and  ducks  imitated  in  rain-making,  i. 
255  ;  in  relation  to  rain,  i.  292  sqq.  \ 
worshipped  by  the  Newars  of  Nepaul, 
i.  294  sq.  ;  hanged  or  beheaded  by 
mummers  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  86  sq.  ; 
maladies  transferred  to,  ix.  50,  53 

Frosinonc  in  Latiuni,  burning  an  effigy 
of  the  Carnival  at,  iv.  22  sq. 

Froth  from  a  mill-wheel  as  a  charm 
against  witches,  ii.  340 

Fruit-bearer,  epithet  of  Demeter,  vii.  63 

-trees,  grove  of,  round  temple  of 

Artemis,  i.  7 ;  Diana  a  patroness  of, 
i.  15  sq. ;  homoeopathic  magic  in  re- 
lation to,  i.  140  sq.,  142,  143,  145; 
fertilized  by  fruitful  women,  i.  140  sq. ; 
barren,  clothed  in  woman's  petticoat 
to  make  them  bear,  i.  142  ;  barren 
women  thought  to  make  fruit-trees 
barren,  i.  142 ;  various  superstitions 
as  to,  i.  143,  145  ;  girt  with  ropes 
of  straw  on  Christmas  Eve  in  Ger- 
many, ii.  17 ;  fear  to  fell,  ii.  19 ; 
threatened  to  make  them  bear  fruit, 
ii.  20-22,  x.  114;  barren  women  ferti- 
lized by,  ii.  56  sg. ,  344  ;  worshippers 
of  Osiris  forbidden  10  injure,  vi.  in  ; 
Dionysus  a  god  of,  vii.  3  sq.  \  bound 
with  Yule  straw,  vii.  301 ;  presided  over 
by  dead  chiefs,  viii.  125;  wrapt  in 
straw  during  the  Twelve  Nights  as  a 
precaution  against  evil  spirits,  ix.  164  ; 
fire  applied  to,  on  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night, 
ix.  317  ;  Midsummer  fires  lit  under, 
x.  215  ;  shaken  at  Christmas  to  make 
them  bear  fruit,  x.  248  ;  fumigated 
with  smoke  of  need-fire,  x.  280  ;  ferti- 
lized by  burning  torches,  x.  340 

Fruitful  tree,  use  of  stick  cut  from  a,  ix. 
264 

Fruits  blessed  on  day  of  Assumption  of 
the  Virgin,  i.  14  sqq. ;  Artemis  and 
Diana  as  patronesses  of,  i.  15  sq. 

—  and  roots,  wild,  ceremonies  at  gather- 
ing the  first  of  the  season,  viii.  80  sqq. 

Fuegian  charm  to  make  the  wind  drop, 
i.  320 

Fuegians,  their  mode  of  kindling  fire,  ii. 
258 ;  their  procedure  at  cutting  hair, 
iii.  282 

Fuga  daemonum,  St.  John's  wort,  xi.  55 

Fukhien,  fear  of  tree-spirits  in,  ii.  14 

Fulda,  the  Lord  of  the  Wells  at,  xi.  28 

Fulgora,  a  Roman  goddess,  vi.  231 


Fumigating  flocks  and  herds  at  the 
Parilia  on  April  2ist,  ii.  229,  326,  337 

Fumigation  with  laurel,  i.  384  ;  of  flocks 
and  herds  as  a  charm  against  witch- 
craft, ii.  327,  330,  335,  336,  339,  343 ; 
with  incense  a  charm  against  witch- 
craft, ii.  336  ;  as  a  mode  of  ceremonial 
purification,  iii.  155,  177,  424;  of 
flocks  by  shepherds,  viii.  42,  43  ;  as 
a  mode  of  cultivating  moral  virtues, 
viii.  1 66  sq. ;  with  juniper  and  rue  as  a 
precaution  against  witches,  ix.  158  ;  of 
pastures  at  Midsummer  to  drive  away 
witches  and  demons,  x.  170 ;  of  crops 
with  smoke  of  bonfires,  x.  201,  337; 
of  fruit-trees,  nets,  and  cattle  with 
smoke  of  need-fire,  x.  280 ;  of  byres 
withjuniper,  x.  296  ;  of  sheep  and  cattle 
in  Africa,  xi.  12,  13  ;  of  trees  with  wild 
thyme  on  Christmas  Eve,  an.  64 

Fiinen,  in  Denmark,  cure  for  childish 
ailments  at,  xi.  191 

Funeral  of  Drought,  a  rain-making  cere- 
mony, i.  274 ;  of  Kostroma,  iv.  261 
sqq. ;  ot  caterpillars,  vni.  279 ;  of  dead 
snake,  viii.  317 ;  of  Death,  ix.  205 ; 
relations  whipped  at  a,  ix.  260  sq. 

Funeral  customs  in  Ceos,  i.  105 ;  intended 
to  save  the  souls  of  survivors,  iii.  51 
sqq.,  xi.  18 ;  of  old  Prussians  and 
Lithuanians,  iii.  238 ;  of  the  Pata- 
gonians,  v.  194  ;  of  the  Mongols,  v. 
293 ;  in  Madagascar,  vi.  247 ;  in 
Tahiti,  viii.  97 ;  in  Chamba,  ix.  45  ; 
in  Uganda,  ix.  45  «.a;  of  the  Michemis, 
x.  5  ;  observed  by  mourners  in  order 
to  escape  from  the  ghost,  xi.  174  sqq. 

games,  iv.  92  sqq. 

pyre  of  Roman  emperor,  v.  126  sq. 

rites,  certain,  perhaps  intended  to 

ensure  reincarnation,  i.  101  sqq. ;  per- 
formed for  a  father  in  fifth  month  of 
his  wife's  pregnancy,  iv.  189  ;  denied 
to  those  who  have  been  hanged,  iv. 
282  ;  of  the  Egyptians  a  copy  of  those 
performed  over  Osiris,  vi.  15 ;  of  Osiris, 
described  in  inscription  of  Denderah, 
vi.  86  sqq. 

Funerals,  personation  of  the  illustrioui 
dead  at  Roman,  ii.  178  ;  in  China, 
custom  as  to  shadow*  at,  iii.  80; 
exorcism  of  ghosts  after,  iii.  106  sq.\ 
mock  human  sacrifices  at,  iv.  216 ; 
bullocks  as  scapegoats  at,  ix.  37 ;  the 
tug-of-war  at,  ix.  174  sq.  See  also 
Burial,  Burials 

Furfo,  temple  of  Jupiter  Liber  at,  iii.  230 

Furies,  invocation  of  the,  by  their  names, 
iii.  390 ;  their  snakes,  v.  88  n.1 

Furnace,  walking  through  a  fiery,  as  & 
religious  rite,  xi.  3  sqq. 

Furness,  W.  H. ,  on  prostitution  of  un- 


280 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


married  girls  in  Yap,  vi.  266  ;  on  pass- 
ing under  an  archway,  xi.  179  sq.t 
180  n.1 

Furnivall,  J.  S. ,  on  the  last  sheaf  at  rice- 
harvest,  vii.  190  sq. 

Furrow  drawn  round  village  as  protection 
against  epidemic,  ix.  172 

Ftirstenwald,  athletic  competition  after 
harvest  in  villages  near,  vii.  76;  the 
harvest  Cock  at,  vii.  276 

Furth  in  Bavaria,  the  Slaying  of  the 
Dragon  at,  ii.  163  sqq. 

Furtwangler,  A.,  on  Diana  at  Nemi,  i. 
16  «.*;  on  rain-making  at  Crannon, 
i.  309  ».« 

Futuna,  island  in  the  South  Pacific, 
inspired  king  in,  i.  388  sq.  ;  boxing- 
matches  in  honour  of  the  dead  in, 
iv.  97 

Fylgia,  guardian  spirit  of  child,  i.  200 

Fytche,  A.,  on  the  execution  of  royal 
criminals  in  Burma,  ni.  242 

Gabb,  W.  M.,  on  ceremonial  unclean- 
ness  among  the  Indians  of  Costa  Rica, 
x.  65  a.1 

Gablmgen,  in  Swabia,  the  Oats-goat  at 
reaping  at,  vii.  282 

Gablonz,  in  Bohemia,  Midsummer  bed 
of  flowers  at,  xi.  57 

Gaboon,  circumcision  among  the  dwarf 
tribes  of  the,  i.  95  «.4  ;  Mpongwe  kings 
of  the,  vi.  104;  negroes  of  the,  regulate 
their  planting  by  the  moon,  vi.  134; 
the  Mpongwe  of  the,  their  mode  of 
agriculture,  vii.  119;  birth -trees  in 
the,  xi.  1 60  ;  theory  of  the  external 
soul  in  the,  xi.  200  sq. 

Gabriel,  the  archangel,  iii.  302,  303  ;  in 
a  Malay  charm,  i.  58 

Gacko,  need-fire  at,  x.  286 

Gad,  Semitic  god  of  fortune,  v.  164,  165 

Gadabursi,  a  Somali  tribe,  milk-drinking 
after  marriage  among  the,  vi.  246 

Gadbas,  the,  of  the  Central  Provinces  in 
India,  offer  the  first-fruits  to  the 
cattle,  viii.  n8  sq. 

Gades  (Cadiz),  worship  of  Hercules 
(Melcarth)  at,,  v.  112  sq. ;  temple  of 
Melcarth  at,  vi.  258  n.8 

Gage,  Thomas,  on  naguals  among  the 
Indians  of  Guatemala,  xi.  213 

Gaidoz,  H.,  on  the  custom  of  passing 
sick  people  through  cleft  trees,  xi.  171 

Gaj,  in  Slavonia,  need- fire  at,  x.  282 

Gaktei,  the,  of  New  Britain,  called 
"  rotten  tree-trunks"  by  their  foes,  iii. 

33  * 

Galatian  senate  met  in  Drynemetum, 
"the  sacred  oak  grove"  or  "the 
temple  of  the  oak,"  ii.  363,  xi.  89 

Galatians,   their  worship   of   the   oak, 


ii.  126 ;  their  Celtic  language,  ii.  126 
».a,  xi.  89  n.2 

Galela,  dread  of  women  at  menstruation 
in,  x,  79 

Galelareese  of  Halmahera,  hunter's  magic 
among  the,  i.  no;  fisherman's  magic 
among  the,  i.  113  ;  telepathy  in  war 
among  the,  i.  130  ;  taboos  on  pregnant 
women  among  the,  i.  141  n.1;  their  belief 
in  the  homoeopathic  magic  of  fruits  and 
vegetables,  i.  143,  145  ;  homoeopathic 
magic  of  the  dead  among  the,  i.  147 
sq.  ;  their  charm  made  from  the  ashes 
of  spiders,  i.  152  ;  their  superstition 
as  to  the  sharpening  of  a  knife,  i.  158  ; 
their  superstition  as  to  the  tide,  i. 
167  ;  their  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string,  i.  1 86  ;  their  contagious  magic 
of  footprints,  i.  208 ;  their  way  of 
deceiving  the  fruit  of  the  aren  palm, 
ii.  22  ;  their  superstition  as  to  felling 
the  last  tree  of  a  wood,  ii.  38  ;  their 
belief  that  incest  causes  heavy  ram, 
earthquakes,  and  volcanic  eruptions, 
ii.  in  ;  abduction  of  souls  among  the, 
iii.  60  ;  their  superstition  as  to  a 
child  who  resembles  his  father,  iii  88  ; 
their  superstition  as  to  mirrors,  iii.  93; 
their  taboos  as  to  stepping  over  things, 
111.  423 ;  as  to  human  sacrifices  to 
volcanoes,  v.  220  ;  their  Ixrlief  as  to  a 
bird  croaking  among  rice  in  ear,  vii. 
296  ;  their  custom  of  burying  the  stem 
of  a. banana-tree  with  the  dead,  viii. 
97  ;  their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  248 

Galelareese  charm  to  make  a  fruit -tree 
bear,  i.  142;  to  strengthen  teeth,  i.  157 

sailors  at  sea,  words  tabooed  to, 

iii.  414 

Galicia,  the  Ruthenians  of,  their  charm  to 
increase  a  cow's  milk,  i.  198  ;  witches 
on  St.  George's  Day  in,  u.  3^5  ;  the 
Wheat -mother,  Rye-mother,  and  Pea- 
mother  in,  vii.  135  ;  the  harvest  Cock 
in,  vii.  277 

Galmgale,  flowers  of,  used  to  strike 
women  or  girls  in  Mexico,  ix. 
288 

Gall  of  eagle  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 
154  ;  of  sheep  in  ram- making,  i.  290  ; 
of  ox  m  ram-making,  i.  291  ;  of  ox, 
man-slayers  anointed  with,  iii.  172, 
175  ;  of  sacrificial  bull  drunk  by  king 
and  people,  viii.  68  *.* ;  of  enemies 
drunk,  viii.  152 

Gall-bladders,  the  seat  of  courage,  viii. 
145  sq. 

Gall,  village  in  Yap,  bananas  tabooed  as 
food  at,  iii.  293  «.a 

Gallas,  kings  of  the,  i.  48 ;  their  magical 
use  of  tortoises,  i.  151 ;  their  treat 
ment  of  the  navel -string,  i.  195; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


281 


inspired  women  among  the,  i.  395 
sg. ;  sacred  trees  of  the,  ii.  34  ;  dance 
round  sacred  trees,  ii.  47  ;  their  per- 
petual fires,  ii.  261  ;  their  king  not 
allowed  to  fight,  iii.  13  ».5  ;  sacrifice  to 
the  guardian  spirits  of  their  slain  foes, 
iii.  1 66  «.a  ;  their  worship  of  serpents, 
v.  86  ».1 ;  their  communion  with  the 
dead  through  food,  viii.  154  ;  will  not 
eat  the  flesh  of  the  biceps,  viii.  266 
ft.1 ;  cut  out  the  tongues  of  animals, 
viii.  270 ;  their  mode  of  expelling 
fever,  ix.  121 ;  annual  period  of  licence 
among  the,  ix.  226  n.1 ;  their  story  of 
the  origin  of  death,  ix.  304 

Gal  las,  the  Borana,  custom  observed  by 
mnnslayers  among  the,  iii.  186  n.1 

Galli,  the  emasculated  priests  of  Attis,  v. 
266,  283 

Gallic  Councils,  their  prohibition  of  carry- 
ing torches,  x.  199 

recklessness  of  life,  iv.  143 

Galloway,  "  cutting  the  Hare  "  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  279 

Gallows  Hill,  witches  dance  on  the,  on 
Walpurgis  Night,  ix.  162 ;  magical 
plants  gathered  on  the,  xi.  57 

— —  -rope  used  to  kindle  need -fire,  x 
277 

Gallon,  Sir  Francis,  on  European  fear  of 
death,  iv.  146  n.2 ;  on  the  vale  of  the 
Adonis,  v.  29 

Galway,  County,  Candlemas  custom  in, 
ii  95  ». 

Gambling  allowed  during  three  days  of 
the  year  in  Siam,  ix.  150 

Game,  dead,  in  certain  cases  not  brought 
into  house  through  door,  viii.  256, 
256  n.\  See  also  Door 

Game  law  of  the  Njamus,  vi.  39 

Game  of  ball  played  as  a  rite,  viii.  76, 
79  ;  played  to  produce  rain  or  dry 
weather,  ix.  179  sg. 

——  with  fruit-stones  played  by  kings  of 
Uganda,  vi.  224 

of  Troy,  iv.  76  sg. 

Gamelion,  Attic  month,  corresponding 
to  January,  ii.  137  n.1 

Games,  funeral,  iv.  92  sqq.  ;  the  great 
Greek,  iv.  92  sg.,  103  sgq.\  held  by 
harvesters,  vii.  75  sqq.  \  magical  sig- 
nificance of,  in  primitive  agriculture, 
vii.  92  sqq.  \  played  at  the  sowing 
festival  among  the  Kayans,  vii.  94 
sqq. ,  97  sg. ;  played  by  the  Kai  of 
New  Guinea  as  charms  for  the  good  of 
the  crops,  vii.  101  sg.',  many  games 
probably  originated  in  magical  rites, 
vii.  103  n.1;  athletic,  viii.  66 

— ,  the  Eleusinian,  vii.  70  sqq. ,  87  sg. , 
no,  1 80 

— ,  the  Eleutherian,  vii.  80 

VOL.  Xll 


j  Games,  Greek,  quadriennial   period  of, 

vii.  77  sqq. ;  octennial  period  of,  vii.  80 
,    the  Isthmian,   iv.    92,  93,   103, 

vii.  86 

,  the  Nemean,  iv.  92,  93,  vii.  86 

,  the  Olympic,  iv.  90,  92,  98  jy., 

103,  105,  vii.  80,  84,  86 

,  the  Panathenaic,  vii.  80 

,  the  Pythian,  iv.  80,  90,  92,  93, 

vii.  80,  84 
Gamp,  Mrs. ,  as  to  coins  on  the  eyes  of 

a  corpse,  i.  149  «.B 
Gander,   the  corn -spirit  as  a,  vii.   268, 

270 

Gander's  neck,  name  given  to  last  stand- 
ing corn,  vii.  268 
Gandersheim,  in  Brunswick,  need- fire  at, 

x.  277 

Gandharva  pice,  iv.  132  n.1 
Sena,  an  ai ;  by  day  and  a  man 

by  night,  iv.  124  sg. 
Ganesa,    new  rice  offered  to  image  of, 

viii.  56 
G  an  gas,    fetish    priests   of    the   Loango 

coast,  iii.  291 
Ganges,  first-born  children  sacrificed  to 

the,  iv.  1 80  sg. 
Gaolis   of  the   Deccan   place  new-born 

children  on  sieves,  vii.  7  sg. 
Gap,  in  the  High  Alps,  cats  roasted  alive 

in  the  Midsummer  fire  at,  xi.  39  sg. 
Garcilasso  de  la  Vega,  on  the  reverence 

for  the  Incas,  i.  415  ».2  ;  on  the  virgin 

Peruvian  priestesses  of  fire,  ii.  244  n.1  • 

on   the  fish- worship  of  the  Peruvian 

Indians,  viii.  249  sg.  ;  on  the  annual 

expulsion  of  evils  in  Peru,  ix.  130  n.1 
Garda,  the  Lake  of,  custom  at  Mid-Lent 

on,  iv.  241 
Gardelegen,  in  the  Altmark,  the  He-goat 

at  harvest  near,  vii.  287 
Garden  of  Osiris,  vi.  87  sg. 
Gardens  of  Adonis,  v.  236  sqq. ;  charms 

to  promote  the  growth  of  vegetation, 

v.  236  sg. ,  239  ;  in  India,  v.  239  sgg. ; 

in   Bavaria,  v.  244 ;   in  Sardinia,   v. 

244  sg.  ;  in  Sicily,  v.  245 ;  at  Easter, 

v.  253  sg. 

of  God,  v.  123,  159 

Gardiner,  Professor  J.  Stanley,  on  the 

phosphorescence  of  the  sea,  ii.  154  sg. 
Gardner,  Professor  Ernest  A. ,  on  date  of 

the  corn-reaping  in  Greece,  v.  232  n. 
Gardner,  Mrs.  E.  A.,  x.  131  n.1 
Gardner,    Professor   Percy,    on    the  re- 

presentation  of  Persephone  on  a  coin 

of  Lampsacus,  vii.  44 
Gareloch,    in    Dumbartonshire,    harvest 

customs  on  the,  vii.  157  sg.,  218  «.8, 

368 
Gargouille  or  dragon  destroyed  by  St 

Romain,  ii.  167 


282 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


-Garlands  of  flowers  (wreaths)  placed  on 
horns  of  cattle  on  St.  George's  Day  to 
protect  them  against  witchcraft,  ii. 
126,  339  ;  cast  into  water  as  a  form 
of  divination  on  St.  George's  Day,  ii. 
339,  and  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  28  ; 
worn  by  young  people  jumping  over 
the  Midsummer  fires,  x.  165 ;  thrown 
on  roofs  of  houses  at  Midsummer  to 
guard  them  against  fire  and  lightning, 
x.  169,  xi.  48  ;  looking  at  Midsummer 
bonfires  through,  x.  174;  placed  on 
wells  at  Midsummer,  xi.  28  ;  twined  of 
nine  kinds  of  flowers  used  to  dream  on 
at  Midsummer,  xi.  52 ;  thrown  on  trees, 
a  form  of  divination,  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  53.  See  also  Flowers  and  Wreaths 
—  on  May  Day,  ii.  60  sqq. ,  go  sq. 
Garlic,  soul-compelling  virtue  of,  iii.  46  ; 

roasted  at  Midsummer  fires,  x.  193 
Carman  or  Carman,  the  fair  of,  iv.  100 
Garments,  effect  of  wearing  sacred,  iii.  4 
Garonne,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  valley 

of  the,  x,  193 

Garos  of  Assam,  their  rain-charm  by 
means  of  a  black  goat,  i.  291 ;  cere- 
mony of  the  Horse  at  rice -harvest 
among  the,  viii.  43  n.1,  337  sqq. ;  offer 
the  first-fruits  to  the  gods,  viii.  116  sq. ; 
their  annual  use  of  a  scapegoat,  ix. 
208  sq. 

Garstang,  Professor).,  on  Hittite  sculp- 
tures at  Ibrecz,  v.  122  ».J,  123  «.2; 
on  Hittite  sculptures  at  Boghaz-Keui, 
v.  133  ».,  135  n.\  on  Arenna,  v.  136 
a.1;  on  the  Syrian  god  Hadad,  v. 
163  ».s 
Gascon  peasants,  their  belief  in  the 

magical  power  of  priests,  i.  232  sq. 
Gashes  cut  in  back,  Australian  initiatory 

rite,  vii.  106 

Gates  of  city  opened  or  shut  as  charm  for 

ensuring  rain  or  sunshine,  i.  298  sq.  ; 

sacrifice  of  human  beings  at  foundations 

of,  iii.  98  sq. 

Gateway,  refusal  of  Marquesan  chief  to 

pass  through,  iii.  254 
Gateways   of  villages,    sacrificial    blood 

smeared  on,  iv.  ijffn.1 
Gathas,  a  part  of  the  Zend-Avesta,  vi. 

84 n. 
Gatri,  in  Nigeria,  kings  of,  formerly  put 

to  death,  iv.  34  sq. 

Gatschet,  A.  S.,  on  absence  of  historic 
traditions  caused  by  fear  of  naming  the 
dead,  iii.  363 ;  on  the  absence  of 
totemism  in  California  and  Oregon, 
viii.  I75  ».«;  on  theToukawe  Indians, 
xi.  276  «.8 

Gattanewa,  a  Marquesan  chief,  his  re- 
gard  for  the  sanctity  of  his  head,  iii. 


Gatto,  in  Benin,  annual  expulsion  of 
demons  at,  ix.  131  sq. 

Gaul,  the  Druids  of,  ii.  189  ;  Posidonius 
in,  iv.  142  ;  worship  of  Cybele  in,  v. 
279  ;  the  Celts  of,  their  calendar,  ix. 
342  sqq. ;  "serpents'  eggs "  in  ancient, 
x.  15  ,  human  sacrifices  in  ancient,  xi. 
32  sq.  See  also  Gallic 

Gauls,  their  "  sacred  spring,"  iv.  187  ».B 
their  fortification  walls,  x.  267  sq. 

Gauntlet,  running  the,  penalty  for  killing 
a  sacred  python,  iii.  222 

Gauri,  harvest -goddess,  wife  of  Siva, 
represented  by  a  girl  and  a  bundle  of 
plants,  ii.  77  sq. ,  vii.  207 

Gavres,  Persian  fire- worshippers,  iv.  158 

Gayo,  a  district  of  Sumatra,  rice  fed  like 
a  pregnant  woman  and  given  water  to 
dnnk  in,  ii.  29  ;  the  crops  ravaged  by 
wild  swine  and  mice  in,  viii.  33 

Gayos  of  Northern  Sumatra,  their  offer- 
ing to  the  Lord  of  the  Wood  before 
clearing  a  piece  of  forest,  ii.  36  ;  pro- 
pitiate the  Lord  of  the  Wood  before 
hunting  in  the  forest,  ii.  125  ;  super- 
stitions of  gold- washers  among  the, 
iii.  409  n.9  ;  their  euphemism  for  small- 
pox, iii.  410 

Gazelle  Peninsula  in  New  Britain,  bene- 
ficial effect  of  contagious  magic  in 
the,  i.  175;  continence  at  the  building 
of  a  canoe  in  the,  iii.  202  ;  the  name 
of  a  brother-in-law  not  to  be  mentioned 
among  the  natives  of  the,  iii.  344  ;  the 
natives  of  the,  their  belief  as  to  meteors, 
iv.  65  ;  conduct  of  the  natives  in  an 
earthquake,  v.  201  ;  the  Melanesians 
of  the,  vi.  242  sq.  ;  woman's  share  in 
agriculture  among  the  natives  of  the, 
vii.  123;  the  Livuans  of  the,  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  82  sq. ;  natives  of 
the,  their  story  of  the  origin  of  death, 
ix.  303  sq. ;  the  Ingnict  society  in  the, 
xi.  156 

Gazelles  sacrificed  at  Egyptian  funerals, 
vi.  15  ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  289 

Ge-lug-pa,  a  I^amaist  sect,  ix.  94 

Gebal,  Semitic  name  of  Byblus,  v.  13  n. 

Gebars  of  New  Guinea,  temporary  seclu- 
sion of  cannibals  among  the,  iii.  190 

Geelvink  Bay  in  New  Guinea,  magical 
telepathy  among  the  tribes  of,  i.  125 ; 
belief  in  a  forest-spirit  at,  iii.  60  sq. 

Geese  sacrificed  at  Egyptian  funerals,  vi. 
15  ;  the  straw  of  the  Shrovetide  Bear 
supposed  to  make  geese  lay  eggs,  viii. 
326 

Geismar,  in  Hesse,  Jupiter's  oak  at,  ii. 
364 

Gellius,  Aulus,  on  the  triumphal  crowns, 
ii.  175  n.l\  his  list  of  old  Roman 
deities,  vi.  933.  See  also  Aulus  Gelliiw 


GENERAL  INDEX 


283 


Gellius,  Cnaeus,  on  Mars  and  Nerio,  vi. 
232 

Gelo,  tyrant  of  Syracuse,  iv.  167 

Gem,  external  soul  of  magician  in  a,  xi. 
105  sq.  ;  external  soul  of  giant  in  a, 
xi.  130 

Geminus,  Greek  astronomer,  on  the 
vague  Egyptian  year,  vi.  26  ;  on  the 
octennial  cycle,  vii.  81 ;  on  the  sup- 
posed influence  of  the  stars,  vii.  318  sq. 

Generalizations  of  science  inadequate  to 
cover  all  particular  facts,  viii.  37 

Generation,  male  organ  of,  as  emblem  of 
Dionysus,  vii.  12 ;  effigy  of,  in  Thra- 
cian  ceremony,  vii.  26,  29 

Genesis,  Sarah  and  Abraham  in,  ii.  114  ; 
account  of  the  creation  in,  iv.  106  ;  the 
Babylonian,  ix.  410 

Geneva,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  canton 
of,  x.  172 

Genital  organs  of  murdered  people  eaten, 
iii.  190  n.2;  of  Osiris,  tradition  as  to 
the,  vi.  10,  1 02  ;  of  dead  man  used  to 
fertilize  the  fields,  vi.  102  sq. 

Genius,  the  Roman  guardian-spirit,  sym- 
bolized by  a  serpent,  v.  86,  xi.  212  n. 

Genius,  Aristotle  on  men  of,  vni.  302  n.6 

—  of  Industry  in  China  represented  by 
a  boy  with  one  foot  shod  and  one  foot 
bare,  viii.  u 

or  patron  of  animals,  viii.  243 

of  Spring  in  Annam,  viii.  14 

Genna,  taboo,  among  the  lull  tribes  of 
Assam,  iii.  n,  vii.  109  n.2 

Gennep,  A.  van,  on  the  double-headed 
Janus,  ii.  385  n.1 

Gennesaret,  the  I^ake  of,  viii.  32 

Genzano,  the  village  of,  i.  5  «.* 

Geographical  and  climatic  conditions, 
their  effect  on  national  character,  vi. 
217 

Geomancy  in  China,  i.  170,  iii.  239 

George,  Green,  a  leaf-clad  mummer  on 
St.  George's  Day,  ii.  75,  76,  79 

George  the  Third,  i.  216 

Georges  d'Amboise,  great  bell  at  Rouen, 
ii.  168 

Georgia,  the  Caucasian,  rain-making  in, 
i.  282 

Geraestius,  a  Greek  month,  ix.  350 

Geranium  burnt  in  Midsummer  fire,  x. 
213 

Gerard,  E.,  on  the  belief  of  the  Rou- 
manians in  demons,  ix.  106  sq. 

Gerhausen,  the  Frauenberg  near,  x.  166 

German  belief  as  to  the  escape  of  the 
soul,  iii.  37 

cures  for  toothache  by  transferring 

it  to  trees,  ix.  57,  58,  59 

custom  of  throwing  a  knife  or  a 

hat  at  a  whirlwind,  i.  329  ;  of  crown- 
ing cattle  on  Midsummer  Day,  ii.  127 ; 


of  sowing  seed  over  weakly  children, 
vii.  ii 

German  huntsmen  call  everything  by 
special  names,  iii.  396 

laws,   old,    their   punishment    for 

barking  a  tree,  ii.  9 

peasants,    their  treatment  of  the 

afterbirth  of  a  cow,  L   198  sq.  ;  their 
homoeopathic  treatment  of  a  broken 
leg,  i.  205 

saying  as  to  not  leaving  a  knife 

edge  upward,  iii.  238 

superstition  as  to  largeness  of  last 

sheaf,  vii.  139  n.7;  as  to  understanding 
the  language  of  animals,  viii.  146 

way  of  freeing  gardens  from  cater- 
pillars, viii.  275 

women,  their  use  of  milk-stones,  i. 

165 
•  woodmen,  their  ceremony  at  felling 

a  tree,  ii.  38 
Germans,  oldest  sanctuaries  of  the,   ii. 

8  sq.  \  evidence  of  mother-kin  among 

the,  ii.  285 ;   the  oak  sacred  among 

the,  xi.  89 
the  ancient,  their  worship  of  women, 

i.  391  ;    their  tree -worship,  ii.  8  sq. 

their  worship  of  the  oak,  ii.  363  sq. 

their  customs  as  to  their  hair,  iii.  262  ; 

their  regard  for  the  phases  of  the  moon, 

vi.  141  ;  left  the  care  of  the  fields  to 

women  and  old  men,  vii.  129  ;    their 

human  sacrifices,  xi.  28  n.1 

of    Moravia,     their     precautions 

against  witchcraft  on  Walpurgis  Night, 
ii.  55  ;  their  custom  on  Laetare  Sunday, 
ii.  63 

of  Transylvania,  their  belief  as  to 

knots  in  a  coffin,  iii.  310 

of  West  Bohemia  call  the  last  sheaf 

the  Old  Man,  vii.  138  ;  their  custom 
of  beating  each  other  at  Christmas,  ix. 
270  ;  Twelfth  Day  among  the,  ix.  331 

Germany,  popular  cures  for  jaundice, 
St.  Anthony's  fire,  and  bleeding-  in,  i. 
8 1  ;  dancing  or  leaping  as  a  charm  to 
make  flax  grow  tall  in,  i.  138  sq.  ; 
custom  as  to  cast  teeth  in,  i.  178  ; 
treatment  of  weapons  that  have 
wounded  in,  i.  204  ;  beating  an  absent 
man  vicariously  in,  i.  207  ;  contagious 
magic  of  footprints  in,  i.  210,  211  sq.\ 
meal  offered  to  the  wind  in,  i.  329  *.B; 
fruit-trees  girt  or  tied  together  with 
straw  on  Christmas  Eve  in,  ii.  17,  27  sq. ; 
the  Harvest  May  in,  ii.  47,  48  ;  use  of 
May-trees  to  make  cows  yield  milk  in, 
ii.  52  ;  the  rowan-tree  a  charm  against 
witchcraft  in,  ii.  53  «.B,  ix.  267;  pro 
cautions  against  witches  on  Walpurgis 
Night  in,  ii.  54 ;  Midsummer  trees  in, 
ii.  65  sq. ;  races  at  Whitsuntide  in.  ii. 


284 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


69  ;  races  at  a  marriage  in,  ii.  303  sq.  \ 
acorns  as  fodder  for  swine  in,  ii.  356  ; 
custom  of  passing  patients  through  a 
hole  in  an  oak-tree  as  a  cure  in,  ii. 
371 ;  presages  as  to  shadows  on  St. 
Sylvester's  Day  and  Christmas  Eve  in, 
iii.  88 ;  mirrors  covered  after  a  death  in, 
iii.  95  ;  belief  as  to  combing  and  cut- 
ting children's  hair  in,  iii.  263  sq. ;  dis- 
posal of  cut  hair  in,  iii.  275  sq. ;  certain 
animals  not  to  be  called  by  their  proper 
names  between  Christmas  and  Twelfth 
Night  in,  iii.  396 ;  belief  as  to  stepping 
over  a  child  in,  iii.  424  ;  belief  as  to  a 
man's  star  in,  iv.  66  ;  harvest  custom 
in,  v.  237 ;  leaping  over  Midsummer 
fires  in,  v.  251  ;  Feast  of  All  Souls  in, 
vi.  70  sqq.  ;  popular  superstition  as  to 
the  influence  of  the  moon  in,  vi.  133, 
140  sq.t  149;  peasants  regulate  their 
sowing  and  planting  by  the  moon  in, 
vi.  135  ;  the  Corn-mother  in,  vii.  132 
sqq.  ;  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Old 
Woman  in,  vii.  136  ;  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Old  Man  in,  vii.  137 ;  the 
last  sheaf  at  harvest  called  the  Biide 
in,  vii.  162 ;  treatment  of  passing 
strangers  by  reapers  and  threshers  in, 
vii.  225  ;  cries  of  reapers  in,  vii.  269  ; 
the  corn-spirit  as  a  dog  or  wolf  in,  vii. 
271,  273  ;  the  List  corn  as  a  cock  in,  vii. 
276,  277 ;  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Hare 
in,  vii.  279,  280  ;  omens  from  the  cry 
of  the  quail  in,  vii.  295  ;  corn-spirit 
as  fox  in,  vii.  296  ;  pigs'  bones  in 
connexion  with  sowing  in,  vii.  300  ; 
the  harvest-cock  in,  viii.  44  ;  sticks  or 
stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent  death 
in,  ix.  15  ;  cure  for  warts  in,  ix.  54  ; 
cure  for  toothache  in,  by  transplanting 
it  to  a  tree,  ix.  59 ;  dances  or  leaps 
to  make  the  crops  grow  high  in,  ix. 
238 ;  "Easter  Smacks "  in,  ix.  268  sq. ; 
custom  of  young  people  beating  each 
other  on  Holy  Innocents'  Day  in,  ix. 
270  ;  the  King  of  the  Bean  in,  ix.  313  ; 
weather  of  the  twelve  months  thought 
to  be  determined  by  the  weather  of 
the  Twelve  Days  in,  ix.  322  ;  weather 
forecasts  by  means  of  a  peeled  onion 
in,  ix.  323  ;  the  three  mythical  kings 
on  Twelfth  Night  in,  ix.  329 ;  the 
festival  of  Fools  in,  ix.  336  n.1 ; 
Lenten  fires  in,  x.  115  sq.  ;  Easter 
bonfires  in,  x.  140  sqq.  ;  custom  at 
eclipses  in,  x.  162  n.  ;  the  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x.  163  sqq.  ;  the  Yule  log  in, 
x.  247  sqq.  ;  belief  in  the  transforma- 
tion of  witches  into  animals  in,  x.  321 
».*  ;  colic,  sore  eyes,  and  stiffness  of 
the  back  attributed  to  witchcraft  in,  x. 
344  sq.  \  mugwort  at  Midsummer  in, 


xi.  59  ;  orpine  gathered  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  62  n.  \  fern-seed  at  Midsummer 
thought  to  be  endowed  with  marvellous 
properties  in,  xi.  65 ;  mistletoe  a  remedy 
for  epilepsy  in,  xi.  83  ;  the  need-fire 
kindled  by  the  friction  of  oak  in,  xi. 
91 ;  oak-wood  used  to  make  up  cot- 
tage fires  on  Midsummer  Day  in,  xi. 
91  sq.  ;  stories  of  the  external  soul  in, 
xi.  116  sqq. ;  birth-trees  in,  xi.  165  ; 
children  passed  through  a  cleft  oak  as 
a  cure  for  rupture  in,  xi.  170  sqq. 

Germany,  ancient,  the  forests  of,  ii.  353 

Gerontocracy,  the  rule  of  old  men,  in 
Australia,  i.  335 

Gervasius  of  Tilbury,  on  a  rain-producing 
spring,  i.  301 

Gestr  and  the  spae-wives,  Icelandic  story 
of,  xi.  125  sq. 

Getae,  human  god  among  the,  i.  392  ; 
priestly  kings  of  the,  iii.  21 

Gewar,  king  of  Norway,  his  daughter 
Nanna  wooed  by  Balder,  x.  103 

Gezer,  Canaanitish  city,  excavations  at, 
v.  1 08 

Gezo,  King,  restricts  the  benefit  of  clergy 
on  the  Slave  Coast,  v.  68 

Ghansyam  Deo,  a  deity  of  the  Gonds, 
protector  of  the  crops,  ix.  217 

Ghats,  the  Eastern,  use  of  scapegoats  in 
the,  ix.  191 

Ghcnnabura,  religious  head  of  village  in 
Manipur,  in.  292 

Ghera,  a  Galla  kingdom,  birth  names  of 
kings  not  to  be  pronounced  in,  iii.  375 

Ghineh,  monument  of  Adonis  at,  v.  29 

Ghost  of  afterbirth  thought  to  adhere  to 
navel-string,  vi.  169  sq. 

of  husband  kept  from  his  widow, 

iii.  143  ;  fear  of  evoking  the  ghost  by 
mentioning  his  name,  iii.  349  sqq.  \ 
chased  into  the  grave  at  the  end  of 
mourning,  iii.  373  sq. 

,  the  Holy,  regarded  as  female,  iv. 

5«.» 

,  oracular,  in  a  cave,  xi.  312  sq. 

,  precaution  against,  i.  142,  154 

Ghosts,  supernatural  power  of  chiefs  in 
Melanesia  thought  to  be  derived  from, 
i.  338  sq. ;  draw  away  the  souls  of  their 
kinsfolk,  iii.  51  sqq.  ;  sacrifices  to,  iii. 
56,  247  ;  draw  out  men's  shadows,  iii. 
80 ;  as  guardians  of  gates,  iii.  90  sq.  \ 
exorcized  after  funerals,  iii.  106  sq.  ; 
kept  off  by  thorns,  iii.  142 ;  the 
purification  of  homicides  and  murderers 
designed  to  free  them  from  the  ghosts 
of  their  victims,  iii.  186  sq. ;  and 
demons  averse  to  iron,  iii.  232  sqq.\ 
fear  of  wounding,  iii.  237  sq.  ;  swept 
out  of  house,  iii.  238  ;  names  changed 
in  order  to  deceive  ghosts  or  to  avoid 


GENERAL  INDEX 


285 


attracting  their  attention,  iii.  354  sgg. ; 
easily  duped,  iii.  355  ;  propitiated  with 
blood,  iv.  92  ;  propitiated  with  games, 
iv.  96 ;  dearth  and  famine  attributed 
to  the  anger  of,  iv.  103 ;  thought  to 
impregnate  women,  v.  93,  ix.  18  ;  of 
the  dead  personated  by  living  men,  vi. 
S2,  S3»  58  J  wno  preside  over  gardens, 
fear  of  offending  the,  viii.  85  ;  deceived 
by  the  substitution  of  effigies  for  living 
persons,  viii.  94  sqq.,  97  sqq.  \  first- 
fruits  offered  to,  viii.  126  sq.  ;  offer- 
ings to  ancestral,  viii.  127  ;  disabled 
by  the  mutilation  of  their  bodies, 
viii.  271  sgg,  •  of  suicides  feared,  ix. 
17  sq.  ;  shut  up  in  wood,  ix.  60  sq.  ; 
nailed  into  the  ground,  ix.  63 ;  diseases 
caused  by,  ix.  85  ;  epidemics  thought 
to  be  caused  by,  ix.  zi6  ;  periodically 
expelled,  ix.  123  sq.  \  driven  off  by 
blows,  ix.  260  sgg.  ;  extracted  from 
wooden  posts,  x.  8  ;  fire  used  to  get  rid 
of,  xi.  17  sqq.  ;  mugwort  a  protection 
against,  xi.  59 ;  kept  off  by  thorn 
bushes,  xi.  174  sq.  ;  creeping  through 
cleft  sticks  to  escape  from,  xi.  17 4 sgg. 
See  also  Ancestral  Spirits  and  Dead 

Ghosts  of  animals,  dread  of,  iii.  223,  viii. 
216,  217,  218,  219,  220,  223,  224, 
227  sq.,  229,  231  sq.,  235,  236,  237, 
241,  245,  267  sq.,  269,  271 

,    Roman  festival   of,   in  May,  ix. 

154  sq. 

of  the  slain  haunt  their  slayers,  iii. 

165  sgg.  \  sacrifices  to,  iii.  166;  scaring 
away  the,  iii.  168,  170,  171,  172,  174 
sq.  ;  as  birds,  iii.  177  sq.  \  precautions 
against,  iii.  240 

Giant  who  had  no  heart  in  his  body, 
stories  of  the,  xi.  96  sqq. ,  119  sq.  \ 
mythical,  supposed  to  kill  and  resus- 
citate lads  at  initiation,  xi.  243 

Giant-fennel  burnt  in  Midsummer  fire,  x. 
213 

Giants,  myths  of,  based  on  discovery  of 
fossil  bones,  v.  157  sq. 

and  gods,  their  battle,  v.  157 

of  wicker-work  at  popular  festivals 

in  Europe,  xi.  33  sgg.  •  burnt  in  the 
summer  bonfires,  xi.  38 

Giaour-Kalesi,  Hittite  sculptures  at,  v. 
138  n. 

Giddiness,  transferred  to  flax,  ix.  53 

Giggenhausen,  in  Bavaria,  burning  the 
Easter  Man  at,  x.  144 

Gigha,  island  off  Argyleshire,  wind-charm 
in,  i.  323 

Gilbert,  O. ,  on  the  lapis  manalis  at  Rome, 
i.  310  «.8 

Gilbert  Islands,  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string  in  the,  i.  185  sq. ;  sacred  stones 
in  the,  v.  108  n.1 


Giles,  Professor  H.  A. ,  on  reported  sub- 
stitutes for  capital  '  punishment  in 
China,  iv.  275 

Gilgamesh,  the  epic  of,  ix.  371,  398  sq.\ 
a  Babylonian  hero,  beloved  by  the 
goddess  Ishtar,  ix.  371  sq. ,  398  sq.  , 
his  name  formerly  read  as  Izdubar,  ix. 
372  » " 

Gilgamus,  a  Babylonian  king,  ix.  372  «.* 

Gilgenburg  in  Masuren,  • '  Easter 
Smacks  "  at,  ix.  269 

Gilgit,  custom  at  felling  a  tree  in,  Ii.  44 ; 
the  sacred  chili  (a  kind  of  cedar)  at, 
ii.  49,  50 ;  in  the  Hindoo  Koosh,  custom 
at  wheat  harvest  at,  viii.  56 

Gill,  Captain  W.,  on  a  tribe  in  China 
governed  by  a  woman,  vi.  211  n.9 

Gill,  W.  W.,  on  the  observation  of  the 
Pleiades  in  the  Hervey  Islands,  vii. 
312 

Gilolo.     Sec  Halmahera 

Gilyak  hunters,  taboos  observed  in  their 
absence  by  their  children,  i.  122 

procession  with    bear,   viii.    322, 

325 

shaman,  his  exorcism,  viii.  103 

Gilyaks,  their  ceremony  at  felling  a  tree, 
ii.  38 ;  do  not  clearly  distinguish 
animals  from  men,  viii.  206 ;  their 
respect  for  dead  sables,  viii.  238 

of  the  Amoor,  a  Tunguzian  people, 

viii.  190  ;  eat  nutlets  of  stone-pine,  v. 
278  «.2;  their  exorcism  by  means  of 
effigies,  viii.  103^.;  their  bear-festivals, 
vm.  190  sqq.  ;  why  they  put  out  the 
eyes  of  the  seals  they  kill,  viii.  267 ; 
their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  101  sq. 

of  Saghalien,  their  customs  as  to 

personal  names,  ni.  370 

Ginger  in  purificatory  rites,  iii.  105,  151 ; 
cultivated,  vii.  123 

Gingiro,  an  Ethiopian  kingdom,  pre- 
tence of  reluctance  to  accept  the 
kingdom  in,  in.  18  sq.  \  wounded  kings 
of,  put  to  death,  iv.  34  ;  custom  at 
accession  of  new  king  in,  iv.  200 

Ginzel,  Professor  F.  K.,  on  the  rise  of 
the  Nile,  vi.  31  «.J 

Gion  shrine  in  Japan,  x.  138 

Gippsland,  in  Victoria,  the  Kurnai  of,  i 
324,  xi.  216  ;  the  natives  of,  concealed 
their  personal  names,  iii.  331  sq. 

Gipsies.     See  Gypsies 

Giraffes,  souls  of  dead  kings  incarnate  in, 
vi.  162 

Giraldus  Cambrensis  on  transformation 
of  witches  into  hares,  x.  315  n.1 

Girdle  of  wolfs  hide  worn  by  were- 
wolves, x.  310  n.1 

,  sacred,  of  king  of  Tahiti,  i.  388 

Girdles  of  mugwort  worn  on  St.  John's 
Day  or  Eve  as  preservative  against 


286 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


backache,  sore  eyes,  ghosts,  magic, 

and  sickness,  xi.  59 
Girkshausen,   m  Westphalia,   the  Yule 

log  at,  x.  248 
Girl  annually  sacrificed  to  cedar-tree,  ii. 

*7 

and  boy  produce  need-fire  by  fric- 
tion of  wood,  x.  281 

Girlachsdorf,  in  Silesia,  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Old  Man  at,  vii.  138 

Girls  or  women  dance  to  make  crops 
grow  tall,  i.  139  n.  ;  married  to  nets, 
ii.  147 ;  sacrificed  to  crocodiles,  ii. 
152  ;  employed  to  sow  seed,  vii.  115  ; 
sacrificed  for  the  crops,  vii.  237,  239 

•  at  puberty  obliged  to  touch  every- 
thing in  house,  lii.  225  n.  ;  their  hair 
torn  out,  iii.  284  ;  ceremonial  unclean- 
ness  of,  viii.  268,  268  n.4 ;  secluded, 
x.  22  sqq.  \  not  allowed  to  touch  the 
ground,  x.  22,  33,  35,  36,  60  ;  not 
allowed  to  see  the  sun,  x.  22,  35,  36, 
37,  41,  44,  46,  47,  68  ;  not  allowed 
to  handle  food,  x.  23,  28,  36,  40  sq.t 
42  ;  half  buried  m  ground,  x.  38  sqq. ; 
not  allowed  to  scratch  themselves  with 
their  fingers,  x.  38,  39,  41,  42,  44,  47, 
5° •  53 •  92  •  not  allowed  to  lie  down, 
x.  44  ;  said  to  be  wounded  by  a  snake, 
x.  56  ;  said  to  be  swallowed  by  a  ser- 
pent, x.  57 ;  gashed  on  back,  breast, 
and  belly,  x.  60  ;  stung  by  ants,  x.  61  ; 
beaten  severely,  x.  61,  66  sq.  ;  sup- 
posed to  be  attacked  by  a  demon,  x. 
67  sq.  ;  not  to  see  the  sky,  x.  69  ;  for- 
bidden to  break  bones  of  hares,  x. 

73»." 
under  puberty  used  in  rain-making, 

in.  154 

Girls'  race  at  Olympia,  iv.  91 
Gisors,  sickly  children  passed  through  a 

holed  stone  near,  xi.  188 
Givoy  agon,  living  fire,  in  Russia,  made 

by  the  friction  of  wood,  x.  220 
Gladiators  at  Roman  funerals,  iv.  96  ;  at 

Roman  banquets,  iv.  143 
Glamorganshire,  cure  for  warts  in,  ix.  53; 

the  Vale  of,  Beltane  fires  in,  x.  154  ; 

Midsummer   fires    in,    x.    154,   201, 

338 
Glands,  ashes  of  Yule  log  used  to  cure 

swollen,  x.  251 
Glanvil,  Joseph,  on  a  witch  in  the  form 

of  a  cat,  x.  317 
Glass,  the  Magician's  or  Druid's,  name 

for  certain  beads,  x.  16 
Glatz,    precautions    against  witches  on 

Walpurgis  Night  in,  xi.  20  n. 
Glaucus,  son  of  Minos,  restored  to  life, 
.   v.  186  «> 
Glawi,  in  the  Atlas,  New  Year  fires  at, 

x.  317 


Gleiwitz,  in  Poland,  sacrifice  for  horse* 

near,  it  336  sq. 
Glen  Farg,  Perthshire,  the  harvest  Maiden 

in,  vii.  157,  157  n.9 
Mor,  in  Islay,  stone  for  the  cure  of 

toothache  in,  ix.  62 
Moriston,  Inverness-shire,  vii.  162 

«.» 
Glencoe,   the  harvest  Maiden  and  Old 

Wife  in,  vii.  165 
Glencuaich,  the  hawk  of,  in  a  Celtic  tale, 

xi.  127  sqq. 

Glenorchy,  the  Beltane  cake  in,  x.  149* 
Glory,  the  Hand  of,  a  thief s  talisman, 

i.  149 

-,  the  Hand  of,"  mandragora,  xi. 

3i6 

Gloucester,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337 
Gloucestershire,  fires  kindled  on  the  Kve 

of    Twelfth    Day   in,    ix.    318,    321  ; 

mistletoe    growing    on    oaks    in,    xi. 

316 
Glover,  T.   R. ,  on  a  fire-custom  of  the 

Telugus,  ii.  231  n.6 
Glue  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  157 
Gnabaia,  a  spirit  who  swallows  and  dis- 
gorges lads  at  initiation,  xi.  235 
Gnats,  charm  against,  viii.  280 
Gnid-eld,  need-fire,  in  Sweden,  x.  280 
Gniewkowo,     in     Prussian     Lithuania, 

mummers  on  Twelfth  Day  near,  viii. 

327 

Goajira  peninsula  in  Colombia,  personal 
names  kept  secret  among  the  Indians 
of,  in.  325 

Goajiras  of  Colombia,  set  hooks  to  catch 
demons,  iii.  30  sq.  ;  the  dead  not 
named  among  the,  iii.  352 ;  their 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  34 
«.1 

Goat,  blood  of,  drunk  by  devil-dancers 
and  priests  as  means  of  inspiration, 
i.  382,  383  ;  prohibition  to  touch  or 
name,  iii.  13 ;  transference  of  guilt 
to,  iii.  214  sq.\  sacrificed  by  being 
hanged,  v.  292 ;  in  relation  to  Dionysus, 
vii.  17  sq. ,  viii.  i  sqq.  •  torn  to  pieces 
in  rites  of  Dionysus,  vii.  18,  viii.  16 ; 
sacrificed  for  human  victim,  vii.  249 ; 
corn-spirit  as,  vii.  281  sqq.,  viii.  327; 
last  sheaf  made  up  in  form  of  a,  vii. 
283  ;  killed  on  harvest-field,  vii.  285  ; 
stuffed,  vii.  287  ;  killed  at  sowing,  vii. 
288  ;  the  sacred  animal  of  a  Bushman 
tribe,  viii.  28  sq.  See  also  Goats 

and  Athena,  viii.  40  sq. 

,  black,  in  rain-making  ceremonies, 

i.  250,  291 

,  the  Cripple  or  Lame,  name  given 

to  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  164,  284 

Goat -formed  deities  and  spirits  of  the 
woods,  viii.  i  sqq. 


GENERAL  INDEX   ' 


287 


Goat-skin,  mask  of,  worn  by  mummers 
at  Carnival,  vii.  26 ;  worn  by  farmer 
at  harvest,  vii.  285 ;  hung  on  pole  at 
sowing  and  danced  round  at  harvest, 
vii.  288 

skins,  mummers  at  Carnival  clad  in, 

vii.  26  sqq. 

Goat's  flesh,  taboo  as  to  entering  a 
sanctuary  after  eating,  viii.  85 

—  Marsh  at  Rome,  disappearance  of 
Romulus  at  the,  ii.  181,  ix.  258 

neck,  name  given  to  last  standing 

corn,  vii.  268 

Goats  fertilized  at  the  Chili  stone,  ii.  51  ; 
sacrificed  in  ceremonies  to  fertilize 
barren  women,  ii.  316,  318  ;  bred  by 
the  people  of  the  Italian  pile  villages, 
ii.  353  n.3  ;  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  name,  iii.  415  ;  sacrificed  in- 
stead of  human  beings,  iv.  166  n.1 ; 
torn  to  pieces  by  fanatics  in  Morocco, 
vii.  21  sq. ;  in  relation  to  minor  Greek 
and  Roman  deities  (Satyrs,  Fauns, 
etc. ),  viii.  i  sqq.  ;  the  testicles  of,  eaten 
by  lecherous  persons,  vni.  142  ;  sacri- 
ficed to  wolves,  viii.  284  ;  evil  trans- 
ferred to,  ix.  31,  32  ;  as  scapegoats, 
ix.  190,  191,  192.  See  also  Goat 

Goats'  horns  used  as  a  protection  against 
witches,  ix.  161,  162 

Goatsucker  or  fern  owl,  shadow  of  the, 
iii.  82 ;  sex  totem  of  women,  xi. 
217 

Gobar-bhacach  (goabbir  bkacagh),  "the 
lame  goat,"  name  given  to  the  last 
sheaf  in  Skye,  vii.  164,  284 

Gobi,  the  desert  of,  ix.  13 

Gobir,  a  Hausa  kingdom,  infirm  kings 
killed  in,  iv.  35 

God,  savage  ideas  of,  different  from  those 
of  civilized  men,  i.  375  sq.  \  "  the  most 
great  name"  of,  iii.  390;  the  killing 
and  resurrection  of  a  god  in  the  hunt- 
ing, pastoral,  and  agricultural  stages 
of  society,  iv.  221,  ix.  i  ;  children  of, 
v.  68 ;  sons  of,  v.  78  sqq. ;  the  physical 
fatherhood  of,  v.  80  sq.  ;  gardens  of, 
v.  123,  159 ;  the  burning  of  a,  v. 
188  sq. ;  the  hanged,  v.  288  sqq. ;  killed 
in  animal  form,  vii.  22  sq.  \  the  animal 
enemy  of  a,  originally  identical  with 
the  god,  vii.  23,  viii.  16  sq.,  31; 
eating  the,  viii.  48  sqq.  ;  reasons  for 
eating  the,  viii.  138  sq. ,  167 ;  dying,  as 
scapegoat,  ix.  i,  227 ;  the  black  and 
the  white,  ix.  92 ;  the  killing  of  the, 
in  Mexico,  ix.  275  sqq.  \  resurrection 
of  the,  ix.  400 ;  the  dying  and  risen, 
in  Western  Asia,  ix.  421  sq.  See  also 
Gods 

,  Aryan,  of  the  thunder  and  the  oak, 

ii.  356  sqq.t  x.  265 


God,  Bride  of,  i.  276 

,  the  Dying  and  Reviving,  vii.  r, 

on  Earth,  title  of  supreme  chief  ol 

the  Bushongo,  xi.  264 

of  earthquakes,  v.  194  sqq. 

11  God  -  boxes,"  inspired  priests  called, 
i.  378 

man  a  source  of  danger,  iii.  132  ; 

bound  by  many  rules,  iii.  419  sq. 

God's  Mouth  (Kirwaido),  supreme  lord 
of  the  old  Prussians,  iv.  41  sq. 

Godavari  District,  m  Southern  India,  the 
Kois  of,  v.  95 

Goddess,  identified  \uth  priestess,  v.  219 ; 
superiority  of  the,  in  the  myths  of 
Adonis,  Attis,  Osiris,  vi.  201  sq. 

Goddesses  place  infant  sons  of  kings  on 
fire  to  render  them  immortal,  v.  180; 
of  fertility  served  by  eunuch  priests,  v. 
269  sq. ;  their  superiority  over  gods  in 
societies  organized  on  mother-kin,  vi. 
202  sqq. ;  the  development  of,  favoured 
by  mother-kin,  vi.  259 ;  personated 
by  women,  ix.  238 

,  Cilician,  v.  161  sqq. 

Godiva,  Lady,  legend  of,  i.  284  n. 

Godolphm,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer  fires 
on,  x.  199 

Gods  viewed  as  magicians,  i.  240  sqg.t 
375  ;  ill-treated  in  times  of  drought  or 
excessive  rain,  i.  296  sqq.  ;  appeal  to 
the  pity  of  the,  as  a  rain-charm,  i. 
302  sq. ;  sacrifice  themselves  by  fire,  i. 
315  n.1 ;  conception  of,  slowly  evolved, 
i.  373  sq. ;  in  Brahman  theology  held  to 
have  been  at  first  mortal  and  to  have 
dwelt  on  earth,  i.  373  n.1 ;  gods  and 
men,  no  sharp  line  of  distinction  be- 
tween, in  Fiji,  i.  389  ;  the  marriage  of 
the,  ii.  129  sqq.  \  married  to  women, 
ii.  129  sqq.,  143  sq.t  146  j?.,  149  sqg., 
vi.  207 ;  created  by  men  in  their  own 
likeness,  iii.  387,  iv.  2  sq.,  194;  their 
names  tabooed,  in.  387  iqq. ;  Xeno- 
phancs  on  the,  in.  387  ;  morality  of 
the,  iv.  i  sqq. ',  succeeded  by  their  sons, 
iv.  5  ;  exiled  for  perjury,  iv.  70  n.1; 
progressive  amelioration  in  the  char- 
acter of  the,  iv.  136 ;  death  and 
resurrection  of,  v.  6,  vii.  i,  12  sqq.\ 
personated  by  priests,  v.  45,  46  sqq., 
ix.  287  ;  married  to  sisters,  v.  316 ; 
made  by  men  and  worshipped  by 
women,  vi.  211 ;  named  the  eaters  of 
certain  animals,  vii.  23  ;  distinguished 
from  spirits,  vii.  169  ;  in  the  likeness  of 
foreigners,  vii.  236  ;  shut  up  in  wood, 
ix.  6 1  ;  represented  in  masquerades, 
ix.  377-  See  also  God  an<*  Myths 

and  giants,  the  battle  of,  v.  157 

-. —  and  goddesses,  dramatic  weddings 


2*8 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of,  ii.  121 ;  represented  by  living  men 

and  women,  ix.  385  sg. 
Gods  and  men  not  sharply  distinguished 

by  primitive  peoples,  i.  373,  374  sq.  \ 

esteemed  akin  by  the  ancients,  ii.  177 
,  incarnate  human,  i.  373  sqq. ,  ii.  377 

sq.  \  bound  by  many  rules,  iii.  419  sq. 

•  of  the  Maoris,  ix.  81 

,  Mexican,  burn  themselves  to  create 
the  sun,  ix.  410 

,  Mother  of  the,  in  Mexico,  ix.  289 ; 

woman  annually  sacrificed  in  the  char- 
acter of  the,  ix.  289  sq. 

of  the  Pelew  Islanders,  ix.  81  sq. 

Goepfritz,  in  Lower  Austria,  dramatic 
contest  between  Summer  and  Winter 
at,  iv.  257 

Goik,  name  of  puppet  carried  out  at 
Mid-Lent,  iv.  237 

Goitre  transferred  to  a  peach-tree,  ix.  54 

Gold  as  a  cure  for  jaundice,  i.  80  sq  ; 
excluded  from  some  temples,  iii.  226 
«.8;  the  flower  of  chicory  to  be  cut 
with,  xi.  71 ;  root  of  marsh  mallow  to 
be  dug  with,  xi.  80  ».*;  buried,  re- 
vealed by  mistletoe  and  fern-seed,  xi. 
287  sqq.,  291 

and  silver  as  totems,  iii.  227  n. 

Gold  Coast  of  West  Africa,  the  Tshi- 
spcaking  peoples  of  the,  i.  132,  ii.  274 
sq.,  iv.  128,  v.  69 ;  negroes  of  the,  their 
sacrifices  to  trees,  ii.  47  ;  iron  laid 
aside  in  consulting  fetishes  on  the,  iii. 
228  sq.  ;  the  Awuna  tribes  of  the,  iii. 
257  ;  expulsion  of  demons  on  the,  ix. 
120,  131,  132  sq. 

•  coin,  magic  plant  to  be  dug  up  with 
a,  xi.  57 

—  mines,  spirits  of  the,  treated  with 
deference,  iii.  409  sg. 

Golden  Age,  the,  ix.  306,  353,  386 ;  the 
reign  of  Saturn,  ix.  306,  344 

•  apples,  prize  in  race,  ii   301  ;  of 
the  Hesperides,  iv.  80 

•  axe,  sacred  tamarisk  touched  with, 
xi.  80  *.' 

— —  bells  worn  by  human  representatives 
of  gods  in  Mexico,  ix.  278,  280,  284 

—  Bough,   xi.   279  sqq. ;  plucked   by 
Aeneas,  i.  n,  ii.  379  ;  the  breaking  of 
it  not  a  piece  of  bravado,  L  123  sq.\ 
grew  on  an  evergreen  oak,  ii.  379  ;  and 
the  priest  of  Aricia,  x.  z  ;  a  branch  of 
mistletoe,  xi.  284  sqq.  ,315  sqq.  \  Virgil's 
account  of  the,  xi.  284  sq.,  286,  293 
*?••  3*5  W>  origin  of  the  name,  xi. 


" Disease,"  name  for  jaundice,  i. 

80 

—  fish,  girl's  external  soul  in  a,  xi. 
147  sq. ,  220  * 

—  fleece,  ram  with,  iv.  163 


Golden  Flower,  the  Feast  of  the,  v.  185 
Garden  of  the  Peruvian  Vestals,  ii. 

244 
keys  to  unlock  the  frozen  earth  in 

spring,  ii.  333 
knife,  horse  slain  in  sacrifice  with 

a,  xi.  80  n.» 

lamb  of  Mycenae,  i.  365 

ornaments  not  to  be  worn  in  certain 

rites,  iii.  227  «. 
ring  worn  as  a  charm,  i.  137  ;  half 

a  hero's  strength  in  a,  xi.  143 

Sea,  the,  v.  150 

sickle,  mistletoe  cut  by  Druids  with 

a,  xi.  77,  88  ;  sacred  olive  at  Olympia 

cut  with  a,  xi.  80  «.* 
or  silver  nails  driven  into  a  sacred 

tree,  ii.  36 

" summer,"  the,  i.  32 

sword  and  golden  arrow,  external 

soul  of  a  hero  in  a,  xi.  145 

swords,  youths  dancing  with,  iv  75 

Goldfinch,  consumption  transferred  to  a, 

ix.  52 
Goldfish  worshipped  by  Tndians  of  Peru, 

viu.  250 
Goldi,  the,  of  the  Lower  Amoor,  their 

exorcism   by   means   of  effigies,   vni. 

103  sq. ;  bear-festivals  of  the,  vni.  197 
Goldi  shaman,  his  exorcism,  viu.  103 
Goldie,  Rev.  Hugh,  on  the  fetish  king  of 

Calabar,  iii.   22  sq.  \   on  the  periodic 

expulsion  of   ghosts    at   Calabar,   ix. 

204  n.1;  on  the  ukpong  or  external  soul 

in  Calabar,  xi.  206 
Goldmann,  Dr.  Emil,  on  the  installation 

of  a  prince  of  Cannthia,  iv.  155  w.1 
Goldsmith,  transmigration  of  thief  into, 

viii.  299 
Goldziher,  I. ,  on  a  festival  of  the  Bedouins 

of  Sinai,  iv.  97  n.1 

Golgi  in  Cyprus,  conical  stones  at,  v.  35 
Goliath,  a  straw-man  stabbed  at  Whit- 
suntide, ii.  90 ;   effigy  of,  carried  in 

procession,  xi.  36 

and  David,  v.  19  n.9 

Gollas,    the,    of   Southern    India,    their 

treatment  of  a  woman   in  childbed, 

iii.  149 
Golos,  on  the  Bahr-el-Gha/al,  their  way 

of  detaining  the  sun,  i.  318 
Goluan,  Midsummer,  x.  199 
Gomes,  E.  H.,  on  sacrifices  in  time  of 

epidemics,  iv.  176  n.l\  on  the  head- 
feast  of  the  Sea  Dyaks,  ix.  384  n. l 
Gommern,   near  Magdeburg,   reaper  of 

last  corn  wrapt  in  corn-stalks  at,  vii. 

221 

Gonds  of  India,  their  belief  in  reincarna- 
tion, i.  104  sq. ;  their  custom  at  clearing 
away  a  jungle,  ii.  39 ;  mock  human  sac- 
rifices among  the,  iv.  217  ;  ceremony  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


289 


bringing  back  souls  of  the  dead  among 
the,  v.  95  sq. ;  their  human  sacrifices 
at  sowing  and  reaping,  vii.  244 ;  human 
scapegoats  among  the,  ix.  217  sg. 

Gongs  beaten  in  a  storm,  i.  328  sq.  ;  at 
Dodona,  ii.  358 ;  beaten  to  expel 
demons,  ix.  113,  117,  118,  147 

Gontiyalamma,  mud  figure  of,  in  a  rain- 
making  ceremony,  i.  294 

Good  Friday,  barren  fruit-trees  threatened 
on,  ii.  22  ;  Highland  superstitions  as 
to,  iii.  229 ;  effigies  and  sepulchres  of 
Christ  on,  iv.  284,  v.  254^^. ;  of  ancient 
Greece,  vii.  33 ;  expulsion  of  witches  in 
Silesia  on,  ix.  157  ;  absolution  of  man 
called  Adam  at  Halberstadt  on  the 
day  before,  ix.  214 ;  cattle  beaten 
on,  ix.  266 ;  custom  of  beating  each 
other  with  rods  on,  ix.  268  ;  Judas 
driven  out  of  church  on,  x.  146 ; 
the  divinmg-rod  cut  on,  xi.  68  n.4 ; 
sick  children  passed  through  cleft  trees 
on,  xi.  172 

—  Goddess (Bona  Dea),  at  Rome,  wine 
called  milk  in  her  ritual,  iii.  249  n.2  ; 
her  relationship  to  Faunus,  vi.  234 

Spirit,  the,  vii.  206 

Goodrich- Freer,  A. ,  on  Beltane  bannocks 
and  fires  in  the  Hebrides,  x.  154  n.8 

Googe,  Barnabe,  his  translation  of  a 
Latin  poem  by  Thomas  Kirchmeyer, 
x.  124 

Goomsur,  Earth  Goddess  represented  in 
peacock  form  in,  vii.  248  n.1 

Goorkhas,  the,  of  Nepaul,  their  festival 
of  Dassera,  iii.  316 

Goose,  eaten  by  Kgyptian  kings,  iii.  13, 
291.  See  also  Geese 

" ,  to  lose  the,"  expression  for 

overthrowing  a  load  at  harvest,  vii. 
277  *.8 

Gooseberry-bushes,  a  protection  against 
witches,  ii.  55 ;  wild,  custom  as  to, 
xi.  48 

Goowoong  Awoo,  volcano,  children  sacri- 
ficed to,  v.  219 

Gordian  knot,  iii.  316  sq. 

Gordias  and  Midas,  names  of  Phrygian 
kings,  v.  286 

Gordioi  chose  the  fattest  man  king,  ii. 
297 

Gordium,  capital  of  the  kings  of  Phrygia, 
iii.  316 

Gordon,  E.  M.,  on  iron  as  an  amulet 
in  Bilaspore,  iii.  234  sq.  ;  on  infant 
burial  in  Bilaspore,  v.  94  sq.  ;  on  the 
festival  of  the  dead  in  Bilaspore,  vi. 
60  ;  on  cairns  to  which  passers-by  add 
stones  in  Bilaspore,  ix.  27  ».4 

Gore,  Captain,  on  the  behaviour  of  the 
Meriahs  among  the  Khonds,  iv.  139 
n.1 


Gorgon,  Perseus  and  the,  iii.  312 
Gorillas,    souls  of  dead   in,    viii.   289; 

lives  of  persons  bound  up  with  those 

of,  xi.  202 

Gorong  archipelago,  custom  as  to  chil- 
dren's cast  teeth  in  the,  i.  179  ;  rule 

as  to  gathering  coco-nuts  in  the,  iii.  201 
Gorse  burned  on  May  Day  to  burn  or 

drive  away  witches,  ii.  54 
Gorz,  belief  as  to  witches  at  Midsummer 

about,  xi.  75 
Gospel  to  the  Hebrews,  the  apocryphal, 

iv.  5  «.8 
Goudie,  Mr.  Gilbert,  on  Up-helly-a'  at 

Lenvick,  ix.  169  ».a 
Gour-dcxiou,  "Supplementary  Days,"  in 

Brittany,  ix.  324 
Gouri,  an  Indian  goddess  of  fertility,  v. 

241  sg. 
Gournia  in  Crete,  prehistoric  shrine  at, 

v.  88  n.1 
Gout,  popular  remedy  for,  in  Java,  iii. 

106  ;  transferred  to  trees,  ix.  56  sq. 
Government   of  old   men   in  aboriginal 

Australia,  i.  334  sq. 
Govindji,  an  incarnation  of  Krishna,  i. 

284 
Gowland,  W. ,  on  cairns  in  Corea,  ix. 

ii*.8 

Gowmditch-mara  tribe  of  Victoria,  differ- 
ence  of  language  between  husbands 

and  wives  in  the,  iii.  348  n.1 
Graal,  History  of  the  Holy,  iv.  120,  134 
Graetz,  H. ,  on  death  of  a  Christian  child 

in  the  character  of  Haman,  ix.  395  n.1 
Grafting,   superstitious  ceremony  at,  ii. 

100 
Grain  Coast  of  West  Africa,  the  Bodio 

or  fetish  king  of  the,  i.  353,  iii.  23 ; 

initiation  of  girls  on  the,  xi.  259 
Grains  of  wheat,  divination  by,  ix.  316 

n.1 
Grammont,   in  Belgium,  festival  of  the 

"Crown  of  Roses"  at,  x.   195;   the 

Yule  log  at,  x.  249 
Gran  Chaco,  the  Lengua  Indians  of  the, 

i-  313.  33°.  359.  i»-  37.  38»  357.  iv- 

iii  63,  vin.   245,  ix.   122,  262  ;   the 

Indians  of  the,  their  belief  in  dreams, 

iii.  37  ;  the  Guaycurus  of  the,  iil  357, 

vii.  309  ;  the  Matacos  Indians  of  the, 

iii.  373  n. 
Granada  (South  America),  youthful  rulers 

-secluded  in,  x.  19 
Granary,  ceremony  at  fetching  rice  from 

a,  vii.  185 
Grand  Halleux,  bonhres  on  first  Sunday 

in  Lent  at,  x.  107 
Grandfather's  corpse,  custom  of  leaping 

over,  iii.  424 
Grandfathers,    grandsons    named    after 

their  deceased,  Hi.  370 


290 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Grandidier,  A. ,  on  changes  in  the  Mala- 
gasy language  caused  by  taboo  on 
names  of  the  dead,  lii.  380  sq. 

Grandmother,  title  of  an  African  priest, 
vi.  255  ;  name  given  to  last  sheaf,  vii. 
136 ;  or  Mother  of  Ghosts  at  Rome, 
viii.  94,  96,  107 

Grandmother  Earth  thought  to  cause 
earthquakes,  v.  198 

Grandmothers,  grand-daughters  named 
after  their  deceased,  iii.  370 

Grandparents,    dead,    worshipped,    vi. 

175 
Granger,  Professor  F. ,  on  double-headed 

bust  at  Nemi,  i.  42  n.1 
Grannas-mias,  torches,  on  the  first  Sunday 

in  Lent,  x.  in 

Granno,  invocation  of,  x.  in  sq. 
Granno-mio,  a  torch,  x.  in 
Grannus,  a  Celtic  deity,  identified  with 

Apollo,  x.  in  sq. 
Grant,   the   great   laird  of,  not   exempt 

from  witchcraft,  x.  342  «.4 
Grape-cluster,  Mother  of  the,  iv.  8 
Grapes  as  divine  emblem,  v.   165  ;  the 

last,  not  to  be  stript,  vii.  234  sq. 
Grasauslauten,    ringing    bells    to    make 

grass  grow,  ii.  344 
Grass,  magical  ceremonies  to  make  grass 

grow,  i.   87  sq.%  x.  136;    bell-ringing 

as  a  charm  to  make  grass  grow,  ii. 

343  Jy-«  i*«  247  I  knotted  as  a  charm, 

iii.  305,  306,  310 ;    thrown   on  heaps 

as  ceremony,  ix.   9,  xo,  18,   20,  28  ; 

dances  to  cause  the  grass  to  grow,  ix. 

238 

Grass  King,  the,  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  85  sq. 
— —  -ringers  in  the  Tyrol  and  Switzer- 
land, ix.  247 
.          seed,    magical   ceremony  for    the 

multiplication  of,  i.  87  sg. ;  continence 

at  magical  ceremony  for  growth  of, 

ii.  105 
Grasshoppers  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

173  sq.\    charm   against,    viii.    281; 

sacrifice  of,  ix.  35 
Gratz,  puppet  burned  on  St.  John's  Eve 

at,  x.  173 
GraubUnden     (the     Grisons),     Canton 

of    Switzerland,    capers    of    masked 

men  to  make  com  grow  in,  ix.  239  ; 

"Sawing  the  Old   Woman"  in,  iv. 

242  sq. 
Graudenz  district  of  West  Prussia,  the 

harvest  Bull  in  the,  vii.  288 
Grave,  soul  fetched  from,  iii.  54  ;  annual 

festival  at,  iv.  97 ;   human  sacrifices 

at  the,  iv.   143,   143  ».4;   dance  at 

initiation  in,  xi.  237 
—  of  ancestor,  milk  poured  on,  ii. 

223 
» —  of  Apollo,  i.  ^4  sq.,  iv.  4 


Grave  of  Dionysus,  iv.  3,  vii.  14 

of  Osiris,  vi.  10  sq.  ;  human  victims 

sacrificed  at  the,  vi.  97 

of  Zeus,  iv.  3 

Grave-diggers,  taboos  observed  by,  iii. 
141,  142;  obliged  to  stand  on  one 
foot,  iv.  156  «.2 

shrines  of  Shilluk  kings,  vi.  161  sq. ; 

of  Barotse  kings,  vi.  194  sq. 

Graveclothes,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  in 
China,  i.  168  sq. ;  no  knots  in,  ni. 
310  ;  no  buttons  in,  iii.  313 

Graves,  human  blood  offered  at,  i.  90 
sq.,  i.  101,  iv.  92;  rain-charms  at,  i. 
268,  286,  291,  iii.  154^. ;  trees  planted 
on,  n.  31  ;  dances  on,  ii.  183  ».2;  food 
offered  on,  iii.  53  ;  puppets  substituted 
for  human  victims  sacrificed  at,  iv.  218 ; 
milk  offered  at,  v.  87  ;  childless  women 
resort  to,  in  order  to  ensure  offspring, 
v.  96  ;  illuminated  on  All  Souls'  Day, 
vi.  72  sq.i  74 ;  the  only  places  of 
sacrifice  in  the  country  of  the  Wahehe, 
vi.  190 ;  false,  to  deceive  demons, 
viii.  99  sq.  ;  offerings  of  first-fruits 
presented  at,  viii.  in,  113, 115  ;  heaps 
of  sticks  or  stones  on,  ix.  15  sqq. 

of  Heitsi-Eibib,  iv.  3,  x.  16 

of  Hermes,  Aphrodite,  and  Ares, 

iv.  4 

of  Hyperborean  maidens  at  Delos, 

i.  28,  33  sqq. 

of   kings,    chiefs,    and    magicians 

kept  secret,  vi.  103  sqq.\  human  sacri- 
fices at,  vi.  1 68 

of  twins,  water  poured  on,  to  pro- 
cure rain,  iii.  154  sq. 

Gray,  Archdeacon  J.  H.f  on  reported 
human  sacrifices  in  an  aboriginal  tribe 
of  China,  iv.  145 

Grbalj,  in  Dalmatia,  belief  as  to  the 
souls  of  trees  at,  ii.  14 

Greasing  the  weapon  instead  of  the 
wound,  i.  202  sqq. 

Great  Ardra  in  Guinea,  the  king  of,  not 
allowed  to  behold  the  sea,  iii.  9 

Bassam,  in  Guinea,  annual  sacri- 
fice of  oxen  for  the  crops  at,  viii.  9  sq. ; 
exorcism  of  evil  spirit  at,  ix.  120 

Bear  observed  by  the  Kamtchat- 

kans,  vii.  315 

1 ' burnings  "  for  kings  of  Judah,  v. 

177  sq. 

Eleusinian  Games,  vii.  71,  79 

Feast,   the,  in  Morocco,  ix.   180, 

182,  265 

Goddesses,   the  grove  of  the,  at 

Andania,  ii.  122 

Man,  who  created  the  world  and 

comes  down  in  the  form  of  lightning, 
xi.  298 
[  Marriage,   annual   festival   of  tb<* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


291 


dead  among  the  Oraons  of  Bengal,  vi. 

59 
Great  men,  history  not  to  be  explained 

without  the  influence  of,  v.   311  n.2 ; 

great  religious  systems  founded  by,  vi. 

159  Jf- ;  their  influence  on  the  popular 

imagination,  vi.  199 
.         Mother,  popularity  of  her  worship 

in   the   Roman   empire,  v.   298  sq.  ; 

name  given  to  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  135  sq. 
Mysteries  of  Eleusis,  their  date,  vii. 

Si 

Pan,  death  of  the,  iv.  6  sq. 

'• Purification, "  Japanese  ceremony, 

ix.  213  n.1 

religious  systems  founded  by  in- 
dividual great  men,  vi.  i59Jy. ;  religious 
ideals  a  product  of  the  male  imagina- 
tion, vi.  211 

— —  Spirit,  iv.  3  ;  sacrifice  of  fingers  to 
the,  lii.  161  ;  his  gift  of  corn  to  men, 
vii.  177 

Sun,  title  of  Natchez  chief,  ii.  262, 

263,  vili.  77  sqq. 

Vigil,  an  Aztec  festival,  vii.  176 

year,  the,  a  Greek  cycle  of  eight  or 

nine  ordinary  years,  iv.  70 

Grebo  people  of  Sierra  Ixjone,  their 
pontiff,  his  magical  functions  and 
taboos,  iii.  14  sq. 

Greece,  time  of  the  corn-reaping  in,  i. 
32,  v.  232  n.  \  pnestly  kings  in,  i. 
44  sqq.  ;  homoeopathic  cures  for  jaun- 
dice in,  i.  80 ;  rain-making  in,  i.  273  ; 
forests  of,  ii.  8  ;  artificial  fertilisation  of 
fig-trees  in,  ii.  314  sq.  ;  o%ks  in,  ii. 
355  ;  acorns  eaten  in,  n.  355,  356  ; 
conception  of  the  soul  in,  in.  29  n.1 ; 
customs  as  to  foundations  of  new 
buildings  in,  iii.  89 ;  customs  as  to  man- 
slayers  in,  iii.  1 88  ;  mode  of  reckoning 
intervals  of  time  in,  iv.  59  n.1  ;  sacred 
marriage  of  Zeus  and  Hera  in,  iv.  91 
swinging  as  a  festal  rite  in,  iv.  283  sq. 
use  of  music  in  religion  in,  v.  54  sq. 
belief  in  serpents  as  reincarnations  of 
the  dead  in,  v.  86  sq.  ;  notion  as  to 
birth  from  trees  and  rocks  in,  v.  107 
n.1 ;  purification  for  homicide  in,  v. 
299  n.2;  notion  of  the  noxious  in- 
fluence of  moonshine  on  children  in, 
vi.  148  ;  marriage  customs  in,  vi.  245 
sq. ;  summer  rainless  in,  vii.  69  ;  time 
of  barley  harvest  in,  vii.  77 ;  use 
of  swallows  as  scapegoats  in,  ix.  35  ; 
use  of  laurel  in  purification  in,  ix. 
262 ;  stories  of  girls  who  were  forbidden 
to  see  the  sun  in,  x.  72  sqq.  ;  belief  as 
to  meustruous  women  in,  x.  98  n.1 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  2x1  sq. ;  stories 
of  the  external  soul  in,  xi.  103  sqq.  ; 
mistletoe  in,  xi.  316,  317 


Greece,  ancient,  ceremony  performed  by 
persons  supposed  to  have  been  dead 
in,  i.  75  ;  ceremony  to  prevent  dropsy 
in,  i.  78  ;  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints in,  i.  211  ;  curses  at  cutting 
hellebore  in,  i.  281 ;  human  gods  in, 
i.  390  sg.  ;  tree -worship  in,  ii.  10  ; 
rule  as  to  blowing  on  a  fire  in,  ii.  240  ; 
female  descent  of  kingship  in,  ii.  278 
sq.  ;  maxim  not  to  look  at  one's  re* 
flection  in  water  in,  iii.  94  ;  names 
of  the  priests  of  the  Eleusmian  mys- 
teries not  to  be  mentioned  in,  iii.  382; 
the  eight  years'  cycle  in,  iv.  68  sqq.  ; 
custom  of  banishing  homicides  in,  iv. 
69  sq.  \  human  sacrifices  in,  iv.  161 
sqq.  ;  time  of  the  vintage  in,  vii.  47 
«,2  ;  mode  of  ridding  the  fields  of  mice 
in,  viii.  276  sq.  \  theory  of  the  trans- 
migration of  souls  in,  viii.  300  ;  custom 
of  stone-throwing  in,  ix.  24  sq.  ;  belief 
in  demons  in,  ix.  104 ;  human  scape- 
goats in,  ix.  252  sqq.  \  Saturnalia  in, 
ix.  350  sqq. 

Homeric,   sancity   of    kings    and 

chiefs  in,  i.  "366 

Greek  armies  before  battle,  custom  ob- 
served by,  iii.  in 

art,    the  human  soul  represented 

sometimes  as  a  mannikin  and  some- 
times as  a  butterfly  in,  iii.  29  n.1 

belief  as  to  impotence,  i.  150 ;  as 

to  gods  in  the  likeness  of  strangers, 
vii.  236 

bride  and  bridegroom  bathed  be- 
fore marriage,  ii.  162 

calendar,  the  early,  iv.  68  ;  in  the 

Louvre,  vii.  46  ».2 ;  based  on  the 
moon,  of  little  use  to  the  husbandman, 
vii.  53  ;  regulated  by  the  moon,  vii.  80 

charm  to  silence  watchdogs,  i.  149 

charms  to  ensure  wakefulness,  clear 

sight,  and  black  hair,  i.  154 

Church,  ceremonies  on  Good  Friday 

in  the,  v.  254  ;  ritual  of  the  new  fire 
at  Easter  in  the,  x.  128  sq. 

conception  of  Earth  as  the  great 

Mother,  ii.  128  «.4 

custom  of  offering  hair  to  rivers, 

i.  31  ;  of  ploughing  the  land  thrice  a 
year,  vii.  53  w.4,  72  sq. 

divinities  who  died  and  rose  again, 

vii.  2 

farmers,  their  seasons  for  ploughing 

and  sowing,  vii.  45,  50  ;  their  seasons 
for  sowing  and  reaping  determined  by 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  318 

Feast   of  All  Souls  in   May,  vi 

78*.* 

games,  the  great,  iv.   92  sq. ,   103 

sqq. ;  held  every  four  years,  vii.  79  sq. 
gods,  discrimination  of  their  char- 


392 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


acters,  v.  119 ;  who  took  titles  from 
vermin,  viii.  282 

Greek  husbandmen,  their  maxim  as  to 
planting  and  gathering  olives,  ii.  107 

—  infants,   octopuses  and  cuttle-fish 
presented  to,  i.  156 

kings,  called  Zeus,  ii.   177,   361  ; 

ancient,  their  reign  of  eight  years,  iv. 
S*sg.,  70  sqq. 

—  lands,  artificial  fertilization  of  fig- 
trees  in,  ix.  272 

maxim  not  to  wear  rings,  iii.  314 

mode  of  relighting  a  sacred  fire  by 

means  of  burning-glass,  ii.  244  n.1 

months  lunar,  vii.  52,  53,  80 

mysteries,  bull -roarers  swung  at, 

vii.  no 

mythology,  Adonis  in,  v.  10  sqq. 

peasants  used  to  carry  fire  in  stalks 

of  fennel,  ii.  260 
ploughman,  his  prayer  to  Zeus  and 

Demeter,  vii.  45,  50 
— —  practice  of  sacrificing  to  the  dead 

on  their  birthdays,  i.  105 
purificatory  rites,  pigs  sacrificed  in, 

vii.  74 

—  religion,  rule  of  ancient,  to  exclude 
from   temples  all  who  had  touched  a 
corpse  or  a  lying-in  woman,  iii.  155 

—  ritual  of  purification,  one  shoe  on 
and  one  shoe  off  in,  iii.  312  ;  of  ex- 
piatory sacrifices,  viii.  27 

— —  sacrifices,  victims  required  to  shake 
their  heads  in,  i.  384,  384  n.7 

—  sanctuaries,  iron  not  to  be  brought 
into,  iii.  226 

sower  of  cummin,  his  use  of  curses, 

i.  281 
story  of  Iphiclus  and  Melampus,  i. 

158  ;  stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi. 

103  sqq. 

—  superstitions  as  to  certain  woollen 
garments  and  certain  stones,  i.  157 

—  use  of  winnowing-fans  as  cradles, 
vii.  6 

women,  their  mourning  for  Perse- 
phone, ix.  349 

writers  on  the  worship  of  Adonis, 

v.  223  sg. 

Greeks  sacrifice  pregnant  victims  to 
ensure  fertility,  i.  141  ;  their  belief  in 
the  homoeopathic  magic  of  precious 
stones,  i.  164  sq. ;  rain-making  cere- 
monies among,  i.  272  sq. ;  used  branches 
of  buckthorn  to  protect  houses  against 
sorcerers  and  spirits,  ii.  191  ;  their 
dread  of  noon,  iii.  88 ;  their  use  of 
magical  wax  figures,  ix.  47 

— —-,  the  ancient,  their  ceremonies  for 
procuring  rain,  i.  309  sg. ;  their  belief 
that  the  sun  rode  in  a  chariot,  i.  315  ; 
sacrificed  to  the  winds,  i.  330  n. ;  their 


notion  as  to  the  wasting  effect  of  incest, 
ii.  115;  ran  round  the  hearth  with 
new-born  babes,  ii.  232 ;  fire-sticks, 
employed  by  the,  ii.  251  ;  prayed  to 
Zeus  for  rain,  ii.  359  ;  dedicated  locks 
of  hair  to  rivers,  iii.  261,  261  n.6 ; 
vicarious  sacrifices  among,  iv.  166 
n.1 ;  their  modes  of  disposing  of  things 
used  in  purificatory  rites,  vii.  9  ;  com- 
pared the  begetting  of  children  to  the 
sowing  of  seed,  vii.  n  ;  their  faith  in 
Demeter  as  the  corn-goddess,  vii.  64  ; 
their  cycle  of  eight  years,  vii.  80  sqq.  ; 
their  personification  of  the  corn  in 
double  form  as  mother  and  daughter, 
vii.  209  sqq.  ;  their  "  swallow  song  " 
and  "crow  song,"  viii.  322  ». ;  their 
cure  for  love,  ix.  3  ;  smeared  pitch 
on  their  houses  to  keep  off  demons, 
ix.  153  n.1 ;  their  use  of  laurel  in 
purification,  ix.  262  ;  deemed  sacred 
the  places  which  were  struck  by  light- 
ning, xi.  299 

Greeks  of  Asia  Minor,  their  use  of  human 
scapegoats,  ix.  255 

,  the  Homeric,  their  belief  as  to  the 

effect  of  a  good  king's  reign,  i.  366,  ii. 
324  sq.  \  cut  out  tongues  of  sacrificial 
victims,  viii.  270 

and   Romans,  rain-charms  among 

the  ancient,  i.  309  sq. 

Green  boughs  a  charm  against  witches, 
ii.  52-55.  127.  342  sq.  \  custom  of 
beating. young  people  with,  at  Christ- 
mas, ix.  270 

Corn  Dance  of  the  Semi nole  Indians, 

viii.  76 

Demeter,  vii.  42,  63,  89  n.9  ;  sacri- 
fices in  spring  to,  vii.  263 

Festival  at  Kleusis,  vii.  63 

George   on   St.    George's    Day,    a 

leaf-clad  mummer  in  Carmthia,  Tran- 
sylvania, Roumania,  and  Russia,  ii. 
75.  76,  79.  3-13 

Thursday,    the  day   before  Good 

Friday,  ii.  333 

Wolf,     Brotherhood    of    the,    at 

Jumi6ges  in  Normandy,   x.    185  sg., 
xi.  15  n.t  25,  88 

Greenidge,  A.  H.  J.,  on  the  nomination 

of  Roman  kings,  ii.  296  n.8 
Greenland,  woman  in  childbed  thought 

to  control  the  wind  in,  i.  324 
Greenlanders,  their  t>elief  in  the  mortality 

of  the  gods,  iv.  3  ;  careful  not  to  offend 

the  souls  of  dead  seals,  viii.  246  sg.  ; 

their  notion  that  women  can  conceive 

by  the  moon,  x.  75  sg. 
Greenwich-hill,  custom  of  rolling  down, 

at  Easter  and  Whitsuntide,  ii.  103 
Gregor,  Rev.  Walter,  of  Pitsligo,  on  the 

cutting  of  the  clyack  sheaf  in  Aber- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


293 


deenshire,  vii.  158  sqq.  \  on  virtue  of 
children  born  feet  foremost,  x.  295  ».8; 
on  the  "quarter-ill,"  x.  296  a.1;  on 
the  bewitching  of  cattle,  x.  303 ;  on 
the  oak  and  mistletoe  of  the  Hays,  xi. 
284  «.* 

Gregory  IV.  and  the  Feast  of  All  Saints, 
vi.  83 

Gregory  of  Tours,  on  image  of  goddess 
carted  about  atAutun,  ii.  144;  on  a 
talisman  against  dormice  and  serpents, 
viii.  281 

Greig,  James  S. ,  on  a  holed  stone  in  the 
Aberdeenshire  river  Dee,  xi.  187  n* 

Grenfell,  B.  P.,  and  A.  S.  Hunt  on  corn- 
stuffed  effigies  of  Osiris,  vi.  90  sq. 

Grenoble,  King  and  Queen  of  May  at, 
n.  90  ;  the  harvest  goat  at,  vii.  285 

Greta,  river  in  Yorkshire,  need-fire  on 
the,  x.  287 

Grtvta  spec. ,  a  sacred  tree  of  the  Herero, 
ii.  214,  219 

Grey,  Sir  George,  on  the  prohibition  to 
name  the  dead  among  the  natives  of 
Western  Australia,  iii.  364  sq. ;  on  the 
digging  for  yams  by  women  in  Western 
Australia,  vn.  126  sq.  ;  on  the  kobong 
or  totem  in  Western  Australia,  xi. 
219  sq. 

Grey  hair  a  signal  of  death,  iv.  36  sq. 
•  hairs  of  kings,  iv.  100,  102,  103 

Grihya  -  Stitras  on  the  pole  -  stai  at 
marriage,  i.  166  «.2  ;  on  the  burial  of 
a  child's  hair,  iii.  277 

Grimm,  J.,  on  the  oldest  sanctuaries  of 
the  Germans,  ii.  8  sq.  \  on  the  bride- 
race,  ii.  303  «.8;  on  a  passage  of 
Maximus  Tyrius,  ii  362  «.6  ;  on  the 
oak  as  the  principal  sacred  tree  of  the 
ancient  Germans,  n.  363  sq.  ;  on  old 
spell  to  cure  a  lame  horse,  iii.  305  n.l\ 
on  the  installation  of  a  prince  of  Car- 
inthia,  iv.  155  n.1 ;  on  the  "carrying 
out  of  Death,"  iv.  221  sq.  ;  on  the 
custom  of  "  Sawing  the  Old  Woman," 
iv.  240,  244  ;  on  hide-measured  lands, 
vi.  250;  on  need -fire,  x.  270  «., 
272  sq.  ;  on  the  relation  of  the  Mid- 
summer fires  to  Haider,  xi.  87  «.fl ;  on 
the  sanctity  of  the  oak,  xi.  89  ;  on  the 
oak  and  lightning,  xi.  300 

Grinnell,  G.  B.,  on  human  sacrifices 
among  the  Pawnees,  vii.  239  n.1 

Gripes  transferred  to  a  duck,  ix.  50 

Grisons,  masquerades  to  benefit  the  crops 
in  the,  ix.  239 ;  threatening  a  mist  in 
the,  x.  280.  See  also  GraubUnden 

Grizzly  Bear  clan  of  the  Carrier  Indians, 
xi.  274 

bears   supposed   to  be  related   to 

human  twins,  i.  264  sq. 
Groot    Professor  J.  J.   M.   de,  on  the 


divinity  of  the  emperors  of  China,  i. 
416  sq.  •  on  reported  custom  of  eating 
first-born  children,  iv.  180  «.7;  OD 
substitutes  for  capital  punishment  in 
China,  iv.  275  ;  on  the  belief  in 
demons  in  China,  ix.  99 ;  on  the 
annual  expulsion  of  devils  in  China, 
ix.  145  sq. ;  on  mugwort  in  China,  xi.  60 

Gros  Venires,  Indian  tribe,  prepare  for 
war  by  fasting  and  lacerating  them- 
selves, iii.  161 

Gross-Strehhtz,  in  Silesia,  the  custom  of 
"  carrying  out  Death  "at,  iv.  237 

Grossvargula,  the  Grass  King  at  Whit- 
suntide at,  ii.  85  sq. 

Grottkau,  precautions  against  witches 
in,  xi.  20  n. 

Grotto  of  the  Sibyl,  at  Marsala,  v.  247 

Ground,  custom  of  sleeping  on  the,  ii. 
248  ;  sacred  persons  not  allowed  to 
set  foot  on  the,  iii.  3,  4,  6,  x.  2  sqq. ; 
prohibition  to  sleep  on  the,  iii.  1 10 ; 
warriors  not  to  sit  on  the,  hi.  159, 
162,  163,  x.  5,  12 ;  executioner  not  to 
set  foot  on  the,  iii.  180 ;  royal  blood 
not  to  be  shed  on  the,  iii.  241  sqq.  ; 
priestesses  not  to  touch  the,  vii.  97 ; 
last  sheaf  not  to  touch  the,  vii.  158, 
159,  161  ;  the  bones  of  salmon  not 
to  touch  the,  viii.  254  ;  priest  of  Earth 
not  to  sit  on  the,  x.  4;  girls  at 
puberty  not  to  touch  the,  x.  22,  33, 
35 1  36,  60 ;  magical  plants  not  to 
touch  the,  xi.  51  ;  mistletoe  not  to 
touch  the,  xi.  280 

Grouse,  the  ruffed,  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  155  ;  the  first,  blinded  by 
hunter,  viii.  268 ;  clan  of  the  Carrier 
Indians,  xi.  273 

Grout,  L. ,  on  sacrifice  of  bull  at  Zulu 
festival  of  first-fruits,  viii.  68  «.8 

Grove,  Miss  Florence,  on  withered 
mistletoe,  xi.  287  n.1 

Grove,  sacred,  of  Nemi,  i.  2, 17,  xi.  315  ; 
of  Egeria,  i.  18  ;  the  Arician,  i.  20,  22, 
ii.  115,  378,  iv.  213,  ix.  3  ;  sacred, 
protected  by  curses,  i.  45  ;  Balder's, 
x.  104,  xi.  315  ;  soul  of  chief  in  sacred, 
xi.  161.  See  also  Ancian 

Groves,  sacred,  ii.  9,  10  sg.f  20,  32, 
39,  42,  43  sqq. ;  in  Chios,  i.  45  ;  to 
Diana,  ii.  121  ;  in  ancient  Greece 
and  Rome,  ii.  121  sqq. ;  expiation  for 
violating,  ii.  122  ;  in  West  Africa,  ii. 
322  n. l ;  apologies  for  trespass  on,  ii. 
328 

Growth  and  decay  of  all  things  associated 
with  the  waxing  and  waning  of  the 
moon,  vi.  132*??.,  140^. 

Grub  in  the  Grisons,  masquerade  to  benefit 
the  crops  at,  ix.  239 

Grubb,  Rev.  W.  Barbrooke,  on  the  fear 


294 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of  demons  among  the  Lengua  Indians, 

ix.  78  sq.  \  on  the  seclusion  of  girls  at 

puberty  among  the  Lengua  Indians, 

x.  57  «.1 
Grueber  and  d'Orville,  Fathers,  on  the 

Dalai  Lama  of  Lhasa! ,  i.  412 
Gruel  of  barley-meal  and  water,  drunk 

as  a  form   of  communion  with    the 

Barley  -  goddess     at    the     Elcusinian 

mysteries,  vii.  161  n.* 
Grtin,    in    Bohemia,    mountain    arnica 

gathered  at  Midsummer  at,  xi.  58  n.1 
Grunau,  Simon,  early  Prussian  chronicler, 

his  account  of  Romove  and  its  sacred 

oak,  ii.  366  n.9 
Grttnberg,  in  Silesia,  the  harvest  Cat  at, 

vii.    281  ;    witches   driven    away    on 

Walpurgis  Night  in  the  district  of,  ix. 

163 
Grunting  like  a  wild  boar  or  pig  as  a 

charm,  ii.  22  sq. 
Guacheta  in  Colombia,  virgin  impregnated 

by  the  sun  at,  x.  74 
Guadalcanar,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands, 

sacrifice  of  first-fruits  in,  vhi.  126  sq. 
Guadeloupe,  precaution  as  to  spittle  in, 

iii.  289 
Guagnini,  Alex.,  on  the  sacred  oak  of 

Romove,  ii.  366  w.2 
Guami  Indians  of  Panama,  concealment 

of  personal  names  among  the,  iii.  325 
Guanches  of  TenenfFe,    their   mode  of 

procuring  rain,  i.  303 
Guarani  Indians  of  South  America,  their 

belief  as   to    homoeopathic   magic  of 

millet,  i.  145 
Guaranis  of  Brazil,  their  seclusion  of  girls 

at  puberty,  x.  56 
—  of  Paraguay,  revered  the  Pleiades, 

vii.  309 
Guaraunos  of  the  Orinoco,  uncleanness 

of  menstruous  women  among  the,  x. 

85  sq. 
Guarayo  Indians,  their  magic  to  clear  the 

sky,  i.  314 
"      Indians  of  Bolivia,  their  presentation 

of  children  to  the  moon,  vi.  145  ;  ate 

the  powdered  bones  of   their   dead, 

viii.  157 

Guardian  angels,  afterbirth  and  navel- 
string  regarded  as  a  man's,  xi.  162  n.s 
'         deities  of  cities,  iii.  391 

•  gods  "  of  the  Hos,  vii.  234,  viii. 

61 
-  spirit  of  child  thought  to  reside  in 

its  caul,   i.    199  sq.  ;    as  bear,  boar, 

eagle,  fox,  ox,  swan  or  wolf,  i.  200 ; 

of  family,  vii.   121 ;  among  the  Hos, 

viii.  60 ;  afterbirth  and  seed  regarded 

as,  xi.  223  n.9 ;  acquired  in  a  dream, 

xi.  256  sq. 
spirits  in  the  form  of  animals,  i. 


200,  v.  83  ;  of  villages  in  Tonquin,  i. 
401  sq. ;  supposed  to  reside  in  people's 
heads,  iii.  252  sq. ;  in  serpents,  v.  83, 
86  ;  dead  ancestors  worshipped  as, 
viii.  121,  123 ;  among  the  American 
Indians,  viii.  207 ;  of  wild  animals 
exorcized  by  hunters,  ix.  98  ;  masked 
dances  supposed  to  be  derived  from, 

ix.  375  W- 

Guardian  trees  in  Sweden,  ii.  58 
Guatemala,  catching  the  soul  of  the  dying 

in,  iv.  199 
the  Indians  of,  confession  of  sins 

among  the,  iii.  216  ;  their  transference 

of  fatigue  to  heaps  of  stones,  ix.  10 ; 

their  offerings  at  cairns,  ix.   26 ;   the 

nagual  or  external  soul  among  the, 

xi.  212  sq. 
,  the  Kekchi  Indians  of,   viii.  219, 

241 

Guatusos   of  Costa   Rica,   use  of  bull- 
roarers  among  the,  xi.  230  n. 
Guayana    Indians    of   Brazil,    voluntary 

deaths  by  being  buried  alive  among 

the,  iv.  12 
Guayaquil,  in  Ecuador,  the  Indians  of, 

their  human  sacrifices  at  sowing,  vii. 

236 
Guaycurus,  try  to  frighten  the  demon  of 

the  storm,  i.  330 
of  Brazil,  precaution  as  to  chiefs 

spittle  among  the,  iii.  290 ;  men  dressed 

as  women  among  the,  vi.  254  n.z 
of  the  Gran  Chaco  used  to  change 

their  names  after  a  death,  iii.  357;  their 

festival   at   the   reappearance   of    the 

Pleiades,  vii.  309,  ix.  262 
Guayquiries  of  the  Orinoco,  their  beliefs 

as  to  menstruous  women,  x.  85 
Guazacualco,  in    Mexico,   bones   of  the 

dead  preserved  for  the  resurrection  in, 

viii.  259 
Guclangs,  the,  of  Queensland,  avoidance 

of    parcnts-in-law    among,    iii.    346 ; 

changes   of   vocabulary    among    the, 

caused  by  fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii. 

359 
Gudea,    king    of   Southern    Babylonia, 

festival  of  the  New  Year  known  to, 

ix.  356 
Guelelg,  king  of  Dahomey,  represented 

partly  in  lion,  partly  in  human  form, 

iv.  85 

Guelphs,  the  oak  of  the,  xi.  166 
Guessing  dreams  at  New  Year  festival  of 

the  Iroquois,  ix.  127 
Guevo  Upas,  the  Valley  of  Poison,  in 

Java,  v.  203  sq. 
Guezo,  king  of  Dahomey,   represented 

with  the  feathers  of  a  cock,  iv.  85 
Guhrau,   district  of  Silesia,   custom  ofl 

11  Carrying  out  Death"  in,  iv.  237 


GENERAL  INDEX 


295 


Guiana,  the  Indians  of,  their  precaution 
against  heavy  rain,  i.  253 ;  power  of 
medicine- men  among,  i.  359  sg.  ; 
their  fire  customs,  ii.  259  ;  their  belief 
in  dreams,  iii.  36  sq.  ;  keep  their  names 
secret,  iii.  324  sq.  ;  their  offerings  of 
food  to  the  dead,  iii.  372  «.8 ;  do  not 
sharply  distinguish  between  animals 
and  men,  viii.  204  ;  their  custom  after 
killing  a  tapir,  viii.  236  ;  their  fear  of 
demons,  ix.  78 

,  British,  the  Macusis  of,  iii.  159 
«. ,  x.  60 ;  woman's  share  in  agriculture 
among  the  Indians  of,  vii.  120  sq.  ;  the 
Arawaks  of,  viii.  154,  ix.  302 

,    French,    difference    of    language 

between  husbands  and  wives  in  the 
tribes  of,  iii.  348 ;  the  Roocooyen 
Indians  of,  ix.  181,  263;  the  Wayanas 
of,  x.  63  ;  ordeals  undergone  by  young 
men  among  the  Indians  of,  x.  63  sq. 

Guinea,  priestly  kings  in,  iii.  5  ;  negroes 
of,  their  belief  in  dreams,  iii.  37 ; 
belief  in  the  transmigration  of  human 
souls  into  animals  in,  viii.  287  ;  trans- 
ference of  sickness  to  chickens  in,  ix. 
31  ;  annual  expulsion  of  the  devil  in, 
ix.  131 

,  French,  the  wild  fig-tree  regarded 

as  a  fetish-tree  in,  ii.  317  n.1 ;  dances 
at  sowing  in,  ix.  235 

,   North,   disposal  of  cut  hair  and 

nails  in,  iii.  278 

,   Southern,    the    negroes    of,    use 

drippings  of  dead  men's  brains  to 
increase  their  wisdom,  viii.  163 

Guinea  negroes,  their  transference  of 
sickness  to  chickens,  ix.  31 

Guinea-fowl  gives  signal  for  planting, 
vii.  117 

Guizing  at  Christmas  in  Lerwick,  x. 
268  sq. 

Gujarat,  rings  as  amulets  in,  iii.  315 

Gujrat  District,  Punjaub,  belief  as  to 
bodies  of  infants  dug  up  by  jackals  or 
dogs  in  the,  v.  94 

Guleesh  and  the  fairies  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 
277  sq. 

Gull  clan  of  the  Otawa  Indians,  viii. 
225  n.1 

Gunkel,  H.,  on  the  circumcised  and  the 
uncircumcised,  i.  101  n.2 

Gunn,  David,  kindles  need-fire,  x.  291 

Gunnar  Helming  disguises  himself  as  the 
god  Frey,  ii.  144 

Gunputty,  elephant-headed  god,  human 
incarnation  of,  i.  405  sq. 

Guns  fired  to  expel  demons,  viii.  99,  ix. 
li6sq.t  119,  120,  121,  125,  132,  133, 
*37.  147.  148,  149.  *5°i  2°3.  2°4. 
221  n.1 ;  against  witches,  ix.  160,  161, 
164,  xi.  74 


Gunther,  king  of  the  Burgundians,  woos 
and  wins  Queen  Brunhild,  ii.  306 

Gunthrara,  King,  and  his  vagrant  soul, 
iii.  39  n.1 

Gurdon,  Major  P.  R.  T.,  on  the  Khasis 
of  Assam,  vi.  202  ;  on  mother- kin 
among  the  Khasis,  vi.  203  n.1 ;  on 
descent  of  the  kingship  among  the 
Khasis,  vi.  210  n.1 

Gurd,  a  hobby-horse,  at  harvest  festival 
of  the  Garos,  viii.  337  sq. 

Gurgaon,  district  of  North- West  India, 
fair  at  Bas  Doda  in,  ii.  149 

Guyana  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  voluntary 
dealhs,  iv.  12  sq. 

Guyenne,  "the  Wolf  of  the  Field"  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  275 

Gwalior,  Holi  fires  in,  xi.  2 

Gwanya,  a  worshipful  dead  chief,  vi.  177 

Gyges,  king  of  Lydia,  married  the  widow 
of  his  predecessor,  ii.  281  ;  his  monu- 
ment to  his  queen,  ii.  282  ;  dedicates 
double-headed  axe  to  Zeus,  v.  182 

Gynaecocracy  a  dream,  vi.  211 

Gypsies,  their  way  of  stopping  rain  by 
means  of  a  serpent,  i.  295  sq.  \  Green 
George  among  the,  ii.  75  sq.  ;  their 
superstition  about  portraits,  iii.  100 ; 
ceremony  of  • '  Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  among  the,  iv.  243  ;  annual 
ceremony  performed  by  the,  ix.  207  sq. 

Habes  de  Tornas,  a  tribe  of  Nigeria, 
revere  a  fetish  doctor,  iii.  124 

Hack-thorn  sacred,  ii.  48 

Hadad,  chief  male  deity  of  the  Syrians, 
v.  15,  16  n.1 ;  Syrian  god  of  thunder 
and  fertility,  v.  163 

Hadadrimmon,  v.  164  n.1 ;  the  mourn- 
ing of  or  for,  v.  15  «.4 

Haddon,  Dr.  A.  C,  on  rain-making  in 
Mabuiag,  i.  262  ;  on  magicians  in  the 
Torres  Straits  Llands,  i.  420  w.a ;  on 
worship  of  animal-shaped  heroes,  v. 
139  n.1 ;  on  bull-roarers,  vii.  106  n.8 

Hadeln,  in  Hanover,  the  Corn-mother 
at  reaping  last  corn  in,  vii.  133 

Hades,  descent  of  Dionysus  into,  vii.  15 

Hadji  Mohammad  shoots  a  were-wolf,  x. 
312  sq. 

Hadramaut,  mode  of  stopping  rain  in,  i. 
252 

Hadrian  builds  at  Nemi,  i.  6 ;  monu- 
ment of,  at  Nemi,  i.  6  n.1  •  human 
sacrifice  suppressed  in  reign  of,  v.  146  ; 
institutes  games  at  Mantinea,  vii.  80 

Hag  (wrach],  name  given  to  last  corn 
cut  in  Wales,  vii.  142  sqq. 

Hagen,  B.,  on  the  belief  in  demons 
among  the  Battas,  ix.  87  sq. 

Hagios  Gheorgios,  village  in  Thrace, 
mummery  at  Carnival  at,  vii.  26 


39* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hahn,  Dr.  C  H.,  on  the  chiefs  hut 
among  the  Herero,  ii.  213  ».2 

Hahn,  Theophilus,  on  the  worship  of  the 
Pleiades  among  the  Hottentots,  vii. 

317 

Haida  Indians  of  Queen  Charlotte 
Islands,  ceremony  performed  by  preg- 
nant women  among  the,  i.  70  ;  warlike 
pantomime  of  women  while  the  men 
are  at  war,  i.  133  ;  their  belief  as  to 
death  at  ebb-tide,  i.  168  ;  their  charm 
to  obtain  a  fair  wind,  i.  320 ;  medi- 
cine-men among  the,  Hi.  31  ;  their 
recovery  of  lost  souls,  iii.  67  n.  \ 
attempt  to  kill  the  souls  of  their 

.  enemies  in  war,  iii.  72  «. l ;  their  story 
of  the  type  of  Beauty  and  the  Beast, 
iv.  131  n.lmt  their  religions  of  cannibalism 
and  of  dog-eating,  vii.  20  sq.  \  girls  at 
puberty  secluded  among  the,  x.  44  sq. 

•  medicine-men  bottle  up  departing 
souls,  iii.  31  ;  their  unshorn  hair,  iii. 

259 

—  shamans,  their  use  of  the  tongues 
of  otters  and  eagles,  viii.  270 

Hail,  charm  to  protect  corn  from,  vii. 
300  ;  ceremonies  to  avert,  x.  144,  145 ; 
Midsummer  fires  a  protection  against, 
x.  176 ;  bonfires  thought  to  protect 
fields  against,  x.  344 ;  mountain  arnica 
a  protection  against,  xi.  57  sq. 

—  and     thunderstorms     caused     by 
witches,  x.  344 

Hainan,  island,  the  inhabitants  of,  call  a 
year  "a  fire,"  x.  137 

Hainaut,  province  of  Belgium,  fire  cus- 
toms in,  x.  1 08  ;  procession  of  giants 
in,  xi.  36 

Hair  offered  to  gods  and  goddesses, 
heroes  and  heroines,  i.  28  sg.  ;  offered 
to  the  dead,  i.  31,  102 ;  offered  to 
rivers,  i.  31,  iii.  261  ;  clippings  of, 
used  in  magic,  i.  57,  64,  65,  66,  iii. 
368  sqq.t  275,  277,  278  sq.  \  charms 
to  make  hair  grow,  i.  83,  145,  153  sq.t 
154 ;  supposed  to  be  the  seat  of 
strength,  i.  102  ;  of  elephant  hunter's 
wife  not  to  be  cut,  i.  120  ;  of  warriors 
not  to  be  cut,  i.  127 ;  of  wife  and 
children  of  absent  warrior  not  to  be 
cut,  i.  127 ;  loose  as  a  charm,  i.  136; 
homoeopathic  charm  to  strengthen,  i. 
144 ;  homoeopathic  charm  to  turn 
white  hair  black,  L  154  ;  human,  used 
in  rain- making,  i.  251^. ;  supernatural 
power  of  chief  dependent  on  his,  i. 
344 ;  of  father  of  twins  not  to  be  cut 
for  a  time,  ii.  102 ;  long,  a  symbol 
of  royalty,  ii.  180 ;  mode  of  cutting 
the  Mikado's,  iii.  3 ;  cut  with  bronze 
knife,  iii.  14 ;  not  to  be  combed, 
*"•  *4»  >59  *•>  18 1,  i87>  903,  208. 


264;  pulled  to  give  omens,  iii.  55; 
of  those  who  have  handled  the  dead 
not  cut,  in.  141;  of  man -slayers 
shaved,  iii.  175,  177 !  of  slain  enemy, 
fetish  made  from,  iii.  183  ;  tabooed, 
iii.  258  sqq.  ;  of  kings,  priests,  and 
wizards  unshorn,  iii.  258  sqq.  \  re- 
garded as  the  seat  of  a  god  or  spirit, 
iii.  258,  259,  263  ;  kept  unshorn  at 
certain  times,  iii.  260  sqq.  ;  unshorn 
during  a  vow,  iii.  261  sq.  \  of  children 
unshorn,  iii.  263 ;  cut  or  combed  out 
may  cause  rain  and  thunderstorms,  iii. 
271,  272,  282  ;  clippings  of,  used  as 
hostages,  iii.  272  sq. ;  infected  by  virus 
of  taboo,  iii.  283  sq. ;  cut  as  a  purifi- 
catory ceremony,  iii.  283  sqq.  \  of 
women  after  childbirth  shaved  and 
burnt,  iii.  284  ;  loosened  at  child- 
birth, iii.  297  sq.  ;  loosened  in  magical 
and  religious  ceremonies,  iii.  310  sq.  ; 
sacrifice  of  women's,  v.  38  ;  offered  to 
goddess  of  volcano,  v.  218  ;  of  head 
shaved  in  mourning  for  dead  gods,  v. 
225  ;  to  be  cut  when  the  moon  is 
waxing,  vi.  133  sq.  ;  pulling  each 
other's,  a  Lithuanian  sacrificial  cus- 
tom, viii.  50  sq.  ;  of  slain  foes  used  to 
impart  courage,  viii.  153  ;  of  patient 
inserted  in  oak,  ix.  57  sq. ;  lock  of,  in 
cure  for  epilepsy,  ix.  68  «.a ;  unguent  for, 
x.  14;  girl  at  puberty  not  to  cut  her, 
x.  28  ;  of  girls  at  puberty  shaved,  x.  31, 
56,  57,  59  ;  Hindoo  ritual  of  cutting  a 
child's,  x.  99  n.2 ;  external  soul  in,  xi. 

-  103  sq.,  148  ;  strength  of  people  bound 
up  with  their,  xi.  158  sq.  ;  of  criminals, 
witches,  and  wizards  shorn  to  make 
them  confess,  xi.  158  sq.  ;  of  children 
tied  to  trees,  xi.  165  ;  of  novices  cut 
at  initiation,  xi.  245,  251 

Hair,  grey,  a  signal  of  death,  iv.  36  sq. 

and  nails  of  sacred  persons  not  cut, 

iii.  3>  4>  16 

and  nails,  cut,  of  a  chief  guarded 

against  evil  magic,  i.  350  if.1 ;  deposited 
on  or  under  trees,  iii.  14,  275.1?.,  286; 
disposal  of,  iii.  267  sqq.  \  as  rain- 
charms,  iii.  271,  272  ;  deposited  in 
sacred  places,  iii.  274  sqq.  ;  stowed 
away  in  any  secret  place,  iii.  276  sqq. ; 
kept  for  use  at  the  resurrection,  iii. 
279  sqq.  ;  burnt  to  prevent  them  from 
falling  into  the  hands  of  sorcerers,  iii. 
281  sqq.  ;  of  child  buried  under  a  tree, 
xi.  161 

of  the  Virgin  or  St.  John  looked 

for  in  ashes  of  Midsummer  fire,  x, 
182  sq.t  190,  191 

Hair-cutting,  ceremonies  at,  iii.  964  sqq. ; 
thought  to  cause  thunder  and  lightning, 
iii  265 


GENERAL  INDEX 


297 


Hair-pins  as  instruments  of  longevity,  i. 

169 

Hairy  Stone,  the,  at  Midsummer,  x.  212 
Hak-Ka,  the,  a  native  race  in  the  pro- 
vince of  Canton,  their  annual  expulsion 
of  the  devil  of  poverty,  ix.  144 
Hakea  flowers,  ceremony  for  the  multi- 
plication of,  L  86 
Hakim  Singh  claims  to  be  Jesus  Christ 

incarnate,  i.  409  sq. 
Halae  in  Attica,  mock  human  sacrifice 

at,  iv.  215  sg. 
Halasarna  in  Cos,  rites  of  Apollo  and 

Hercules  at,  vi.  259 
Halberstadt  in  ThUringen,  need-fire  in, 

ii.  238  sq. ,  x.  273 ;  annual  ceremony 

on  day  before  Good  Friday  at,  ix.  214 
Hale,  Horatio,  on   voluntary  deaths   in 

Fiji,  iv.  ii  sq. 
Half-sister  by  the  same  father,  marriage 

with,  legal  in  Attica,  ii.  284 
Halfdan    the   Black,    king  of   Norway, 

dismembered  after  death,  vi.  TOO,  102 
Halford  in  Warwickshire,  May  Day  cus- 
toms at,  ii.  88  sq. 

Hali-Bonar,  village  in  Sumatra,  iii.  104 
Halibut,  the  first  of  the  season,  treatment 

of,  viii.  253 
Halicarnassus,    the    Mausoleum    at,    iv. 

94  sq.  ;  worship  of  Pergaean  Artemis 

at,  v.  35  n  * 

Haliphloios,  a  species  of  oak,  ii.  373  n.1 
Hall,  C.  F.,  on  the  treatment  of  venison 

among  the  Esquimaux,  x.  13  ;  on  new 

fire  at  New  Year  among  the  .Esqui- 
maux, x.  134 
Hall,  Dr.  C.  H.  H. ,  on  the  expulsion  of 

the  demon  of  plague  in   Japan,    ix. 

119  n  " 
Hall,  Rev.  G.  R. ,  on  Midsummer  fires  at 

Christenburg  Crags,  x.  198 
Hall,  in  the  Tyrol,  ceremony  of  whipping 

people  on  Senseless  Thursday  at,  ix. 

248  sq. 
Hall  of  the  Two  Truths,  the  judgment 

hall  in  the  other  world,  vi.  13 
Hallowe'en,  new  fire  at,  in  Ireland,  x. 

139,  225 ;  an  old  Celtic  festival  of  New 

Year,  x.  224  sqq.  \   divination   at,  x. 

225,  228  sq.,  231,  234  sqq.  ;  witches, 

hobgoblins,  and  fairies  let  loose  at,  x. 

226*??.,  245,  xi.  184  ».4,  185 
and   Beltane,    the   two    chief   fire 

festivals  of  the  British  Celts,  xi.  40  sq. 
Hallowe'en  cakes,  x.  238,  241,  245 
fires,  x.  222  sq.  ;  in  Wales,  x.  156, 

939  ;  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  x. 

330  sqq, ;  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  243  ; 

in  Lancashire,  x.  244  sg. ;  in  France, 

x.  245  sg. 
Hallowmas  in  Scotland,  last  corn  cut 

before  or  after,  vii.  140 

VOL,  XII 


Halmahera,  or  Gilolo,  rain-making  in, 
i.  248  ;  rain-charm  by  means  of  the 
dead  in,  i.  285*?.  ;  ceremony  at  felling 
a  tree  in,  ii.  38  ;  the  natives  of,  their 
words  for  soul,  vii.  183  ;  ceremonies 
at  a  funeral  in,  ix.  260  sq.  \  rites  of 
initiation  in,  xi.  248 

,  the  Alfoors   of,  a   man   may  not 

address  his  father-in-law  by  name 
among,  iii.  341  ;  their  expulsion  of 
demons,  ix.  112 

the  Galelareese  of,  i.  no,  v.  220, 

vii.   296  ;   their  belief  as  to  incest,  ii. 
in.     See  Galelareese 
Haloa,  Attic  festival,  vii.  60  sqq. 
Haltwhistle,   in   Northumberland,  burnt 

sacrifice  at,  x.  301 
Ham  an,  a  god  worshipped  by  the  heathen 

of  Harran,  ix.  366  n.1 
Haman,  the  Biblical,  derivation  of  the 
name,  ix.  366 ;    effigies   of,   burnt  at 
Purim,  ix.  392  sqq. 

and   Mordecai,   ix.    364   sqq.  ;    as 

temporary  kings,  ix.  400  sq. 
and  Vashti  the  duplicates  of  Mor- 
decai and  Esther,  ix.  406 
Haman-Sur,  a  name  for  Purim,  ix.  393 
Hamaspathmaedaya,  old  Iranian  festival 

of  the  dead,  vi.  67 
Hamatsas,   cannibals  among  the   Kwa- 

kiutl,  vii.  20 

I  Hamctscs,  Cannibals  or  Biters,  a  Secret 
Society  among  the  Indians  of  North- 
Western  America,  ix.  378 
Hamilcar,  his  self-sacrifice  by  fire  at  the 
battle  of  Himera,  v.  115  sg.,  176;  wor- 
shipped by  the  Carthaginians  after 
death,  v.  116,  180 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  his  account  of  the 
Samonns  or  kings  of  Calicut,  iv.  47  sg. ; 
on  hook-swinging  in  India,  iv.  278  ;  on 
dance  of  hermaphrodites  in  Pegu,  v. 
271  «. 

Hamilton,  Gavin,  on  the  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the  Tinneh  Indians, 
x.  47  sg. 

Hamilton,  Professor  G.  L.,  v.  57  n.1 
Hamlet,  his  story  half-historical,  ii.  281 

«.a ;  his  feigned  imbecility,  ii.  291 
Hammedatha,  father  of  Ham  an,  ix.  373  n.1 
Hammer,  used  to  make  mock  thunder, 
i.  248 ;  iron,  revered  by  the  Lithuan- 
ians, i.   317  sg. ;   sick  people  struck 
with  a,  ix.  259  n.4 
Hammers,  Thor's,  i.  248  w.1 
Hammocks,  girls  at  puberty  hung  up  in, 

*•  56,  59,  60,  61,  66 
Hammurabi,  king  of  Babylon,  iv.  no; 

code  of,  ii.  130,  v.  71  ».8,  72  n.1 
Hampstead  in  reign  of  Henry  II. ,  ii.  7 
Hamstring  of  deer,  custom  of  removing, 
viii.  266 


298 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hamstringing  dead  animals,  viii.   267, 

271.  «73 

deer,  rule  as  to,  i.  115 

men  to  disable  their  ghosts,  viii. 

272,  273 

Hand  of  Glory,  the,  a  thiefs  talisman, 
i.  149 

•• of  Glory,"  mandragora,  xi.  316 

.  of  suicide  cut  off,  iv.  220  n.  ;  of 
dead  man  in  magical  ceremony,  iv. 
267  n.1  See  also  Hands 

Hand-marks,  white,  viii.  338 

Handel,  the  harmonies  of,  v.  54 

Hands  tabooed,  iii.  133  sq.,  138,  140 
sqq.,  146  sqq.,  158,  159  //.,  174,  265  ; 
food  not  to  be  touched  with,  iii.  138 
sqq.,  146  sqq.,  166,  167,  168,  169, 
174,  265 ;  defiled,  iii.  174  ;  not  to  be 
clasped,  iii.  298  ;  of  enemies  eaten, 
viii.  151,  152 ;  of  deity,  ceremony  of 
grasping  the,  ix.  356.  See  also  Hand 

Hanged  god,  the,  v.  288  sqq. 

Hanging  as  a  mode  of  capital  punish- 
ment, iv.  114  n.1  ;  of  an  effigy  of  the 
Carnival,  iv.  230  sq.\  as  a  mode  of 
sacrifice,  v.  289  sqq. 

Hannah's  vow,  iii.  263,  v.  79 

Hannibal,  his  prayers  to  Melcarth,  v. 
113;  his  retirement  from  Italy,  v.  265 ; 
despoils  the  shrine  on  Soracte,  xi.  15  ; 
within  sight  of  Rome,  xi.  15 

Hanover,  Hildesheim  in,  ii.  85 ;  harvest 
customs  in,  vii.  133,  283  ;  the  Harvest- 
mother  in,  vii.  135  ;  Easter  bonfires 
in,  x.  140 ;  the  need-fire  in,  x.  275  ; 
custom  on  St.  John's  Day  about,  xi.  56 

Hantofs,  spirits,  in  Borneo,  ix.  87 

Hanun,  king  of  Moab,  his  treatment  of 
David's  messengers,  iii.  273 

Han  way,  J. ,  on  worship  of  perpetual  fires 
at  Baku,  v.  192 

Happah  tribe  in  Marquesas  Islands,  evil 
magic  practised  on  hair  by  the,  iii. 
268 

Hardanger,  Norway,  Whitsuntide  Bride 
and  Bridegroom  at,  ii.  92 

Hardisty,  W.  L.,  on  the  power  of 
medicine -men  among  the  Loucheux 
Indians,  i.  356  sq. 

Hardy,  Thomas,  on  the  disastrous  effect 
of  looking  at  trees  on  an  empty 
stomach,  i.  136 

Hare,  name  of,  tabooed  in  the  morning, 
iii.  402  sq.  \  as  scapegoat,  ix.  50  sq. ; 
pastern  bone  of  a,  in  a  popular  remedy, 
x.  17.     See  also  Hares 
— ,  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  279  sq. 
Hare  clan  of  the  Moquis,  viii.  178 ;   of 
the  Otawas,  viii.  225  n.1 

Indians  will  not  taste  blood,  iii. 

241 ;    do  not  pare  nails    of   female 
children,  iii.  263 


Hare -lips,  superstition  as  to  persons 
with,  i.  266 

skin  Indians,  viii.  265.  See  Lou- 
cheux 

11  Hare's  blood  "  at  harvest,  vii.  280 

tail,  name  given  to  last  standing 

corn,  vii.  268 

Hares  thought  to  bewitch  people,  i.  212; 
witches  in  the  form  of,  ii.  53,  x.  157; 
killed  on  May  Day  as  embodiments  of 
witches,  ii.  53,  54  ;  not  eaten  lest  they 
make  the  eaters  timid,  viii.  141  ; 
witches  changed  into,  x.  315  n.1,  316 
sqq.,  xi.  41,  197 

Hareskin  Tinneh,  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  48 

Harlot's  Tomb,  the,  in  Lydia,  ii.  282 

Harlots,  sacred,  ix.  370,  371,  372;  at 
Comana,  ix.  370  «.4,  421  n.1 

Harma  on  Mount  Fames,  lightning  seen 
over,  i.  33 

Harmattan  \vind,  in  West  Africa,  iii.  5 

Harmoma,  the  necklace  of,  v.  32  ».8; 
turned  into  a  snake,  v.  86  sq. 

and  Cadmus,  iv.  84 ;  marriage  of, 

iv.  88,  89 

Haroekoe,  East  Indian  island,  fisher- 
men's magic  in,  i.  109  ;  hunter's  magic 
in,  i.  114  ;  treatment  of  the  afterbirth 
in,  i.  187 

Harold  the  Fair-haired,  king  of  Norway, 
ii.  279,  vi.  100  «.* 

Harp,  the  music  of  the,  in  religion,  v.  53 
sqq. 

Harpalyce,  her  incest  with  her  father,  v. 

44  «.J 
Harpocrates,  the  younger  Horus,  vi.  8, 

9  n. ;  Osiris  represented  in  the  form  of, 

vii.  260 
Harpocration,  on  the  human  scapegoats 

at  the  Thargelia,  ix.  254  n.1 
Harpooning  a  spirit,  ix.  126 
Harran,  mourning  of  women  for  Tam- 

mur  in,  v.  230 ;  legend  of  Tammur 

in,  vii.  258 
,  the   heathen   of,  drank  blood   to 

enter  into  communion  with  demons, 

i.   383 ;     their    marriage    festival    of 

the  gods  in  the  Date  Month,  ii.  25  ; 

their  custom  at  grafting,  ii.  100  n.3; 

human  sacrifices  offered  by,  vii.  261 

sq. ;  sacrifices  offered  by,  viii.  23  ».*; 

their  custom  in  December,  ix.  263  sq. ; 

their  marriage  festival  of  all  the  gods, 

ix.   273  n.1 

ix.  366  n.1 
Harris,  island  of,  witches  of  the,  i.  135 ; 

Slope  of  Big  Stones  in,  x.  227 
Harris,  J.  Rendel,  on  borrowed  Greek  and 

Roman  festivals  in  Syrian  calendars, 

i.  15  n. ;  on  the  pedigree  of  St.  Hippo* 

lytus,  ax  ».* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


299 


Harrison,  Miss  J.  E.,  on  the  Sacred 
Marriage  of  Dionysus,  ii.  137  n.1  •  on 
the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  ii.  139  n.1 ; 
on  the  hyacinth  (Delphinium  Ajacis), 
v.  314  n.1 ;  on  the  winnowing- fan  in 
the  myth  and  ritual  of  Dionysus,  vii.  5 
».4 ;  on  the  offering  of  first-fruits  at 
Eleusis,  vii.  60  n.1;  on  the  date  of 
the  Festival  of  the  Threshing-floor,  viL 
62  «.6;  on  buckthorn,  ix.  153  n.1 

Harrow  used  in  rain-charm,  i.  282,  284 

Harte,  Bret,  on  the  old  Spanish  missions 
in  California,  viii.  171  n.1 

Harthoorn,  S.  E.,  on  belief  in  demons 
in  Java,  ix.  86  sq. 

Hartland,  £.  S.,  as  to  Mimetic  Magic, 
i.  52  n.1 ;  on  the  Godiva  legend,  i. 
283  n.8 ;  on  legends  of  the  Perseus 
type,  ii.  156  n. ;  on  the  reincarnation 
of  the  dead,  v.  91  «.s ;  on  primitive 
paternity,  v.  106  n.1 ;  on  the  Hag  at 
harvest  in  Wales,  vii.  143  n.1 ;  on 
"burning  the  Old  Witch"  in  York- 
shire, vii.  224  n.4  ;  on  throwing  sticks 
and  stones  on  cairns,  ix.  22  «.2 ; 
on  sin-eating,  ix.  46  «.a ;  on  custom 
of  knocking  in  nails  as  a  magical  rite, 
ix.  69  n.1 ;  on  the  life-token,  xi.  119  n. 

Hartlieb,  in  Silesia,  dramatic  contest  be- 
tween Summer  and  Winter  at,  iv.  256  n.1 

Haruvarus,  degenerate  Brahmans,  their 
fire- walk,  xi.  9 

Harvest,  rain -charms  at,  ii.  47;  cus- 
tom of  throwing  water  on  the  last 
corn  cut  as  a  ram-charm  at,  v.  237 
sq. ;  rites  of,  vi.  45  sqq. ;  custom  of  the 
Arabs  of  Moab  at,  vi.  48,  96  ;  annual 
festival  of  the  dead  after,  vi.  61,  viii. 
no;  new  corn  offered  to  dead  kings 
or  chiefs  at,  vi.  162,  166,  188  ;  prayers 
to  the  spirits  of  ancestors  at,  vi.  175 
sq.  ;  sacrifices  to  dead  chiefs  at,  vi. 
191 ;  riddles  propounded  at,  ix.  122  «.; 
annual  expulsion  of  demons  at  or  after, 
ix.  134  sq.t  137  J?.,  225 

in  Egypt,  date  of,  v.  231  «.s,  vi.  32 

in  Greece,  the  date  of,  L  32,  v. 

232  n.t  vii.  48 

in  Palestine,  date  of,  v.  232  «. 

Harvest  ceremonies  among  the  Shilluk, 
iv.  20,  25 

child,  last  sheaf  called  the,  vii.  151 

—  -cock,  last  sheaf  called  the,  vii.  276; 
harvest-supper  called  the,  vii.  277 

-crown,  vii.   221,  277;   of  wheat- 
ears  and  flowers,  vii.  163 

• customs,  the  Corn-mother  in,  vii. 

133  sqq.  ;   and  spring  customs  com- 
pared, vii.  167  sqq. 

—  -goat,  vii.  282,  283 

— —  Gosling,   name    for    the    harvest - 


Harvest-man,  a  woman  tied  up  in  the  last 
sheaf,  vii.  221 

May,  the,  ii.  47  sq. 

mother,  last  sheaf  called  the,  vii. 

i3S 

-Queen,  vii.  146^.,  152 

supper,  vii.  134,   138,  156,  157. 

159  sg.,  161  sq.,  289,  297,  299; 
sacramental  character  of,  vii.  303,  viii. 
48 

-woman,  made  of  last  sheaf,  vii. 

i45 

wreath,  vii.  283 

Harvesters,  athletic  competitions  among, 
vii.  76  sq.  ;  wrapt  up  in  corn-stalks, 
vii.  220  sqq. 

Harr  Mountains,  greasing  the  weapon 
instead  of  the  wound  in  the,  i.  204; 
fir-trees  set  up  at  Midsummer  in  the, 
ii.  65  sq.  ;  ceremony  at  Carnival  in 
the,  iv.  233 ;  saying  as  to  the  dance 
of  witches  in  the,  ix.  163  n.1 ;  Easter 
fires  in  the,  x.  140,  142 ;  Midsummer 
fires  in  the,  x.  169 ;  need-fire  in  the,  x. 
276  ;  sprmgwort  in  the,  xi.  69  sqq. 

Haselberg  in  Bohemia,  farmer  swathed 
in  the  last  corn  to  be  threshed  at,  vii. 
225  sq.  ;  the  Oats- goat  at  threshing 
at,  vii.  286 

Hasselt,  J.  L.  van,  on  the  belief  ia 
demons  among  the  Papuans,  ix.  83 

Hastings,  Warren,  his  embassy  to  Tibet, 
ix.  203 

Hatfield  Moss,  in  Yorkshire,  huge  trunks 
of  oak  found  in,  ii.  351 

Hathor,  Egyptian  goddess,  ii.  133,  vi.  9  ». 

Hats,  special,  worn  by  girls  at  puberty, 
x.  45,  46,  47,  92.  See  also  Hoods 

Hatshopsitou,  birth  of  Queen,  represented 
in  Egyptian  paintings,  ii.  131  sqq. 

Hattusil,  king  of  the  Hittites,  his  treaty 
with  Rameses  II.,  v.  135 

Haua,  a  god  in  Easter  Island,  viii.  133 

Haupt,  Professor  P.,  on  the  principal 
personages  in  the  Book  of  Esther,  ix. 
406  «.2 

Hausa  kings  put  to  death,  iv.  35 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  148 

sq. 

Haussas,  taboos  on  the  names  of  rela- 
tions among  the,  iii.  337 

Havamal,  how  Odin  learned  the  magic 
runes  in  the,  v.  290 

Hawaii,  feather  robes  of  royal  family  of, 
i.  388  ».*;  king  of,  not  to  be  seen 
by  day,  iii.  24 ;  capture  of  souls  by 
sorcerers  in,  iii.  72  sq.  \  exorcism  of 
demons  in,  iii.  106  ;  tabooed  priest 
in,  iii.  138  a.1;  customs  as  to  chiefs 
and  shadows  in,  iii.  955;  annual  fes- 
tival in,  iv.  117  sq. ;  the  volcano  of 
Kirauea  in,  v.  216  sqg. 


300 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hawaiian  taboo,  iii.  262 

Hawaiians,  the  New  Year  of  the,  xi.  244 

Hawes,  Mrs. ,  on  date  of  the  corn-reaping 
in  Crete,  v.  232  n. 

Hawk,  belief  as  to  the  shadow  of  a 
brown,  iii.  82 ;  symbol  of  the  sun  and  of 
the  king  in  Egypt,  iv.  112  ;  Isis  in  the 
form  of  a,  vi.  8  ;  the  sacred  bird  of 
the  earliest  Egyptian  dynasties,  vi.  21 
sq.  \  epithet  regularly  applied  to  the 
king  of  Egypt,  vi.  22 ;  omens  from, 
ix.  384  n.1  See  also  Hawks 

Hawk-town  (Hieracon polls)  in  Egypt,  vi. 
21  sq. 

Hawk's  head  and  wings,  man  repre- 
sented wearing  a,  vii.  260 

ffawkie,  the  harvest  home,  vii.  146, 
147  n.1 

Hawks  worshipped  in  Egypt,  i.  29 ; 
carved  on  the  bier  of  Osiris,  vi.  20 ; 
hearts  of,  eaten  by  diviners  to  acquire 
prophetic  power,  viii.  143  ;  revered  by 
the  Ainos,  viii.  200.  See  a/so  Hawk 

Hawkweed  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi. 

57 

Hawthorn,  Merlin  under  the,  L  306 ; 
in  bloom  on  May  Day,  ii.  52 ;  a 
protection  against  witches,  ii.  55, 
127 ;  at  doors  on  May  Day,  ii.  60  ; 
a  charm  against  ghosts,  ix.  153  n.1; 
mistletoe  on,  xi.  315,  316 

Haxthausen,  A.  von,  on  the  Midsummer 
festival  of  the  Cheremiss,  x.  181 

Hay,  Sir  John  Drummond,  on  the  Corn- 
woman  among  the  Berbers,  vii.  179 

Hays  of  Errol,  their  fate  bound  up  with 
an  oak-tree  and  the  mistletoe  growing 
on  it,  xi.  283  sq. 

Hazael,  king  of  Syria,  worshipped  as  a 
god  by  the  people  of  Damascus,  v.  15 

Hazebrouck,  in  France,  wicker  giants  on 
Shrove  Tuesday  at,  xi.  35 

Hazel,  the  divining-rod  made  of,  xi.  67 
sq.  ;  never  struck  by  lightning,  xi.  69  n. 

Hazel  leaves  in  rain  ceremony,  i.  295 

—  rod  used  to  beat  an  absent  man 
vicariously,  i.  207 ;  used  m  rain- 
making,  i.  301 ;  to  drive  cattle  with, 
x.  204 

Head,  sacrificial  victim  required  to  shake 
its,  i.  384 ;  strayed  souls  restored  to, 
iii.  47,  48,  52,  53  sq.,  64,  67;  pro- 
hibition  to  touch  the,  iii.  142,  183, 
189,  252  sq.  254,  255  sq.  ;  plastered 
with  mud,  iii.  182 ;  sacred  in  Polynesia, 
iii.  245 ;  the  human,  regarded  as  sacred, 
iii.  252  sqq.  ;  tabooed,  iii.  952  sqq.  ; 
supposed  to  be  the  residence  of  spirits, 
iii  252;  objection  to  have  any  one 
overhead,  Hi.  253  sqq.  \  washing  the, 
iii.  253.  See  also  Heads 

— -  of  chief  not  to  be  touched,  i.  344 


Head  of  horse,  in  Roman  sacrifice,  viii, 
42  ;  used  to  protect  garden  from  cater- 
pillars, viii.  43  n.1 ;  ia  effigy,  at  harvest 
festival,  viii.  43  n.1,  337 

Head-dress,  special,  worn  by  girls  at  first 
menstruation,  x.  92 

11 -Feast"  among  the  Dyaks  of 

Borneo,  v.  295  sq.  \  of  the  Sea  Dyaks, 

ix.  383,  384  H.1  • 

-hunters,  rules  observed  by  people 

at  home  m  absence  of,  i.  129  ;  customs 
of,  iii.  30,  36,  71  sq.,  ixz,  166  sq.t 
169  s<?.,  261 

hunting  in  Borneo,  v.  294  sqq.  ; 

in  the  Philippines,  vii.  240  sq. ;  among 
the  Wild  Wa  of  Burma,  vii.  241 
sqq.  ;  among  the  Nagas,  vii.  243  sq.  ; 
as  a  means  of  promoting  the  growth 
of  the  crops,  vii.  256 

Headache  caused  by  fatigue  of  soul,  iii. 
40 ;  caused  by  clipped  hair,  iii.  270 
sq.t  282  ;  cures  for,  ix.  2,  52,  58,  63, 
64,  x.  17 ;  transferred  to  head-rings, 
ix.  2  ;  transferred  to  animal,  ix.  31  ; 
mugwort  a  protection  against,  xi.  59 

Headington,  in  Oxfordshire,  May  gar- 
lands at,  ii.  62  «.a ;  Lord  and  Lady 
of  the  May  at,  ii.  90  sq. 

Headlam,  Walter,  on  Dionysus  as  a  god 
of  beer,  vii.  2  n.1 

Headless  Hugh,  Highland  story  of,  xi. 

130  '?• 
•  horsemen  in  India,  xi.  131  n.1 

Headman,  sacred,  ix.  177  n.3 

Headmen  of  totem  clans  in  Central 
Australia  as  public  magicians,  i.  335 ; 
headmen  often  magicians  in  South- 
East  Australia,  i.  335  sq. 

Heads  of  lac  gatherers  not  to  be  washed, 
i.  115  ;  custom  of  moulding  beads  arti- 
ficially, ii.  297  sq.  ;  of  manslayers 
shaved,  iii.  177 ;  of  dead  kings  re- 
moved and  kept,  iv.  202  sq.  \  severed 
human,  thought  to  promote  the  fertility 
of  the  ground  and  of  women,  v.  294 
sqq.  ;  used  as  guardians  by  Taurians 
and  tribes  of  Borneo,  v.  294  sqq.  ;  of 
dead  chiefs  cut  off  and  buried  secretly, 
vi.  104 ;  shaved  after  lightning  has 
struck  a  kraal,  viii.  161 ;  or  faces  of 
menstruous  women  covered,  x.  22,  24, 
25.  29.  3L  44  */••  48  sg.,  55,  90. 
See  also  Head 

Heaps  of  stones,  sticks,  or  leaves,  to 
which  every  passer-by  adds,  ix.  9  sqq.  ; 
on  the  scene  of  crimes,  ix.  13  sqq.  ; 
"lying  heaps,"  ix.  14 ;  on  graves,  ix. 

15  W- 
Hearn,    Lafcadio,   on   the  exorcism   of 

demons  in  Japan,  ix.  144 
Hearne,  S. ,  on  taboos  observed  by  man- 

ilayers  among  North  American  Indiana, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


301 


Hi.  184  sqq.  ;  on  the  seclusion  of  men- 
struous  women  among  the  Chippeway 
Indians,  x.  90  sq. 

Hearn,  Dr.  W.  E. ,  on  mother-kin  among 
the  Aryans,  ii.  283  «.' 

Heart  of  Dionysus,  the  sacred,  vii.  13, 
14,  15  ;  of  human  victim  torn  out,  viii. 
92 ;  of  jackal  not  eaten  lest  it  make 
the  eater  timid,  viii.  141  ;  of  hen 
not  eaten  lest  it  make  the  eater  timid, 
viii.  142  ;  of  lion  or  leopard  eaten  to 
make  the  eater  brave,  viii.  142  sq.  ; 
of  water-ousel  eaten  in  order  to  acquire 
wisdom  and  eloquence,  viii.  144 ;  of 
bear  eaten  to  acquire  courage,  viii. 
146  ;  of  serpent  eaten  to  acquire  lan- 
guage of  animals,  viii.  146  ;  of  wolf 
eaten  to  make  eater  brave,  viii.  146  ; 
regarded  as  the  seat  of  intellect,  vni. 
149  ;  of  bird  of  prey  eaten  to  acquire 
courage,  viii.  162  ;  of  salmon  not  to  be 
eaten  by  a  dog,  viii.  255  n.* ;  of 
bewitched  animal  burnt  or  boiled  to 
compel  the  witch  to  appear,  x.  321  sq. 
See  also  Hearts 

of  the  Earth,  a  Mexican  goddess, 

ix.  289 

Hearth,  bride  at  marriage  conducted  to 
the,  ii.  221  ;  custom  of  leading  a  bride 
round  the,  ii.  230,  231  ;  new-born 
children  brought  to  the,  ii.  232 

,  the  common,  at  Delphi,  i.  33  ;  in 

Greek  cities,  i.  45 

,  the  king's,  at  Rome,  ii.  195,  200, 

206  ;  oath  by,  ii.  265 

— ,  the  sacred,  of  the  Herero,  ii.  2x3, 
214 ;  seat  of  the  ancestral  spirits,  ii. 

2l6,   221 

Hearts  of  men  and  animals  offered  to 
the  sun,  i.  315  ;  of  dead  kmgs  eaten 
by  their  successors,  iv.  203  ;  of  men 
sacrificed,  vii.  236  ;  of  crows,  moles, 
or  hawks  eaten  by  diviners  to  acquire 
prophetic  power,  viii.  143 ;  of  men 
eaten  to  acquire  their  qualities,  viii. 
148  sqq.  ;  of  human  victims  offered  to 
the  sun,  ix.  279  sq.t  298  ;  of  human 
victims  offered  to  the  moon,  ix.  282  ; 
of  diseased  cattle  cut  out  and  hung  up 
as  a  remedy,  x.  269  n.1,  325.  Sec  also 
Heart 

Heathen  festivals  displaced  by  Christian, 
v.  308 

»  origin  of  Midsummer  festival  (festival 
of  St.  John),  v.  249  sq. ;  of  Christmas, 
v.  302  sqq. 

Heaven,  vault  of,  imitated  in  rain-charm, 
i.  261,  262  ;  threatened  with  confla- 
gration as  a  rain-charm,  i.  303 ;  festivals 
of,  i.  399  sq.  ;  slave  treated  as  the 
representative  of,  i.  399  sq.  ;  temple 
and  image  of,  i.  414;  the  Chinese 


emperor  a  son  of,  i.  416  sq.  ;  eaten 

by  heaven-herds  among  the  Zulus,  viii. 

160  sq. 
Heaven  and  earth,  between,  x.  x  sqq., 

98  j?. 

,  the  Queen  of,  xi.  303 

"  Heaven  bird  "  in  rain-making,  i.  302 

herds  among  the  Zulus,  viii.  160 

Heavenly  Master,  the  head  of  Taoism, 

i.  413  sqq. 
Virgin  or  Goddess,  mother  of  the 

Sun,  v.  303 
Hebesio,  god  of  thunder,  on  the  Gold 

Coast,  iii.  257 
Hebrew  kings,  traces  of  their  divinity, 

v.  20  sqq. 
names  ending  in  -el  or  -iah,  v. 


prohibition  of  images  of  animals,  i. 
87  n.1 

prophecy,  the  distinctive  character 

of,  v.  75 

prophets,  their  ethical  religion,  i. 

223 ;  their  resemblance  to  those  of 
Africa,  v.  74  sq. 

Hebrews,  their  notion  of  the  blighting 
effect  of  sexual  crime,  ii.  114  sq.  ; 
apocryphal  Gospel  to  the,  iv.  5  ».* ; 
sacrifice  their  children  to  Baal,  iv. 
1 68  sqq.  ;  their  sacrifice  of  the  first- 
born, iv.  171  sqq.  ;  forbidden  to  reap 
corners  of  fields  and  glean  last  grapes, 
vii.  234  sq.  ;  sacrificed  and  burned 
incense  to  nets,  viii.  240  n.1 ;  the 
importance  they  ascribed  to  blessings 
and  cursings,  ix.  23  n.  ;  their  use  of 
birds  as  scapegoats  for  leprosy,  ix.  35 

Hebrides,  wind-charms  in  the,  i.  322  sq. ; 
St.  Bride's  bed  on  St.  Bride's  Day  in 
the,  ii.  94  ;  the  Outer,  the  fire  of  a 
kiln  called  by  a  special  name  in  the,  ih. 
395  ;  peats  cut  in  the  wane  of  the 
moon  in  the,  vi.  137  sq. 

Hebron,  practice  of  Moslem  pilgrims  at, 
ix.  2i 

Hecaerge,  an  epithet  of  Artemis,  v.  292 

Hecate  at  Ephesus,  v.  291  ;  sometimes 
identified  with  Artemis,  v.  292  n. 

and  Zeus  worshipped  at  Stratonicea, 

vi.  227 

Hecatombaeon,  an  Athenian  month,  ix. 

351 

Hecatombeus,  a  Greek  month,  v.  314 
Heckewelder,  Rev.  John,  on  attitude  of 

North  American  Indians  to  the  lower 

animals,  viii.  205  sq. 
Hecquard,  H.,  on  exorcism  of  evil  spirit 

in  Guinea,  ix.  120 

Hector,  first  chief  of  Lochbuy,  xi.  131  n.1 
Hedgehog  not  to  be  eaten  by  soldiers,  i. 

117;    transmigration  of  sinner  into, 

via.  299 


302 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hegel  on  magic  and  religion,  i.  235  *.*, 

423  sqq. 

Hegemone,  epithet  of  Artemis,  i.  37  n.1 
Hehn,  V.,   on  evergreens  in   Italy,    i. 

8  n.4  -,  on  derivation  of  name  Corycian, 

v.  187  «.8 
Heiberg,  Sigurd  K.f  on  Midsummer  fires 

in  Norway,  x.  171  n.8 
Heifer  sacrificed  at  kindling  need-fire,  x. 

290 
Heimskringla  or  Sagas  of  the  Norwegian 

Kings,  ii.  280 
Heine,  H. ,  Pilgrimage  to  Kevlaar,  i.  77 ; 

on   the  oak  woods  of  Germany,  ii. 

243 

Heitsi-eibib,  Hottentot  god  or  hero,  his 
graves,  iv.  3,  x.  16 

Hekaerge  and  Hekaergos,  i.  33,  34,  35 

Helctga,  holy  or  taboo,  ii.  106  «.a 

Helbig,  W.,  on  bronze  statuettes  at 
Nemi,  i.  20  «.B 

Helen  and  Menelaus,  ii.  279 

of  the  Tree,  worshipped  in  Rhodes, 

v.  292 

Helensburgh,  in  Dumbartonshire,  Hal- 
lowe'en at,  x.  237  ».B 

Helernus,  grove  of,  ii.  190  sq. 

Heliacal  rising  of  Sinus,  vi.  1 52 

Helice,  in  Achaia,  destroyed  by  earth- 
quake, v.  203;  Poseidon  worshipped 
at,  v.  203  «.a 

Heligoland,  disappearance  of  herring 
about,  viii.  251 

Heliodorus,  on  the  priesthood  of  Apollo 
and  Artemis  at  Ephesus,  vi.  243  sq. 

Heliogabalus,  the  Emperor,  his  marriage 
of  the  Sun-god  and  Moon-goddess, 
iv.  92 ;  his  sacrifice  of  children  of  living 
parents,  vi.  248 

,  sun-god  at  Emesa,  v.  35 

Heliopolis  (the  Egyptian),  Turn  the  god 
of,  i.  419 ;  the  gods  of,  ii.  131  ; 
wine  not  to  be  taken  into  the  temple 
at,  Hi.  249  ».a;  the  mummy  of 
Toumou  at,  iv.  5  ;  Mnevis  the  sacred 
bull  of,  iv.  72,  viii.  34 ;  trial  of  the 
dead  Osiris  before  the  gods  at,  vi.  17 

(Baalbec),  in  Syria,  v.  163  ».a ; 

sacred  prostitution  at,  i.  30  ».*,  v. 
37,58 

Hell-broth  in  rain-charm,  i.  352 

—  fire  in  Catholic  and  Protestant 
theology,  iv.  136 

" gate  of  Ireland,"  x.  226 

Helle  and  Phrixus,  the  children  of  King 
Athamas,  iv.  161  sqq. 

Hellebore,  curses  at  cutting,  i.  281 

Helmsdale,  in  Sutherland,  need-fire  at, 

*•  *95 

Helpful  animals  in  fairy  tales,  ».  107, 
117,  120,  127  sqq.,  130,  132,  133, 
139*.*,  140  if.,  149 


Hemingway,  Mr.,  on  unlucky  marriages 

in  India,  ii.  57  n.4 
Hemithea,  her  sanctuary  at  Castabus, 

viii.  24  ».B,  85 

Hemlock  as  an  anaphrodisiac,  ii.  138, 
139  n.1 ;  burned  on  May  Day  as  a 

protection  against  witches,  ix.  158  sq. 
Hemlock  branch,  external  soul  of  ogress 

in  a,  xi.  152 
branches,  passing  through  a  ring 

of,  in  time  of  sickness,  xi.  186 

stone  in  Nottinghamshire,  x.  157 

Hemorrhoids,  root  of  orpine  a  cure  for, 

xi.  62  n. 
Hemp,  homoeopathic  magic  to  promote 

the  growth  of,  i.  137  sq.  ;  augury  as 

to  the  height  of  the,  ix.  315  ;  dances 

to  make   hemp   grow  tall,   ix.   315; 

intoxication  of  women  to  make  hemp 

grow  tall,  x.   109;    leaping  over  the 

Midsummer  bonfire  to  make  the  hemp 

grow  tall,  x.  1 66,  168 
Hemp  dance  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  i.  138 
seed,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en, 

x.  235,  241,  245 
Hen  sacrificed  by  woodman  after  felling 

tree,  ii.  14  ;  soul  in  form  of,  ni.  42  n.  ; 

heart  of,  not  eaten,   viii.    142,    147. 

See  also  Hens 
and  chickens  imitated  by  a  woman 

and    her   children  at    Christmas,    x. 

260 
Hen's  egg,  external  soul  of  giant  in  a, 

xi.  140  sq, 
Henderson,  William,    on   need- fire,  x. 

288  sq. ;  on  a  remedy  for  cattle-disease, 

x.  296  n.1 ;  on  burnt  sacrifice  of  ox, 

x.  301 

Henna,  image  of  Demeter  at,  vii.  65 
Hennepin,  L. ,  on  the  New  Year  festival 

of  the  Iroquois,  ix.  128  n. 
Heno.  the  thunder-spirit  of  the  Iroquois, 

ii.  369  sq. 
Henry  II. ,  Hampstead  in  the  reign  of,  ii. 

7 ;  at  Rouen,  ii.  164,  165 
Hens  not  eaten  lest  they  make  the  eaters 

timid,  viii.  140,  142,  147 ;  the  straw 

of  the  Shrovetide   Bear  supposed  to 

make  the  hens  lay  eggs,   vni.    326. 

See  also  Hen 
Henshaw,  Richard,  on  external  or  bush 

souls  in  Calabar,  xi.  205  sq, 
Hepding,  H.,  on  Attis,  v.  263  *.1;  on 

Catullus's  poem  Attis,  v.  270  ».a ;  on 

the  bath  of  Cybele's  image,  v.  280 
Hephaestion,  funeral  games  in  honour  of, 

»v.  95 

Hephaestius,  a  Greek  month,  vii.  46  «.* 
Hephaestus,  the  Greek  fire-god,  reputed 

father  of  Erichthonius,  ii.  199;  (Ft ah), 

temple  of,  at  Memphis,  iv.  259  n.1 ; 

and  hot  springs,  v.  209 ;  said  to  have 


GENERAL  INDEX 


30.1 


killed  Adonis,  viii.  23  ;  worshipped  in 
Lemnos,  z.  138 

Hephaestus  and  Talos,  iv.  74 

Heqet,  Egyptian  frog-goddess,  vi.  9  n. 

Hera,  her  adoption  of  Hercules,  i.  74 ; 
the  love  of  Zeus  for,  i.  161  ;  as  an  oak- 
goddess,  ii.  142,  142  ».2  ;  race  of  girls 
in  honour  of,  at  Olympia,  iv.  91 ;  the 
sister  of  her  husband  Zeus,  iv.  194  ; 
represented  wearing  a  goat's  skin,  vii. 
23  «4 

Argive,  her  sacred  grove  among 
the  Veneti,  i.  27 

the  Flowery  at  Argos,  ii.  143  «.2 

and  Hercules,  i.  74 

and  Zeus,  their  sacred  marriage,  ii. 

137  n.1,  140  sg.,  142  sg.,  v.  280 

Heraclids,  Lydian  destiny  of  the,  v.  182, 
184 ;  perhaps  Hittite,  v.  185 

Herachtus,  on  the  souls  of  the  dead,  iv. 

12 

Heraean  mountains  in  Sicily,  the  oaks  of 
the,  ii.  354 

Heraeon,  a  Greek  month,  viii.  7 

Heralds,  tongues  of  sacrificial  victims 
assigned  to  Greek,  viii.  270  sg. 

Herb,  a  magic,  gathered  at  Hallowe'en, 
x.  228 

of  St.  John,  mugwort,  gathered  on 

St.  John's  Eve  or  Day,  xi.  58  sgg.  ; 
wonderful  virtues  ascribed  to,  xi.  46, 
58  sgg.  See  also  Herbs 

Herbert  River  in  Queensland,  personal 
names  avoided  for  fear  of  magic  on 
the,  iii.  320 

Herbrechtingen,  in  Thliringen,  the  cow 
at  threshing  at,  vii.  291 

Herbs  thrown  across  the  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  182,  201  ;  wonderful,  gathered 
on  St.  John's  Eve  or  Day,  xi.  45  sgg. 

—  and  flowers  cast  into  the  Midsummer 
bonfires,  x.  162,  163,  172,  173 

Hercules  adopted  by  Hera,  i.  74  ;  sacri- 
fice with  curses  to,  i.  281  sg. ;  his  birth 
delayed  by  Lucina,  iii.  298  sg.  ;  in  the 
garden  of  the  Hesperides,  iv.  80 ; 
identified  with  Melcarth,  v.  16,  in  ; 
slain  by  Typhon  and  revived  by  lolaus, 
v.  in  ;  burnt  on  Mount  Oeta,  v.  HI, 
1x6,  2i i ;  worshipped  at  Gades,  v. 
1X2J?.;  women  excluded  from  sacri- 
fices to,  v.  1x3  n.1 ;  identified  with 
Sandan,  v.  125,  143,  161,  ix.  388  ; 
burns  himself,  v.  176 ;  worshipped 
after  death,  v.  180;  the  itch  of,  v. 
209  ;  his  dispute  with  Aesculapius,  v. 
209  sg.  \  the  patron  of  hot  springs,  v. 
209  sgg.;  altar  of,  at  Thermopylae, 
v.  2x0 ;  the  effeminate,  vi.  257,  258, 
259 ;  priest  of,  dressed  as  a  woman, 
vi.  258  ;  vernal  mysteries  of,  at  Rome, 
vi  958 ;  sacrifices  to,  at  Rome,  vi. 


258  ».B  ;  apple  offered  instead  of  ram 
to,  viii.  95  ».a;  surnamed  Worm- 
killing,  viii.  282  ;  cake  with  twelve 
knobs  offered  to,  ix.  351  *.*;  his 
death  on  a  pyre,  ix.  389,  391 

Hercules  and  Achelous,  ii.  162 

and  Alcmena,  iii.  298  sg. 

•  at  Argyrus,  temple  of,  x.  99  ».* 
and  Busiris,  vii.  259 

and  the  lion,  v.  184 

with  the  lion's  scalp,  Greek  type  of, 

v.  117  sg. 

and  Lityerses,  vii.  217 

surnamed  Locust,  viii.  282 

,  the  Lydian,  identical  with  the  Cili- 

cian  Hercules,  v.  182,  184,  185 
and  Omphale,  ii.   281  sg.,  v.  182, 

vi.  258,  ix.  389 

and  Sardanapalus,  v.  172  sgg. 

and  Syleus,  vii.  258 

-  and  Zeus,  viii.  172 

Hercynian  forest,  the,  ii.  7,  354  ;  etymo- 
logy of  the  name,  ii.  354  ».2,  367  H.S 
Herd- boys,  taboos  observed  by  Esthonian, 

"•  33i 
Herdsmen  dread  witches  and  wolves,  x. 

343 

Hereditary  and  elective  monarchy,  com- 
bination of  the  two,  ii.  292  sgg. 

deities,  v.  51 

queens  and  elective  kings,  ii.  295 

Hereford,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337 

Herefordshire,  soul-cakes  in,  vi.  79  ;  the 
sin-eater  in,  ix.  43 ;  fires  kindled  on 
the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix.  318 
sgg  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  199  ;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  257  sg. 

Herero  or  Damaras,  a  Bantu  tribe  ol 
German  South- West  Africa,  their  con- 
tagious magic  of  footprints,  i.  209 ; 
their  prayers  and  sacrifices  for  ram,  i. 
287  ;  their  fire-customs,  ii.  211  sgg.  j 
their  huts  and  villages,  ii.  212  sg.  ; 
their  worship  of  ancestors,  ii.  221 ; 
seclusion  of  women  at  childbirth  among 
the,  iii.  151  ;  purification  of  warriors 
after  battle  among  the,  iii.  176 ;  holiness 
of  women  in  childbed  among  the,  iii. 
225  n. ;  the  worship  of  the  dead  among 
the,  vi.  185  sgg. 

Hermaphrodite  son  of  Sky  and  Earth, 
v.  282  n. 

Hermaphrodites,  dance  of,  v.  271  «. 

Hermegisclus,  king  of  the  Varini,  enjoined 
his  son  to  wed  his  stepmother,  ii.  283 

Hermes  at  Athens,  the  mutilation  of  the, 
iii.  75  ;  the  grave  of,  iv.  4 ;  tongues 
of  victims  assigned  to,  viii.  270  ;  tried 
for  the  murder  of  Argus,  ix.  24  ;  way- 
side images  of,  ix.  24  ;  Cretan  festival 
of,  ix.  350 

and  Aegipan,  v.  157 


304 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hermes  and  Argus,  ix.  24 

Hermesianax,  on  the  death  of  Attis,  v. 
264  «.4 

Hermion,  Dionysus  of  the  Black  Goat- 
skin at,  vii.  17 

Hermopolis,  grave  of  Hermes  at,  iv.  4 

Hermotimus  of  Clazomenae  and  his 
rambling  soul,  iii.  50 

Hermsdorf,  in  Silesia,  harvest  custom  at, 
vii.  139 

Hermus,  river,  in  Asia  Minor,  v.  185,  186 

Hermutrude,  legendary  queen  of  Scot- 
land, ii.  281 

Herndon,  W.  L. ,  on  the  ordeal  of  stinging 
with  ants  among  the  Indians  of  Brazil, 
x.  62  *.* 

Hernia,  cured  by  prayer  of  girl  at  puberty, 
x.  98  u.1 

Herod  resorts  to  the  springs  of  Callir- 
rhoe,  v.  214;  his  slaughter  of  the 
young  children,  ix.  337  ;  his  soldiers' 
treatment  of  Christ,  ix.  416 

Herodas,  as  to  the  soul  on  the  lips,  iii. 

33»-3 

Herodes  Atticus,  his  benefaction  at  Ther- 
mopylae, V.  2ZO 

Herodias,  cursed  by  Slavonian  peasants, 

*•  345 

Herodotus  on  the  Hyperborean  maidens, 
i.  34  ns.  ;  on  the  divinity  of  Spartan 
kings,  i.  48  sg.  ;  on  the  destruction  of 
the  Psylli,  i.  331 ;  on  descent  of  the 
Lydian  crown,  ii.  282 ;  on  sanctuary 
of  Aphrodite  at  Paphos,  v.  34  ;  on  reli- 
gious prostitution,  v.  58 ;  on  wife  of 
Bel,  v.  71  ;  on  Cyrus  and  Croesus,  v. 
174 ;  on  the  sacrifices  of  Croesus  to 
Apollo,  v.  1 80  n.1 ;  on  so-called  monu- 
ment of  Sesostris,  v.  185  ;  on  the  fes- 
tival of  Osiris  at  Sais,  vi.  50  ;  on  the 
mourning  for  Osiris,  vi.  86 ;  identifies 
Osiris  with  Dionysus,  vi  113  «.a ;  on 
the  similarity  between  the  rites  of 
Osiris  and  Dionysus,  vi.  127  ;  on 
human  sacrifices  offered  by  the  wife  of 
Xerxes,  vi.  221 ;  on  the  Linus  song, 
vii.  258  ;  on  human  sacrifices  in  ancient 
Egypt,  vii.  259  n.s ;  on  the  Egyptian 
sacrifice  of  pigs  to  Osiris  and  the  moon, 
viii.  25  «.1 ;  on  the  worship  of  Ishtar 
(Astarte),  ix.  372 

Heroes  worshipped  in  form  of  animals, 
v.  139  n.i 

Herrera,  A.  de,  on  naguals  among  the 
Indians  of  Honduras,  xi.  2x3  sq. 

Herrick,  Robert,  The  Hock-cart  or  the 
Harvest  Home,  viL  147  it.1;  on  the 
Yule  log,  x.  225 

Herring 'thought  to  be  attracted  by  the 
laird  of  Dunvegan,  i.  368 ;  supersti- 
tions as  to,  viiL  251  sq. ;  salt,  divina- 
tion by,  at  Hallowe'en,  x,  239 


Herrings  and  dumplings  to  he  eaten  on 

Twelfth  Night,  ix.  241 
Hersilia,  a  Sabine  goddess,  ii.  193  n.1 
Hertfordshire,  May  garlands  and  carols 

in,  ii.  6x,  61  n.1;  "  Crying  the  Mare" 

in,  vii.   292  sq.  ;  ague  transferred  to 

oaks  in,  ix.  57  sq. 
Hertz,  W.,  on  religious  prostitution,  v. 

57  a-1.  59  «-4 

Heruli,  a  Teutonic  tribe,  their  custom  of 
killing  the  sick  and  old,  iv.  14 

Hervey  Islands,  South  Pacific,  legend  of 
the  origin  of  the  Pleiades  in  the,  vii.  312 

Herzegovina,  marriage  custom  at  Mostar 
in,  it  230  sq. ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  263 ; 
need-fire  in,  x.  286 

Hesiod,  on  acorns  as  food,  ii.  355 ;  on 
Demeter  as  goddess  of  the  corn,  vii. 
42  ;  on  time  for  ploughing,  vii.  45  ; 
on  time  of  vintage,  vii.  47  ».*  ;  on  the 
farmer's  calendar,  vii.  53 

Hespendes,  garden  of  the,  iv.  80 

Hesse,  homoeopathic  treatment  of  a 
broken  leg  in,  i.  205 ;  race  on  horse- 
back at  a  marriage  in,  ii.  303  sq. ; 
custom  at  ploughing  in,  v.  239  ;  pigs' 
ribs  used  at  sowing  in,  vii.  300  ; 
Lenten  fire-custom  in,  x.  118  ;  Easter 
fires  in,  x.  140 ;  wells  decked  with 
flowers  on  Midsummer  Day  in,  xi.  28 

Hest>  the  Egyptian  name  for  Isis,  vi. 
5o«.«,  115  n.1 

Hestia,  the  Greek  equivalent  of  Vesta,  i. 
45  ;  sacrifices  offered  by  the  king  to,  i. 

45 
Hettingen  in  Baden,  custom  at  sowing  at, 

v.  239 

Heudanemi  at  Athens,  i.  325  n.1 
Hewitt,   J.    N.   B.,  on  need-fire  of  the 

Iroquois,  x.  299  sq. 

Heyne,  C.  G.,  on  the  Parilia,  ii.  329  ».1 
Hezekiah,  King,  and  the  brazen  serpent, 

iv.  86  ;   his  reformation,  v.  25,  107  ; 

date  of  his  reign,  v.  25  «.4 
Hiaina  district  of  Morocco,  Midsummer 

custom  of  Arab  women  in,  xi.  51 
Hialto,  how  he  became  brave,  viii.  146 
Hibeh  papyri,  vi.  35  n.1,  51  n.1 
Hibiscus  tree  used  in  making  fire-drill, 

iii.  227 
Hidatsa  Indians  of  North  America,  on 

the  shades  or  spirits  of  cottonwood 

trees,   ii.    12 ;    taboos    observed    by 

eagle-hunters  among  the,  iii.  198  sq. ; 

their  theory  of  the  plurality  of  souls, 

xi.  221  sq. 
Hide,  cow's,  beaten  with  staves  on  the 

last  day  of  the  year  in  the  Highlands 

of  Scotland,  viii.   322  sqq.  ;    beaten 

by  the  Salii  with  rods,  ix.  231 
Hide-measured  lands,  legends  as  to,  vi 

849  -V- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


305 


Hiera  Sykaminos,  furthest  poiut  of 
Roman  empire  in  southern  Egypt,  iv. 
144  ».a 

Hieracium  pilosclla,  mouse-ear  hawk- 
weed,  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  57 

Hieraconpolis  or  Hawk-town,  the  oldest 
royal  capital  in  Egypt,  iv.  112 ;  hawks 
worshipped  at,  vi.  22  n.1 ;  representa- 
tions of  the  Sed  festival  at,  vi.  151 

Hierapolis  on  the  Euphrates,  biennial 
ceremony  of  pouring  water  at,  i.  251 
n.4 ;  sacred  pigs  at,  viii.  23 

,  the  Syrian,  offerings  of  hair  at, 

i.  29  ;  rule  as  to  mourners  entering 
the  temple  of  Astarte  at,  iii.  286 ; 
high  priest  of  the  Syrian  goddess  at, 
v.  143  ».4;  festival  of  the  Pyre  or 
Torch  at,  v.  146,  ix.  392 ;  sacred 
doves  at,  v.  147 ;  eunuch  priests  of 
Astarte  at,  v.  269  sq. 

and  Hicrofolis,  distinction  between, 

v.  168  ».a 

— — ,  in  the  valley  of  the  Maeandcr,  cave 
of  Pluto  at,  v.  206  ;  hot  springs  at,  v. 
206  sqq. 

Hierapolis- Bambyce,  Atargatis  the  god- 
dess of,  v.  137,  162 ;  mysterious  golden 
image  at,  v.  162  ».a ;  rules  as  to  the 
pollution  of  death  at,  vi.  227 

Hieroglyphics,  Hittite,  v.  124,  125  n. 

Hieroglyphs  perhaps  magical  in  origin, 
i.  87  a.* 

Hieron,  Greek  vase  of,  vii.  68  n.1 

Hierophant  at  Eleusis,  temporarily  de- 
prived of  his  virility,  ii.  138 ;  his 
marriage,  ii.  139  n.l\  his  exhortation 
to  offer  the  first-fruits,  vii.  55,  59  sq.  \ 
unlawful  sacrifice  offered  by  a,  vii.  61 
n.4 ;  perhaps  represented  Zeus  in  a 
sacred  marriage,  vii.  65 

Higgins,  Rev.  J.  C. ,  on  bonfires  at  Tar- 
bolt  on,  x.  207  «.a 

High  Alps,  department  of  the,  Mid- 
summer fires  in  the,  xi.  39  sq. 

High  History  of  the  Holy  Graal,  iv.  120, 

134 
High  Priest  in  Timor,  rules  observed  by, 

during  absence  of  warriors,  i.  128  sq.  ; 

of  the  Kafirs  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh, 

taboos  observed  by  the,  iii.  14  w.2; 

of  Syrian   goddess  at   Hierapolis,  v. 

143  n  4  ;  the  Jewish,  viii.  27,  ix.  210  ; 

the  Fijian,  xi.  245 
Priestess,    head  of    the  State   in 

Khyrim,  vi.  203 
Highland  sorcerers  use  knotted  cords, 

iii.  305  ».* 

.         sportsmen,  their  guns  or  fishing- 
rods  not  to  be  stepped  over,  iii.  423 
— —  story  of  absence  of  soul  in  sleep, 

iii.    40  sq.\   of  Headless    Hugh,   xi. 

130  sy. 


Highland  witches,  how  they  sink  ships, 

*•  135 

Highlanders  of  Scotland,  their  notion 
as  to  whirlwinds,  i.  329 ;  their 
precautions  against  witchcraft  on  Bel- 
tane Eve,  ii.  53 ;  forced  fire  (need- 
fire)  among  the,  ii.  238  ;  their  super- 
stitions as  to  Good  Friday,  iii.  229 ; 
their  belief  as  to  cut  hair,  iii.  271  ; 
loose  or  cut  all  knots  on  a  corpse,  iii. 
310  ;  certain  words  tabooed  to  them 
at  sea,  iii.  394 ;  on  the  influence  of 
the  moon,  vi.  132,  134,  140 ;  their 
medicinal  applications  of  menstruous 
blood,  x.  98  n.1;  their  belief  in  the 
power  of  witches  to  destroy  cattle,  x. 
343  n.1 ;  their  belief  concerning  snake 
stones,  xi.  311 

Highlands  of  Scotland,  magic  to  catch 
fish  in  the,  i.  no;  magical  virtues 
ascribed  to  chiefs  in  the,  i.  368  { 
faith  in  the  healing  touch  of  a  Mac- 
donald  in  the,  i.  370  ».* ;  St.  Bride's 
day  in  the,  ii.  94 ;  fires  put  out 
in  house  of  death  in  the,  ii.  267  n.4  ; 
divination  by  the  shoulder-blades  of 
sheep  in  the,  iii.  229  ;  iron  as  a  charm 
against  fairies  in  the,  iii.  232  sq.  ;  say- 
ing about  combing  hair  at  night  in 
the,  iii.  271  ;  knots  untied  and  buckles 
removed  at  marriage  in  the,  iii.  299 
sq.  ;  the  last  com  cut  at  harvest  called 
the  Old  Wife  (Cailleach)  in  the,  vii. 
140  sqq.  ;  the  last  corn  cut  at  harvest 
called  the  Maiden  in  the,  vii.  155  sqq. ; 
beating  the  cow's  hide  on  the  last  day 
of  the  year  in  the,  viii.  322  sqq.  ; 
custom  of  throwing  stones  on  cairns 
in  the,  ix.  20  sq.  \  cock  buried  alive  on 
spot  where  epileptic  patient  fell  down 
in  the,  ix.  68  ».a ;  the  Twelve  Days 
in  the,  ix.  324  ;  snake  stones  in  the,  x. 
1 6  ;  Beltane  fires  in  the,  x.  146  sqq.  ; 
Hallowe'en  fires  in  the,  x.  230  sqq.  \ 
divination  at  Hallowe'en  in  the,  x. 
229,  234  sqq. ;  need-fire  in  the,  x.  289 
sqq. ;  need-fire  and  Beltane  fire  kindled 
by  the  friction  of  oak  in  the,  xi.  91 

Hilaria,  Festival  of  Joy  in  the  rites  of 
Attis,  v.  273 

Hildesheim,  the  Leaf  King  at  Whitsun- 
tide at,  ii.  85  ;  bell -ringing  at,  on 
Ascension  Day,  ix.  247  sq.  \  Easter 
rites  of  fire  and  water  at,  x.  124 ;  Easter 
bonfires  at,  x.  141 ;  the  need-fire  at,  x. 
272  sq. ;  hawk-weed  gathered  on  Mid- 
summer Day  at,  xi.  57 

Hill,  G.  F.,  on  image  of  Artemis  at 
Perga,  v.  35  «.2;  on  legend  of  coins 
at  Tarsus,  v.  126  ».2;  on  goddess 
'A then,  v.  162  n.1 ;  on  coins  of  Mallus, 
v.  165  ».6 


3o6 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Hill,  Miss  Nina,  on  a  Candlemas  custom 

in  County  Galway,  ii.  95  ». 
Hill  of  the  Fires  in  the  Highlands  of 

Scotland,  x.  149 

of  Lloyd,  near  Kells,  iv.  99 

of  Ward,  in  County  Meath,  x.  139 

Hill  Tout,  C,  on  respect  shown  by  the 

Indians  of  British  Columbia  for  the 

animals  and  plants  which  they  eat,  vi. 

44 ;  on  Indian  ceremonies  before  eating 

the  first  wild  berries  or  roots  of  the 

season,  viii.  80  sy.t  134 
Hills,  spirits  of,  worshipped  in  Burma,  ii. 

4i 

Himalayan  districts  of  the  North- Western 
Provinces  of  India,  gardens  of  Adonis 
in  the,  v.  242  ;  sacrifices  at  sowing 
and  harvest  in  the,  viii.  117  ;  prayers 
at  cairns  in  the,  ix.  29  ;  mistletoe  in 
the,  xi.  316 

Himalayas,  cairns  or  heaps  of  sticks  in 
the,  ix.  12 

Himera,  the  battle  of,  iv.  167,  v.  115; 
hot  springs  of,  v.  213  n.1 

Himenus,  on  the  gift  of  the  corn,  vii.  58 

Hindoo  bride  led  round  the  fire,  n.  230 

—  ceremony  of  rebirth  from  a  golden 
cow,  iii.  113 

charm  to  cause  sleep,  i.  148 ;  ancient, 

by  means  of  knots,  iii.  306 
expiation  for  killing  sacred  animals, 

iv.  216 

marriage,  the  pole-star  at,  L  166 

•        marriages  of  trees  and  shrubs,  ii. 

25  j?. 

—  places  of  pilgrimage,  hair  of  crimi- 
nals shaved  at,  iii.  287 

—  ritual,  confession    of  sins   in,    iii. 
217 ;  ancient,  for  the  transference  of 
thirst,  ix.  38  ;  abstinence  from  salt  in, 
x.  27  ;   as  to  cutting  a  child's  hair,  x. 

99  «3 

-  story  of  the  absence  of  the  soul  in  a 
dream,  iii.  38  n.4 

Trinity,  i.  225,  404 

women  will  not  name  their  hus- 
bands, iii.  333 ;  their  restrictions  at 
menstruation,  x.  84 

worship  of  cows,  viii.  37 

Hindoo  Koosh,  sacred  cedar  of  the,  i. 
383  ;  diviners  among  the  tribes  of  the, 
L  383  sq. ;  the  Kafirs  of  the,  i.  385  ; 
expulsion  of  demons  after  harvest  in 
the,  ix.  137,  225 

Hindoos,  magical  images  among  the,  i. 
6  3  sqq.  ;  their  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints, i.  209  ;  their  test  of  a  sacrificial 
victim,  L  384  sq.  ;  worship  the  Holy 
Basil  (tulasi)  plant,  ii.  26  sq. ;  their 
custom  at  yawning,  iii.  31 ;  their  cus- 
tom as  to  paring  children's  nails,  iii. 
262  sq.  ;  their  belief  as  to  shooting 


stars,  iv.  67;  their  indifference  to 
death,  iv.  136  ;  sacrednessof  the  first- 
born among  the,  iv.  181 ;  their  belief  in 
the  rebirth  of  a  father  in  his  son,  iv. 
188  ;  burial  of  infants  among  the,  v.  94 ; 
their  worship  of  perpetual  fire,  v.  192  ; 
their  marriage  customs,  vi.  246,  x.  75  ; 
transference  of  evil  among  the,  ix.  38  ; 
their  fear  of  demons,  ix.  91  sq.  ; 
maidens  secluded  at  puberty  among 
the,  x.  68;  their  use  of  menstruous 
fluid,  x.  98  n.1 ;  stories  of  the  external 
soul  among  the,  xi.  97  sqq.  See  also 
India 

Hindoos,  ancient,  magical  images  among 
the,  i.  77  ;  their  treatment  of  jaundice, 
i.  79 ;  barley  in  the  religious  ritual  of 
the,  vii.  132;  sacrifice  of  first-fruits 
among  the,  viii.  119  sq.  ;  their  cure 
for  epilepsy,  ix.  69  n. 

of  the  Central  Provinces,  their  belief 

that  a  twin  can  ward  off  hail  and  heavy 
rain,  i.  269 

of  Northern  India,  their  mode  of 

drinking  moonshine,  vi.  144 

of  the  Punjaub,  their  belief  as  to  the 

length  of  a  soul's  residence  in  heaven, 
iv.  67  ;  annual  ceremony  of  the  expul- 
sion of  poverty  among  the,  ix.  144  sq.  \ 
their  custom  of  passing  unlucky  chil- 
dren through  narrow  openings,  xi. 
190 

of  Southern  India,  their  ceremony 

at  eating  the  new  rice,  viii.  56  ;  their 
Pongol  festival,  xi.  i 

Ilinnom,  the  Valley  of,  sacrifice  of  first- 
born children  in,  iv.  169,  170,  v.  178, 
vi.  219 

Hippasus,  torn  to  pieces  by  Bacchanals, 
iv.  164 

Hippoclides  and  Clisthenes,  ii.  307  sq. 

Hippocrates,  sacrifices  offered  to,  i.  105 ; 
on  a  Sarmatian  custom  of  moulding 
the  heads  of  children  artificially,  ii.  297 

Hippodamia,  her  marriage  with  Pelops, 
iv.  91  ;  institutes  the  girls'  race  at 
Olympia,  iv.  91 ;  grave  of  the  suitors 
of,  iv.  104  ;  her  incest  with  her  father, 
v.  44  n 

•  and  Pelops,  ii.  279,  299  sq. 
Hippolytus  killed  by  horses,  i.    20,    iv. 

214,  viii.  40 ;  restored  to  life  by 
Aesculapius,  i.  20,  iv.  214  ;  dedicated 
horses  to  Aesculapius,  i.  21  «.*,  viii. 
41  ». B;  hair  dedicated  by  youths  and 
maidens  to,  i.  28,  39 

•  and  Artemis,  i.  19  sq. ,  24  sqq. 
and  Phaedra,  i.  19 

or  Virbius,  the  first  King  of  the 

Wood  at  Nemi,  i.  19  sq.,  iv.  214,  viii 
40 

Hippolytus,   Christian    Father,   oil    the 


GENERAL  INDEX 


307 


exhibition  of  corn  to  the  initiates  at 

Eleusis,  vii.  38 

Hippolytus,  Saint,  martyrdom  of,  i.  21 
Hippomenes  wins  Atalante  in  a  race,  ii. 

301 
Hippopotamus,  ceremony  after  killing  a, 

viii.  235 ;  external  soul  of  chief  in  a, 

xi.  200 
Hippopotamuses,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii. 

289 ;  lives  of  persons  bound  up  with 

those  of,  xi.  201,  202,  205,  209 
Hiqit,  frog-headed  Egyptian  goddess,  ii. 

I3«.  133 
Hirn,  Y. ,  as  to  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

52  n.1 ;   on  magic  by  similarity  and 

magic  by  contact,  i.  54  n.1 
Hiro,  Polynesian  thief-god,  iii.  69 
Hirpi  Sorani,  their  fire- walk,  xi.  14  sq. 
Hirpini,   the,  traced  their  origin    to   a 

"sacred  spring,"  iv.   186 ;  guided  by 

a  wolf  (hirpus),  iv.  186  «.4;  valley  of 

Amsanctus  in  the  land  of,  v.  204 
Hirschfeld,  G.,  on  Hittite  hieroglyphs, 

i.  87  n.1 
Hirt,  Professor  H. ,  on  the  derivation  of 

the  name  Perkunas,   ii.   367  «.*;  on 

the  Twelve  Days,  ix.  325  «.8 
Hissar  District,  Punjaub,  burial  of  dead 

infants  at  the  threshold  in  the,  v.  94 
Historical    tradition    hampered    by   the 

taboo  on  the  names  of  the  dead,  in. 

363  w- 

History  not  to  be  explained  without  tne 
influence  of  great  men,  v.  311  ».2;  of 
mankind  not  to  be  summed  up  in  a  few 
simple  formulas,  viii.  37  ;  of  religion  a 
long  attempt  to  reconcile  old  custom 
with  new  reason,  viii.  40 
Hitchin,  in  Hertfordshire,  May  carols  at, 

ii.  61  n.1 
Hittite,  correct  form  of  the  national  name 

Chatti  or  Haiti,  v.  133  «. 
Hittite  god  of  thunder,  v.  134,  163 

gods  at  Tarsus  and  Sardes,  v.  185 

hieroglyphics,    i.    87  n.1,   v.    124, 

125  n. 

—  inscription  on  Mount  Argaeus.  v. 
190  n.1 

priest  or  king,  his  costume,  v.  131 

J?.,  133  »• 

—  sculptures  at  Carchemish,  v.  38  «., 
123  ;  at  Ibreez,  v.   121  sqq.  ;  at  Ror 
(Tyana),   v.    122  n.1 ;    at   Euyuk,   v. 
123  ;  at  Boghaz-Keui,  v.  128  sqq.  \  at 
Babylon,  v.  134 ;  at  Zenjirli,  v.  134  ; 
at  Giaour- Kalesi,  v.  138  n. ;  at  Kara- 
Bel,  v.   138  n.  ;  at  Marash,  v.  173 ; 
in  Lydia,  v.  185 

Sun-goddess,  v.  133  «. 

treaty  with  Egypt,  v.  135  sq. 

Hittites  worship  the  bull,  v.  123,  132 ; 
their  empire,  language,  etc.,  v. 


their  costume,  v.  1291?.,  131;  their 

seals  of  treaty,  v.  136,  142  n.1,  145  ».2; 

traces  of  mother-kin  among  the,   v. 

141  sq.  ;  their  deity  named  Tark  or 

Tarku,  v.  147 
Hkamies  of  North  Aracan,  their  annual 

festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  61 
Hk5n,  race  of  Upper  Burma,  virgins  of 

the,  married  to  the  spirit  of  a  lake,  ii. 

150  sq. 
Hlubi  chief,  his  external  soul  in  a  pair  of 

ox-horns,  xi.  156 
Hlubies,  the,  of  South-Eastera  Africa, 

their  rain-making,  i.  249 
Ho  tribe  of  Togoland,  their  kings  buried 

secretly,  vi.  104.     See  Hos 
Hoare,  Sir  Richard  Colt,  on  Hallowe'en 

in  Wales,  x.  239 
Hobby-horse  at  Padstow,  ii.  68 ;  to  carry 

away  spirit  of  smallpox,  ix.  119 
Hobley,   C.  W.,  on   the   belief  of   the 

Akikuyu  in  the  fertilization  of  women 

by  wild  fig-trees,  ii.  316 ;  on  spiritual 

husbands    among    the    Akamba,    ii. 

316  sq. 
Hochofen,   village  of   Bohemia,    annual 

expulsion   of  witches    on   Walpurgis 

Night  at,  ix.  161  sq. 
Hockey  played  as  a  ceremony,  ix.  174 
Hockey  cart,  the  waggon  on  which  the 

last  corn  is  brought  from  the  harvest 

vn.  147  n  l 
Hodgson,  Adam,  on  Indian  parallel  to 

Jacob  wrestling  with  the  angel,  viii. 

field,  264 
Hodson,  T.  C.,  on   mode  of  keeping 

count  of  years  in  Manipur,  iv.  117  n.1; 

on  taboos  among  the  hill  tribes  of 

Assam,  vii.  109  n.2;  on  annual  eponyms 

in  Manipur,  ix.  39  sq. 
Hodum  Deo,  images  of,  i.  284  n. 
Hoeck,  K. ,  on  the  pursuit  of  Britomartis 

by  Zeus,  iv.  73  n.1 
Hoeing,  rites  at,  vii.  96 ;  done  by  women, 

vii.  113  jy. 
Hoensbroech,   Count  von,  his  mode  of 

communion  with  the  Deity,  viii.  94 
Hoes  used  by  women  in  agriculture,  vii. 

114,  115,  116,  118,  119 
Hofmayr,  P.  W. ,  on  the  Supreme  Being 

of  the  Shilluks,  iv.  18  n.1 ;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  Nyakang  among  the  Shilluks, 

iv.  19  ».8,  vi.  164,  166 
Hog-sucker  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

iS5 
Hog's  blood,  purifying  virtue  of,  i.  107. 

See  Pig 
Hog's   wort    (Peucedanum    leiocarpum, 

Nutt. )  burnt  as  an  offering  to  salmon, 

viii.  254 
Hogarth,  D.  G.,  on  relics  of  paganism 

at  Paphos,  v.  36;  on  the  Corycian 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


cave,  v.  155  n.  ;  on  Roman  remains 
at  Tarsus,  v.  172  n.1 

Hogg,  Alexander,  and  Midsummer  bon- 
fires, x.  206  sq. 

Hoggan,  Frances,  on  cutting  "  the  neck" 
at  harvest  in  Pembrokeshire,  vii.  267 

Hogmanay,  the  last  day  of  the  year, 
Highland  custom  of  beating  a  cow's 
hide  on,  viii.  333  ;  song  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  x.  224;  the  "Burning  of  the 
Clavie  "  at  Burghead  on,  x.  266 

Hogs  sacrificed  to  goddess  of  volcano, 
v.  218  sq.  See  Pigs 

Hohenstaufen  Mountains  in  Wurtem- 
berg,  Midsummer  fires  in  the,  x. 
166 

Hole  in  tongue  of  medicine- man,  xi.  238, 

239 

Holed  flint  a  protection  against  witches, 
ix.  162 

stone  in  magic,  i.  313.  See  also 

Holes 

Holes  in  rocks  or  stones  which  sick  people 
creep  through  as  a  cure,  xi.  186  sqq. 

Holi,  a  festival  of  Northern  India,  bon- 
fires at,  xi.  2  sq. 

Holiness  conceived  as  a  dangerous  virus, 
viii.  29 ;  or  taboo  conceived  as  a 
dangerous  physical  substance  which 
needs  to  be  insulated,  x.  6  sq. 

and  pollution  not  differentiated  by 

savages,  iii.  224 

Holland,  belief  as  to  cauls  in,  i.  199 ; 
Whitsuntide  customs  in,  ii.  80,  104  ; 
story  as  to  absence  of  soul  from  body 
in,  iii.  39  n.1 ;  "  Killing  the  Hare  "  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  280  ;  Easter  fires  in,  x. 

145 
Hoilantide  Eve  (Hallowe'en)  in  the  Isle 

of  Man,  x.  244 
Hollertau,  Bavaria,  Easter  fires  in  the, 

X.    122 

Hollis,  A.  C. ,  on  a  Masai  custom  as  to 
the  brewing  of  honey-wine,  iii.  200  «.8 ; 
on  serpent- worship  among  t  he  Akikuyu, 
v.  67  sq.  •  on  serpent-worship  among 
the  Masai,  v.  84 ;  on  serpent- worship 
among  the  Nandi,  v.  84  sq. ;  on  custom 
of  manslayers  among  the  Nandi,  viii. 
155  ;  on  pretence  of  being  born  again 
at  circumcision  among  the  Akikuyu, 
xi.  262 

Hollow  things,  homoeopathic  magic  of, 
i.  157^. 

Holly-oaks  in  sacred  grove  of  Dia,  ii. 
122 

Holly -tree,  children  passed  through  a 
cleft,  xi.  169  n.8 

Holm-oak  or  ilex,  resemblance  of  its  leaf 
to  the  laurel,  iv.  81  sq.  ;  the  Golden 
Bough  growing  on  a,  xi.  285 

Holstein,  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Corn- 


mother  in,  vii.  133  sq.  \  fox  carried 
from  house  to  house  in  spring  in,  vii. 
297 

Holy  Apostles,  church  of  the,  at  Florence, 
x.  126 

Basil,  worshipped  in  India,  ii.  26 

candles,  i.  13 

Ghost,  alleged  incarnation  of  the, 

i.  409  ;  regarded  as  female,  iv.  5  ».* 

of  Holies,  the  Fijian,  xi.  244,  245 

Innocents'  Day,  young  people  beat 

each  other  on,  ix.  270,  271  ;  mock 
pope  or  bishop  on,  ix.  334,  336,  337, 
338 

Land,  fire  flints  brought  from  the, 
x.  126 

" men  "  in  Syria,  v.  77  sq. 

Saturday,  effigy  of  Queen  of  Lent 

beheaded  on,  iv.  244 

Sepulchre,  church  of  the,  at  Jeru- 
salem, ceremony  of  the  new  fire  in 
the,  x.  128  sg. 

water  a  charm  against  witchcraft, 

ii.  340  ;  sprinkling  with,  iii.  285  sq.  • 
a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  158, 
164  sg. 

Holyrood,  Charles  the  First  at,  i.  368 

Homer  on  the  loves  of  Zeus  and  Hera,  ii. 
143  ;  kings  called  divine  in,  ii.  177 ; 
on  Demeter  as  goddess  of  the  corn, 
vii.  41  sq.  ;  on  loves  of  Zeus  and 
Deraeter,  vii.  66  ;  on  gods  in  likeness 
of  foreigners,  vii.  236 

Homeric-age,  funeral  games  in  the,  iv.  93 

Greeks  cut  out  tongues  of  sacri- 
ficial victims,  viii.  270 

Hymn  to  Demeter,  vii.  35  sqq. ,  70, 

161  n.4,  211  «.3 

Homesteads  protected  by  bonfires  against 
lightning  and  conflagration,  x.  344 

Homicide,  banishment  of,  iv.  69  sq.  See 
Manslayers 

Hommel,  Professor  F.,  on  the  Hittite 
deity  Tarku,  v.  147  ».8 

Homoeopathic  or  imitative  magic,  i.  52 
sqq.,  iii.  151,  152,  207,  295,  298,  iv. 
283,  285,  vii.  zo,  62,  262,  viii.  267, 

272,  331.  333.  334.  »x.  *77-  23*,  «57. 

404,  x.  49,  133,  xi.  177,  287  ;  for  th~ 

making  of  rain,  i.  247  sqq.  ;  of  a  flesh 

diet,  viii.  138  sqq.     See  also  Magic 

taboos,  i.  1x6 

Homogeneity  of  civilization  in  prehistoric 

times  in  Southern  Europe  and  Western 

Asia,  ix.  409 
Homolje  mountains  in  Servia,   "living 

fire"  in  time  of  epidemic  at  the,  ii. 

237,  x.  282 
Honduras,  Indians  of,  their  superstition 

as  to  the  bones  of  deer,  viii.  241  • 

the  nagual  or  external  soul  among  the, 

xi.  2x3;?.,  226  n.1 


GENERAL  INDEX 


309 


Hone,  W. ,  on  May-poles,  ii.  70  sq. ;  on 
41  crying  the  neck,"  vii.  264  sq. 

Honey  offered  to  the  sun-god,  i.  311 

and  milk  offered  to  snakes,  v.  85, 

viii.  288 

Honey-cakes,  sacred  serpent  fed  with,  iv. 
86,  v.  87 

wine,  continence  observed  at  brew- 
ing, iii.  200 

Honorific  totems  of  the  Carrier  Indians, 
xi.  273  sqq. 

Honorius  and  Theodosius,  decree  of,  ix. 

39« 
Honour  and  good  faith,  the  bonds  of, 

strengthened  by  superstition,  iii.  130 
Hood    Bay    in    New    Guinea,    custom 

observed  after  a  death  at,  ix.  84 
Hood,  Thomas,  on  the  water-fairy,  iii. 

94 
Hoods  worn  by  women  after  childbirth, 

x.  20;   worn  by  girls  at  puberty,  x. 

44  sq. ,  48  sq.,  55  ;  worn  by  women  .it 

menstruation,  x.  90.     See  also  Hats 
Hook-thorn  not  to  be  cut  while  the  corn 

is  in  the  ground,  ii.  49 
Hooks  used  in  magic,  i.  132,  347  ;  to 

catch    souls,  iii.   30  sq.,   51  ;    Indian 

custom  of  swinging  on,  iv.  278  */. 
Hoop,  crawling  through   a,   as  a  cure 

or  preventive  of  disease,  xi.   184  ;  of 

rowan-tree,  sheep  forced  through  a,  xi. 

184 
Hoopoe  brings  the  mythical  springwort, 

xi.  70  n* 
Hop-picking,  treatment  of  strangers  at, 

vii.  226 
Hope    of   immortality,    the    Egyptian, 

centred  in  Osiris,  vi.   15  sq.,  90  sq.t 

"4.  159 

Hopi  Indians,  their  fire-drill,  ii.  208  sq. 
Hopladamus,  a  giant,  v.  157  n.2 
Hora  and  Quirinus,  vi.  233 
Horatius  purified  for  the  murder  of  his 

sister,  xi    194 
Horkos,  the  Greek  god  of  oaths,  vi.  231 

«.B 

Hornbeam,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  315 
Home  Island,   South  Pacific,  blood  of 

wounded    friends    smeared    on    their 

relatives  in,  iii.  245 
Horned  cap  worn  by  priest  or  god,  v. 

123  ;  of  Hittite  god,  v.  134 
— — -  Dionysus,  vii.  12,  1 6 

god,  Hittite  and  Greek,  v.  123 

lion  on  coins  of  Tarsus,  v.  127 

Hornkampe  in  Prussia,   the  last  sheaf 

called  the  Old  Woman  at,  vii.  137 
Hornless  ox  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

IS* 

Horns,  of  goat  hung  on  a  sacred  tree,  ii. 
43 ;  of  sacrificial  oxen,  iv.  32,  33 ; 
as  a  religious  emblem,  v.  34 ;  worn 


by  gods,  v.  163  sq.  ;  of  a  cow  worn 
by  Isis,  vi.  50;  of  straw  worn  to 
keep  off  demons,  ix.  118  ;  of  goat  a 
protection  against  witches,  ix.  162 

Horns  blown  to  expel  demons,  ix.  in, 
117,  204,  214;  to  ban  witches,  ix. 
160,  161,  165,  1 66 ;  at  Penzance  on 
eve  of  May  Day,  ix.  163  sq.  \  by 
maskers,  ix.  243,  244 

Horse,  prohibition  to  see  a,  iii.  9 ;  pro- 
hibition to  ride,  iii.  13 ;  "seeing  the 
Horse,"  vii.  294;  "Cross  of  the 
Horse,"  vii.  294;  "fatigue  of  the 
Horse,"  vii.  294;  sacrificed  to  Mars 
in  October  for  the  sake  of  the  crops, 
vi  ii.  42  sqq. ,  ix.  230 ;  ceremony  of 
the,  at  rice-harvest  among  the  Garos, 
vin.  337  sqq.  \  sacrifice  of,  in  Vedic 
times,  ix.  122  «.;  beloved  by  Ishtar,  ix. 
371.  407  n.2',  beloved  by  Semiramis, 
ix.  407  «.* ;  witch  in  the  shape  of  a, 
x.  319.  See  also  Horses 
-,  black,  in  rain-charm,  i.  290 

or  mare,  last  sheaf  given  to,  vii. 

141,  156,  158,  1 60,  161,  162,  294 ; 
corn  spirit  as,  vii.  202  sqq. 

,  red,  sacrificed  as  a  purification  of 

the  land,  ix.  213 

,  sacred,  in  Celebes,  i.  364 ;  sacrificed 

at  Rome  in  October,  ii.  229,  326 

and  Virbius,  viii.  40  sqq. 

,  the  White,  effigy  carried  through 

Midsummer  fire,  x.  203  sq. 

Horse-chestnut,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  315 

Horse-headed  Demeter  of  Phigalia,  viil 
21,  338 

mackerel,   descent   of   a  totemic 

clan  from  a,  iv.  129 

race  of  boys  at  Lhasa,  ix.  221  if.1 

races,  at  Whitsuntide  in  Germany, 

ii.  69  ;  in  honour  of  the  dead,  iv.  97, 
98,  99,  101,  103  ;  at  fairs,  iv.  99  sqq.  \ 
at  Eleusis,  vii.  71  ;  at  harvest,  vii.  76, 
vni.  114 
-  sacrifice  in  ancient  India,  xi.  80  ».* 

shoes  a  protection  against  witches, 

ix.  162 

Horse's  flesh  tabooed,  among  Zulus,  i.  1 18 

Fount  at  Troezen,  i.  26,  27 

head,  in  Roman  sacrifice,  viii.  42 ; 

used  to  protect  garden  from  cater- 
pillars, viii.  43  ».* ;  in  effigy  at  harvest 
festival,  viii.  43  n.1,  337  sq.  ;  thrown 
into  Midsummer  fire,  xi.  40 

tail  cut  off  in  sacrifice,  viii.  42,  43 

Horseman,  charm  to  make  a  good,  i.  152 

Horses,  Hippolytus  killed  by,  i.  19 sq.,  iv. 
2x4 ;  excluded  from  Arician  grove,  i 
20,  viii.  40  sqq.  \  dedicated  by  Hippo- 
lytus to  Aesculapius,  i.  21  ».a,  27; 
branded  with  mark  of  wolf,  i.  27 ;  in 
relation  to  Diomede,  i.  27;  sacrifice 


3io 


THE  GOLDEN  SOUGH 


1 


of  white,  i.  27 ;  sacrificed  to  the  sun, 
i.  315  sg*  ;  Lycurgus,  king  of  the 
Edonians,  torn  to  pieces  by,  i.  366, 
vi.  98,  vii.  24 ;  sacrificed  to  trees,  ii. 
16;  sacrificed  to  rivers,  ii.  16  sq.  \ 
sacrificed  to  water -spirits,  it  157 ; 
sanctity  of  white,  ii.  174  ».a ;  sacri- 
fices for,  on  St.  George's  Day,  ii.  332, 
336  sq.  ;  sacrificed  and  hung  on  trees 
of  sacred  grove,  ii.  365 ;  left  undipped 
for  a  year  after  a  king's  consecration, 
iii.  260  ;  not  to  be  called  by  their  proper 
names,  iii.  408,  413  ;  sacrificed  for  the 
useofthedead.v.  293.1?. ;  excluded  from 
sanctuaries  viii.  45  sq.  ;  used  by  sacred 
persons,  x.  4  n . 1 ;  not  to  be  touched 
or  ridden  by  j  menstruous  women,  x. 
88  sq. ,  96  ;  driven  through  the  need- 
fire,  x.  276,  297.  See  also  Horse 
Korus,  the  eye  of,  i.  364,  vi.  17, 121  with 
».*,  viii.  30 ;  the  soul  of,  in  Orion,  iv. 
5  ;  the  four  sons  of,  in  the  likeness  of 
hawks,  vi.  22  ;  decapitates  his  mother 
Isis,  vi.  88 ;  represented  sacrificing  a 
human  victim  to  Osiris,  vii.  260 ;  his 
eye  injured  by  Typhon,  viii.  30 ;  insti- 
tutes the  sacrifice  of  a  pig,  vni.  30 ; 
the  birth  of,  ix.  341 

—  of  Edfu  identified  with  the  sun,  vi. 
123 

the  elder,  vi.  6 

,  the  golden,  i.  418 

—  the  younger,  son  of  Isis  and  the 
dead  Osiris,  vi.  8,  15  ;  accused  by  Set 
of  being  a  bastard,  vi.  17  ;  his  combat 
with  Set,  vi.  17  ;  his  eye  destroyed  by 
Set  and  restore;!  by  Thoth,  vi.   17 ; 
reigns  over  the  Delta,  vi.  17 

Hos  of  Bengal  offer  first-fruits  of  rice  to 
the  sun-god,  viii.  117;  their  annual 
expulsion  of  demons  at  harvest,  ix. 
136  sq. 

of  Togoland  (West  Africa),  a  tribe 

of  Ewe  negroes,  their  customs  as  to 
twins,  i.  265  ;  sanctity  of  the  king's 
throne  among  the,  i.  365  ;  their  human 
gods,  i.  396  sq.\  their  ceremony  at 
felling  a  palm  for  wine,  ii.  19 ;  their 
god  and  goddess  of  lightning,  ii.  370  ; 
their  priests  with  unshorn  hair,  iii.  259  ; 
their  magical  use  of  knots  to  facilitate 
childbirth,  iii.  295  sq.',  their  use  of 
knots  in  cursing,  iii.  301  sq. ;  tie  strings 
round  the  sick  as  a  cure,  iii.  304  ;  their 
comparison  of  maize  to  a  mother,  vii. 
130 ;  their  miniature  gardens  dedicated 
to  "guardian  gods,"  vii.  234;  their 
festival  of  the  new  yams,  viii.  58  sqq. ; 
their  offerings  of  new  yams,  viii.  115 
tq. ;  their  annual  expulsion  of  evils, 
ix.  134  sqq. ,  206  sq.  ;  their  dread  of 
menstruous  women,  x.  82 


Hose,  Dr.  Charles,  on  ceremony  of  adop- 
tion in  Sarawak,  i.  75  n.1 ;  on  creep- 
ing through  a  cleft  stick  after  a 
funeral,  xi.  175  sq. 

,  Dr.  Charles  and  W.  McDougall, 

on  head-hunting  in  Borneo,  v.  295  n.1 ; 
on  the  ngarong  or  secret  helper  of  the 
Ibans,  xi.  224  n.1 

Hosea  on  religious  prostitution,  v.  58 ; 
on  the  Baalim,  v.  75  n. ;  on  the 
prophet  as  a  madman,  v.  77 

Hoshangabad,  in  Central  India,  custom 
as  to  the  last  corn  cut  at,  vii.  222 

Hospitality,  bonds  of,  strengthened 
through  superstition,  iii.  130 

Hosskirch,  in  Swabia,  mode  of  predicting 
the  weather  for  the  year  at,  ix.  323 

Hostages,  clipped  hair  used  as,  iii.  272  sq. 

Hostility  of  religion  to  magic  in  history, 
i.  226 

Hot  springs  resorted  to  by  women  in 
order  to  obtain  offspring,  ii.  161  ; 
worship  of,  v.  206  sqq. ;  Hercules  the 
patron  of,  v.  209  sqq.  ;  resorted  to  by 
childless  women  in  Syria,  v.  2x3  sqq. 

water  drunk  as  a  charm,  i.  129 

H  other,  Hodr,  or  Hod,  the  blind  god, 
and  Balder,  x.  101  sqq.,  xi.  279  «.4 

Hottentot  charm  to  make  the  wind  drop, 
i.  320 

hunters,  their  contagious  magic  of 

footprints,  i.  212 

prayers  for  cattle  at  cairns,  ix. 

29  sq. 

priest  never  uses  an  iron  knife,  iii. 

227 

women,  rules  observed  by,  in  the 

absence  of  their  husbands,  i.  120  sq. 

Hottentots,  seclusion  and  purification  of 
hunters  among  the,  iii.  220  sq.  ;  the 
mortal  god  of  the,  iv.  3  ;  their  obser- 
vation of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  316  sq.  ; 
throw  stones  or  sticks  on  the  graves 
of  Heitsi-eibib,  ix.  z6;  drive  their  sheep 
through  fire,  xi.  ii  sq. 

Hounds  protected  against  spirits  of  wild 
beasts  killed  in  the  chase,  ii.  128.  See 
also  Dogs 

House,  taboos  observed  after  building  a 
new,  ii.  40 ;  ceremony  at  entering  a 
new,  iii.  63  sq.  ;  taboos  on  quitting 
the,  iii.  122  sqq.;  destroyed  after  a 
death,  iii.  286 

House-building,  homoeopathic  magic  of 
woods  used  in,  i.  146 ;  custom  as  t» 
shadows  at,  iii.  81,89  sq.  ;  continence 
observed  at,  iii.  202 

-communities  of  the  Servians,  x, 

259  «.* 

timber,  homoeopathic  magic  of, 

i.  146  ;  tree-spirits  propitiated  in,  ii. 
39*?- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


311 


Housebreakers,  charms  employed  by,  to 

cause  sleep,  i.  148  sq. 
Houses  built  with  one  story,  reason  for, 
iii.  253,  254 ;  fumigated  as  a  protec- 
tion against  witches,  ix.  158 ;  protected 
by  bonfires  against  lightning  and  con- 
flagration, x.  344  ;  made  fast  against 
witches  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  73 

11 of  the  soul  "  in  Isaiah,  xi.  155  n.9 

Housman,  Professor  A.  E. ,  on  the  feast 

of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  x.  220  sq. 

Houstry,  in  Caithness,  need-fire  at,   x. 

291  sq. 

Hovas,  the,  of  Madagascar,  divinity  of 
kings  among,  i.  397;  offer  the  first- 
fruits  of  the  crop  to  the  king,  viii.  116 
How,  the  civil  king  of  Tonga,  iii.  21 
Howitt,  A.  W. ,  as  to  extracted  teeth  of 
Australian  aborigines,  i.  176  ;  on  con- 
tagious magic  of  footprints  in  Australia, 
i.  207  sq.  ;  on  Australian  magic,  ni. 
269  ;  on  superstitions  as  to  personal 
names  among  the  Australian  aborigines, 
iii.  320 ;  on  Australian  belief  as  to  falling 
stars,  iv  64 ;  on  seclusion  of  menstruous 
women  in  Australia,  x.  78 ;  on  killing  a 
totem  animal,  xi.  220  n.2;  on  secrecy 
of  totem  names  in  Australia,  xi. 
225  n.  ;  on  the  drama  of  resurrection 
at  initiation  in  Australia,  xi.  235  sqq. 

Howitt,  Miss  Mary  E.  B.,  her  Folklore 
and  Legends  of  some  Victorian  Tribes, 
xi.  226  n.1 

Howth,  the  western  promontory  of,  Mid- 
summer fire  on,  x.  204 

Howth  Castle,  life-tree  of  the  St.  Law- 
rence family  at,  xi.  166 

Hoyerswerda,  district  of  Silesia,  the  "Old 
Man"  at  threshing  in,  vn.  149;  Wal- 
purgis  bonfires  to  keep  off  witches  in 
the,  ix.  163 

Hsa  Mo'ng  Hkain,  a  native  state  of 
Upper  Burma,  care  for  the  butter- 
fly spirit  of  the  rice  in,  vii.  190 

Huaca,  Peruvian  word  for  god,  ii.  146 

Huahme,  one  of  the  Tahitian  Islands, 
xi.  xi  if.1;  offering  of  first-fruits  in, 
viii.  132  sq. 

Hubert,  H.,  and  M.  Mauss,  Messrs.,  on 
taboo  as  a  negative  magic,  i.  in  «.a 

Huckle-bone  of  hare  in  cure,  ix.  50  sq. 

Muddier  or  Huttler,  mummers  at  Carnival 
to  promote  the  flax  crop  in  the  Tyrol, 
ix.  248 

£fa<&/-running  in  the  Tyrol,  ix.  248 

Hudson  Bay,  the  Esquimaux  of,  iii.  207, 
228,  viii.  257;  the  Chippeways  of,  x.  90 

Hughes,  Miss  E.  P.,  on  the  fire-walk  in 
Japan,  xi.  10  n.1 

Huichol  Indians  of  Mexico,  their  use  of 
magical  images,  i.  71  ;  taboos  ob- 
served by  them  during  the  search  for 


the  sacred  cactus,  i.  133  sq.  \  their 
homoeopathic  charm  to  ensure  skill  in 
weaving,  i.  154  sq.  ;  their  rain-making 
by  carrying  water,  i.  302  ;  their  wor- 
ship of  water,  ii.  156  ;  their  chastity 
before  hunting,  iii.  197  ;  personify 
maize  as  a  little  girl,  vii.  177 ;  their 
communion  with  a  god  by  partaking 
of  his  effigy,  viii.  93 ;  their  transfer- 
ence of  fatigue  to  heaps  of  stones,  ix.  10 

Huichol  superstition  as  to  the  growth  of 
corn,  ix.  347  ».3 

Huilla,  African  kingdom,  the  king  of, 
thought  to  make  rain,  i.  348 

Huitzilopochtli,  or  Vitzilopochtli,  a  great 
Mexican  god,  viii.  95,  ix.  300 ;  dough 
image  of  him  made  and  eaten  sacra- 
mentally,  viii.  86  sqq.,  90  sq.  ;  young 
man  sacrificed  in  the  character  of,  ix. 
280  sq. ;  temple  oi,  ix.  287,  290,  297 ; 
hall  of,  ix.  294 

Huixtocihuatl,  Mexican  goddess  of  Salt, 
ix.  283  ;  woman  annually  sacrificed  in 
the  character  of,  ix.  283  sq. 

Huhgamma,  Indian  goddess,  eunuchs 
dedicated  to  her,  v.  271  n. 

Human  beings  permanently  possessed 
by  deities,  i.  386  sqq. ;  torn  to  pieces 
in  rites  of  Dionysus,  vii.  24 ;  burnt  in 
the  fires,  xi  21  sqq. 

divinities  put  to  death,  x.  i.  sq. 

flesh,   transformation  into   animal 

shape  through  eating,  iv.  83  sq. 

god  and   goddess,*  their  enforced 

union,  ix.  386  sq. 

gods,  i.    373  sqq.,   ii.    377  sqq.  ; 

bound  by  many  rules,  iii.  419  sq. 

immortality  in  relation  to  the  im- 
mortality of  animals,  vni.  260  sqq. 

Leopard  Societies  of  West  Africa, 
iv.  83 

representatives  of  Attis,  v.  285  sqq. ; 

of  gods  sacrificed  in  Mexico,  ix.  275 
sqq. 

sacrifice,  substitutes  for,  iv.  124,  214 

sqq.,  v.  146  sq.,  285,  289,  vi.  99,  221, 
vii.  33  sq. ,  249 ;  successive  mitigations 
of,  ix.  396  sq. ,  408 

sacrifices  offered  to  man-gods,  i.  386, 

387 ;  to  trees,  ii.  15,  17  ;  offered  on 
roofs  of  new  houses,  ii.  39  ;  at  founda- 
tion of  buildings,  iii.  90  sq.  ;  at  the 
cutting  of  a  chief's  hair,  iii.  264 ;  at 
Upsala,  iv.  58  ;  to  renew  the  sun's  fire, 
iv.  74 sq. ;  in  ancient  Greece,  iv.  161  sqq.  \ 
mock,  iv.  214  sqq. ;  offered  by  ancestors 
of  the  European  races,  iv.  214 ;  in  wor- 
ship of  the  moon,  v.  73  ;  to  the  Tauric 
Artemis,  v.  115 ;  to  Diomede  at  Sala- 
mis,  v.  145  ;  offered  at  earthquakes, 
v.  20 1 ;  offered  at  irrigation  channels, 
vi.  38  ;  of  the  kings  of  Ashantee  and 


312 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Dahomey,  vi.  97  ».7;  offered  to 
Dionysus,  vi.  98  sq.  \  offered  by  the 
Mexicans  for  the  maize,  vi.  107 ;  at 
the  graves  of  the  kings  of  Uganda,  vi. 
1 68  ;  to  dead  kings,  vi.  173  ;  to  dead 
chiefs,  vi.  191 ;  to  prolong  the  life  of 
kings,  vi.  220  sq. ,  223  sqq.  ;  for  crops, 
vii.  236  sqq.  \  offered  by  ancient 
Egyptians,  vii.  259  sq.  \  at  festival  of 
new  yams  in  Ashantee,  viii.  62,  63  ;  in 
Mexico,  viii.  88,  ix.  275  sqq. ;  at  fire- 
festivals,  ix.  300  sqq.i  x.  106  ;  in  con- 
nexion  with  Cronus,  ix.  353  sq. ;  their 
influence  on  cosmogonical  theories,  ix. 
409  sqq. ;  traces  of,  x.  146,  148,  150 
sqq.,  1 86,  xi.  31  ;  offered  by  the 
ancient  Germans,  xi.  28  n.l\  among 
the  Celts  of  Gaul,  xi.  32  sq.  ;  the 
victims  in  the  Celtic  sacrifices  perhaps 
witches  and  wizards,  xi.  41  sqq. ;  W. 
Mannhardt's  theory  of  the  Celtic  sacri- 
fices, xi.  43.  See  also  Human  victims 

Human  scapegoats,  ix.  38  sqq,,  194  sqq., 
210  sqq.  ;  in  ancient  Rome,  ix.  229 
sqq.  ;  in  classical  antiquity,  ix.  229 
sqq.  ;  in  ancient  Greece,  ix.  252  sqq.  \ 
reason  for  beating  the,  ix.  256  sq. 

—  souls  transmigrate  into  animals, 
viii.  285  sqq. 

•i  victims  sacrificed  to  water-spirits, 
ii.  157  sqq.  \  substitutes  for,  iv.  124, 
214  sqq.,  v.  146  sq.,  285,  289,  vi.  99, 
221,  vii.  33  sq.,  249;  thrown  into 
volcanoes,  v.  219  sq.  ;  uses  made  of 
their  skins,  v.  293  ;  as  representatives 
of  the  corn-spirit,  vi.  97,  106  sq.  \ 
killed  with  hoes,  spades,  and  rakes, 
vi.  99  «.2 ;  treated  as  divine,  vii.  250  ; 
men  clad  in  the  skins  of,  ix.  265  sq. ,  294 
sq. ,  296  sqq.  ;  sacrificed  as  representa- 
tives of  gods,  ix.  275  sqq.  \  annually 
burnt,  xi.  286  n.a 

Humbe*,  African  kingdom,  the  king  of, 
thought  to  make  rain,  i.  348  ;  incon- 
tinence of  young  people  under  pubei  ty 
thought  to  entail  the  death  of  the  king 
of,  iii.  6 

Humboldt,  A.  von,  on  the  theocracy  of 
the  Chibchas  or  Muyscas,  i.  416 

Humman  or  Hommon,  national  god  of 
the  Elamites,  ix.  366 

Humphrey's  Island.     Set  Manahiki 

Hundred  and  eight  girls  and  cows  in 
rain-making,  i.  284 

Hungarian  story  of  the  external  soul, 
xi.  140 

Hungary,  continence  at  sowing  in,  ii. 
105;  "Sawing  the  Old  Woman" 
among  the  gypsies  of,  iv.  243  ;  the 
harvest  cock  in,  vii.  277 ;  custom  at 
threshing  in  ,vil  291;  woman  fertilized 
by  being  struck  with  certain,  sticks 


in,  ix.  264 ;   Midsummer  fires  in,  x 
178  sq. 

Hungary,  German,  Whitsuntide  Queen 
in,  ii.  87 

Hunger  the  root  of  the  worship  of 
Adonis,  v.  231 ;  expulsion  of,  at 
Chaeronea,  ix.  252 

Hunt,  Holman,  his  picture  of  the  new 
fire  at  Jerusalem,  x.  130  «. 

Hunt,  Robert,  on  burnt  sacrifices  in  the 
West  of  England,  x.  303 

Hunter,  the  primitive,  believes  himself 
exposed  to  the  vengeance  of  the  ghosts 
of  the  animals  which  he  has  killed, 
viii.  208 

Hunter  River  tribes  of  New  South  Wales, 
avoidance  of  the  wife's  mother  among 
the,  iii.  84 

Hunters  employ  homoeopathic  magic  to 
ensure  a  catch,  i.  109  sqq.  ;  homoeo- 
pathic taboos  observed  by  hunters,  their 
relations,  and  friends,  i.  no  sq.,  113, 
11^  sqq.  \  absent,  thought  to  be  affected 
by  the  conduct  of  their  families  at  home, 
i.  120  sqq.  ;  absent,  injured  by  the  in- 
fidelity of  wives  at  home,  i.  123 ;  employ 
contagious  magic  of  footprints,  i.  211 
sq. ;  chastity  of,  iii.  191  sqq.  ;  use  knots 
as  charms,  iii.  306 ;  words  tabooed  by, 
iii.  396,  398.  399.  400,  402,  404,  410 ; 
propitiation  of  wild  animals  by,  viii. 
204  sqq.  ;  of  grisly  bears,  chastity 
observed  by,  viii.  226 ;  exorcize  the 
guardiaii  spirits  of  wild  animals,  ix. 
98  ;  avoid  girls  at  puberty,  x.  44,  46  ; 
luck  of,  spoiled  by  menstruous  women, 
x.  87,  89,  90,  91,  94 

and  fishers  tabooed,  iii.  190  sqq. 

Huntin,  a  tree-god  of  the  Ewe  people  of 
the  Slave  Coast,  ii.  15 

Hunting  and  fishing,  homoeopathic  magic 
in,  i.  108  sqq. ;  telepathy  in,  L  120  sqq. 

the  wren,  viii.  3x7  sqq. 

Hunting  dogs  crowned  at  Diana's  festival, 
i.  14,  ii.  125,  126 

stage  of  society,  the,  viii.  35,  37 

Huntingdonshire,  Plough  Monday  in, 
viii.  330  «.J 

Huntsman,  the  Spectral,  iv.  178 

Huon  Gulf  in  German  New  Guinea,  the 
Bukaua  of,  vii.  103,  xi.  239 

Hupa  Indians  of  California,  seclusion  of 
girls  among  the,  x.  42 

Hurling -matches  for  brides  in  Ireland, 
ii.  305  S9- 

Huron,  Lake,  Ojibway  Indians  in  a 
storm  on,  viii.  219 

Hurons,  reincarnation  among  the,  i.  105,  iv. 
199  J?.,v.  9 1 ;  their  burial  of  infants,  i.  105, 
iv.  199,  v.  91 ;  their  way  of  annulling  an 
ominous  dream,  i.  172;?.  ;  marry  their 
fishing-nets  to  girls,  ii.  147  sq. ;  their  COD- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


3*3 


ception  of  the  soul,  iii.  27;  their  custom 
of  reviving  the  dead  by  bestowing  their 
names  on  the  living,  hi.  366  sq.  \  their 
Festival  of  the  Dead,  iii.  367 ;  their 
reason  for  not  burning  fish  bones,  viii. 
250  ;  preachers  to  the  fish  among  the, 
viii.  250  sq.  ;  their  way  of  expelling 
sickness,  ix.  121  ;  custom  of  their 
women  at  menstruation,  x.  88  n.1 
Husband,  absent,  thought  to  be  injured 
by  wife's  infidelity,  i.  123,  124  sq.  ; 
charm  to  bring  home  a,  i.  166.  See 
also  Husbands 

and  wife,  the  rice-spirit  conceived 

as,  vii.  2ox  sqq.  ;   name  given  to  two 
fire-sticks,  viii.  65 

Husband's  ghost  kept  from  his  widow, 

iii.  143 
name  not  to  be  pronounced  by  his 

wife,  iii.  333,  335,  336,  337,  338,  339 
Husbandman,  the  Roman,  his  prayers  to 

Mars,  ix.  229 
Husbands,  spiritual,  among  the  Akamba, 

fertility  of  wives  thought  to  depend  on, 

ii.  316  sq. 
,  taboos  observed  by  wives  in   the 

absence  of  their,   i.    116,    119,    120, 

121,  122  sqq.,  127  sqq.  ;  not  to  pro 

nounce  the  names  of  their  wives,  iii. 

337.  338,  339 

and  wives,  difference  of  language 

between,  iii.  347  sq. 

Huskanaw,  initiatory  ceremony  of  the 
Virginian  Indians,  xi.  266 

Huss,  John,  his  participation  in  the 
Festival  of  Fools,  ix.  336  n.1 

Hut  burnt  at  Midsummer,  z.  315  sq. 
See  also  Huts 

Hut-urns  of  ancient  Latins,  ii.  201  sq. 

Hutchinson,  W.,  his  History  of  North- 
umberland on  the  Harvest  Queen,  vii. 
146  ;  on  Midsummer  fires,  x.  197  n.4 

Huts,  round,  of  the  ancient  Latins,  ii. 
300  sqq.  ;  round,  in  Africa,  ii.  227 
».* ;  miniature,  at  foot  of  trees  which 
are  haunted  by  spirits  of  the  dead,  ii. 
317  ;  special,  occupied  by  tabooed  per- 
sons, iii.  142,  144,  156,  165,  1 66,  169, 
171.  175.  179,  190,  199,  202,  207, 
220,  221,  225  n.  ;  special,  for  men- 
•truous  women,  iii.  146,  x.  79,  82,  85 
sqq.  ;  special,  occupied  by  women  in 
childbed,  iii.  147,  148,  149  sq.,  150, 
151  sq. ;  miniature,  for  ghosts,  viii.  113 

HuttUr  or  Huddler  in  the  Tyrol,  ix.  248. 
See  Huddler 

Huzuls,  the,  of  the  Carpathians,  hunter's 
wife  forbidden  to  spin  among,  i.  113  ; 
their  homoeopathic  magic  at  planting 
and  sowing,  i.  137 ;  their  precaution 
against  the  evil  eye,  i.  280 ;  their  pre- 
cautions aga'nst  witches  on  St.  George's 

VOL.  XII 


Eve,  ii.  335  sq. ;  their  belief  as  to  shonr 
hair,  iii.  270 ;  their  use  of  wedding- 
rings  as  amulets,  iii.  314  sq.  \  will  not 
call  bears,  wolves,  and  serpents  by  their 
proper  names,  iii.  397  sq. ;  their  theory 
of  the  waning  moon,  vi.  130  ;  their  cure 
for  water-brash,  vi.  149  sq. ;  ascribe  a 
special  virtue  to  a  horse's  head,  viii. 
43  n.1 ;  their  respect  for  weasels,  viii. 
275 ;  transfer  cattle  disease  to  black 
dog,  ix.  32  sq.  ;  kindle  new  fire  at 
Christmas,  x.  264 ;  gather  simples  on 
St.  John's  Night,  xi.  49 

Hyacinth,  son  of  Amyclas,  killed  by 
Apollo,  v.  313 ;  his  flower,  v.  313 
sq.  ;  his  tomb  and  festival,  v.  314  sq.  ; 
an  aboriginal  deity,  v.  315  sq.  ;  his 
sister  Polyboea,  v.  316 ;  perhaps  a 
deified  king  of  Amyclae,  v.  316  sq. 

Hyacinthia,  the  festival  of  Hyacinth,  r. 
314  sq. 

Hyacmthius,  a  Greek  month,  v.  315  n. 

Hyaenas,  their  supposed  power  over 
men's  shadows,  iii.  82  ;  souls  of  the 
dead  in,  viii.  289  ;  men  turned  into,  x. 

313 
Hyampolis  in  Phocis,  worship  of  Artemis 

at,  i.  7 

Hybnslica,  an  Argive  festival,  vi.  259  ».* 
Hyes  Attes,  cry  of  the  worshippers  of 

Attis,  viii.  22 

Hygieia,  the  goddess,  v.  88  n.1 
Hyginus,  on  the  death  of  Semiramis,  ix. 

407  «.a 
Hylae,  near  Magnesia,  image  of  Apollo 

in  sacred  cave  at,  i.  386 
Hymettus,  Mount,  altar  of  Showery  Zeus 

on,  ii.  360 
Hymn  of  the  Arval  Brothers,  ix.  230  n\ 

238  ;  of  the  Cora  Indians  at  sowing, 

ix.  238 
Hymn  to  Demeter,  Homeric,  vii.  35  sqq., 

70 
Hymns  to  the  deified  Demetrius  Polior- 

cetes,  i.  390  sq.  ;   to  Parjanya,  ii.  368 

sq.  ;   to  Tammuz,  v.  9 ;   to  the  sun- 
god,  vi.  123  sq. 
Hyperboreans,  offerings  of  the,  at  Delos, 

>•  33 
Hypericum  perforatum,  St.  John's  wort, 

"gathered  at   Midsummer,  xi.  54  sqq. 

See  also  St.  John's  Wort 
Hyperoche,  a  Hyperborean  maiden,  i. 

34  »- 

Hyphear,  a  kind  of  mistletoe,  xi.  317,  318 
Hyria  in  Cilicia,  Megassares  king  of,  v.  41 
Hyrrockin,  a  giantess  in  the  legend  ol 

Balder,  x.  102 
Hysteria  cured  by  beating,  ix.  960 

lalysus  in  Rhodes,  taboos  observed  at  the 
sanctuary  of  Alectrona  at,  viii.  45 


3*4 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


lasion  and  Demeter,  vii.  208 
Ibadan  in  West  Africa,  the  hearts  of 
dead  kings  of,   eaten  by  their  suc- 
cessors, iv.  203 

Ibani  of  the  Niger  delta,  their  sacrifices 
to   prolong   the   lives   of   kings   and 
others,  vi.  222 
loans  of  Borneo,  their  ngarong  or  secret 

helper,  xi.  224  u.1 

or  Sea  Dyaks  of  Borneo,  their  wor- 
ship of  serpents,  v.  83 ;   of  Sarawak, 
their  ways  of  getting  rid  of  birds  or 
vermin,  viii.  279.     See  Sea  Dyaks 
Iberians    of   Spain,   women    tilled    the 

ground  among  the,  vii.  129 
Ibn  Batutah,  Arab  traveller,  on  a  custom 
observed  in  the  Maldive  Islands,  ii. 
X53>  154  !  on  hereditary  custom  of 
suicide  in  Java,  iii.  53  sq. ;  on  funeral 
of  emperor  of  China,  v.  293  sq. 
Ibos  of  the  lower  Niger,  their  mainten- 
ance of  fire,  ii.  259  ;  think  that  a 
manslayer  must  taste  his  victim's 
blood,  viii.  155  ;  their  belief  in  exter- 
nal human  souls  lodged  in  animals, 
xi.  203  sq. 

Ibrahim  Pasha,  at  Jerusalem,  x.  129 
Ibreez  in  Southern  Cappadocia,  v.  119 
sqq.  \   village  of,  v.   120  sq.  \    Hittite 
sculptures  at,  v.  121  sqq. 
— ,  the  god  of,  v.  119  sqq. ;  his  horned 

cap,  v.  164 
Icarus  or  Icarius,  father  of  Penelope, 

ii.  300 

— —  and  his  daughter  Erigone,  iv.  281 
sq.  ;  first-fruits  of  vintage  offered  to, 
iv.  283,  viii.  133 

Iceland,  beliefs  as  to  cauls  in,  i.    199 

sq.  ;  Brunhild,  Queen  of,  ii.  306  sq.  ; 

stories  of  the  external  soul  in,  xi.  123 

sqq. 

Ichneumon,  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 

viii.  299 

Ichneumons  worshipped  in  Egypt,  i.  29  sq. 
Icolmkill,  the  hill  of  the  fires  in,  x.  149 
Ida,  oracular  cave  of  Zeus  on  Mount, 

iv.  70 

Ida  Batara,  a  god  (Vishnu),  vii.  202 
Idah  orlddah,  on  the  lower  Niger,  divinity 
claimed  by  the  king  of,  i.  396  ;  custom 
as  to  royal  family  at,  ii.  294 ;   treat- 
ment of  dead  leopard  at,  viii.  228 
Idalium  in  Cyprus,  Pygmalion,  king  of, 
T.  50 ;  bilingual  inscription  of,  v.  49 
*.7;  Melcarth  worshipped  at,  v.  117 
Ideals  of  humanity,  two  different,  the 
heroic  and  the  saintly,  v.  300 ;  great 
religious,    a    product    of    the    male 
imagination,  vi.  211 

Ideler,  L.,  on  the  date  of  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  fixed  Alexandrian  year,  vi. 
38  iv.1 ;  on  the  Sothic  period,  vi.  37  «. ; 


on  the  quadriennial  and  biennial  fes- 
tivals, vii.  86  ;  on  the  Arab  year  before 
Mohammed,  x.  217  «.1 

Identification  with  an  animal  as  a  homoeo- 
pathic charm,  i.  155  sq. ;  of  woman 
with  corn,  vii.  149  sq.  \  of  persons  with 
corn,  vii.  252;  of  girl  with  Maize 
Goddess,  ix.  295 

Ides  of  August,  Diana's  day,  i.  12  «.fl 

Idkloxi,  ancestral  spirit  in  serpent  form 
among  the  Zulus,  xi.  211 

Idolatry  of  the  Hebrews,  iv.  168  sqq. 

Idols,  nails  knocked  into,  ix.  69  sq. 

Ife,  in  West  Africa,  the  king  of,  sacrifices 
to  his  crown,  i.  365 

Igague,  Lake  of,  in  New  Granada,  mythical 
serpents  in,  ii.  156 

Igaras  of  the  Niger,  succession  to  the 
kingship  among  the,  ii.  294 ;  their 
propitiation  of  dead  leopards,  viii.  228 

Igbiras,  the,  of  the  Niger,  their  offerings 
of  first-fruits  to  the  dead,  viii.  115 

Igbodu,  a  sacred  oracular  grove  of  the 
Yourbas,  ix.  212  n.1 

Igliwa,  a  Berber  people  of  the  Atlas, 
their  tug-of-war,  ix.  178 

Iglulik,  Esquimaux  of,  i.  iax,  316,  x.  134 

Ignorance  of  paternity,  primitive,  v.  106 
sq. 

Ignorrotes  of  Lepanto,  in  the  Philippines 
their  sacred  trees,  ii.  30 

Igorrots  of  the  Philippines  believe  that 
the  souls  of  the  dead  are  in  eels,  viii. 
292 

Ihenng,  R.  von,  as  to  the  "sacred  spring" 
of  the  ancient  Italians,  iv.  187  n.* 

Ijebu  tribe  of  Southern  Nigeria,  iv.  112 

II  Mayek   clan   of    the    Njamus,    their 
supposed  power  over  irrigation  water 
and  the  crops,  vi.  39 

Ilamatecutli,  Mexican  goddess,  ix.  287  ; 
woman  sacrificed  in  the  character  of, 
ix.  287  sq. 

Ilex  or  holm-oak,  iv.  81  sq.  See  Holm- 
oak 

Ilium,  animals  sacrificed  by  hanging  at, 
v.  292 

III  Luck  embodied  in  an  ascetic,  ix.  41 ; 
the  casting  away  of,  ix.  144 

Illi,  river  in  China,  i.  298 

Illicit  love  supposed  to  blight  the  fruits  of 

the  earth,  ii.  107  sqq. 
Illumination,    nocturnal,   at    festival    of 

Osiris,  vi.  50  sq. ;   of  graves  on  All 

Souls'  Day,  vi.  72  sq. ,  74 
Illyria,  the  Encheleans  of,  iv.  84 
Ilmenau,  witches  burnt  at,  x.  6 
Ilocans    or    Ilocanes    of   Luzon,    their 

homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing,  i.  142  ; 

their  custom  as  to  children's  cast  teeth, 

i.  179  ;  their  fear  of  tree-spirits,  ii.  18 ; 

their  recall  of  the  soul,  iil  44 


GENERAL  INDEX 


315 


Ilpirra  of  Central  Australia,  their  belief 
in  the  reincarnation  o'f  the  dead,  v.  99 

Iluvans  of  Malabar,  marriage  custom  of 
the,  r.  5 

I  in  Thuru,  Sir  E.  F. ,  on  the  secrecy  of 
personal  names  among  the  Indians  of 
Guiana,  iii.  324  sq. ;  on  the  belief  in 
spirits  among  the  Indians  of  Guiana, 
ix.  78 

Image  of  god  made  of  dough  and  eaten 
sacramen tally,  viii.  86  sqq. ,  90  sq. ,  93 
sq. ;  carried  through  fire,  xi.  4 ;  reason 
for  carrying  over  a  fire,  xi.  24 

of  snake  carried  about,  viii.  316  sq. 

Images,  Hebrew  prohibition  of,  i.  87 
n.1  ;  of  saints  dipped  in  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  307  ;  used  in  recovery  of  lost 
souls,  iii.  55,  59  ;  of  gods  masked  and 
veiled  during  the  king's  sickness,  iii. 
95  ».*  ;  made  to  represent  dead  chiefs 
and  supposed  to  be  animated  by  their 
souls,  iv.  199  ;  of  Osiris  made  of  vege- 
table mould,  vi.  85,  87,  90  sq.,  91 ;  of 
ancestors,  viii.  53  ;  of  animals  sacri- 
ficed instead  of  the  animals,  viii.  95 
n.z ;  vicarious  use  of,  viii.  96  sqq.  \ 
spirits  of  ancestors  take  up  their  abode 
in,  viii.  123  ;  of  gods,  suggested  origin 
of,  viii.  173  sq. ;  of  vermin  made  as  a 
protection  against  them,  viii.  280  sq.  \ 
stuck  with  nails,  ix.  70  n.1 ;  demons 
conjured  into,  ix.  171,  172,  173,  203  ; 
colossal,  filled  with  human  victims  and 
burnt,  xi.  32  sq.  See  also  Effigies, 
Idols,  Pupiwts 

magical,  to  injure  people,  i.  55  *qq. ; 

to  procure  offspring,  i.  70-74  ;  to  win 
love,  i.  77 

Imagination,  death  from,  iii.  135  sqq. 

Imerina,  in  Madagascar,  taboo  on  name 
of  crocodile  in,  in.  378 

Imitation  the  basis  of  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  52 

— — ,  magical,  of  rain,  i.  248  sqq. ; 
of  thunder  and  lightning  in  ram- 
making  ceremonies,  i.  248,  258,  309 
sq.  \  of  clouds  in  rain-making,  i.  249, 
256,  262,  275  ;  of  ducks  and  frogs  in 
rain -making,  i.  255;  of  rainbow  in 
rain-charm,  i.  288 ;  of  spirits  by  maskers 
in  Borneo,  vii.  186 

Imitative  or  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  52 
sqq.,  iii.  295,  vii.  262,  viii.  267,  331, 
334,  ix.  177,  232,  248,  257,  404,  x. 
329,  xi.  231 

Immestar  in  Syria,  alleged  Jewish  mockery 
of  Christ  at,  ix.  394 

Immortality  attained  by  sacrifice,  i. 
373  n.1 ;  belief  of  savages  in  their 
natural,  iv.  i  ;  firm  belief  of  the 
North  American  Indians  in,  iv.  137 ; 
Egyptian  hope  of,  centred  in  Osiiis, 


vi.  15  sq.t  90  sf.t  114,  159;  hope  of, 
associated  with  Eleusinian  mysteries, 
vii.  90  sq. ;  human,  in  relation  to  the 
immortality  of  animals,  viii  260  sqq. ; 
how  men  lost  the  boon  of,  ix.  302 
sqq.  ;  the  burdensome  gift  of,  x.  99  sq. 

Immortality  of  animals,  savage  faith  in 
the,  viii.  260  sqq. 

of  the  soul  revealed  in  mysteries 

of  Dionysus,  vii.  15  ;  attempted  ex- 
perimental demonstration  of  the,  xi. 
276 

Immortelles,  wreaths  of,  on  Midsummer 
Day,  x.  177 

Immutability  of  natural  laws,  i.  224 

Impalement  inflicted  by  the  Assyrians, 
iv.  114  n.1 ;  as  form  of  sacrifice,  vii.  239 

Impaticns  sp.,  touch-me-not,  bundle  of, 
representative  of  the  Indian  goddess 
Gauri,  ii.  77 

Impersonal  forces,  idea  of  the  world  as  a 
system  of,  not  primitive,  i.  374 

Implements,  magical,  not  allowed  to 
touch  the  ground,  x.  14  sq. 

Impotence  caused  by  magic  of  the  dead, 
i.  150;  homoeopathic  cure  of,  i.  158^. 

Impregnation  by  the  souls  of  the  dying 
iv.  199 ;  without  sexual  intercourse 
belief  in,  v.  96  sqq. 

of  Isis  by  the  dead  Osiris,  vi.  8,  20 

11 rite"  at  Hindoo  marriages,  x.  75 

of  women  by  fire,  ii.  195  sqq. ,  230 

sqq. ,  234,  vi.  235 ;  by  serpents,  v.  80  sqq.\ 
by  the  dead,  v.  91 ;  by  ghosts,  v.  93, 
ix.  1 8  ;  by  the  flower  of  the  banana,  v. 
93;  through  eating  food.v.  96, 102, 103, 
104,  105 ;  by  the  sun,  x.  74  sq. ;  by  the 
moon,  x.  75  sq.  See  also  Conception 

Impressions  effaced  from  superstitious 
motives,  i.  213  sq. ;  on  the  senses  re- 
garded by  savages  as  the  work  of 
spirits,  ix.  72 

,  bodily,  contagious  magic  of,  {.213 

sq. 

Impurity  of  manslayers,  iii.  167.  See 
Uncleanness 

Inacki,  an  offering  of  first-fruits,  in  Tonga, 
viii.  128,  131 

Inanimate  things,  homoeopathic  magic 
of,  i.  157  sqq.  ;  transference  of  evil  to, 
ix.  i  sqq. 

Inao,  sacred  whittled  sticks  of  the  Aino, 
viii.  185,  1 86  n.,  189,  ix.  261 

Inari,  Japanese  rice-god,  vii.  297 

Inauguration  of  a  king  in  ancient  India, 
ix.  263  ;  in  Brahmanic  ritual,  x.  4 

Inca,  fast  of  the  future,  x.  19 

Incantation  recited  at  kindling  need-fire, 
x.  290 

Incantations  for  growth  of  crops,  vii.  100; 
employed  in  arts  and  crafts,  ix.  81. 
See  Spells 


316 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Incarnate  human  gods,  i.  373  sqq.t  ii. 
377  sqq. 

Incarnation  of  gods  in  human  form 
temporary  or  permanent,  i.  376  ;  ex- 
amples of  temporary  incarnation,  i. 
376  sqq.  i  examples  of  permanent  in- 
carnation, i.  386  sqq.  \  mystery  of,  i. 
396  «.B;  of  divine  spirit  in  Shilluk 
kings,  iv.  21,  26  sq. 

Incarnations  of  Buddha  in  the  Grand 
Lamas,  i.  410  sq. 

Incas  of  Peru,  their  treatment  of  the 
navel-string,  i.  196 ;  claim  kindred  with 
the  sun,  i.  313  «.* ;  the  children  of  the 
Sun,  i.  415,  ii.  243,  iii.  279 ;  venerated 
the  Pleiades,  vii.  310 ;  their  annual 
expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  128  sqq.  ;  their 
ceremony  of  the  new  fire,  x.  132 

Incense,  fumes  of,  inhaled  to  produce 
inspiration,  i.  379,  384 ;  offered  to 
sacred  oak,  ii.  16 ;  fumigation  with, 
a  protection  against  witchcraft,  ii.  336 ; 
used  in  exorcism,  iii.  102  ;  burnt  at  the 
rites  of  Adonis,  v.  228 ;  burnt  in  honour 
of  the  Queen  of  Heaven,  v.  228 ; 
collected  by  a  flail,  vi.  109  n.1 ;  burnt 
as  a  protection  against  witches,  ix. 

158,  159 
Incense- gatherers,  chastity  of,  ii.  106  sq. 

—  -tree  thought  to  be  protected  by  a 
spirit,  ii.  112 

Incest,  blighting  effects  attributed  to, 
ii.  108,  no  sq.,  113,  115  sqq.  ;  ex- 
piation for,  ii.  iiosq.,  115,  116,  129; 
punished  with  death,  ii.  no  sq.  ;  of 
domestic  animals  abhorred  by  the 
Basoga,  ii.  112  sq.  ;  of  animals  em- 
ployed as  a  rain-charm,  ii.  113  ;  with 
a  daughter  in  royal  families,  reported 
cases  of,  v.  43  sq. 

Incisions  made  in  bodies  of  warriors  as 
a  preparation  for  war,  iii.  161 ;  in 
bodies  of  manslayers,  iii.  174,  176, 
180 ;  in  bodies  of  slain,  iii.  176.  See 
also  Cuts,  Scarification 

Inconsistency  of  common  thought,  v.  4 

—  and  vagueness  of  primitive  thought, 
xi.  301  sq. 

Incontinence  of  young  people  supposed 

to  be  fatal  to  the  king,  iii.  6 
Increase    of    the    moon    the    time    for 

increasing  money,  vi.  148  sq. 
Indecencies  in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries, 

the  Festival  of  the  Threshing-floor, 

and  the  Thesmophoria,  vii.  62  sq. 
Indem  tribe,  on  the  Cross  River,  believe 

that  the  souls  of  the  dead  pass  into 

trees,  ii.  32 

"  Index  of  Superstitions,"  x.  270 
India,  use  of  magical  images  in  modern, 

i.  64  sq. ;  treatment  of  the  placenta  in, 

L  194  ;  contagious  magic  of  footprints 


in,  i.  209 ;  ascendency  of  sorcerers 
over  gods  in  modern,  i.  225  ;  rain- 
charm  in,  i.  282 ;  rain  -charms  by 
means  of  frogs  in,  i.  293  sqq.  ;  whirl- 
winds regarded  as  bhuts  in,  i.  331 
«.a;  incarnate  human  gods  in,  i.  376, 
402  sqq.  \  human  gods  of  humble 
origin  in,  i.  376 ;  marriages  of  trees 
and  shrubs  in,  ii.  25  sq.\  marriage 
of  human  beings  to  trees  in,  ii.  57 ; 
unlucky  marriages  in,  ii.  57  ».4 ;  cer- 
tain wells  thought  to  cure  sterility  of 
women  in,  ii.  160  ;  gold  and  silver  as 
totems  in,  iii.  227  n. ;  iron  as  an  amu- 
let in,  iii.  235  sq. ;  rings  as  amulets  in, 
iii.  315 ;  names  of  animals  tabooed 
in,  iii.  401  sqq. ;  belief  and  custom  as 
to  meteors  in,  iv.  63  ;  natives  of,  com- 
paratively indifferent  to  death,  iv.  136; 
sacrifice  of  first-born  children  in,  iv. 
1 80  sq.  ;  images  of  Siva  and  Parvatl 
married  in,  iv.  265  sq. ;  hook-swinging 
in,  iv.  278  sq. ;  swinging  as  a  religious 
or  magical  rite  in,  iv.  278  sqq. ;  sacred 
women  (dancing-girls)  in,  v.  61  sqq.  ; 
impregnation  of  women  by  stone  ser- 
pents in,  v.  8 1  sq.  \  burial  of  infants 
in,  v.  93  sq.  ;  gardens  of  Adonis  in, 
v.  239  sqq.  ;  eunuchs  dedicated  to  a 
goddess  in,  v.  27  in.  ;  drinking  moon- 
light as  a  medicine  in,  vi.  142  ;  the 
last  sheaf  of  corn  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
222,  234  «.2 ;  human  sacrifices  for  the 
crops  in, 'vii.  243  sqq.;  ceremonies  at 
eating  the  new  rice  in,  viii.  55  sq.  ; 
offerings  of  first-fruits  in,  viii.  n6sqq.; 
sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of 
violent  death  in,  ix.  15  ;  fear  of 
demons  in,  ix.  89  sqq.  ;  the  use  of 
animals  as  scapegoats  in,  ix.  190  sqq. ; 
epidemics  sent  away  in  toy  chariots  in, 
ix.  193^. ;  origin  of  the  drama  in,  ix. 
384  sq.  \  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
in,  x.  68  sqq.  ;  fire-festivals  in,  xi.  i 
sqq.  ;  sixty  years'  cycle  in,  xi.  77  n.1 ; 
torture  of  suspected  witches  in,  xi. 
159  ;  Loranthus  in,  xi.  317 
India,  ancient,  ceremony  performed  by 
persons  supposed  to  have  been  dead 
in,  i.  75  ;  the  magical  nature  of 
ritual  in,  i.  228  ;  rain-charms  in,  i. 
289,  290 ;  fighting  the  wind  in,  i.  328  ; 
magical  power  of  kings  in,  i.  366 ; 
maxim  not  to  look  at  one's  reflection 
in  water  in,  iii.  94  ;  magic  practised 
on  refuse  of  food  in,  iii.  129  ;  sacri- 
ficial victims  strangled  in,  iii.  247 ; 
new  king  not  allowed  to  shave  his  hair 
for  a  year  in,  iii.  260 ;  mourners  cut 
their  hair  and  nails  in,  iii.  285  ;  knots 
loosed  at  childbirth  in,  iii.  294 ;  doc- 
trine  of  the  transmigration  of  human 


GENERAL  INDEX 


317 


souls  into  animals  in,  viii.  298  sq.  ; 
king  beaten  at  his  inauguration  in,  ix. 
263  ;  the  Twelve  Days  in,  ix.  324  sq.  \ 
the  horse-sacrifice  in,  xi.  80  ».8;  tradi- 
tional cure  of  skin  disease  in,  xi.  192 

India,  the  Central  Provinces  of,  sacred 
trees  in,  ii.  43 ;  belief  as  to  man's 
shadow  in  the,  hi.  82  sq.  ;  peacock 
worshipped  among  the  Bhils  of,  viii. 
29 ;  transference  of  sickness  among 
the  Korkus  of,  ix.  7 ;  expulsion  of 
disease  in  the,  ix.  190 

,  the  North-Western  Provinces  of, 

belief  as  to  shadow  of  goat-sucker  in, 
hi.  82 ;  harvest  custom  in,  vii.  222 
sq. ;  arrest  and  imprisonment  of  deities 
in,  ix.  6 1  ;  the  tug-of-war  in,  ix.  18 1 
,  Northern,  coco-nuts  sacred  in,  n. 
51 ;  the  emblica  officinahs  sacred  in, 
ii.  51  ;  eyes  of  owl  eaten  in,  viii. 
144  sq. ;  Dravidian  tribes  of,  ix.  259 

,  South- Eastern,  the  Lhoosai  of,  ii. 
48,  vii.  122 

— ,  Southern,  the  Kapu  of,  i.  284 
n.  ;  the  Malas  of,  i.  294,  viii.  93 ; 
inspired  devil  -  dancers  in,  i.  382 ; 
the  Kuruvikkarans  of,  i.  382  ;  the 
Vellalas  of,  n.  57  «.4 ;  the  Todas  of, 
Hi.  15,  271  ;  the  Adi vi  or  forest  Gollas 
of,  iii.  149 ;  the  Maravars  of,  iii.  234, 
names  of  relations  tabooed  in,  iii.  338; 
the  Canarese  of,  iii.  402  ;  kings  for- 
merly killed  after  a  twelve  years'  reign 
in,  iv.  46  sqq.',  law  of  retaliation  among 
a  robber  caste  of,  iv.  141  sq.  \  the 
Malayans  of,  iv.  216 ;  sacrifice  of 
finger-joints  in,  iv.  219;  the  Coorgs 
of,  viii.  55 

-,  Upper,  transference  of  smallpox  in, 
ix.  6 

,  Vedic.  consecration  of  the  sacrifker 
of  soma  in,  in.  159  n. 

Indian  Archipelago,  d  vision  of  agricul- 
tural work  between  nen  and  women  in 
the,  vii.  124  ;  hea<  -hunting  in  the, 
vii.  256 ;  kinship  of  men  with  croco- 
diles in  the,  viii.  212 ;  expulsion  of 
diseases  in  the,  ix.  199  ;  birth-custom 
in  the,  xi.  155 

ceremonies  analogous  to  the  rites 

of  Adonis,  v.  227 

legend   parallel  to    Balder  myth, 

xi.  280 

prophet,    his   objections   to   agri- 
culture, v.  88  sq. 

rain-charm  by  means  of  an  otter,  i. 

289 

—  ritual,  ancient,  at  felling  a  tree,  ii.  20 
stories  of  the  transference  of  human 

souls,  iii.  49 

tribes  of  North-Western  America, 

their  masked  dances,  ix.  375  sqq. 


Indians  of  Arizona,  mock  human  sacrifice 
among  the,  iv.  215 

of  Brazil,  their  attention  to  the  moon 

more  than  to  the  sun,  vi.  138  n.  Set 
also  Brazil 

of  British  Columbia,  their  cannibal 

orgies,  vii.  18  sq.  See  also  Columbia, 
British 

of  California,  their  annual  festivals 

of  the  dead,  vi.  52  sq.  See  also  Cali- 
fornia and  Californian  Indians 

of  Canada,  their  ceremony  of  miti- 
gating the  cold  of  winter,  iv.  259  sq. 

of  Costa   Rica,    their  customs   in 

fasts,  x.  20 

of  Granada   seclude  their   future 

rulers,  x.  19 

of  North  America,  their  customs  on 

the  war-path,  iii.  158  sqq.  ;  their  fear 
of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  351  sqq.  ; 
effeminate  sorcerers  among  the,  vi. 
254>  255  S9-  '•  not  allowed  to  sit  on 
bare  ground  in  war,  x.  5 ;  seclusion 
of  girls  among  the,  x.  41  sqq.  \  imitate 
lightning  by  torches,  x.  340  w.1 ;  rites 
of  initiation  into  religious  associations 
among  the,  xi.  267  sqq.  See  also  North 
American  Indians 

of  San  Juan  Capistrano,  vii.  125  ; 

their  ceremony  at  the  new  moon,  vi.  142 ; 
sacufice  the  great  buzzard,  viii.  169 
sqq. ;  their  ordeal  by  stings  of  ants,  x.  64 

of  South  America,  women's  agri- 
cultural work  among  the,  vii.  119  sqq. ; 
mutual  scourgings  among  the,  ix.  262. 
bee  also  South  American  Indians 

of  tropical  America  represent  the 

rain-god  weeping,  vi.  33  «.8 

of  the  Ucayali  River  in  Peru,  their 

greeting  to  the  new  moon,  vi.  142.  See 
also  America  and  American  Indians 

Indifference  to  death  displayed  by  many 
races,  iv.  136  sqq. 

to  paternity  of  kings  under  feiutla 
kinship,  ii.  274  sqq. 

Indo-China,  conventional  names  for  com- 
mon objects  on  certain  occasions  in,  iii. 
404,  404  ».3  ;  the  Thay  of,  viii.  121  ; 
worship  of  spirits  in,  ix.  97  sq. 

Indonesian  ideas  of  rice-soul,  vii.  iBisy  ; 
treatment  of  the  growing  rice  as  a 
breeding  woman,  vii.  183  sq. 

Indra,  great  Indian  god,  viii.  120;  thunder- 
bolt of,  i.  269 ;  figure  of,  painted  in  cere- 
mony for  stopping  rain,  i.  296  ;  father 
of  Gandharva-Sena,  iv.  124  ;  sacrificial 
cake  of  first-fruits  offered  to,  viii.  120  ; 
creation  of,  ix.  410 

and  Apala,  m  the  Rigveda,  xi.  192 

and  the  demon  Namuci,   Indian 

legend  of,  xi.  280 

and  the  dragon  Vrtra,  iv.  106  sq. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Indrapoera,  the  rajah  of,  related  to  cro- 
codiles, viii.  an 

Indrapoora,  story  of  the  daughter  of  a 
merchant  of,  xi.  147 

Industrial  evolution  from  uniformity  to 
diversity  of  function,  i.  421 

progress  essential    to   intellectual 

progress,  i.  218 

Inersdorf,  in  Upper  Bavaria,  the  Goat  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  287 

Infant,  children  whipt  at  death  of  an, 
ix.  261  sq. 

Infant  sons  of  kings  placed  by  goddesses 
on  fire,  v.  180.  See  also  Infants,  Child, 
and  Children 

Infanticide  among  the  Australian  abori- 
gines, iv.  i87».6;  sometimes  suggested 
by  a  doctrine  of  transmigration  or  re- 
incarnation of  human  souls,  iv.  188 
sq.  ;  prevalent  in  Polynesia,  iv.  191, 
196  ;  among  savages,  iv.  196  sq. 

Infants,  burial  of,  so  as  to  ensure  their 
rebirth,  i.  1035^.,  iv.  199,  v.  91,  93 
sqq.  \  at  Gezer,  v.  108  sq.  \  burial  of 
murdered,  in  the  room  where  they 
were  born,  ix.  45 

•  exposed  to  the  attacks  of  demons, 
iii.  235,  323 

tabooed,  iii.  255,  x.  5,  20 

Infection,  supposed  dangerous,  of  lying- 
in  women,  iii.  147  sqq.,  150;??. 

of  death,  i.  143 

of  feminine  weakness,  iii.  202  sq.  ; 

dreaded  by  savages,  hi.  164  sq. 

Infectiousness  of  personal  acts  or  states 
on  principles  of  homoeopathic  magic, 
i.  142  sq.,  147 

Infertility,  evil  spirits  of,  ix.  250 

Infidelity  of  wife  thought  to  injure  absent 
husband,  i.  103,  124  sq.,  128,  131, 
iii.  197 

Influence  of  the  sexes  on  vegetation,  ii. 
97  sqq.  ;  of  great  men  on  the  popular 
imagination,  vi.  199 ;  of  mother-kin 
on  religion,  vi.  202  sqq. 

Influenza  expelled  by  scapegoat,  ix.  191, 

193 
Ingarda  tribe  of  West  Australia,    their 

belief  as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v.  104 
Ingiald,  son  of  King  Aunund,  ate  wolf's 

heart,  viii.  146 
Ingleborough  in  Yorkshire,  underground 

streams  near,   v.   152;    the  need -fire 

near,  x  288 
Ingleton  in  Yorkshire,  need-fire  at,  x. 

288 
Ingniet  or  Ingict,  a  secret  society  of  New 

Britain,  xi.  156 
Inhaling  smoke  as  means  of  inspiration, 

i-3.83 

Inheritance  of  property  under  mother- 
kin,  rules  of,  vi.  203  a.1 


Inishmurray,  perpetual  fire  in  the  monas- 
tery of,  ii.  241  sq. 

Initiation,  teeth  knocked  out  at,  in  Aus- 
tralia, i.  176  ;  custom  of  covering  the 
mouth  after,  iii.  122  ;  taboos  observed 
by  novices  at,  iii.  141  sq.,  156  sq. ;  new 
names  given  at,  iii.  320,  383  ;  in  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries  associated  with 
the  hope  of  immortality,  vii.  90  sq. ;  by 
spirits,  ix.  375 ;  at  puberty,  pretence  of 
killing  the  novice  and  bringing  him  to 
life  again  during,  xi.  225  sqq. ;  of  young 
men,  bull-roarers  sounded  at  the,  xi. 
227  sqq. ,  233  sqq.  See  also  Initiatory 
Ceremonies 

in  Africa,  xi.  251  sqq. 

in  Australia,  xi.   227,   233  sq.  ,  of 

a  medicine-man  in  Australia,  xi.  237 
sqq. 

in  Ceram,  xi.  249  sgg. 

in    Fiji,   xi.    243  sqq.  ;   apparently 

intended  to  introduce  the  novices  to 
the  worshipful  spirits  of  the  dead,  xi. 
246 

in  German  New  Guinea,  xi.  193 

in  Halmahera,  xi.  248 

in  New  Britain,  xi.  246  sq. 

in  New  Guinea,  xi.  239  sqq. 

in  North  America,  xi.  266  sqq. 

in  Rook,  xi.  246 

Initiatory  ceremonies  of  Central  Aus- 
tralian aborigines,  i.  92  sqq.  ;  of  the 
Australian  aborigines  perhaps  intended 
to  ensure  reincarnation  after  de.tth,  i. 
101,  1 06 

rite,  gashes  cut  in  back  of  novjce, 

vii    1 06 

Injibandi  tribe  of  West  Australia,  their 
belief  as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v. 

*°5 

Injury  to  a  man's  shadow  conceived  as  an 
injury  to  the  man,  in.  78  sqq 

Inn,  the  lower  valley  of  the  river,  the 
"Grass-ringers"  in,  ix.  247  ;  effigies 
burnt  at  Midsummer  in,  x.  172  sq. 

Innerste  river  of  Central  Germany,  x.  124 

Inning  Goose,  name  for  the  harvest- 
supper,  vii.  277  «.8 

Innocents,  Bishop  of,  in  France,  ix.  334 ; 
Festival  of  the,  ix.  336  sqq. 

Innocents'  Day,  young  people  beat  each 
other  on,  ix.  270,  271  ;  mock  pope  or 
bishop  on,  ix.  336,  337,  338 

Innovations,  the  savage  distrust  of,  iii. 

230  W- 
Innuits  (Esquimaux),  their  belief  as  to 

venison  and  walrus,  x.   13  sq.      Set 

Esquimaux 

Ino  and  Melicertes,  iv.  161,  162 
Inoculation   as   a   mode   of   exorcizing 

demons  and  ghosts,  iii.  106  sq.  ;  with 

moral  and  other  virtues,  viii.  158  sqq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


319 


Inquisition,  the,  i.  407;  commits  the 
Brethren  of  the  Free  Spirit  to  the 
flames,  i.  408  sq. 

Insanity,  supposed  cause  of,  iii.  83 ; 
burying  in  an  ant-hill  as  a  cure  for, 
x.  64 

Inscription,  in  Etruscan  letters,  ii.  186  ; 
in  Phoenician  and  Greek,  at  Malta,  v. 
16  ;  bilingual,  inHittite  and  cuneiform, 
on  a  seal,  v.  145  ».a 

,  Greek,  in  sanctuary  of  the  Mistress 

at  Lycosura,  iii.  227  ».,  314  n.9 ;  of 
Aurelia  Aemilia  at  Tralles,  v.  38  ;  at 
Paphos  relating  to  Paphian  Aphrodite, 
v.  43  n.l\  relating  to  Olbian  Zeus,  v. 
159  ;  relating  to  Megarsian  Athena,  v. 
169  «.8  ;  relating  to  first-fruits  at 
Eleusis,  vii.  S5S9-  ;  great  Eleusiman, 
of  329  B.C.,  vii.  61  «.*;  relating  to 
worship  of  Zeus  at  Magnesia,  viii.  7 

the  Moabite  stone,  v.  15  ».8,  20 
».a,  163  n~ 

of  Nebuchadnezzar,  ix.  357  ».* 

— ,  Palmyrene,  v.  162  n.2 

-,  Phoenician,  of  King  Yehaw-melech, 
v.  14 ;  of  King  Panammu,  v.  16  n  ' 
of  King  Uri-milk  or  Adon-milk,   v. 
17*," 
-,  the  Rosetta  stone,  vi.  27,  151  «.8 

Inscriptions,  Arabic,  found  in  Sheba,  iii. 
125  «. 

—-.Assyrian, relating  to  King  Shamash- 
shumukin,  v.  174  n.1 ;  relating  to 
Queen  Shammuramat,  v.  177  n.1,  ix. 

370  "-1 

— ,  Attic  (Athenian),  relating  to  the 
Eleusmian  games,  vii.  71,  71  ».6,  79 
«.» 

— — ,  Egyptian,  treaty  with  Hittites,  v. 
136;  Pyramid  Texts,  vi.  4 

,  Elamite,  ix.  367 

.Greek,  relating  to  Zeus  at  Panamara 

in  Caria,  i.  29  ;  relating  to  kings  of 
Mytilene,  i.  45  «.4 ;  relating  to  kings 
of  Paphos,  v.  42  n.6;  at  Olba  with 
names  of  Teucer,  v.  144  «.8,  151  ;  re- 
lating to  Corycian  Zeus,  v.  155 ; 
relating  to  Kanyteldeis,  v.  158  ;  re- 
lating to  Hieropolis-Castabala,  v.  168 
n.1 ;  at  Mantmea,  relating  to  Demeter 
and  Persephone,  vii.  46  ».a ;  relating 
to  festivals  at  Eleusis,  vii.  51,  51  ft.1, 
52,  61,  63  ».a,  72  n. 

,  Hittite,  v.  134,  135  «.,  136,  185  «.s 

— ,  Latin,  at  Nemi  and  Aricia,  i.  4  »., 
19  n.9;  relating  to  Flamens,  i.  20  «.8; 
relating  to  Kings  of  the  Sacred  Kites, 
i.  44  n.1',  relating  tojlctorvf  frs/a/ium 
and  Jlctores  Pontificvm,  i.  204 ;  re- 
lating to  Dianus,  i.  381  n.}  ;  relating 
to  Jupiter  Dolichenus,  v.  136  «.a  ;  re- 
lating to  Dcndropkori,  v.  266  «.s; 


relating  to  the  taurobolium  or  tauro* 
polium,  v.  275  sq.t  275  n.1 ;  relating 
to  the  paternity  of  Jupiter,  vi.  234 

Insects,  spirits  of  the  dead  thought  to 
lodge  in,  i.  105,  v.  95  sq.,  vi.  162,  viii. 
290;  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  152; 
charms  to  protect  the  fields  against, 
viii.  275  sq.,  279  sq.,  281  ;  transmi- 
gration of  sinners  into,  viii.  299 

Insensibility  to  pain  as  a  sign  of  inspira- 
tion, v.  169  sq. 

Inspiration,  i.  376  sqq.  ;  shiverings  and 
shakings  as  signs  of,  i.  377  ;  produced 
by  intoxication,  i.  378  ;  bys  incense,  i. 
379  ;  by  blood,  i.  381  sqq.  \  by  sacred 
plant  or  tree,  i.  383  sqq.  ;  by  smoke, 
i.  383  sq.  ;  by  snuffing  up  the  savour 
of  sacrifice,  i.  383  «.8 ;  of  victims, 
i.  384  sqq.  \  primitive  theory  of,  iii. 
248  ;  insensibility  to  pain  as  sign  of, 
v.  169  sq.  ;  savage  theory  of,  v.  299 

,  prophetic,  through  the  spirits  ot 

dead  kings  and  chiefs,  iv.  201,  vi.  171, 
172,  192  sq.  ;  under  the  influence  of 
music,  v.  52  sq. ,  54  sq. ,  74 

Inspired  or  religious  type  of  man-god,  i. 
244 

men,    in    China,    ix.    117 ;    walk 

through  fire  unharmed,  xi.  5  sq. 

men    and  women   in    the   Pelew 

Islands,  vi.  207  sq. 

priests  and  priestesses,  i.  377  sqq. 

Insulation  of  women  at  menstruation,  x. 

97 

Intellectual  progress  dependent  on  eco- 
nomic progress,  i.  218 

Intercalary  month  in  the  Celtic  calendar 
of  Gaul,  ix.  342  sqq. 

periods,  customs  and  superstitions 

attaching  to,  ix.  328  sq.  \  deemed  un- 
lucky, ix.  339  sqq. 

periods  of  five  days,  ix.  339  sqq., 

407  i*.1 

Intercalation  introduced  to  correct  the 
vague  Egyptian  year,  vi.  26,  27,  28, 
ix.  340  sq. ;  in  the  ancient  Mexican 
calendar,  vi.  28  «.8,  ix.  339  sq. ;  in 
Greek  calendar,  vii.  8x,  83  ;  rudiment- 
ary, to  equate  lunar  and  solar  years, 
ix.  325  sqq. 

Intercourse  of  the  sexes  practised  to  make 
the  crops  and  fruits  grow,  ii.  98  sqq.  ; 
with  wives  enjoined  before  war,  iii. 
164  n.1',  enjoined  on  man  slayers,  iii. 
176 ;  between  husbands  and  wives 
enjoined  on  various  occasions  among 
Bantu  tribes,  viii.  70  n.1  See  also 
Continence 

Interlunar  day,  celebration  of  Sacred 
Marriages  on  the,  iv.  73 

Interpretation  of  the  fire-festivals,  x.  328 
sqq.,  xi.  15  sqq. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Interregnum  on  intercalary days,ix.  328^. 

Interrcx,  ii.  296 

Intervals  of  time,  Greek  and  Latin  modes 
of  reckoning,  iv.  59  a.1 

Intichiuma,  magical  totemic  ceremonies 
in  Central  Australia,  i.  85,  viii.  165  n.2 

Intoxicating  liquors  drunk  to  produce 
inspiration,  i.  378 

Intoxication  accounted  inspiration,  iii. 
248,  249,  250 

Jrtua,  a  person's  shade,  among  the  Esqui- 
maux, iii.  96 

Inuas,  manlike  shades  or  spirits  of  ani- 
mals, among  the  Esquimaux,  ix.  380, 

38i 

InuiL     See  Esquimaux 

/nuus,  epithet  applied  to  Faunus,  vi. 
234  ».» 

Inverness,  the  corp  chre  in,  i.  69 

Inverness-shire,  the  harvest  Maiden  in, 
vii.  162  ;  Beltane  cakes  in,  x.  153 

Inversion  of  social  ranks  at  the  Satur- 
nalia and  kindred  festivals,  ix.  308, 

337,  339.  350.  407 
Invisibility  acquired  by  magical  ointment 

made  out  of  a  mouldering  corpse,  viii. 

163  sq. 
Invisible,  charm  to  make  an  army,  vi. 

251 

Invocation  of  the  dead,  iii.  172 

Invocavit  Sunday,  "Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  on,  iv.  243 

Invulnerability,  charm  to  produce,  i. 
146  sq.  ;  acquired  by  inoculation, 
viii.  1 60 ;  conferred  by  a  species 
of  mistletoe,  xi.  79  sq.  ;  conferred  by 
decoction  of  a  parasitic  orchid,  xi.  81  ; 
of  Balder,  xi.  94 ;  attained  through 
blood-brotherhood  with  animal,  xi. 
201 ;  thought  to  be  attained  through 
initiation,  xi.  275  sq.t  276  w.1 

Invulnerable  warlock  or  giant,  stories  of 
the,  xi.  97  sqq. 

Inzia  River,  in  Africa,  vii.  119 

lolaus,  friend  of  Hercules,  v.  in 

lolcus,  Jason  at,  iii.  311 

lona,  St.  Columba's  tomb  in,  i.  160 

Ionian  women  would  not  name  their 
husbands,  iii.  337 

Iowa  Indians,  their  respect  for  rattle- 
snakes, viii.  217  sq. 

Iphiclus  and  Melampus,  i.  158 

Iphinoe,  libations  and  offerings  of  hair 
on  tomb  of  the  maiden,  i.  28 

Ipswich  witches,  x.  304  sq. 

Irac,  province  of,  report  of  death  of  King 
of  the  Jinn  in,  iv.  8 

Iraca,  or  Sogamozo,  the  pontiff  of,  i.  416 

Iran,  marriage  custom  in,  x.  75 

Iranian  year,  the  old,  vi.  67 

Iranians,  the  old,  their  annual  festival  of 
the  dead  (Fravashis),  vi.  67  sq. 


Irawadi  River,  royal  criminals  sunk  in 
the,  iii.  242 

Irayas  of  Luzon  offer  first-fruits  to  the 
souls  of  their  ancestors,  viii.  124 

Ireland,  "burying  the  sheaf"  in,  i.  69; 
woman  burnt  as  a  witch  in,  i.  236,  x. 
323  sq.\  hoops  wreathed  with  rowan 
and  marigolds  carried  on  May  Day  in, 
ii.  63  ;  the  May  Queen  in,  ii.  87  ;  per- 
petual fires  in,  ii.  240  sgq.  \  oaks  and 
yews  in  the  peat -bogs  of,  ii.  351  ; 
Druidism  and  Christianity  in,  ii.  363  ; 
cut  hair  preserved  against  the  day  of 
judgment  by  old  women  in,  iii.  280 
sq.  ;  divination  by  knotted  threads  in, 
iii.  304  «. 6 ;  the  old  kings  of,  might 
not  have  any  personal  blemish,  iv.  39  ; 
sacred  oaks  in,  v.  37  «.a ;  cutting  the 
last  corn  (the  churn)  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
154  sq.  ;  hunting  the  wren  in,  viii.  319 
sq.  ;  sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of 
violent  death  in,  ix.  15  ;  candles  on 
Twelfth  Night  in,  ix.  321  sq.  ;  the 
Druid's  Glass  in,  x.  16  ;  new  fire  at 
Hallowe'en  in,  x.  139,  225  ;  Beltane 
fires  in,  x.  157  sq.  \  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  2ox  sgq.  ;  fairies  at  Hallowe'en 
in,  x.  226  sq. ;  Hallowe'en  customs  in, 
x.  241  sq.  ;  witches  as  hares  in,  x.  315 
n.1 ;  bathing  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  29  ; 
cure  for  whooping-cough  in,  xi.  192  n.1 

,    ancient,    the    Celts    of,    ii.    116; 

sacred  oak  groves  in,  ii.  242  sq.t  363 ; 
taboos  observed  by  the  kings  of,  in. 
1 1  sq.  ;  the  great  fairs  of,  iv.  99  sqq. 

Irish  belief  as  to  green  boughs  on  May 
Day,  ii.  52 

crannogs,  oak  timber  in  the,  ii.  352 

custom  as  to  a  fall,  ni.  68  ;  as  to 

friends'  blood,  iii.  244  sq. 

kings,  magical  virtues  attributed  to, 

i.  367 

legend  of  the  self-sacrifice  of  monks 
to  stay  a  plague,  iv.  159  n.1 

precautions  against  witches  on  May 

Day,  ii.  53 
-  sacrifice  of  firstlings,  iv.  183 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  132 

Irle,  J. ,  on  the  sacred  sticks  representing 
ancestors  of  the  Herero,  ii.  223  ».2 ;  on 
the  religion  of  the  Herero,  vi.  186  sq. 

Iron,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  159  sq.\ 
not  to  be  touched,  iii.  167 ;  tabooed, 
iii.  176,  225  sqq.  \  used  as  a  charm 
against  spirits,  iii.  232  sqq.,  viii.  51  ; 
not  allowed  to  touch  Atys,  v.  286  n.6  ; 
not  to  be  used  in  digging  fern  root,  xi. 
65 ;  mistletoe  gathered  without  the  use 
of,xi.78 ;  not  to  be  used  in  cutting  certain 
plants,  xi.  81  n.  ;  customs  observed 
by  the  Toradjas  at  the  working  of,  xi. 
154 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Iron  Age  in  Denmark,  ii.  352 

axe,  use  of,  forbidden,  viii.  248 

Beard,  Dr. ,  a  Whitsuntide  mum- 
mer, iv.  208,  212,  233 

instruments,  use  of,  tabooed,  iii. 

205,  206 

nngs  as  talismans,  iii.  235,  315 

wort,  bunches  of,  held  in  the  smoke 

of  the  Midsummer  fires,  x.  179 

Ironwood  trees,  spirits  of,  propitiated, 
ii.  40 

Iroquois,  their  belief  in  the  spirits  of  trees 
and  plants,  ii.  12  ;  their  thunder-god, 
ii.  369  sq.  ;  names  of  the  dead  not 
mentioned  among  the,  iii.  352  ;  tell 
their  tales  of  wonder  only  in  winter, 
iii*  385  ;  their  myth  of  the  Spirits  of 
Corn,  Beans,  and  Squashes,  vii.  177 ; 
their  sacrifice  of  white  dogs,  viii.  258 
n.1,  ix.  127,  209  sq.  \  their  "festival 
of  dreams,"  ix.  127  ;  their  New  Year 
festival,  ix.  127,  209  sq.  ;  their  use  of 
scapegoats,  ix.  209  sq.,  233  ;  cere- 
mony of  the  new  fire  among  the,  x.  133 
sq.  \  need-fire  among  the,  x.  299  sq. 

Irrigation  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  31  sq.  \ 
rites  of,  in  Egypt,  vi.  33  sqq. ;  sacrifices 
offered  in  connexion  with,  vi.  38  sq. 

Isa  or  Parvati,  an  Indian  goddess,  wife 
of  Mahadeva,  v.  241 

Isaac,  Abraham's  attempted  sacrifice  of, 
iv.  177,  vi.  219  n.1 

Isaacs,  Nathaniel,  on  custom  of  putting 
Zulu  kings  to  death,  iv.  36  sq. 

Isaiah  (vii.  14),  on  the  virgin  who  shall 
bear  a  son,  i.  36  «.2;  (xxx.  33),  on 
the  king's  pyre  in  Tophet,  v.  177,  178 ; 
possible  allusion  to  gardens  of  Adonis 
in  (xvii.  10),  v.  236  n.1 ;  (xxvi.  19),  on 
dew,  v.  247  n.1 ;  "  houses  of  the  soul " 
in  (ni.  20),  xi.  155  «.3 

Iser  Mountains  in  Silesia,  Walpurgis 
bonfires  to  keep  off  witches  in  the, 
ix.  163 

Iserlohn  in  Westphalia,  custom  of 
"quickening"  cattle  on  May  morning 
at,  ix.  266  sq. 

Isfendiyar  and  Rustem,  x.  104;?.,  314 

Ishtar,  great  Babylonian  goddess,  her 
love  for  Tammuz,  v.  8  sq.  \  her  descent 
into  the  world  of  the  dead,  v.  8 
sq. ,  ix.  406  ;  her  title  Dodah,  v.  20 
«.a ;  associated  with  Sirius,  ix.  359 
n.1 ;  Esther  equivalent  to,  ix.  365 ; 
served  by  harlots,  ix.  372  ;  at  Erech, 
ix.  398  ;  her  visit  to  Ann,  ix.  399  n.1 ; 
goddess  of  fertility  in  animals,  ix.  406 
n.  *  See  also  Astarte 

(Astarte)  and  Mylitta,  v.  36,  37  n.1 

and  Gilgamesh,  ix.  371  s?. ,  398  sq. 

and  Semiramis,  ix.  369  sqq. 

—  and  Tammuz,  ix.  399,  406 


Isilimela,  the  Pleiades,  among  the  Ama- 
zulu,  vii.  316 

Isis,  shrine  of,  at  Nemi,  i.  5  ;  watches 
over  childbirth,  ii.  133 ;  how  she 
discovered  the  name  of  Ra,  iii.  387 
sqq.  ;  in  Sirius,  iv.  5,  vi.  34  sq.t  152  ; 
and  the  king's  son  at  Byblus,  v, 
1 80  ;  invoked  by  Egyptian  reapers,  v. 
232,  vi.  45,  117;  sister  and  wife  of 
Osiris,  vi.  6sq.t  1 16 ;  and  the  scorpions, 
vi.  8 ;  in  the  form  of  a  hawk,  vi.  8, 
20  ;  in  the  papyrus  swamps,  vi.  8  ;  in 
the  form  of  a  swallow,  vi.  9  ;  at  Byblus, 
vi.  9  sq.  \  at  the  well,  vi.  9,  in  ».6; 
her  search  for  the  body  of  Osiris,  vi. 
10,  50,  85  ;  recovers  and  buries  the 
body  of  Osiris,  vi.  10  sq.t  vii.  262; 
mourns  Osiris,  vi.  12  ;  restores  Osiris 
to  life,  vi.  13 ;  date  of  the  festival 
of,  vi.  26  n.2,  33  ;  her  tears  supposed 
to  swell  the  Nile,  vi.  33  ;  as  a  cow 
or  a  woman  with  the  head  of  a  cow, 
vi.  50,  85,  88  n.1.  91 ;  her  priest 
wears  a  jackal's  mask,  vi.  85  «.s  ;  de- 
capitated by  her  son  Horus,  vi.  88  n.1 ; 
her  temple  at  Philae,  vi.  89,  in  ;  her 
many  names,  vi.  115;  a  corn-goddess, 
vi.  116  sq.  ;  her  discovery  of  wheat 
and  barley,  vi.  116 ;  identified  with 
Ceres,  vi.  117;  identified  with  De- 
meter,  vi.  117  ;  as  the  ideal  wife  and 
mother,  vi.  117  sq.  ;  refinement  and 
spiritualization  of,  vi.  117  sq.  \  popu- 
larity of  her  worship  m  the  Roman 
empire,  vi.  118;  her  resemblance  to 
the  Virgin  Mary,  vi.  118  sq.  ;  dirge 
of,  vn.  215  ;  at  Tithorea,  festivals  of, 
vni.  18  n.1 ;  in  relation  to  cows,  viii. 
35  ;  etymology  of  her  name,  viii.  35 
«.4;  collects  the  scattered  limbs  of 
Osiris,  vni.  264  ;  the  birth  of,  ix.  341 

Hathor,  worship  of,  perhaps  de- 
rived from  reverence  of  pastoral  peoples 
for  their  cattle,  vni.  35  «.2 

and  Osiris  perhaps  personated  by 

human  couples,  ix.  386 

Isistines  Indians  of  Paraguay,  mourners 
refrain  from  scratching  their  heads 
among  the,  iii.  159  n. 

Island,  need-fire  kindled  in  an,  x.  290 
sq.,  291  sq. 

Islay,  the  corp  chrc  in,  i.  68 ;  the  Old 
Wife  at  harvest  in,  vii.  141  sq. ;  the 
harvest  CailUach  in,  vii.  166 ;  cures 
for  toothache  in,  ix.  62 

Isle  de  France,  the  May-tree  and  Father 
May  in,  ii.  74  sq.  ;  harvest  customs 
in,  vii.  221,  226 ;  Midsummer  giant 
burnt  in,  xi.  38 

of  Man,  St.  Bridget  in  the,  ii.  94 

sq.  ;  May  Day  in  the,  iv.  258  ;  Queen 
of  May  and  Queen  of  Winter  in  the, 


322 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


iv.  258  ;  hunting  the  wren  in  the,  viii. 
318  sq.  ;  Beltane  fires  in  the,  x.  157. 
See  Man,  Isle  of 
Isle  of  May,  St.  Mary's  well  in,  ii.  161 

—  of  St.  Mary,  inhabitants  of,  apolo- 
gize to  mother-whale  for  destroying  her 
offspring,  viii.  235 

Islip,  in  Oxfordshire,  May  garlands  at, 
ii.  62  n.2 

Isocrates  on  Aeacus,  ii.  360  n. ;  a  com- 
petitor for  prize  of  eloquence  at 
Halicarnassus,  iv.  95 ;  on  Demeter's 
gift  of  the  corn,  vii.  54  sq. 

Isolation  of  the  man-god,  in.  132 

Isowa  or  Alsawa,  a  religious  order  in 
Morocco,  vii.  21.  See  Aisawa 

Israelites  covet  the  foreskins  of  the  Philis- 
tines, i.  101  n.2 ;  their  rules  of  cere- 
monial purity  observed  in  war,  lii.  157 
sq. ,  177  ;  their  custom  of  burning  their 
children  in  honour  of  Baal,  iv.  168 
sqq.  \  their  brazen  serpent,  viii.  281. 
See  also  Jews 

Issapoo,  in  Fernando  Po,  the  cobra- 
capella  worshipped  at,  viii.  174 

Issini  on  the  Gold  Coast,  custom  observed 
by  executioners  at,  in.  171  sq. 

Isthmian  games  held  every  Uvo  years, 
vii.  86 ;  instituted  in  honour  of  Meli- 
certes,  iv.  93,  103 

Istria,  the  Croats  of,  xi.  75 

Iswara  or  Mahadeva,  an  Indian  god,  v. 
241,  242 

Italian  and  Celtic  languages  akin,  ii.  189 

money,  the  oldest,  i.  23 

peoples,  ancient,  their  custom  of  the 

"sacred  spring,"  iv.  186 

—  women,  their  disposal  of  their  loose 
hair,  iii.  281 

Italians,  their  myths  of  kings  or  heroes 
begotten  by  the  fire-god,  vi.  235 ; 
their  cure  for  fever,  ix.  55  ;  their 
season  for  sowing  in  spring,  ix.  346  ; 
the  oak  the  chief  sacred  tree  among 
the  ancient,  xi.  89  ;  their  stories  of 
the  external  soul,  xi.  105  sqq.  ;  their 
ancient  practice  of  passing  conquered 
enemies  under  a  yoke,  xi.  193  sq. 

— ,  the  early,  a  pastoral  as  well  as  an 
agricultural  people,  ii.  324 

Italmens  of  Kamtchatka,  their  effigy  of  a 
wolf,  viii.  173  n.4 

Italones,  the,  of  the  Philippine  Islands, 
drink  the  blood  of  slain  foes  to  acquire 
their  courage,  viii.  152 

Italy,  change  in  the  flora  of,  i.  8 ;  "  Saw- 
ing the  Old  Woman  "  at  Mid- Lent  in, 
iv.  240  sq. ;  seven-legged  effigies  of  Lent 
in,  iv.  244  sq.  \  swinging  as  a  festal 
rite  in  modern,  iv.  283,  284 ;  hot 
springs  in,  v.  213;  divination  at  Mid- 
summer in,  v.  254  ;  "  killing  the  Hare  " 


at  harvest  in,  vii.  280 ;  cure  of  waits 

in,    ix.   48 ;    birth-trees  in,   xi.   165 ; 

mistletoe  in,  xi.  316,  317 
Italy,    ancient,    spinning   on   highroads 

forbidden  to  women  in,  i.  113,  viii.  119 

n.6;  forests  of,  ii.  8;  tree-worship  in, 

ii.  10  ;  sacred  groves  in,  ii.  122  ;  oaks 

sacred  to  Jupiter  in,  ii.  361  ;  vintage 

inaugurated  by  priests  in,   viii.  133  ; 

colleges  of  the  Salii  in,  ix.  232 ;  the 

Ambarvalia  in,  ix.  359 
Itasy,  Lake,  in  Madagascar,  proclamation 

to  crocodiles  at,  viii.  214 
Itch  of  Hercules,  v.  209 
Itonamas  of  South  America,  their  way  of 

detaining  the  soul  in  the  body,  iii.  31 
Itongo,  an  ancestral  spirit  (Zulu  term, 

singular  of  Amatongo),  iii.  88  n.,  vi. 

184  n.2,  185,  vm.  166,  xi.  202  «. 
Ttzgrund,  in  Saxe-Coburg,  the  last  sheaf 

called  the  Old  Woman  at,  vii.  139 
Ivory  Coast,  the  Baoules  of  the,  iii.  70  ; 

human  souls  in  bats  on  the,  viii.  287  ; 

totemism  among  the  Siena  of  the,  xi. 

22O«.a 

Ivy  chewed  by  Bacchanals,  i.  384  ; 
identified  or  associated  with  Dionysus, 
ii.  251,  vii.  4  ;  used  in  kindling  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  251,  252  ;  prohibition  to 
touch  or  name,  iii.  13  sq.  ;  sacred  to 
Attis,  v.  278 ;  sacred  to  Osiris,  vi.  112 ; 
to  dream  on,  x.  242 

Ivy  Girl  in  Kent,  vii.  153 

Ixiat  a  kind*  of  mistletoe,  xi.  317,  318 

lyyar,  Assyrian  month,  corresponding  to 
May,  ii.  130 

Izdubar.     See  Gilgamesh 

Ja-Luo  tribes  of  Kavirondo,  spearing  a 

man's   shadow   among   the,    in.    79  ; 

purification  of  manslayers  among  the, 

iii.  177  ;  eat  leopard's  flesh  to  become 

brave,  vni.  142 
Jablanica,  need-fire  at,  x.  286 
Jabim.     See  Yabirn 
Jablonski,  P.  E.,  on  Osiris  as  a  sun-god, 

vi.  1 20 
Jabme-Aimo,  the  abode  of  the  dead, 

among  the  Lapps,  viii.  257 
Jack-in-the-Grecn,  ii.  82,  xi.  37 

o*  Lent,  iv.  230 

wood  burnt  in  exorcism,  iv.  216 

Jackal,    transmigration   of   sinner   mto, 

viii.  299 
-god  Up-uat,  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi. 

154 
Jackal's  head,  Egyptian  priest  represented 

wearing  a,  vii.  260 
heart  not  eaten  lest  it  make  the  eater 

timid,  viii.  141 
mask  worn  by  priest  of  Isis,   vi 


GENERAL  INDEX 


323 


Jackals,  tigers  called,  Hi.  402,  403 
Jackson,  Professor  Henry,  on  the  Pole- 
march  at  Athens,  iii.  22  n.1 ;  on  the  use 

of  swallows  as  scapegoats  in  ancient 

Greece,  ix.  35  «.* 
Jacob  wrestling  with  the  angel,  American 

Indian  parallel  to  the  story  of,  viii. 

264  sqq. 

Jacob  of  Edessa,  viii.  280  n. 
Jacob,  G. ,  on  the  fire-drill  of  the  ancient 

Bedouins,  ii.  209 
Jacobsen,     J.    Adrian,    on    the    Secret 

Societies  of  North- Western  America, 

ix.  377  sqq. 
Jaffa,    new  Easter    fire    carried   to,    x. 

130  n. 
Jaga,  title  of  the  king  of  Cassange,  iv. 

56,  203 
Jagas,  a  tribe  of  Angola,  their  custom  of 

infanticide,  iv.  196  sq. 
Jaggas  of  East  Africa,  their  fire  customs, 

ii.  259 
Jagor,   as   to   ignorance  of    the  art   of 

making  fire,  ii.  254  *. 
Jaguar  imitated  by  actor  or  dancer,  ix. 

38i 
Jaguars  eaten  in  order  to  acquire  courage, 

viii.  140 ;  souls  of  dead  in,  vni.  285, 286 
Jahn,  U. ,  on  girding  fruit-trees  with  straw 

at  Christmas,  ii.  17  n.6 
Jaintias  or  Syntengs,  a  Khasi  tribe  of 

Assam,    custom   of    religious   suicide 

among  the,  iv.  55 
Jakkanen,  in  the  Neilgherry  Hills,  the 

fire-walk  at,  xi.  9 
Jakun,   the,   of    the   Malay   Peninsula, 

power  of  medicine-men  among  the,  i. 

360  ;  use  a  special  language  in  search- 
ing for  camphor,  iii.  405 
Jalina  piramurana,   a  headman  of  the 

Dieri,  i.  336 
Jalno,  temporary  ruler  at  Lhasa,  ix.  218 

sqq. 

Jamadwitiya  Day  in  Behar,  brothers  re- 
viled by  sisters  on,  i.  279 
Jambi  in  Sumatra,  temporary  kings  in, 

iv.  154 
Jamblichus  on   insensibility  to   pain  as 

sign  of  inspiration,   v.    169 ;    on  the 

purifying  virtue  of  fire,  v.  181 
James,  M.  R. ,  on  the  charges  of  ritual 

murder  brought  against  the  Jews,  ix. 

395  ns.  8  and  8  ;  on  the  Sibyl's  Wish, 

x.  100  n. 
James  and  Philip,  the  Apostles,  feast  of, 

x.  158 

James  II.  touches  for  scrofula,  i.  370 
Jamieson,  John,  on  the  fairies  and  Trows, 

ix.  168  n.1,  169  a. a ;  on  the  "  quarter- 
ill,"  x.  296  n.1 
Jana,  another  form  of  Diana,  ii.  381, 

382,  383.    See  Diana 


Jangam,  priest  of  the  Lingayats,  wor- 
shipped as  a  god,  i.  404  sq. 

Janiculum  hill,  the,  secession  of  the 
plebeians  to,  ii.  186  ;  and  the  grove 
of  Helernus,  ii.  190  ».3 ;  the  oak- 
woods  of  the,  ii.  382  ;  Janus  as  a  king 
resident  on,  ii.  382 

Jankari,  a  god,  human  sacrifices  for  the 
crops  offered  to,  vii.  244 

Janua,  derived  from  Janus,  ii.  384 

January,  the  6th  of,  reckoned  in  the  East 
the  Nativity  of  Christ,  v.  304,  x.  246  ; 
the  Holi  festival  in,  xi.  i  ;  the  fire- 
walk  in,  xi.  8 

Janus,  two-faced  images  like  those  'of, 
set  up  by  mothers  of  still-born  twins,  i. 
269  n.1 ;  a  god  of  the  sky,  ii.  381  sq. ; 
called  Junonian,  ii.  382  ;  as  a  god  of 
doors,  ii.  383  sq.  ;  explanation  of  the 
two-headed,  ii.  384  sq.  ;  double-headed 
images  of,  with  stick  and  key,  ii.  385  ; 
in  Roman  mythology,  vi.  235  «.6 

and  Carna,  ii.  190 

(Dianus)   and    Diana,    doubles   of 

Jupiter  and  Juno,  ii.  190  sq.t  381  sq. 

and  Jupiter,  xi.  302  «.a 

Janus-like  deity  on  coins,  v.  165 

Japan,  contagious  magic  of  footprints  in, 
i.  208  sq. ;  black  dog  sacrificed  for  rain 
in  the  mountains  of,  i.  291  sq. ;  rain- 
making  by  means  of  a  stone  in,  i.  305 ; 
the  Mikado  of,  i.  417,  iii.  2  sqq.  \  fruit- 
trees  threatened  in,  to  make  them  bear 
f  fruit,  ii.  21 ;  Kaempfer's  history  of, 
*iii.  3  «.2;  Caron's  account  of,  iii.  4 
«.a ;  mock  human  sacrifices  in,  iv. 
218  ;  annual  festival  of  the  dead  in,  vi. 
65  ;  superstitious  practice  of  robbers 
in,  vii.  235  «.s  ;  the  fox  associated  with 
the  rice-god  in,  vii.  297  ;  the  Amos  of, 
viii.  52,  x.  20,  xi.  60 ;  cure  for  tooth- 
ache in,  ix.  71 ;  expulsion  of  demons 
in,  ix.  ii 8  sq.t  143  sq.  ;  Feast  of 
Lanterns  in,  ix.  151  sq.  ;  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  evil  in,  ix.  212  sq.  ;  cere- 
mony of  new  fire  in,  x.  137  sq.  \  the 
fire- walk  in,  xi.  9  sq. 

Japanese,  their  use  of  magical  images,  i. 
60,  71 ;  treatment  of  the  placenta 
among  the,  i.  195  ;  use  ropes  to  keep 
off  demons,  ix.  154  n. 

Japanese  account  of  the  Aino  bear- 
festival,  viii.  187  sq. 

•  alps,  rain-making  in  the,  i.  251 

-  deities  of  the  Sun,  vii.  212 

mode  of  procuring  rain  by  an  arti- 
ficial dragon,  i.  297  ;  by  doing  violence 
to  deity,  i.  297 

Japura  River  in  Brazil,  viii.  157 

Jar,  the  evils  of  a  whole  year  shut  up  in 
a,  ix.  202.  See  also  Jars 

Jaray.     See  Chre*ais 


3*4 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Jargon,  artificial,  used  by  searchers  for 
eagle- wood,  iii.  404.  See  also  Language, 
special 

Jarischau,  in  Silesia,  athletic  sports  at 
harvest  at,  vii.  76 

Jarkino,  trees  respected  in,  ii.  18 

Jars,  winds  kept  by  priest  in,  iii.  5  ; 
souls  conjured  into,  iii.  70  ;  burial  in, 
iv.  12  sg.,  v.  109  a.1.  See  also  Jar 

Jasmine  married  to  a  tamarind  in  India, 
ii.  25 

Jason  and  Medea,  v.  181  n.1 

and  Pelias,  iii.  311  sg. 

Jassnitz,  in  Moravia,  custom  of  "Carry- 
ing out  Death  "  at,  iv.  238  sq. 

Jastrow,  Professor  M.  f  on  the  festival  of 
Tammuz,  v.  10  n.1 ;  on  the  character 
of  Tammuz,  v.  230  n. ;  on  the  epic  of 
Gilgamesh,  ix.  399  n.1 

Jatakas,  collection  of  Buddhist  tales,  viii. 
299  «.s,  ix.  41,  45 

Jaundice  treated  by  homoeopathic  magic, 
i.  79  sqq.  \  called  the  royal  disease,  i. 
371  «.4 ;  transferred  to  a  tench,  ix.  52 

Java,  magical  images  in,  i.  58  ;  cere- 
monies to  procure  offspring  in,  i.  73  ; 
belief  as  to  the  homoeopathic  magic  of 
house  timber  in,  i.  146  ;  charm  to  pro- 
duce sleep  in,  i.  148  ;  treatment  of  the 
afterbirth  in,  i.  192  ;  rain-making  in,  i. 
257  sq. ;  ceremonies  for  preventing  rain 
in,  i.  270  j^.  ;  ram-charm  by  means  of 
cats  in,  L  289  ;  special  forms  of  speech 
used  in  addressing  social  superiors  in, 
i  402  ».  ;  modes  of  deceiving  the 
spirits  of  plants  in,  ii.  23 ;  sexual 
intercourse  practised  to  promote  the 
growth  of  rice  in,  it  98  ;  ceremony  at 
tapping  a  palm-tree  for  wine  in,  ii. 
100  sq.\  custom  observed  in,  when  a 
child  is  first  set  on  the  ground,  iii. 
34 ;  rice  placed  on  heads  of  persons 
after  a  great  danger  in,  iii.  35  ;  remedy 
for  gout  or  rheumatism  in,  ill.  106 ; 
the  Baduwis  of,  iii.  115  ;  superstitions 
as  to  the  head  in,  iii.  254  ;  everything 
opened  in  house  to  facilitate  childbirth 
in,  iii.  297 ;  tabooed  words  in,  iii.  409, 
411  ;  the  Sultans  of,  hereditary  custom 
of  suicide  practised  for  their  benefit, 
iv.  53  sq. ;  the  Tenggeres  (Tenggerese) 
of,  iv.  130  n.1,  ix.  184;  conduct  of 
natives  in  an  earthquake,  v.  202  n. }  ; 
Valley  of  Poison  in,  v.  203  sq. ;  wor- 
ship of  volcanoes  in,  v.  220  sq. ;  use 
of  winnowing-basket  as  cradle  in,  vii. 
6 ;  Rice-bride  and  Rice-bridegroom  in, 
vii.  199  sqq.  ;  earthworms  eaten  by 
drncing  girls  in,  viii.  147 ;  kinship  of 
men  with  crocodiles  in,  viii.  212 ; 
belief  in  demons  in,  ix.  86  sq. ;  birth- 
trees  in.  xi.  161  n.1 


Javanese,  their  mode  of  rain-making,  i. 
248  ;  shadow-plays  as  a  rain-charm 
among  the,  i.  301  **.;  treat  rice  in 
bloom  like  a  pregnant  woman,  ii.  28  ; 
ascribe  a  soul  to  rice,  vii.  183 

Jawbone  of  ancestor  in  magical  ceremony, 
i.  312  ;  the  ghost  of  the  dead  thought 
to  adhere  to  the,  vi.  167  sq. 

— —  and  navel-string  of  Kibuka,  the  war- 
god  of  the  Baganda,  vi.  197 

Jawbones  of  deer  and  pigs,  magical  use 
of,  i.  109 ;  of  executed  persons  a 
protective  against  their  ghosts,  iii. 
171  ;  of  dead  kings  of  Uganda  pre- 
served and  worshipped,  i.  196,  iv.  200 
sq. ,  vi.  167  sq.,  169  sq. ,  171  sq.\  the 
ghosts  of  the  kings  supposed  to  attach 
to  their  jaw-bones,  vi.  169 ;  of  slain 
beasts  propitiated  by  hunters,  viii. 
244  sq. 

Jaws  of  corpse  tied  up  to  prevent  the 
escape  of  the  soul,  iii.  31 

Jay,  blue,  as  scapegoat,  ix.  51 

Jayi  or  Jawara,  festival  in  Upper  India, 
v.  242 

Jealousy,  transferred  to  ants,  ix.  33 

Jebel  Bela  mountain,  in  the  Sudan, 
wizard  in  form  of  hyaena  on  the,  x, 

3*3 

fiissar,  Olba,  v.  151 

-Nuba,  district  of  the  Eastern 

Sudan,  a  species  of  birds  respected  in, 
via.  221 

Jebu,  on  the  Slave  Coast,  the  king  of, 
not  to  be  seen  by  anybody,  iii.  121 

Jehovah,  savage  taboos  disguised  as  the 
will  of,  in.  219  ;  in  relation  to  thunder, 
v.  22  ».* ;  in  relation  to  rain,  v.  23  n.1 

Jensen,  P.,  on  rock-hewn  sculptures  at 
Boghaz-Keui,  v.  137  «.* ;  on  Hittite 
inscription,  v.  145  n.a;  on  Syrian  god 
Hadad,  v.  163  «.* ;  on  etymology  of 
Purim,  ix.  362  ;  his  theory  of  Haman 
and  Vashti  as  Elamite  deities,  ix.  366 
sq.  ;  on  Anaitis,  ix.  369  n.1 ;  on  the 
fast  of  Esther,  ix.  398  sq. 

Jeoud,  the  only-begotten  son  of  Cronus, 
sacrificed  by  his  father,  iv.  166 

Jepur  in  India,  use  of  scapegoat  at,  ix. 
191 

Jeremiah  (vii.  31,  xix.  5,  xxxii.  35),  on  the 
burnt  sacrifice  of  children,  iv.  169 
n.9;  (xxix.  26),  on  the  prophet  as  a 
madman,  v.  77 ;  (ii.  27),  on  birth 
from  stocks  and  stones,  v.  107 

Jericho,  death  of  Herod  at,  v.  214 ; 
wild  boars  at,  viii.  32 

Jerome,  on  the  Celtic  language  of  the 
Galatians,  ii.  126  ».*,  xi.  89  a.*; 
on  Tophet,  iv.  170  ;  on  the  date  of  the 
month  Tammuz,  v.  ion.1 ;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  Adonis  at  Bethlehem,  v.  257 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Jerome  of  Prague,  missionary  to  the 
heathen  Lithuanians,  on  their  worship 
of  trees,  ii.  46  ;  on  Lithuanian  worship 
of  the  sun,  i.  317  sq. 

Jerusalem ,  the  tern  pie  a  t ,  buil  t  without  iron , 
iii.  230  ;  the  sacrifice  of  children  at,  iv. 
169,  vi.  219;  mourning  for  Tammuz  at, 
v.  ii,  17,  20,  ix.  400;  the  Canaanite 
kings  of,  v.  17  ;  "sacred  men "  in  the 
temple  at,  v.  17  ;  the  returned  captives 
at,  v.  23  ;  the  Destroying  Angel  over, 
v.  24 ;  besieged  by  Sennacherib,  v. 
35  I  religious  music  at,  v.  52  ;  "great 
burnings  "  for  the  kings  at,  v.  177  sq. ; 
the  king's  pyre  at,  v.  177  sq. ;  Church 
of  the  Holy  Sepulchre  at,  Good  Friday 
ceremonies  in  the,  v.  255  «. ;  ceremony 
of  the  new  fire  at  Kaster  in,  x.  128  sq. 

" ,  the  Road  of,"  iv.  76 

Jesus  Christ,  crossbills  at  the  crucifixion 
of,  i.  82  ;  the  historical  reality  of,  ix. 
412  n.* 

Jette",  J. ,  on  the  power  of  medicine-men 
among  the  Tinneh  Indians,  i.  357 

Jeugny,  the  forest  of,  xi.  316 

Jevons,  F.  B. ,  on  burial  customs  in  Ceos, 
i.  105  ;  on  the  opposition  between  re- 
ligion and  magic,  i.  225  n.  ;  on  the 
Roman  genius,  xi.  212  n. 

Jewish  calendar,  New  Year's  Day  of  the, 

»*•  359 
children,   their  custom  as  to  cast 

teeth,  i.  178 
converts,  form  of  abjuration  used 

by,  ix.  393 
Day  of  Atonement,  ix.  210 

—  festival  of  Purim,  ix.  360  sqq.  \  the 
great  deliverance  of  Jews  at  the,  ix.  398 

—  high  priest,  vin.  27,  ix.  210 
hunters  pour  out  blood  of  game, 

iii.  241 
..       priests,  their  rule  as  to  the  pollution 

of  death,  vi.  230 

remedy  for  jaundice,  i.  81 

Jewitt,    J.    R.,   on   the   father   of  tuins 

among  the  Nootkas,  i.  264  ;  on  ritual 

of  mimic  death   among   the    Nootka 

Indians,  xi.  270 
Jews,  their  attitude  to  the  pig,  viii.  23  sq. ; 

their  ablutions,  viii.  27  ;  their  use  of 

scapegoats,  ix.  210  ;  accused  of  ritual 

murders,  ix.  394  sqq. 
of  Egypt,  costume  of  bride  and 

bridegroom  among  the,  vi.  260 
,   Polish,   their  belief  as  to  falling 

stars,  iv.  66 
— -  of  Roumania,  mode  of  facilitating 

childbirth  among  the,  iii.  298 
Jeyt,  Indian  month,  iv.  279 
Jharkhaudi,  an   Indian  forest  god,  viii. 

119 
Jinn,   haunt  certain  trees,   ii.   34;  the 


servants  of  their  magical  names,  iii. 
390  ;  death  of  the  King  of  the,  iv.  8  ; 
falling  stars  thought  to  be,  iv.  63  ; 
transferred  from  human  beings  to 
animals,  ix.  31;  belief  in  the,  in 
modern  Egypt,  ix.  104  ;  infesting 
camels,  ix.  260 
Jinnee  of  the  sea,  virgins  married  to  a,  ii. 


Joannes   Lydus,    on    Phrygian   rites  at 

Rome,   v.    266    «.B;    on    Mamurius 

Veturius,  ix.  229  n.1 
Job  (xxxviii.  13),  •  '  the  sweet  influences  of 

the  Pleiades,"  vh.  319  n.1 
Job's  protest,  ii.  114 
Jochelson,  W.  ,  on  the  whale-festivals  of 

the  Koryaks,  viii.  232  ;  on  the  belief 

of  the  Koryaks  in  demons,  ix.  101 
Johanniswurzel,  the  male  fern,  xi.  66 
John  Barleycorn,  Bums  on,  v.  230  sq. 
Johns,   Rev.   Dr.   C.   H.  W.,  on  Baby- 

lonian votaries,  v.  71  ns.  8  and  B  ;  on 

the  name  Zagnmku,   ix.  357  «.2;  on 

the    change   of  m    into    w   or    v   in 

Semitic,  ix.  367  «.2;   on  the  reading 

of  an  Klamite  inscription,  ix.  367  «.s 
Johnson,  Bishop  James,  on  human  scape- 

goats among  the  Yorubas,  ix.  211  sq. 
Johnson,  Dr.  Samuel,  in  the  Highlands, 

i.  368  ;  touched  for  scrofula  by  Queen 

Anne,  i.  370  ;  on  Highland  custom  of 

beating  a  man  in  a  cow's  hide,  viii.  322 
Johnston,  Sir  H.  H.,  on  the  diffusion  of 

round  huts  in  Africa,  ii.  227  ».8  ;  on 

eunuch  priests  on  the  Congo,  v.  271  n. 
Johnstone,  Rev.  A.,  on  Hallowe'en  fires 

in  Buchan,  x.  233 
Jokumara,  a  rain-god  in  Southern  India, 

his  effigy  used  in  a  rain-making  cere- 

mony, i.  284  «. 
Jonee,  joanne,  jonanne,  the  Midsummer 

fire  (the  fire  of  St.  John),  x.  189 
Jonendake,  Mount,  in  Japan,  rain-making 

ceremonies  on,  i.  251 
Jordan,  H.,  on  the  ordeal  of  battle  in 

ancient  Italy,  ii.  321 
Jordan,  banks  of  the,  infested  by  wild 

boars,  viii.  32 
Jordanus,  Friar,  on  voluntary  suicide  in 

honour  of  idols  in  India,  iv.  54 
Josephus,  on  worship  of  kings  of  Damas- 

cus, v.  15  ;  on  the  Tyropoeon,  v.  178  ; 

on  the  Egyptian'abstinence  from  swine's 

flesh,  viii.  24  «.a 
Josiah,  King,  his  religious  reform,  v.  17 

«.B,  i8n.8,  25,  107 
Jotham,  the  fable  of,  ii.  315 
J  oubert,  on  religion,  quoted,  i.  293  n.1 
Journey,  conduct  of  women  in  absence  of 

men  on  a,  i.   125  ;  purificatory  cere- 

monies on  return  from  a,  iii.  in  sqq.  ; 

continence  observed  on  a,  iii  204  ;  hair 


326 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


kept  unshorn  on  a,  iii.  261  ;  knots  as 
a  charm  on  a,  iii.  306,  310 

Journeys,  conventional  names  for  com- 
mon objects  on  long  and  perilous 
journeys,  iii.  404  «.* 

Joustra,  M.,  on  the  fear  of  evil  spirits 
among  the  Bataks,  ix.  88 

Jove  (Father)  and  Mother  Vesta,  ii.  227 
sqq.  See  Jupiter 

Joyce,  P.  W.,  on  Irish  fairs,  iv.  100 
ii.1,  101 ;  on  driving  cattle  through 
fires,  x.  159  «.s ;  on  the  bisection  of 
the  Celtic  year,  x.  223  ».a 

Jualamukhi  in  the  Himalayas,  perpetual 
fires,  v.  192 

Jubainville,  H.  d'Arbois  de,  on  a  passage 
of  Maximus  Tyrius,  ii.  362  ».' ;  on 
Irish  fairs,  iv.  zoz 

Judah,  idolatrous  kings  of,  their  sacrifice 
of  chariots  and  horses  to  the  sun,  i. 
315  ;  kings  of,  their  custom  of  burn- 
ing their  children,  iv.  169 ;  laments 
for  dead  kings  of,  v.  20 ;  the  purple 
hills  of,  v.  215 

Judas,  effigies  of,  burnt  in  Easter  fires, 
x.  121,  127  sg.t  130;?.,  143,  146,  xi. 
23  ;  driven  out  of  church  on  Good 
Friday,  x.  146 

Judas  candle,  x.  122  n. 

fire  at  Easter,  x.  123,  144 

Judean  landscape,  the  austerity  of  the, 
v.  93  ;  maid  impregnated  by  serpent, 
v.  8z 

Judith,  widow  of  Ethelwulf,  ii.  283 

Juggernaut,  pilgrimage  to,  iv.  132 

Jugra,  in  Selangor,  durian- trees  threat- 
ened at,  ii.  21 

Juhar,  the  Bhotiyas  of,  ix.  209 

Juice  of  grapes  conceived  as  blood,  iii. 
248 

Jujube,  arrows  of  the  thorny,  used  to 
shoot  at  demons,  ix.  146 

Jujus,  fetishes,  i.  349 

Jukagirs  of  Siberia,  taboos  observed  by 
the  sisters  of  hunters  among  the,  i.  122 

Jukos,  the,  of  Nigeria,  kings  of,  put  to 
death,  iv.  34 ;  inoculate  themselves 
before  hunting  elephants,  viii.  160 

Julbuckt  the  Yule  goat,  in  Scandinavia, 
viii.  327 

Julian,  the  Emperor,  on  the  Hercynian 
forest,  ii.  7  ;  his  entrance  into  Antioch, 
v.  227,  258 ;  on  the  Mother  of  the 
Gods,  v.  299  n?  \  restores  the  stand- 
ard cubit  to  the  Serapeum,  vi.  217  «.1 

Julian  calendar  introduced  by  Caesar,  vi. 

37.  93  «•* 

x.  2x8  sq. 
—-  year,  vi.  28 
Julii,  the,  descended  from  Julus,  ii.  179 ; 

rivals  of  the  Sil^vii,  ii.  182  ;  as  Little 

Jupiters,  ii.  192 


Julus,  the  Little  Jupiter,  ancestor  of  the 

Julii,  ii.  179 
Julus  or  Ascanius,  the  son  of  Aeneas, 

ii.  197 
July,  procession  of  giants  at  Douay  in,  xi. 

33 
the  5th,  the  Flight  of  the  People  at 

Rome  on,  ii.  319  a.1 
the  7th,  death  of  Romulus  on,  ii. 

181  ;  the  festival  of  the  Nonac  Capro- 

tinae  at  Rome,  ii.  313  sq. ,  ix.  258 ;  Lord 

of  Misrule  at  Bodmin  on,  ii.  319  n.1 
the  25th,  St.  James's  Day,  flower 

of  chicory  cut  on,  xi.  71 
Jumieges,  in  Normandy,  Brotherhood  of 

the  Green  Wolf  at,  x.  185  sq.,  xi.  25 
Jumping   over  wife   or   children    as    a 

ceremony,   iii.    112  ;    over  wife  as   a 

ceremony,  iii.  164  n.1,  viii.  64,  253, 

x.  23 ;  over  a  bonfire,  iv.  262 ;  over 

a  woman,  significance  of,  viii.  70  w.1, 

x.  23.     See  also  Leaping 
Juncus  tenuis  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

144 
June,  named  after  Juno,  ii.  190,  190  «.a; 

Khasi  ceremony  of  "driving  away  the 

plague"  in,  ix.  173;  Mexican  human 

sacrifice  in,  ix.  283  ;  the  fire-walk  in, 

xi.  6 

the  ist,  a  Roman  festival,  ii.  190 

the  9th,  Vesta's  festival  on,  ii.  127  ».* 

the  i5th,  St.  Vitus's  Day,  x.  335 

the  29th,  St.  Peter's  Day,  iv.  262 

Juneh,  magical  pool  at,  where  childless 

couples  bathe,  ii.  160 
Jungle  Mother,  in  Northern  India,  her 

shrines  consist  of  piles  of  stones  and 

branches,  ix.  27 
Juniper   worn  by    mourners,    iii.    143 ; 

burned  to  keep   out    ghosts,  ix.   154 

n.  ;    used    to    beat   people  with,    ix. 

271 ;  burnt  in  need-fire,  x.  288  ;  used 

to  fumigate  byres,  x.  296 
Juniper  berries,  houses  fumigated  with,  as 

a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  158 
Jumperus  excelsa,  the  f Miff-tree,  a  kind 

of  cedar,  sacred  in  Gilgit,  ii.  49,  50 
Juno  on  the  Capitol,  ii.  184,  189 ;  her 

oak  crown,  ii.   184,   189 ;    at  Falerii, 

ii.  190  n.8 ;  a  duplicate  of  Diana,  ii. 

381  sq.  \  the  Flaminica  Dialis  sacred 

to,  vi.  230  «.2 ;  the  wife  of  Jupiter,  vi. 

231  ;  serpent  in  sacred  grove  of,    at 

Lanuvium,  viii.  18 

and  Diana,  xi.  302  »." 

Juno  Caprotina,  the  milky  juice  of  the 

wild  fig-tree  (caprijicus)  offered  to,  ii. 

3Z3>  3r7i  ix-  358  i  o°  «•  Roman  coin, 

viii.  1 8  ».a 
Lucina,  no  knots  on  garments  of 

women  in  rites  of,  iii.  294 
Moneta,  ii,  189 


GENERAL  INDEX 


3*7 


Junod,  Henri  A.,  on  twins  regarded  as 
children  of  the  sky,  i.  268  ;  on  super- 
stitions as  to  miscarriage  in  childbirth, 
iii.  152  sqq.  ;  on  the  profundity  of 
savage  ritual,  iii.  420  w.1;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  the  dead  among  the  Thonga, 
vi.  1 80  sq. ;  on  woman's  part  in  agri- 
culture among  the  Baronga,  vii.  114  sq. 

Juok,  the  supreme  god  and  creator  of 
the  Shilluks,  iv.  18,  vi.  165 

Jupiter,  ox  sacrificed  to,  as  expiation,  ii. 
122 ;  costume  of,  ii.  174  sq.  \  the 
Roman  kings  in  the  character  of,  ii. 
174  sijt].,  ii.  266  sq. ;  oaks  sacred  to, 
ii.  175,  176  ;  as  god  of  the  oak,  the 
thunder,  the  rain,  and  the  sky,  ii.  178, 
358,  361  sq.  \  worshipped  on  the 
Capitol,  ii.  361  ;  as  sky-god,  ii.  374 ; 
a  duplicate  of  Janus  (Dianus),  ii. 
381  sq.,  xi.  302  ».2;  the  husband 
of  Juno,  vi.  231  ;  the  father  of  Fortuna 
Primigenia,  vi.  234 ;  (Zeus)  said  to 
have  transferred  the  sceptre  to  the 
young  Dionysus,  vii.  13  ;  lamb  sacri- 
ficed by  Flamen  Diahs  to,  viii.  133 ; 
perhaps  personified  by  the  King  of  the 
Wood,  the  priest  of  Diana  at  Nemi, 
xi.  302  sq. 

the  Fruitful  One,  ii.  362 

and  Juno,  doubles  of  Janus  (Dianus) 

and  Diana,  ii.  190  sq.,  381^.,  xi.  302 
n.'2-,  sacred  marriage  of,  ii.  190 

—  and  Juturna,  vi.  235  «.6 

— ,  Latian,  on  the  Alban  Mount,  ii. 
187,  379  ;  human  sacrifices  in  honour 

,  the  Little,  ii.  179,  192 

,  the  Rainy,  ii.  362  ».1 

and  Saturn,  ii.  323 

,  the  Serene,  ii.  362 

,  the  Showery,  ii.  362  w.1 

Jupiter  Capitoline,  ii.  176, 187;  robbed  by 
Julius  Caesar,  i.  4 ;  custom  of  annually 
knocking  a  natl  in  temple  of,  ix.  66, 
67  n.1 ;  represented  by  an  oak-tree, 
xi.  89 

Dianus,  ii.  382 

Dolichenus,  v.  136 

Elicius,  ii.  183 

Indiges,  ii.  181 

Liber,  temple  of,  at  Furfo,  iii.  230 

Jupiter,  the  planet,  period  of  revolution 

of,  iv.  49,  xi.  77  n.1 
Jupiters,  probably  many  local,  in  Latium, 

ii.  184 

Jura,  fire-custom  at  Lent,  in  the,  x.  1 14 
Jura  Mountains,  Midsummer  bonfires  in 

the,  x.  1 88  sq.  \   the  Yule  log  in  the, 

x.  249 

Jurby,  parish  of,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  305 
Justice  and  Injustice  in  Aristophanes,  v. 

009 


Justin,  on  the  "sacred  spring"  among 

the  Gauls,  iv.  187  «.5 
Justin  II.,   Emperor  of  the  East,   his 

embassy  to  the  Turks,  iii.  102 
Justin   Martyr  on   the  resemblances  of 

paganism  to  Christianity,  v.  302  n.* 
Jutland,  belief  as  to  eating  white  snake  in, 

viii.  146  ;  sick  children  and  cattle  passed 

through  holes  in   turf   in,    xi.    191 ; 

superstitions  about  a  parasitic  rowan 

in,  xi.  281 
Juturna,   a  water-nymph,   the  wife  of 

Janus,  ii.  382  ;  beloved  by  Jupiter,  ii. 

382  ;  in  Roman  mythology,  vi.  235*1.* 

Ka,  spiritual  double  or  external  soul  in 
ancient  Egypt,  ii.  134  n.1,  hi.  28,  xi. 
157  «.8 

Kabadi,  a  district  of  British  New 
Guinea,  seclusion  f  girls  at  puberty  in, 

x-  35 
Kabcnau  river,  in  German  New  Guinea, 

ceremony  of  initiation  on  the,  xi.  193 
Kabuis,  the,  of  Assam,  their  taboos  at 

sowing  and  reaping,  vii.  109  «.2 
of  Manipur,  chastity  before  sowing 

among  the,  n.  106 
Kabyle  tale,  milk-tie  in  a,  xi.  138  n.1 ; 

the  external  soul  in  a,  xi.  139 
Kab)les,    marriage   custom    of    the,    to 

ensure  the  birth  of  a  boy,  vi.  262 ; 

their  cure  for  jealousy,  ix.  33 
Kacha  Nagas  of  Assam,  parents  named 

after  their  children  among  the,  iii.  333 
Kacharis,  the,  of  Assam,   their  fear  of 

demons,  ix.  93 
Kachh,  the  Rao  of,  i.  385  n.1 
Kachins    of    Burma,    their    custom    of 

making  a  new  fire  on  taking  possession 

of  a  new  house,  ii.  237  sq.  ;  continence 

of  women  at  brewing  beer  among  the, 

iii.  200  ;  their  offerings  at  sowing  and 

reaping,  viii.   121  sq.;  their   belief  in 

demons,  ix.  96 

Kadcbh,  a  Semitic  goddess,  v.  137  ».a 
Kadiak,  island  off  Alaska,  uncleanness 

of  women  at  childbirth  in,   iii.   148 ; 

customs  as  to  whalers  in,  iii.  191  sq. 
Kadombookoo,  in  Celebes,  prayers  for 

ram  at  a  chief's  grave  in,  i.  286 
Kadouma,    near    the  Victoria    Nyanza, 

drums  beat  to  still  a  storm  at,  i.  328 
Kaempfer's  History  of  Japan,  iii.  3  sq. 
Kafa,  custom  as  to  eating  in,  hi.  119  ».8 
Kaffa,  in  East  Africa,  divine  pope  at, 

i.  410 

Kafirs  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh,  dances  of 
their  women  while  men  are  away  fight- 
ing, i.  133^. ;  their  test  of  a  sacrificial 
victim,  i.  385  ;  sacred  persons  among 
them  defiled  by  contact  with  a  dog, 
iii.  13  w.8 


338 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


fCahma,  in  Burma,  annual  extinction  of 
fires  in,  x.  136 

Kai  of  German  New  Guinea,  their 
belief  in  conception  without  sexual 
intercourse,  v.  96  sq.  \  their  super- 
stitious practices  to  procure  good 
crops,  vii.  100 ;  their  games  played 
to  promote  the  growth  of  the  crops, 
vii.  101  sq.  ;  their  stories  told  to 
promote  the  growth  of  the  crops, 
vii.  1 02 ;  their  observation  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  313 ;  why  field  labourers 
among  them  will  not  eat  pork,  viii. 
33 ;  eat  the  brains  of  slain  foes,  viii. 
152 ;  their  belief  in  transmigration,  viii. 
296  ;  beat  their  banana  shoots  to  make 
them  grow,  ix.  264  ;  their  seclusion  of 
women  at  menstruation,  x.  79 ;  their 
use  of  a  cleft  stick  as  a  cure,  xi.  182  ; 
their  rites  of  initiation,  xi.  239  sqq. 

Kaiabara,  Australian  tribe,  avoidance  of 
names  of  the  dead  among  the,  iii.  351 

Kaikolans,  a  Tamil  caste,  their  dedication 
of  girls  to  temple  service,  v.  62 

Kail,  divination  by  stolen,  at  Hallowe'en, 
x.  234  sq. 

Kaimani  Bay,  in  Dutch  New  Guinea, 
division  of  labour  between  the  sexes 
among  the  natives  of,  vii.  123 

Kaitish  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  their 
ceremony  to  make  grass  grow,  i. 
87  sq.  ;  burial  customs  of  the,  i.  102  ; 
their  treatment  of  the  navel-string,  i. 
183  ;  their  rain-making,  i.  258  sq.  \ 
their  continence  at  ceremonies  to  make 
grass  grow,  ii.  105 ;  their  belief  as  to  the 
shadow  of  a  hawk,  iii.  82  ;  custom  of 
father  after  childbirth  among  the,  iii. 
295  ;  their  belief  as  to  falling  stars, 
iv.  60;  their  belief  in  the  reincarna- 
tion of  the  dead,  v.  99 

Kakian  association  in  Ceram,  rites  of 
initiation  in  the,  xi.  249  sqq. 

Kalahari  desert,  the  Bushmen  of  the,  ii. 
218  n.1 

Kalamantans,  the,  of  Borneo,  their  descent 
from  a  deer,  iv.  126  sq. ;  their  belief 
in  the  transmigration  of  human  souls 
into  animals,  viii.  293  sq. 

Kalamba,  the,  a  chief  in  the  Congo 
region,  ceremony  observed  by  subject 
chiefs  on  visiting,  iii.  114 

Kalanga  Mountain,  in  Rhodesia,  sacrifice 
at  chief's  grave  on  the,  viii.  113 

Kalat  el  Hosn,  in  Syria,  shrine  of  St. 
George  at,  resorted  to  by  childless 
women,  ii.  346,  v.  78 

Kalau,  demons,  among  the  Koryaks,  ix. 

IOZ 

Kali,  bloodthirsty  Indian  goddess,  in- 
spired priest  of,  i.  382 ;  used  to 
devour  a  king  a  day,  iv.  123 


Kalids,  kaliths,  deities  in  the  Pelew 
Islands,  vi.  204  ».4,  207,  ix.  81  sq.  \ 
sacred  animals  of  the  Pelew  Islanders, 
viii.  293  *.a 

Kalingooa,  village  of  Celebes,  rain- 
making  at,  i.  286 

Kalmucks,  their  consecration  of  a  white 
ram,  viii.  313  sq.  \  story  of  the  external 
soul  among  the,  xi.  142,  See  also 
Calmucks 

Kalotaszeg  in  Hungary,  continence  at 
sowing  at,  ii.  105 

Kalunga,  the  supreme  god  of  the 
Ovambo,  vi.  188 

Kalw,  saying  as  to  wind  in  corn  near, 
vii.  292 

Kamants,  a  Jewish  tribe  in  Abyssinia, 
their  custom  of  killing  the  dying,  iv.  12 

Kamenagora  in  Croatia,  Midsummer 
fires  at,  x.  178 

Kami,  the  Japanese  word  for  god,  iii. 
2  w.a 

Kamilaroi,  the,  of  New  South  Wales, 
tribute  of  teeth  exacted  by,  i.  101 ; 
burial  custom  of  the,  vni.  99  sq.  ;  ate 
livers  and  hearts  of  brave  men  to  make 
themselves  brave,  viii.  151 ;  anointed 
themselves  with  the  fat  of  the  dead, 
viii.  162  sq. 

K  am  pot,  in  Cambodia,  i.  170 

Kamtchatka,  the  Italmens  of,  viii.  173 
n.*  ;  bear-dance  of  the  women  of,  viii. 
195  ;  the  tug-of-war  in,  ix.  178 

Kamtchalkans,  their  ceremony  at  an 
eclipse  of  the  sun,  i.  312 ;  will  not 
mention  whales,  bears,  and  wolves  by 
their  proper  names,  iii.  398 ;  their 
attempts  to  deceive  mice,  iii.  399 ; 
their  observation  of  the  Great  Bear, 
Pleiades,  and  Orion,  vii.  315 ;  offer 
excuses  to  bears  and  other  animals 
which  they  kill,  viii.  222  ;  their  belief 
in  the  resurrection  of  all  creatures, 
viii.  257  ;  stab  the  eyes  of  slain  bears, 
viii.  268  sq. ;  their  fear  of  demons,  ix. 
89  ;  their  purification  after  a  death,  xi. 
178 

Kamui,  the  Aino  equivalent  of  the 
Dacotan  wakan,  viii.  180  «.a ;  Aino 
name  for  god,  viii.  198 

Kanagra,  district  of  India,  marriage  of 
images  of  Siva  and  Parvatl  in,  iv. 
265  sq. 

Kandhs  or  K  bonds.     See  Khonds 

Kangaroo,  tooth  of,  in  sympathetic 
magic,  i.  180 

Kangaroo  fat,  men  of  kangaroo  totem 
anoint  themselves  with,  viii.  165 

flesh  eaten  to  make  eater  swift- 
footed,  viii.  145  ;  eaten  sacramentally 
by  men  of  kangaroo  totem,  viii. 
165 


GENERAL  INDEX 


329 


Kangaroo  totem  in  Central  Australia,  viii. 
165 

Kangaroos,  ceremony  for  the  multiplica- 
tion of,  i.  87  sq.  ;  imitated  by  dancers, 
ix.  382 

Kangean  Archipelago,  propitiation  of 
mice  to  induce  them  to  spare  the  fields 
in  the,  viii.  278  sq. 

Kangra  district,  Punjaub,  temporary 
rajahs  in  hill  states  about,  iv.  154 ; 
special  burials  of  infants  in  the,  v.  94  ; 
"outcaste"  Brahmans  in  the  hill  states 
about,  ix.  45 

mountains  in  the  Punjaub,  human 

sacrifices  to  cedar-tree  in  the,  ii.  17 

Kanhar  river,  in  Mirzapur,  ix.  60 

Kaniagmuts  of  Alaska,  uncleanness  of 
whalers  among  the,  iii.  207 

Kanna  district,  Northern  Nigeria,  the 
Angass  of  the,  xi.  210 

Kanodrs,  dairy-temple  of  the  Todas  at, 
iii.  16 

Kansas  Indians,  eat  dog's  flesh  to  make 
them  brave,  viii.  145 

Kantavu,  a  Fijian  island,  belief  as  to 
earthquakes  in,  v.  201 

Kanytehdeis,  in  Cilicia,  v.  158 

Kappiliyans  of  Madura,  their  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  69 

Kapu  women  of  Southern  India,  their 
rain-charm  by  means  of  a  figure  of  the 
rain-god,  i.  284  n.  \  their  rain-charm 
by  means  of  frogs,  i.  294 

Kapus  or  Reddis,  in  Madras  Presidency, 
i.  294 

Kara-Bel,  in  Lydia,  Hittite  sculpture  at, 
v.  138  «. ,  185 

-Kirghiz,  barren  women   fertilized 

by  apple-trees  among  the,  ii.  57 

Karaits,  a  Jewish  sect,  cover  mirrors 
after  a  death,  iii.  95  ;  lock  all  cup- 
boards at  a  death,  iii.  309 

Karamundi  nation  of  Australia,  their 
rain-making,  i.  257 

Karels  of  Finland,  sacrifice  a  lamb  on 
St.  Olafs  Day,  viii.  258  «.a 

Karen-nis  of  Burma,  the,  iii.  13.  See 
Karens 

Karens  or  Karennis  of  Burma,  their 
contagious  magic  of  footprints,  i.  209  ; 
their  custom  of  setting  up  a  village  pole 
every  April,  ii.  69  sq.  ;  their  custom 
in  regard  to  fornication  and  adultery, 
ii.  107  sq.  ;  rules  observed  by  chiefs 
and  their  mothers  among  the,  iii.  13  ; 
their  recall  of  the  soul,  iii.  43;  their 
customs  at  funerals,  iii.  51 ;  wizards 
among  the,  capture  wandering  souls 
of  sleepers,  iii.  73 ;  afraid  of  passing 
under  a  house  or  a  fallen  tree,  iii.  250  ; 
their  belief  as  to  a  spirit  in  the  head, 
iii.  259  ;  foods  tabooed  to  chiefs  among 

VOL.  XII 


the,  iii.  292  ;  their  story  of  the  type  of 
Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n.1; 
their  way  of  fanning  away  ill-luck 
from  children,  vii.  10  ;  their  ceremonies 
to  secure  the  rice-soul,  vii.  189  sq.  ; 
their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  96 ;  their 
custom  at  childbirth,  xi.  157 

Kariera  tribe  of  West  Australia,  their 
beliefs  as  to  birth  of  children,  v.  105 

Karkantzari,  fiends  or  monsters  in 
Macedonia,  ix.  320 

Karma-tree,  ceremony  of  the  Mundas 
over  a,  v.  240 

Karnak,  in  Egypt,  Ammon-Ra.,  the  lord 
of,  ii.  132  ;  sculpture  at,  vii.  260.  See 
also  Carnac 

Karncios,  a  Peloponnesian  god  mated 
with  Artemis,  i.  36 

Karo-Battas  (Bataks)  of  Sumatra,  their 
belief  as  to  the  aiierbirth,  i.  193  sq. ; 
their  rain-making  ceremony,  i.  277  sq. ; 
apologize  to  trees  for  cutting  them 
down,  ii  19  ;  their  custom  at  a  funeral, 
iii.  52  ;  their  custom  at  cutting  a  child's 
hair,  iii.  263 ;  names  of  relations 
tabooed  among  the,  iii.  339  ;  their 
euphemisms  for  the  tiger,  iii.  410 ;  their 
custom  as  to  the  first  sheaf  of  rice  at 
harvest,  vi.  239  ;  their  custom  as  to 
the  largest 'sheaf  at  rice -harvest,  vii. 
196.  See  also  Battas 

Karok  Indians  of  California,  avoid  the 
names  of  the  dead,  iii.  352 ;  their  lament- 
ations at  hewing  sacred  wood,  vi.  47 
sq.  ;  their  ceremonies  at  catching  the 
first  salmon  of  the  season,  viii.  255 

Karpathos,  Greek  island,  custom  of  swing- 
ing in,  iv.  284  ;  transference  of  sick- 
ness to  a  tree  in,  ix.  55.  See  also 
Carpathus 

Kartik,  an  Indian  month,  equivalent  to 
October,  i.  294 

Karunga,  the  supreme  god  of  the  Herero, 
vi.  186,  187  n.1 

Karwar,  in  Western  India,  hook-swinging 
at,  iv.  278 

Kasai  district  of  the  Congo  Free  State, 
the  Ba-Yaka  and  Ba-Yanzi  of  the,  i.  348 

River,  xi.  264 

Kasan  Government  of  Russia,  the  Wot- 
yaks  of  the,  ix.  156 

Kashgar,  effigy  of  ox  beaten  in  spring  at, 
viii.  13 

Kashim,  assembly-room  or  dancing- 
house  of  the  Esquimaux  of  Bering 
Strait,  viii.  247 

Katajalina,  an  Australian  spirit  who  eats 
up  boys  at  initiation  and  restores  them 
to  life,  xi.  234  sq. 

Katikiro,  the,  of  Uganda,  iii.  145  n.* 

,  Baganda  term  for  prime  minister, 

vi.  168 


330 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Katodis,  their  ceremony  at  felling  a  tree, 

ii.  38 
Katoemanggoengan,   a    lawgiver,    born 

again  in  a  crocodile,  viii.  211 
Katrine,  Loch,  x.  231 
Katsina,  a  Hausa  kingdom,  custom  of 

killing  infirm  kings  in,  iv.  35 
Katzenthal  in  Baden,  charm  to  make  the 

hemp  grow  tall  in,  i.  138 
Kaua  Indians  of  North- Western  Brazil, 

their  masked  dances,  vii.  in,  ix.  236, 

38i 

Kauffmann,  Professor  F.,  on  the  Balder 
myth,  .x.  102  n.1,  103  n.  ;  on  the 
external  soul,  xi.  97  n. 

Kaumpuli,  the  Baganda  god  of  plague, 
ix.  4 

Kaupole,  a  Midsummer  pole  in  Eastern 
Prussia,  xi.  49 

Kausika  Sutra,  ancient  Hindoo  book  of 
sorcery,  i.  209,  229,  ix.  192 

Kavirondo,  the  Bantu  tribes  of,  purifica- 
tion of  manslayers  among,  Hi.  176  sq. ; 
division  of  agricultural  labour  between 
the  sexes  among,  vii.  117  ».2;  believe 
that  skin  disease  is  caused  by  eating  a 
totemic  animal,  viii.  26  sq. 

,  the  Ja-Luo  tribes  of,  lii.  79 

Kawars  of  India,  their  cure  for  fever,  xi. 
190 

Kaya-Kaya  or  Tugeri  of  Dutch  New 
Guinea,  their  use  of  bull-roarers,  xi. 
242  sq. 

Kayan  family  not  allowed  to  cut  their 
hair,  iii.  260 

Kayans  or  Bahaus  of  Central  Borneo, 
vii.  107,  109,  in,  234;  beat  gongs 
in  a  storm,  i.  328 ;  threaten  the  demons 
of  the  storm,  i.  330 ;  ascribe  souls  to 
poison-trees,  ii.  17;  observe  a  period 
of  penance  after  building  a  house,  ii. 
40  ;  sacrifice  to  the  spirits  of  ironwood 
trees,  ii.  40 ;  believe  that  adultery 
blights  the  crops,  ii.  109  ;  their  expia- 
tion for  adultery,  il  109  ;  threaten  the 
demon  of  thunder,  ii.  183  ».8 ;  try  to 
prevent  the  departure  of  their  souls 
from  their  bodies,  iii.  32 ;  their  re- 
call of  lost  souls,  iii.  47  ;  afraid  of 
being  photographed,  iii.  99  sq.  ;  their 
ceremonies  at  entering  a  strange  land, 
UL  no ;  their  custom  of  seclusion  after 
a  journey,  iii.  113  ;  their  belief  as  to 
ill-luck  of  man  who  touches  a  loom 
or  women's  clothes,  iii.  164  sq. ;  their 
custom  after  killing  a  panther,  iii. 
219 ;  regard  smiths  as  inspired,  iii. 
237 ;  remove  sharp  weapons  from  room 
at  childbirth,  iii.  239 ;  cut  their  hair 
at  end  of  mourning,  iii.  286 ;  use  a 
special  language  in  searching  for  cam- 
phor, iii.  406  ;  mock  human  sacrifices 


among  the,  iv.  218  ;  their  reasons  for 
taking  human  heads,  v.  294  sq.  \  their 
New  Year  festival,  vii.  93,  96  sq.  ;  their 
sowing  festival,  vii.  93  sgq.,  in,  186 
sq. ;  their  ceremonies  in  connexion  with 
rice,  vii.  93  sqq.t  186  sqq.,  viii.  54  sq.t 
184  sqq. ;  their  games  played  at  sowing 
festival,  vii.  94  sqq.,  187  ;  their  ob- 
servation of  the  sun,  vii.  314 ;  their 
observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  314 
».*;  their  custom  as  to  eating  venison, 
viii.  144 ;  their  belief  in  transmigra- 
tion, viii.  293  ;  throw  sticks  or  stones 
at  evil  spirits,  ix.  19 ;  stretch  ropes 
round  their  houses  to  keep  off  demons, 
ix.  154  n.  \  their  masked  dances,  ix. 
236,  382  sq.  \  their  priestesses  not 
allowed  to  step  on  the  ground  at 
certain  rites,  x.  4  sq. ;  custom  observed 
by  them  after  a  funeral,  xi.  175  sq.\ 
their  way  of  giving  the  slip  to  a  demon, 
xi.  179  sq. 

Kayans  of  the  Mahakam  river,  vii.  186 

of  the  Mendalam  river,  vii.  97,  98 

Keadrol,  a  Toda  clan,  vi.  228 

Keating,  Geoffrey,  Irish  historian,  on  the 
Hallowe'en  fire- festival  of  the  Irish 
Druids,  x.  139 ;  on  the  Beltane  fires, 
x.  158  sq. 

Keating,  W.  H. ,  on  the  seclusion  of 
menstruous  women  among  the  Pota- 
watomis,  x.  89 

Keats,  John,  his  sonnet  to  the  Evening 
Star,  i.  166 

Keb  (Geb  or  Sebl,  Egyptian  earth-god, 
father  of  Osiris,  v.  6,  283  n.9,  ix. 

34i 

Kcdcshim,  sacred  men,  at  Jerusalem,  v. 
17  sq.  \  among  the  Western  Semites, 
v.  38  n. ,  59,  72,  107;  in  relation  to 
prophets,  v.  76 

Kedcshotk,  sacred  women,  among  the 
Western  Semites,  v.  59,  72,  107 

Kei  Islanders,  their  belief  in  the  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of  creepers,  i.  145  ;  their 
charm  to  ensure  trading  profits,  i. 
152 ;  their  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string,  i.  186  ;  dance  for  \und,  i.  321  ; 
their  offerings  at  graves,  iii.  53 

Islands,  magical  telepathy  in  the, 

i.    126 ;    telepathy    in    war    in    the, 
i.   130  ;   custom  as  to  children's  cast 
teeth  in  the,  i.   179 ;  fire  maintained 
during  absence  of  voyagers  in  the,  ii. 
265  ;  offerings  of  first-fruits  in  the,  vii. 
123 ;  expulsion  of  demons  in  the,  ix. 
112  sq.  ;  birth-custom  in  the,  xi.  155 

river,   in   South  Africa,  heaps  of 

stones  on  the  banks  of  the,  ix.  xi 

Keisar,  an  East  Indian  island,  avoidance 

of  graves  at  night  in,  iii.  53 
Keitele,  Lake,  in  Finland,  first-fruits  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


331 


harvest  offered  to  in. old  fir-tree  on, 
xi.  165 

Kekchi  Indians  of  Guatemala,  their 
period  of  abstinence  before  sowing,  ii. 
105  ;  their  respect  for  serpents,  viii. 
219  ;  their  propitiation  of  dead  deer, 
viii.  241 

Kdah,  Karen  word  for  soul,  vii.  189  sq. 

Kells  in  Ireland,  iv.  99 ;  St.  Columba 
at,  ii.  243  tf.1 

Kemble,  J.  M. ,  on  need-fire,  x.  288 

Kemosh,  god  of  Moab,  v.  15 

Kempingi  contest  between  reapers  in 
Scotland,  vii.  152 

KUna  daulat,  killed  by  the  sanctity 
(daulat)  of  a  Malay  king,  i.  398 

Kengtung,  a  Shan  state  of  Upper  Burma, 
worship  of  a  lake-spirit  in,  ii.  150  sq.  \ 
expulsion  of  the  demons  of  sickness 
in,  ix.  116  sq. 

Kennedy,  Prof.  A.  R.  S.(  on  Azazel  and 
the  scapegoat,  ix.  210  «.4 

Kennctt,  Professor  R.  H. ,  on  David  and 
Goliath,  v.  19  «.2 ;  on  Elisha  in  the 
wilderness,  v.  53  n.l\  on  kedeshim,  v. 
73  «.J ;  on  the  sacrifice  of  first-born" 
children  at  Jerusalem,  vi.  219  ;  on  the 
eating  of  mice  by  the  Jews,  viii.  24  n.1 

Kent,  Ijelief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide  in,  i. 
168  ;  the  Weald  of,  ii.  7  ;  May  gar- 
lands in,  ii.  62  ;  the  Ivy  Girl  in,  vii. 

153 
Kent's  Hole,  near  Torquay,  fossil  bones 

in,  v.  153 
Kenyahs  of  Borneo,  their  use  of  magical 

images,  i.  59  sq.  ;  set  up  images  of  a 

god  at  the  doors  of  houses,  ii.  385  ; 

their  recall  of  the  soul,    iii.    43  sq.  ; 

their  ceremony  at  entering  a  strange 

land,  in.  no  sq. ;  their  tabooed  words, 

iii.  415  sq. 
of  Sarawak,  their  observation  of  the 

sun,  vii.  314 
Keonjhur,    ceremony  at   installation   of 

Rajah  of,  iv.  56 
Keiak  in  Palestine,  rain-making  at,  i. 

276 
Keramin  tribe  of  New  South  Wales,  their 

rain-making   by  means  of  a  stone,  i. 

304 

Keremet,  a  god  of  the  Wotyaks,  cere- 
mony to  propitiate,  n.  145  sq. 
Kerr,  Miss,  of  Port  Charlotte,  Islay,  on 

the  harvest  Cailleach,  vii.  166 
Kerre,  a  tribe  to  the  south  of  Abyssinia, 

accustomed  to  strangle  their  first-born 

children,  iv.  181  sq. 
Kerry,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  203 
Kers,  Robert,  healed  by  witchcraft,  ix. 

38^. 
Kersavondblok,  the  Yule  log,  in  Flanders, 

x.  249 


Kcrsmismot,  the  Yule  log,  at  Grammont, 
x.  249 

Ketane,  river  in  Basutoland,  mythical 
snake  at  waterfall  on  the,  ii.  157 

Ketosh  warriors  of  British  East  Africa, 
their  custom  after  battle,  iii.  176 

Kettles  used  to  mimic  thunder,  i.  310 

Kevlaar,  Virgin  Mary  of,  i.  77 

Key  as  symbol  of  delivery  in  childbed, 
in.  296 

of  the  field,  vii.  226 

"Key-race"  at  a  marriage  in  Bavaria, 
ii.  304 

Keys  as  charms  against  devils  and 
ghosts,  iii.  234,  235,  236 ;  as  amulets, 
iii.  308.  See  also  Locks 

,  the  golden,  used  by  St.  George  to 

open  the  earth  in  spring,  ii.  333 

Keysscr,  Ch.,  on  belief  in  conception 
without  sexual  intercourse,  v.  96  sq.  \ 
on  games  and  stories  as  means  of  pro- 
moting the  crops  among  the  Kai,  vii. 
lor  sq. 

Khai-muh,  kingdom  to  the  west  of  Ton- 
quin,  first-born  sons  said  to  be  de- 
voured in,  iv.  1 80 

Khalij,  old  canal  at  Cairo,  vi.  38 

Khambu  caste  in  Sikkhim,  their  custom 
after  a  funeral,  xi.  18 

Khan,  ceremony  at  visiting  a  Tartar,  iii. 
114 

,  the  Great,  his  blood  not  to  be  spilt 

on  ground,  iii.  242 

Khandh  priest,  his  charm  to  bestow  off- 
spring on  a  barren  woman,  ii. 
160 

Khangars  of  the  Central  Provinces,  India, 
bridegroom  and  his  father  dressed  as 
women  at  a  marriage  among  the,  vi. 
261 

Kharwars  of  Northern  India,  will  not 
name  certain  animals  in  the  morning, 
iii.  402  sq. ;  their  use  of  scapegoats,  ix. 
192 ;  their  dread  of  menstruous  women, 
x.  84 

Khasis  of  Assam,  their  treatment  of  the 
placenta,  i.  194  ;  their  belief  as  to  the 
disastrous  effects  of  marrying  a  woman 
of  the  same  clan,  ii.  114  n.1  ;  their 
system  of  mother-kin,  ii.  294,  v.  46, 
vi.  202  sq. ;  succession  to  the  kingdom 
among  the,  ii.  294  sq.t  vi.  210  n.1 ; 
goddesses  predominate  over  gods  in 
their  religion,  vi.  203  sq. ;  their  tribes 
governed  by  kings,  not  queens,  vi.  210 ; 
their  annual  expulsion  of  demon  off 
plague,  ix.  173  sq.  ;  story  of  the  ex- 
ternal soul  told  by  the,  x.  146  sq. 

Khasiyas,  the,  of  India,  their  worship  of 
village  deities,  ii.  288  n.1 

Khatris,  a  caste  in  the  Punjaub,  perform 
funeral  rites  for  a  father  in  the  fifth 


332 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


month  of  his  wife's  pregnancy,  iv. 
189 

Khent,  early  king  of  the  first  dynasty  in 
Egypt,  vi.  154 ;  his  reign,  vi.  19  sq. ; 
his  tomb  at  Abydos,  vi.  19  sqq.\  his 
tomb  identified  with  that  of  Osiris,  vi. 
ao,  197 

Khenti-Amenti,  title  of  Osiris,  vi.  87, 
198  ».a,  vii.  260 

Khlysti,  the,  a  Russian  sect,  abhor  mar- 
riage, iv.  196  ».8 

Khnoumou  or  Khnumu,  Egyptian  god, 
with  his  potter's  wheel,  ii.  132,  133 ; 
fashions  a  wife  for  Bata,  xi.  135 

Khoiak,  festival  of  Osiris  in  the  month 
of,  vi.  86  sqq.,  108  sq. 

Khon-ma,  a  Tibetan  goddess,  mistress 
of  foul  fiends,  viii.  96 

Khonds  or  Khands  of  India,  their 
sacred  groves,  ii.  41 ;  rebirth  of 
ancestors  among  the,  iii.  368  sq. ;  their 
human  sacrifices  for  the  crops,  iv.  139, 
vii.  245  sqq. ,  xi.  286  «.2  ;  their  annual 
expulsion  of  demons  at  seed-time,  ix. 
138,  234  ;  their  treatment  of  human 
victims,  ix.  259 

Khor-Adar  Dinka,  the,  their  custom  of 
strangling  their  rain-makers,  iv.  33 

Khyrim  State,  in  Assam,  importance  of 
the  priestess  in,  v.  46  ;  governed  by  a 
High  Priestess,  vi.  203 

Kia  blacks  of  Queensland,  their  treatment 
of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  39 

Kia- King,  Chinese  emperor,  his  punish- 
ment of  the  rain-dragon,  i.  297  sq. 

Kiang-si,  Chinese  province,  Dragon  an-J 
Tiger  Mountains  in,  i.  413  sq. 

Kibanga,  on  the  Upper  Congo,  kings  of, 
put  to  death,  iv.  34 

Kibuka,  the  war-god  of  the  Baganda,  a 
dead  man,  vi.  197  ;  his  personal  relics 
preserved  at  Cambridge,  vi.  197 

Ki5  tribe,  of  the  Upper  Nile,  ventrilo- 
quist as  chief  of  the,  i.  347 

Kickapoo  Indians,  iii.  171  ;  their  cus- 
toms before  going  to  war,  iii  163  «.2 

Kid,  surname  of  Dionysus,  vii.  17 

Kidd,  Dudley,  on  use  made  of  twins  by 
Zulus  in  war,  i.  49  ».8  ;  on  chiefs  as 
rain-makers  in  South  Africa,  i.  350  ; 
on  the  fire-drill  of  the  Caffres,  ii.  210 
sq.  ;  on  female  ghosts  among  the 
Bantu  peoples,  ii.  224  n.4 ;  as  to 
Caffre  belief  about  the  shadows  of 
trees,  iii.  82  ;  on  Caffre  belief  as  to 
shadows,  iii.  88  n. ;  on  the  worship  of 
ancestral  spirits  among  the  Bantus  of 
South  Africa,  vi.  177  sqq. ;  on  external 
souls  of  chiefs,  xi.  156  n.8 

Kidneys  tabooed  to  Malagasy  soldiers,  i. 
117  sq. 

Kiel,  the  corn-spirit  as  a  cat  at,  vii.  280 


Kigelia  africana,  used  in  kindling  fire 

by  friction,  ii.  210 
Kikuyu,  the,  of  British  East  Africa,  their 

observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  317. 

See  Akikuyu 
Kilchrennan,    on   Loch   Awe,  vii.   165, 

1 66 
Kildare,  fire  and  nuns  of  St.  Brigit  in, 

ii.   240  sq. ',    the  church  of,   ii.    363  ; 

Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  203 
Kilema.in  East  Africa,  strangers  doctored 

before  being  admitted  to  see  the  king 

at.  iii.  114  sq. 
Kilimanjaro,  the  Wajaggas  of,  i.  250 

,  Mount,  attempted  ascent  of,  iii.  103 

Kilkenny,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  203 
Killer    of   the    Elephant,    official    who 

throttles  sick  kings,  iv.  35 
" of  the  Rye-woman,"  name  given 

to  the  cutter  of  the  last  rye,  vii.  223, 

224 
Killm,  in  Perthshire,  the  hill  of  the  fires 

at,  x.  149 
Killing  the  spirit  of  the  wind,  i.   328  ; 

the  divine  king,  iv.  8  sqq.  ;  the  corn- 
spirit,  vii.  216  sqq. ;  the  divine  animal, 

viii.    169   sqq.\    a   totem   animal,    xi. 

220 ;  the  novice  and  bringing  him  to 

life  again  at  initiation,  pretence  of,  xi. 

225  sqq. 
a  god,  ix.  i;  in  the  hunting,  pastoral, 

and  agricultural  stages  of  society,  iv. 

221 ;  in  the  form  of  an   animal,  vii. 

22  sq.  \  two  types  of  the  custom  of, 

viii.  312  sq. ;  in  Mexico,  ix.  275  sqq. 
the  tree -spirit,  iv.  205  sqq. ;  a  means 

to  promote  the  growth  of  vegetation, 

iv.  211  sq. 

Kilmamham,  perpetual  fire  in  the  monas- 
tery of,  ii.  241  sq. 
Kilmarnock,  mode  of  cutting  the  last  corn 

near,  vii.  279 
Kilmartin,   in  Argyleshire,    the  harvest 

Maiden  at,  vii.  156 
Kiln,  the  fire  of  a,  called  by  special  name, 

iii.  395 

Kimbugwe,  minister  in  charge  of  the 
king  of  Uganda's  navel-string,  i.  196 

Kimbunda,  the,  of  West  Africa,  their 
cannibalism  at  accession  of  new  king, 
viii.  152 

Kincardmeshire,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
206 

King,  J.  E. ,  on  infant  burial,  i.  105  n.4, 
v.  91  «  * 

King,  torn  to  pieces  by  horses,  i.  366 ; 
gives  oracles,  i.  377  ;  not  to  be  over- 
shadowed, iii.  83  ;  his  life  sympathetic- 
ally bound  up  with  the  prosperity  of  the 
country,  iv.  21,  27,  xi.  i  sq. ;  slaying  of 
the,  in  legend,  iv.  120.5??.;  responsible 
for  the  weather  and  crops,  iv.  165: 


GENERAL  INDEX 


333 


abdicates  on  the  birth  of  a  sou,  iv.  190 ; 
at  Whitsuntide,  pretence  of  beheading 
the,  iv.  209  sq.  \  a  masker  at  Carnival 
called  the,  vi.  99,  vii.  28  sq. ;  eats  of  new 
fruits  before  his  people,  viii.  63,  70 ; 
first-fruits  presented  to  the,  viii.  109, 
116,  122;  so  called,  at  Carcassone,  viii. 
320^.;  mock  or  temporary,  ix.  151, 
403  sq. ;  beaten  at  his  inauguration  in 
ancient  India,  ix.  263  ;  assembly  for 
determining  the  fate  of  the,  ix.  356  ; 
nominal,  chosen  at  Midsummer,  x. 
194,  xi.  25  ;  presides  at  summer  bon- 
fire, xi.  38.  See  also  Kings 

King  and  Queen  at  Athens,  i.  44  sq.  \  on 
Whit -Monday  near  Koniggratz,  ii. 
89  ;  at  Whitsuntide  in  Silesia,  ii.  89  sq. 

and  Queen  of  May,  ix.  406  ;  at 

Halford,  in  Warwickshire,  ii.  88  ;  at 
Grenoble,  ii.  90 ;  marriage  of,  iv.  266 

and  Queen  of  Roses  at  Grammont, 

x.  i9S 

King,  the  Grass,  at  Whitsuntide,  ii. 
85  sq. 

,  the  Leaf,  on  Whit-Monday,  ii.  85 

,  the  Roman,  as  Jupiter,  ii.  174  sqq. 

King  of  the  Bean,  ix.  313  sqq. ,  x.  153  «.3 ; 
at  Merton  College,  Oxford,  ix.  332 
of  the  Calf,  vii.  290 

of  Fire  in  Cambodia,  ii.  3  sqq. ,  iii. 

17.  iv.  14 

of  the  harvesters,  vii.  294 

-  of  the  Jinn,  death  of  the,  iv.  8 

of  the  Night  at  Porto  Novo,  iii.  23 

of  Rain  at  Poona  in  India,  i.  275  ; 

on  the  Upper  Nile,  ii.  2 

of  Rain  and  Storm  at  mouth  of  the 

Congo,  ii.  2 

of  the  Rice  in  Sumatra,  vii.  197 

of  Sacred  Rites  at  Rome,  i.  44,  ii. 

179,  201  ;  exhorted  to  be  watchful, 
ii.  265 ;  the  successor  of  the  old 
Roman  king,  ii.  266 ;  nominated  by 
the  chief  pontiff,  ii.  296  ;  his  flight,  ii. 
309 ;  of  the  Sacred  Rites  in  other 
Latin  towns,  i.  44,  44  ».1,  ii.  266 

. of  the  Saturnalia,  ii.  311,  ix.  308, 

3".  312 

of  Summer  chosen  on  St.  Peter's 

Day,  x.  195 

. of  Tyre,  his  walk  on  stones  of  fire, 

v.  114  sq. 

- of  Uganda,  his  navel-string  pre- 
served and  inspected  every  new  moon, 
vL  147  sq.  See  Baganda  and  Uganda 

. of  Water  in  Cambodia,  ii.  3  sqq., 

iii.  17,  iv.  14 

of  the  Wood  at  Nemi,  i.  i  sqq. , 

ii.  1 1  378  sqq.,  iv.  28,  205  sq.,  *\*sqq.\ 
put  to  death,  i.  ii,  x.  2  ;  a  mate  of 
Diana,  i.  40,  41,  ii.  380;  representative 
of  Virbius,  L  40  V«  •  "•  129  ;  a  personi- 


fication of  the  oak-god  Jupiter,  ii.  378 

sqq. ,  xi.  302  sq. ;  perhaps  a  successor 

of  the  Alban  dynasty  of  the  Sylvii,  ii. 

379 ;    compared    to  the  Whitsuntide 

mummers,  iv.  212  sqq. ;  in  the  Arician 

grove  a  personification   of  an   oak- 

spirit,  xi.  285.    See  also  Priest  of  Nemi 

King  of  the  Years  at  Lhasa,  ix.  220,  221 

King  Bees  (Essenes)  at  Ephesus,  i.  47  ».a, 

".  135  J?- 

Hop  in  Siam,  iv.  149,  151 

King  George's  Sound,  influence  of  medi- 
cine- men  among  the  tribes  of,  i.  336  ; 
namesakes  of  the  dead  change  their 
names  among  the  tribes  of,  iii.  355 
King's  brothers  put  to  death  on  his 
accession,  iii.  243 

College,   Cambridge,   Boy  Bishop 

at,  ix.  338 

County,   Ireland,  hurling-matches 

for  brides  in,  ii.  305  sq. 

daughter  offered  as  prize  in  a  race, 

iv.  104 

disease,  palsy  called  the,  i.  371 

Evil  (scrofula),  iii.  134  ;  touching 

for  the,  i.  368  sqq. 

hearth,  oath  by  the,  ii.  265 

jawbone  preserved,  i.  196,  iv.  200 

sq.,  vi.  167^.,  169.17.,  171  sq. 
name  changed  in  time  of  drought, 

i-  355 

Race  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  84 

skull,  priest  drinks  beer  out  of,  as 

means  of  inspiration,  in  Uganda,  iv. 
200,  viii.  150 

son,  sacrifice  of  the,  iv.  160  sqq.t 

vii.  13,  24  sq. 

widow,   succession  to  the  throne 

through  marriage  with,  iv.  193 

Kingaru,  clan  of  the  Wadoe  in  German 
East  Africa,  xi.  313 

Kingdom,  in  ancient  Latium,  succession 
to,  ii.  266  sqq.  ;  the  prize  of  a  race, 
ii.  299  sqq. ,  iv.  103  ;  mortal  combat 
for  the,  ii.  322.  See  also  Kingship 
and  Succession 

Kinglake,  A.  W. ,  on  the  great  Servian 
forest,  ii.  237  n.1 

Kings,  magicians  as,  i.  332  sqq.  \  ex- 
pected to  give  rain,  i.  348,  350,  351 
sq.,  353,  350,  392  sq.t  396  ;  punished 
for  drought  and  dearth,  i.  353  sqq. ; 
among  the  Aryans,  magical  powers 
attributed  to,  i.  366  sqq.\  often 
the  lineal  successors  of  magicians  or 
medicine-men,  i.  371 ;  the  divinity  of, 
i.  372 ;  worshipped  and  consulted  as 
oracles,  i.  388  ;  as  gods  in  India,  i. 
403  ;  sacrifices  offered  to,  i.  417 ; 
temples  built  in  honour  of,  i.  417  ;  of 
nature,  ii.  i  sqq. ;  of  rain,  ii.  a  ;  ex- 
pected to  make  thunder,  ii.  180  sg.\ 


334 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


perpetual  fire  in  houses  of,  ii.  261  sq.\ 
paternity  of,  a  matter  of  indifference 
under  female  kinship,  ii.  274  sqq.\ 
sometimes  of  a  different  race  from 
their  subjects,  ii.  288  sq. ;  chosen  from 
several  royal  families  in  rotation,  ii. 
292  sgq. ;  fat,  ii.  297;  handsomest  men, 
ii.  297 ;  long-headed,  ii.  297 ;  super- 
natural powers  attributed  to,  iii.  i  ; 
their  lives  regulated  by  exact  rules, 
iii.  i  sqq.t  101  sq.  \  taboos  observed 
by,  iii.  8  sqq.\  beaten  before  their 
coronation,  iii.  18  ;  forbidden  to  see 
their  mothers,  iii.  86 ;  portraits  of, 
not  stamped  on  coins,  iii.  98  sq.\ 
guarded  against  the  magic  of  stran- 
gers, iii.  114  sq.\  forbidden  to  use 
foreign  goods,  iii.  115  ;  not  to  be  seen 
eating  and  drinking,  111.  117  sqq.\  con- 
cealed by  curtains,  iii.  120  sq. ;  forbidden 
to  leave  their  palaces,  iii.  122  sqq.\ 
compelled  to  dance,  iii.  123  ;  punished 
or  put  to  death,  iii.  124  ;  not  to  be 
touched,  iii.  132,  225  sq. ;  their  hair 
unshorn,  iii.  258  sq.  \  foods  tabooed  to, 
iii.  291  sq. ;  names  of,  tabooed,  iii.  374 
sqq. ;  taboos  observed  by,  identical  with 
those  observed  by  commoners,  iii.  419 
sq.  t  killed  when  their  strength  fails,  iv. 
14  sqq.;  regarded  as  incarnations  of  a 
divine  spirit,  iv.  21,  26  sq. ;  attacks  on, 
permitted,  iv.  22,  48  sqq.\  killed  at 
the  end  of  a  fixed  term,  iv.  46  sqq. ; 
related  to  sacred  animals,  iv.  82,84  sqq. ; 
personating  dragons  or  serpents,  iv.  82 ; 
addressed  by  names  of  animals,  iv.  86 ; 
with  a  dragon  or  serpent  crest,  iv.  105 ; 
legends  of,  the  custom  of  slaying,  iv. 
X20J??.;  the  supply  of,  iv.  134  sqq.\ 
abdicate  annually,  iv.  148  ;  as  lovers  of 
a  goddess,  v.  49  sq. ;  held  responsible 
for  the  weather  and  the  crops,  v.  183  ; 
marry  their  sisters,  v.  316;  slaughter 
human  victims  with  their  own  hands, 
vi.  97  «.7;  torn  in  pieces,  traditions 
of,  vi.  97  sq.  \  human  sacrifices  to  pro- 
long the  life  of,  vi.  220  sq. ,  223  sqq. ; 
trace  of  custom  of  slaying  them  annu- 
ally, vii.  254  sq.\  eat  of  new  fruits 
before  their  subjects,  viii.  63,  70 ; 
magistrates  at  Olympia  called,  ix. 
352  ;  marry  the  wives  and  concubines 
of  their  predecessors,  ix.  368 
Kings  and  chiefs  tabooed,  iii.  131  sqq. ; 
their  spittle  guarded  against  sorcerers, 
iii  289  sq. 

—  and  magicians  dismembered  and 
their  bodies  buried  in  different  parts 
of  the  country  to  fertilize  it,  vi.  101  sq. 

—  and  priests,  their  sanctity  analogous 
to  the  uncleanness  of  women  at  men- 
struation, x.  97  sq. 


Kings,  dead,  worshipped  in  Africa,  iv.  24 
sg.t  vi.  1 60  sqq.,  191  sqq.\  turn  into 
lions,  leopards,  pythons,  etc. ,  iv.  84 ; 
reincarnate  in  lions,  v.  83  n.1,  viii.  288 ; 
sacrifices  offered  to,  vi.  162,  166  sq.\ 
incarnate  in  animals,  vi.  162,  163  sq.t 
1 73 ;  consulted  as  oracles ,  vi.  167,  171. 
172,  195  ;  human  sacrifices  to,  vi.  173 

,    divinity   of    Babylonian,    i.    417 

sq.  \  of  Egyptian,  i.  418  sq.  See  also 
Divinity 

,  English,  touch  for  scrofula,  i.  368 

sqq. 

fetish  or  religious,  in  West  Africa, 
iii.  22  sqq. 

,  Hebrew,  traces  of  divinity  ascribed 

to,  v.  20  sqq. 

,  the  Latin,  thought  to  be  the  sons 

of  the  fire-god  by  mortal  mothers,  ii. 
195  sqq.  See  also  Latin 

,    priestly,    i.    44   sqq. ,    v.    42 ;    of 

Shcba,  iii.  125  n.  ;  of  the  Nubas,  iii. 
132 

,   Roman,   as  deities  in  a   Sacred 

Marriage,  ii.  172  sq.,  192,  193  sq.\ 
costumed  like  Jupiter,  ii.  174  sqq.  ;  as 
public  rain-makers,  ii.  183  ;  as  per- 
sonifications of  Jupiter,  ii.  266  sq.  ; 
as  personifications  of  Saturn,  n.  311, 
322.  See  also  Roman 

,  sacred  or  divine,  in  great  historical 

empires,  i.  415  sqq. ;  development  of, 
ii.  376  sqq.  ;  of  the  Shilluk,  iv.  17  sqq.  ; 
Semitic,  v.'  15  sqq.  \  Lydian,  v.  182 
sqq.  ;  put  to  death,  x.  i  sq. ;  subject  to 
taboos,  x.  2 

,  Shilluk,  divine,  iv.  17  sqq.  ;  put  to 

death  before  their  strength  fails,  iv. 
21  sq.,  vi.  163 

,   temporary,    iv.    148    sqq.  ;    their 

divine  or  magical  functions,  iv.  155  sqq. 

,  Teutonic,  i.  47 

,  the  Three,  on  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329 

sqq. 

Kings  of  the  Barotse  worshipped  after 
death,  vi.  193  sqq. 

of  Dahomey  and  Benin  represented 

partly  in  animal  shapes,  iv.  85  sq. 

of  Egypt  worshipped  as  gods,  v. 

52  ;  buried  at  Abydos,  vi.  19  ;  perhaps 
formerly  slain  in  the  character  of  Osiris, 
vi.  97  sq.t  102  ;  as  Osiris,  vi.  151  sqq.  • 
renew  their  life  by  identifying  them- 
selves with  the  dead  and  risen  Osiris, 
vi.  153  sq.\  born  again  at  the  Sed 
festival,  vi.  153,  156  sq.  ;  perhaps 
formerly  put  to  death  to  prevent  their 
bodily  and  mental  decay,  vi.  154/7., 
156 

of  Fire  and  Water  in  Cambodia,  if. 

$  sqq.t  iii.  17,  iv.  14 

of  France  touch  for  scrofula,  i.  370 


GENERAL  INDEX 


335 


Kings  in  Greece,  titular  or  sacred,  i.  44 
sqq. ;  called  Zeus,  ii.  177,  361 

of  Sweden  answerable  for  the  fer- 
tility of  the  ground,  i.  366  sq  ,  vi. 
220  ;  sons  of  Swedish  king  sacrificed, 
iv.  i6oj<7.,  vi.  220 

of    Uganda,    dead,   consulted    as 

oracles,  i.  196,  iv.  200  sq.t  vi.  171  sq.  • 
their  life  bound  up  with  barkcloth  trees, 
xi.  1 60.  See  Baganda  and  Uganda 

Kings,  The  Epic  oft  Firdusi's,  x.  104 

Kings'  fire,  the,  ii.  195  sqq. 

Race,  the,  ii.  84 

sisters,  licence  accorded  to,  ii.  274 

sqq. 

•  wives  turned  at  death  into  leopards, 
viii.  288 

Kingship,  an  annual  office  in  some  Greek 
states,  i.  46 ;  evolution  of  the  sacred,  i. 
420  sq. ;  contest  for  the,  at  Whitsun- 
tide, ii.  89  ;  burdens  and  restrictions 
attaching  to  the  early,  iii.  i  sqq.t  17 
sqq. ,  iv.  135  ;  octennial  tenure  of  the, 
iv.  58  sqq. ;  triennial  tenure  of  the,  iv. 
112  sq. ;  annual  tenure  of  the,  iv.  113 
sqq.  ;  diurnal  tenure  of  the,  iv.  118  sq.  \ 
modern  type  of,  different  from  the 
ancient,  iv.  135  ;  under  mother-kin, 
rules  as  to  succession  to  the,  vi.  210  w.1 ; 
mock,  at  the  Saturnalia,  ix,  308 

in  Africa  under  mother-kin  inherited 

by  men,  not  women,  vi.  211 

,  descent  of  the,  in  the  female  line, 

at  Rome,  ii.  270  sqq. ;  in  Africa,  ii.  274 
sqq. ;  in  Greece,  ii.  277  sq. ;  in  Scan- 
dinavia, ii.  279  sq.  ;  in  Lydia,  ii.  281 
sq.  \  among  the  Danes  and  Saxons,  ii. 
282  sq. 

,  double,  at  Sparta,  ii.   290 ;  traces 
of,  at  Rome,  ii.  290 

,   nominal,    left    by    conquerors    to 

indigenous  race,  n.  288  sq. 

— ,  Roman,  abolition  of  the,  h.  289 
sqq.  ;  a  religious  office,  ii.  289 ;  a 
plebeian  institution,  v.  45 

Kingsley,  Miss  Mary  H.,  on  reincarna- 
tion of  the  dead  in  Nigeria,  i.  411  n.1 ; 
on  fetish  kings  in  West  Africa,  iii.  22 ; 
on  soul-traps  in  West  Africa,  iii.  71  ; 
on  the  confinement  of  the  king  of 
Benin  to  his  palace,  iii.  123  n.2 ;  on 
negro  notions  as  to  blood,  iii.  251  ; 
on  custom  of  killing  chief,  iv.  119 
n.1;  on  secret  burial  of  chiefs  head, 
vi.  104 ;  on  West  African  belief  in 
demons,  ix.  74 ;  on  the  periodic  ex- 
pulsion of  demons  at  Calabar,  ix. 
204  n.1;  on  external  or  bush  souls,  xi. 
204  sq. ;  on  rites  of  initiation  in  West 
Africa,  xi.  259 

Kingsmill  Islanders,  their  belief  as  to 
falling  stars,  iv.  64 


Kingsmill  Islands,  first-fruits  offered  to 
a  god  in  the,  viii.  127  sq. 

Kingussie,  in  Inverness-shire,  Beltane 
cakes  at,  x.  153 

Kinnor,  a  lyre,  v.  52 

Kinross,  custom  of  "dumping"  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  227 

Kinship  of  men  with  crocodiles,  viii.  212 
sq.t  214  sq. ;  of  men  with  tigers,  viii. 
216 ;  created  by  the  milk-tie,  xi.  138 
n.1 

Kuitu,  the  first  man  in  Uganda,  ii.  261 

Kintyre,  the  last  corn  cut  called  the  Old 
Wife  in,  vii.  142 

Kioga  Lake  in  Central  Africa,  ix.  246 

Kiowa  Indians,  their  treatment  of  the 
navel-string,  i.  198  ;  relations  of  the 
dead  change  their  names  among  the, 
iii*  357  •  changes  in  their  language 
caused  by  fear  o*  naming  the  dead,  iii. 
360  sq. 

Kirauea,  volcano  in  Hawaii,  v.  216  sq. ; 
divinities  of,  v.  217 ;  offerings  to,  v. 
217  sqq. 

Kirchmeyer,  Thomas,  author  of  Regnum 
Papisticum,  x.  124,  125  n.1  ;  his 
account  of  Easter  customs,  x.  124  sq.t 
of  Midsummer  customs,  x.  162  sq. 

Kirghiz,  "Love  Chase"  among  the,  ii. 
301 ;  divine  by  the  shoulder-blades  of 
sheep,  iii.  229  n.4;  games  in  honour 
of  the  dead  among  the,  iv.  97  ;  their 
story  of  girl  who  might  not  see  the 
sun,  x.  74 

women  will  not  pronounce  names 

of  their  husbands'  older  relations,  iii. 

337 

Kiriwina,  one  of  the  Trobriand  Islands, 
annual  festival  of  the  dead  in,  v.  56 ; 
snakes  as  reincarnations  of  the  dead  in, 
v.  84  ;  presentation  of  children  to  the 
full  moon  in,  vi.  144 ;  annual  expulsion 
of  spirits  in,  ix.  134 

Kirk  Andreas,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  306 

Kirkland,  Rev.  Mr.,  on  Iroquois  sacri- 
fice of  white  dogs,  ix.  210 

Kirkmichael,  in  Perthshire,  Beltane  fires 
and  cakes  at,  x.  153 

Kirn  or  kern,  last  corn  cut,  vii.  151,  152 
sqq.  ;  name  of  the  harvest-supper,  vii 
158,  162  ».8 

baby,  vii.  151,  153 

doll,  vii.  151,  153,  154 

-supper,  vii.  154 

Kirton  Lindsey,  in  Lincolnshire,  witch  as 
cat  at,  x.  318 ;  medical  use  of  mistletoe 
at,  xi.  84 

Kirwaido,  ruler  of  the  old  Prussians,  iv. 

4i 

Kisavaccha,  an  Indian  ascetic,  ix.  41 
Kisser,  East  Indian  island,  worship  of  a 

measuring-tape  in,  ill  91  sq. 


336 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Kit-fox  skin  in  rain-making,  i.  288 

Kitching,  Rev.  A.  L.,  on  the  use  of  bells 
to  exorcize  the  storm  fiend,  ix.  246  sq. ; 
on  cure  for  lightning  stroke,  xi.  398  ft.* 

Kites,  artificial,  used  to  drive  away  the 
devil,  ix.  4;  paper,  flown  as  scape- 
goats, ix.  203 

Kiwai  or  Kiwaii,  an  island  off  New 
Guinea,  vii.  106;  intercourse  of  men 
with  their  wives  before  going  to  war 
in,  iii.  164  n.1  ;  magic  for  the  growth 
of  sago  in,  vi.  101  ;  use  of  bull-roarers 
in,  vii.  106,  xi.  232 

Kiziba,  district  of  Central  Africa,  dead 
kings  worshipped  in,  vi.  173  sq.  ; 
totemism  in,  vi.  173  ;  women's  agri- 
cultural work  in,  viu.  iiBsg.;  purifi- 
cation for  the  slaughter  of  a  serpent 
in,  vin.  219  sq.\  theory  of  the  after- 
birth in,  xi.  162  «.8 

Klallam  Indians  of  Washington  State 
not  allowed  to  bear  name*  of  deceased 
paternal  ancestors,  iii.  354  ;  prohibi- 
tion to  name  the  dead  in  the,  iii.  365 

Klamath  Indians  of  Oregon,  their  theory 
of  the  waning  moon,  vi.  130 

.         River,  in  California,  vm.  255 

Klauscnburg,  in  Transylvania,  cock  killed 
on  harvest-field  at,  vii.  278 

Klein titschen,  A.,  on  the  fear  of  demons 
in  New  Britain,  ix.  82  sq. 

Kleptomania,  cure  for,  by  means  of 
spiders  and  crabs,  ix.  34 

KUng  or  Klieng,  a  mythical  hero  of  the 
Dyaks,  ix.  383,  384  n.1 

Kloo,  in  the  Queen  Charlotte  Islands, 
restrictions  imposed  on  girls  at  puberty 
at,  x.  45 

Klbppel  (mallet),  at  threshing,  vii.  148 

Kloxin,  near  Stettin,  the  last  sheaf  called 
the  Old  Man  at,  vii.  220 

Knawel,  St.  John's  blood  on  root  of,  xi.  56 

Knife  as  charm  against  spirits,  iii.  232, 
233.  234i  235 ;  adapted  for  religious 
suicide,  iv.  55  n.1;  divination  by,  x. 
241  ;  soul  of  child  bound  up  with,  xi. 
157.  See  also  Knives 

" ,  Darding,"  honorific  totem  of  the 

Carrier  Indians,  xi.  273,  274  sq. 

Knives  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  158  ; 
thrown  at  the  wind,  i.  329  ;  not  to  be 
left  edge  upwards,  Hi.  238  ;  not  used 
at  funeral  banquets,  iii.  238  ;  of  special 
pattern  used  in  reaping  nee,  vii.  184  ; 
under  the  threshold,  a  protection  against 
witches,  ix.  162.  See  also  Knife 

Knocking  out  of  teeth  as  initiatory  cere- 
mony in  Australia,  i.  97  sqq. 
Knot,  the  Gordian,  iii.  316  sq. 
Knots,  tying  up  the  wind  in,  I.  326 ; 
prohibition  to  wear,  iiL  13 ;  untied  at 
childbirth,  iii.  294,  296  sq.,  297  sq.  \ 


thought  to  prevent  the  consummation 
of  marriage,  iii.  299  sqq. ;  thought  to 
causg  sickness,  disease,  and  all  kinds 
of  misfortune,  iii.  301  sqq.  ;  used  to 
cure  disease,  iii.  303  sqq. ;  used  to  win 
a  lover  or  capture  a  runaway  slave,  iii. 

305  sq.  \  used  as  protective  amulets,  iii. 

306  sqq. ;  used  as  charms  by  hunters 
and  travellers,  iii.  306  ;  as  a  charm  to 
protect  corn  from  devils,  iii.  308  sq. ; 
magical  virtue  of,  iii.   309  sq.,  312; 
on  corpses  untied,  iii.  310  ;    in  a  string 
as  a  cure  for  warts,  ix.  48  ;   tied  in 
branches  of  trees  as  remedies,  ix.  56  sq. 

Knots  and  locks,  magical  virtue  of,  iii. 

310.  3^3 

and  rings  tabooed,  iii.  293  sqq. 

Knotted  thread  in  magic,  ix.  48 
Knowledge,  the  disinterested  pursuit  of, 

i.  218 
Kobeua  Indians  of  North- Western  Brazil, 

their    masked    dances,    vii.    in,    ix. 

236  ;    their  way  of  sharpening   their 

sight,  vm.  164 
Kobi,  village  in  Ceram,  first-fruits  of  rice 

offered  to  the  dead  at,  vin.  123 
Kobong,  totem,  in  Western  Australia,  xi. 

219  sq. 
Koch-Grunberg,  Th.,  on  observation  of 

the  Pleiades  among  the  Brazilian  In- 
dians, vii  122  n.1  ;  on  the  masked 

dances  of  the  Indians  of  North- Western 

Brazil,  ix.  382 
Kochs  or  Kocchs  of  North- Eastern  India, 

succession  to  husband's  property  among 

the,   vi.   215  ».s;  offer  first-fruits  to 

their  ancestors,  vm.  116 
Koepang,  in  Timor,  sacrifice  to  croco- 
diles in,  li.  152 
Kohen  and  Kahtn,  soothsayer  rather  than 

priest  in  ancient  Arabia,  i.  230  n. 
Kohler,  Joh. ,  lights  need-fire  ami  burnt 

as  a  witch,  x.  270  sq. 
Kohl<»r,   Remhohl,  on  the  external  soul 

in  folk-talcs,  xi.  97  n. 
Kohlerwinkel,  near  Augsburg,   the  last 

standing  corn  called  the  Sow  at,  vii. 

298 
Kois   of  Southern    India,   infant   burial 

among  the,  v.  95 
Koita,    the,    of    British    New    Guinea, 

seclusion  of  manslayers   among,   iii. 

1 68  sq. 
Kolclo,  in  East  Africa,  ghost  of  sorcerer 

at,  xi.  313 
Kolem,  in  German  New  Guinea,  magical 

powers  ascribed  to  a  chief  of,  i.  338 
Kolkodoons  of  Queensland,  their  custom 

at  circumcision,  i.  93 
Kollmann,  P. ,  on  sultans  responsible  for 

rain,  i.  353 
Koli  of  North  India  will  not  speak  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


337 


beasts  of  prey  by  their  proper  names, 

iii.  403 
Kolvagat,  village  in  New  Britain,  magical 

stone  figures  supposed  to  control  the 

plantations  at,  ii.  148 
Komatis   of   Mysore,    their  worship  of 

serpents,  v.  81  sg. 

Kon-Meney  in   Cochin    China,   trans- 
formation of  man  into  toad  at,  viii. 

291 
Kondes,  of  Lake  Nyassa,  avoidance  of 

husband's  father  among  the,  iii.  336 

sq. 
Kondhs,    their  belief   in   reincarnation, 

i.  104 
Koniags  of  Alaska,    magical   telepathy 

among  the,  i.  121  ;  their  magical  uses 

of  the  bodies  of  the  dead,  vi.  106 
Koniggratz  district  of  Bohemia,  King  and 

Queen  on  Whit- Monday  in  village  of 

the,  ii.  89  ;  beheading  the  Whitsuntide 

king    on    Whit-Monday   in    the,    iv. 

209  sg. 

Konigshain,  in  Silesia,  custom  of  "Driv- 
ing out  Death  "  at,  iv.  264  sq. 
Konkan,  Southern,  mode  of  getting  rid 

of  cholera  in,  ix.  191  sq. 
Konkaus  of  California,   their  dance   of 

the  dead,  vi.  53 
Konz  on  the  Moselle,  custom  of  rolling 

a  burning  wheel  down  hill  at,  x.  118, 

163  sq.,  337  sq. 
Kooboos  of  Sumatra,  their  theory  of  the 

afterbirth  and  navel-string,  xi.  162  «.a 
Koochee,  a  demon  in  Australia,  i.  331 
Kookies  of  Cachar,  in  India,  marriage 

custom  of  the,  i.  160  «.8 
Koossa  Caff  res,    customs   observed    by 

manslayers  among  the,  iii.  186  n.1 
Koppenwal,  church  of  St.  Corona  at,  xi. 

\sq. 

Koragia  at  Mantinea,  vii.  46  n.z 
Koran  on  magical  knots,  iii.  302  ;  pass- 
ages of,  used  as  charms,  iii.  305  sq. , 

x.  1 8.     See  also  Coran 
Kore,  Maiden,   title  of  Persephone,  vii. 

208 
Kore  expelled  on  Easter  Eve  in  Albania, 

iv.  265,  ix.  157 
Korkus,  the,  of  the  Central  Provinces, 

India,  transfer  sickness  by  means  of 

a  loin-cloth,  ix.  7 
Korong,  human  god,  in  the  Pelew  Islands, 

i.389 
Korwas,  of  Bengal,  division  of  labour 

between  men  and  women  among  the, 

vii.    123 ;   of  Mirzapur,  their  use  of 

scapegoats,  ix.  192 
Koryaks,  of  North-Eastern  Asia,  sacred 

fire-boards  of  the,  ii.  225  ;  race  for  a 

bride  among  the,  ii.  302  ;  their  mode 

of  detaining  the  souls  of  the  dying,  iii. 


32  sq.  \  voluntary  deaths  among  the, 
iv.  13 ;  their  ceremonies  at  killing  bears, 
wolves,  and  foxes,  viii.  223  ;  their  cere- 
monies at  the  slaughter  of  whales,  viii. 
232  sqq. ;  propitiate  the  foxes  which 
they  kill,  viii.  244 ;  their  belief  in 
demons,  ix.  100  sq.  ;  expulsion  of 
demons  among  the,  ix.  126  sq.  ;  their 
festivals  of  the  dead  and  subsequent 
purification,  xi.  178  ;  their  custom  in 
time  of  pestilence,  xi.  179 

Koshchei  the  Deathless,  Russian  story 
of,  xi.  1 08  sqq. 

Kosiot  a  dedicated  person  among  the 
Ewe -speaking  peoples  of  the  Slave 
Coast,  v.  65,  66,  68 

Koskimo  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
mourning  customs  of  the,  iii.  144 ; 
their  cannibal  ntes,  vii.  20  n.  ;  use  of 
bull-roarers  among  the,  xi.  229  n. 

Kosti,  in  Thrace,  carnival  customs  at,  vi. 
99  sq. ,  vii.  28  sq. 

Kostroma,  funeral  of,  in  Russia,  iv. 
261  sqq. 

Kostroma,  district  of  Russia,  the  burLl 
of  Yarilo  in,  iv.  262  sq. 

Kostrubonko,  funeral  of,  at  Easter  in 
Russia,  iv.  261 

Kot,  a  mythical  being  of  New  Britain, 
iii.  384 

Kota  Gadang,  in  Sumatra,  rain-charm 
at,  i.  308  sq. 

Kotas,  a  tribe  of  Southern  India,  their 
priests  not  allowed  to  be  widowers,  vi. 
230 

Kotchene,  a  Chukchee  chief,  sacrificed  in 
time  of  pestilence,  i.  367  n.1 

Kotedougou,  in  West  Africa,  annual 
dances  of  disguised  men  at,  ix.  136  «.* 

Kothluwalawa,  a  sacred  lake  of  the  Zuni, 
viii.  179 

Kou  or  Koo,  Esthonian  thunder-god,  ii. 
367  ».4 

Koui  hunters  in  Laos,  why  they  ham- 
string game,  viii.  267 

Koukoura,  in  Elis,  swinging  on  St. 
George's  Day  at,  iv.  283 

Kowraregas,  the,  of  the  Prince  of  Wales 
Islands,  avoidance  of  parents-in-law 
among,  iii.  346 ;  changes  of  vocabu- 
lary among,  caused  by  fear  of  naming 
the  dead,  iii.  358  sq. 

Krajina,  in  Servia,  divination  on  St 
George's  Day  at,  ii.  345 

Krapf,  Dr.  J.  L. ,  on  a  reported  custom 
of  sacrificing  first  born  sons  in  East 
Africa,  iv.  183  n.1 

A'rautweihe,  the  blessing  of  the  herbs,  on 
August  ifth  in  Germany,  i.  15  ».a 

Kreemer,  J. ,  on  the  fear  of  the  dead  among 
the  Looboos  of  Sumatra,  xi.  182  sq. 

Kretschmer,    Professor    P.,    on    native 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


population  of  Cyprus,  v.  145  «.8;  on 
Cytele  and  Attis,  v.  287  ».a 
Kreutzburg,  in  East  Prussia,  the  harvest 

Goat  at,  vii.  282 
Kriml,  in  the  Tyrol,  custom  of  throwing 

stones  into  the  waterfall  of,  ix.  26  n.1 
Krishna,  Hindoo  god,  his  incarnation 
Govindji,  i.  284 ;  his  images  swung  in 
swings,  i.  406 ;  thought  to  be  incarnate 
in  the  Maharajas,  i.  406 ;  annually 
married  to  the  Holy  Basil  (tulasi),  ii. 
26  ;  his  wife  Rukmini,  ii.  26 ;  festival 
of  swinging  in  honour  of,  iv.  279  ; 
worshipped  by  men  who  assimilate 
themselves  to  women,  vi.  254 

Kroeber,  A.  L. ,  on  the  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the  Indians  of  Cali- 
fornia, x.  41  sg. 

Krooben,  a  malevolent  spirit  among  the 
Kamilaroi,  viii.  100 

Kruijt,  A.  C. ,  on  superstition  as  to 
written  names,  iii.  319  ;  on  the  custom 
of  naming  parents  after  their  children, 
in".  333  «.8;  on  head  -  hunting,  v. 
296  a.1 1  on  the  Indonesian  concep- 
tion of  the  rice-soul,  vii.  182  sq.  \  on 
Toradja  custom  as  to  the  working  of 
iron,  xi.  154  ».3 

Kruman",  his  anxiety  about  his  dream- 
soul,  iii.  71 

Kru-men  of  West  Africa  die  from 
imagination,  iii.  136  sg.  ;  personal 
names  concealed  among  the,  iii.  322  sg. 

Kshetrpal,  a  Himalayan  deity,  viii.  117 

Kshira,  a  village  of  Bengal,  knife  for 
religious  suicide  at,  iv.  55  n. l 

Kii-yung,  city  in  China,  precautions 
against  an  evil  spirit  in,  iii.  239 

Kuan,  an  Indian  month,  vi.  144,  ix. 
181 

Kubary,  J. ,  on  the  system  of  mother-kin 
among  the  Pelew  Islanders,  vi.  204 
sgg.  ;  on  the  gods  of  the  Pelew 
Islanders,  ix  81  sg. 

Kublai  Khan,  his  mode  of  executing  a 
royal  criminal,  iii.  242 

Kudulu,  a  hill  trite  of  1  ndia,  their  human 
sacrifices  for  the  crops,  vii.  244 

Kuei-Ki,  in  China,  i.  414 

Kuel,  whale-festival  of  the  Koryaks  at, 
viii.  232 

Kuga,  an  evil  spirit  in  Slavonia,  expelled 
by  fire,  x.  282 

Kuhn,  Adalbert,  on  need-fire,  x.  273 ; 
on  Midsummer  fire,  x.  335 ;  on  the 
divining-rod,  xi.  67 

Klihnau,  R.,  on  precautions  against 
witches  in  Silesia,  xi.  20  n. 

Kuinda,  Cilician  fortress,  v.  144  n.1 

Kurto?,  the  communion  cup  in  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries,  vii.  161  ».4 

Kuker  and  Kukerica,  carnival  mummers 


in  Thrace  and  Bulgaria,  viii.  332,  333, 

334 
Kuki-Lushai,  men  dressed  as  women  to 

deceive   dangerous   ghosts   or   spirits 

among  the,  vi.  263 
Kukis  of  Assam,  parents  named  after 

their  children  among  the,    iii.    333  ; 

their  custom  after  killing  a  tiger,  viii. 

155  «•' 

Kukha,  Old  Paphos,  v.  33,  36 
Kukulu,  a  priestly  king  in  Lower  Guinea, 

iii.  5 

Kukunjevac,  in  Slavonia,  need-fire  at,  x. 
282 

Kulin  nation  of  South- Eastern  Australia, 
sex  totems  in  the,  xi.  216 

tribe  of  Victoria,  avoidance  of  the 

wife's  mother  in  the,  iii.  84  ;  man  en- 
dowed with  bear's  spirit  in  the,  xi. 
226  n.1 

Kull  Gossaih,  goddess  of  a  hill  trite  in 
India,  viii.  118 

Kumaon,  in  North  -  Western  India, 
custom  observed  by  men  who  have 
been  supposed  dead,  in,  i.  75  «.3; 
rain -making  in,  i.  278  ;  use  of  frogs 
in  rain -charms  in,  i.  293 ;  way  of 
stopping  rain  in,  i.  303  ;  bullocks  as 
scapegoats  at  funerals  in,  ix.  37  ; 
ceremony  of  sliding  down  a  rope  in, 
ix.  196  sg.  ;  the  Holi  festival  in,  xi.  2 

Kumis,  the,  of  South  -  Eastern  India, 
their  precautions  against  the  demon  of 
smallpox, -ix.  117 

Kunama,  trite  on  the  borders  of  Abys- 
sinia, consult  a  ram-maker,  ii.  3 

Kundi  in  Cihcia,  v.  144 

Kunnui,  in  Yezo,  tear -festival  of  the 
Amos  at,  viii.  185  sgg. 

Kuopio,  in  Finland,  sacied  prove  at,  ii.  ii 

Kupalo,  mythical  being  in  Russia,  funeral 
of,  iv.  261,  262 ;  figure  of,  passed 
across  fire  at  Midsummer,  v.  250  sq.  \ 
a  deity  of  vegetation,  v.  253  ;  image 
of,  burnt  or  thrown  into  stream  on 
St.  John's  Night,  x.  176;  effigy  of, 
carried  across  fire  and  thrown  into 
water,  xi.  5,  23 

Kupalo's    Night,    Midsummer    Eve,    x. 

175.  176 
Kupferterg,  in  Bavaria,  harvest  custom 

at,  vii.  232 
Kupole's     festival    at    Midsummer    in 

Prussia,  v.  253 

Kuria,  in  Thrace,  masquerade  at  car- 
nival at,  viii.  332 

Kurile  Islands,  the  Ainos  of  the,  viii!  180 
Kurmis  of  India,  marriage  to  trees  among 

the,  ii.  57  «.s  ;  their  use  of  a  scapegoat 

in  time  of  cholera,  ix.  190 
Kurnai,  a  trite  of  Gippsland,  wind-maker 

among  the,  i.  324 ;  their  belief  as  to 


GENERAL  INDEX 


339 


women's  shadows,  iii.  83  ;  avoidance 
of  the  wife's  mother  among  the,  iii. 
84  ;  their  fear  of  naming  the  dead, 
iii.  350  sq.  ;  their  fear  of  the  Aurora 
Australia,  iv.  367  n.1 ;  sex  totems  and 
fights  concerning  them  among  the,  xi. 
215  n.1,  216 

Kurs  of  East  Prussia,  their  homoeopathic 
magic  at  sowing,  i.  137 

Kursk,  in  Russia,  rain- making  at,  i.  277  ; 
harvest  custom  near,  vii.  233 

Kururumany,  the  Arawak  creator,  ix. 
302 

Kuruvikkarans  of  Southern  India,  in- 
spired priest  of  Kali  among  the,  i.  382 

Kurze,  G.,  on  the  power  of  medicine- 
men among  the  Lengua  Indians,  i. 

359 

Kusavans,  potters  of  Southern  India, 
their  votive  images,  i.  56  ».8 

Kushunuk,  near  Cape  Vancouver,  Esqui- 
mau festival  at,  viii.  249  n.1 

Kuskokwim  River,  in  Alaska,  ix.  380 

Kti&tendil,  in  Bulgaria,  need-fire  at,  x. 
281 

Kutonaqa  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  sacrifice  of  their  first-born  children 
to  the  sun,  iv.  183  sq. 

Kvasir,  in  Norse  mythology,  the  wisest  of 
beings,  his  blood  and  wisdom  absorbed 
by  Odin,  i.  241 

Kwa  River,  in  West  Africa,  propitiation 
of  goddess  who  dwells  in  the,  ix.  28 

Kwakiutl  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  treatment  of  the  afterbirth,  i. 
197  sq.  \  their  contagious  magic  of 
wounds,  i.  201  sq.  \  their  beliefs  and 
customs  concerning  twins,  i.  263,  324  ; 
their  custom  as  to  coffining  the  dead, 
iii.  53 ;  the  swallowing  of  souls  by 
shamans  among  the,  in.  76 sq. ;  customs 
observed  by  cannibals  among  the,  iii. 
159  n.,  z 88  sqq.  ;  change  of  names 
in  summer  and  winter  among  the,  iii. 
386  ;  their  story  of  the  type  of  Beauty 
and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n.1;  can- 
nibals among  the,  vii.  20 ;  their  cere- 
monies at  killing  a  wolf,  viii.  220 ; 
their  belief  in  the  resurrection  of 
salmon,  viii.  250 ;  their  masked  dances, 
ix.  376  «.a,  378  ;  their  story  of  an 
ogress  whose  life  was  in  a  hemlock 
branch,  xi.  152  ;  pass  through  a  hem- 
lock ring  in  time  of  epidemic,  xi.  186 

medicine- men  capture  stray  souls, 

iii.  67  n. 

Kwilu  River,  in  the  Congo  State,  vii.  119 
Kwun,  the  spirit  of  the  head,  in  Siam, 
iii.  252 ;   supposed  to  reside  in   the 
hair,  iii.  266  sq. 

Kylenagranagh,  the  hill  of,  in  Ireland, 
the  fairies  on,  x.  334 


|  La  Ciotat,  near  Marseilles,  hunting  the 
wren  at,  viii.  321 

L'Etoile,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  113 

La  Manche,  in  Normandy,  Lenten  fire- 
custom  in,  x.  115 

La  Palisse,  in  France,  dough  man  eaten 
at  close  of  harvest  at,  viil  48  sq. 

La  Paz,  in  Bolivia,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x. 
213  ;  Midsummer  flowers  at,  xi.  50  sq. 

La  Rochelle,  effigy  of  Shrove  Tuesday 
burnt  on  Ash  Wednesday  at,  iv.  230 

La  Trobe  River  in  Victoria,  iiL  109 

Labbe",  P. ,  on  the  inao  of  the  Ainos,  viii. 
1 86  n. 

Labour,  division  of,  between  the  sexes, 
vii.  129 

Labrador,  fear  of  demons  in,  ix.  79  sq. 

Labraunda  in  Caria,  Zeus  Labraundeus 
worshipped  at,  v.  182  «.* 

Labruguiere,  in  Southern  France,  ex- 
pulsion of  evil  spirits  on  Twelfth 
Night  at,  ix.  166 

Labryt,  Lydian  word  for  axe,  v.  182 

Labyrinth,  the  Cretan,  iv.  71,  74,  75, 
76,  77 

Labyrinths  in  churches,  iv.  76  ;  in  the 
north  of  Europe,  iv.  76  sq. 

Lac,  taboos  observed  in  gathering,  i.  115 

Lac   gatherers  not  allowed  to  wash,  i. 

"5 

Lacaune,  belief  as  to  mistletoe  at,  xi.  83 
Lacedaemon,  Fig  Dionysus  at,  vii.  4 
Lachlan    River,    in    Australia,    novices 

thought  to  be  slain  and  resuscitated  on 

the,  xi.  233 
Lachlms  of  Rum  and  deer,  superstition 

concerning,  xi.  284 
Laconia,  stone  associated  with  Orestes  in, 

i.    161  :    subject  to    earthquakes,    v. 

203  n.z 
Lactantius,   on  the  grove  of  Egeria,  i. 

18  «.4  ;  on  Hippolytus  as  the  lover  of 

Artemis,    i.   39   n.1 ;    on   sacrifice  to 

Hercules,  i.  282  if.1 ;  on  the  rites  of 

Osiris,  vi.  85 
Lacueva,    Father,    missionary    to     the 

Yuracares,  ii.  205  n. 
Lada,    mythical    being    in    Russia,    the 

funeral  of,  iv.  261,  262 
Ladakh,    offerings  of  wheat-harvest   to 

spirit  of  agriculture  in,  viii.  117 
Ladder  for  the  use  of  a  tree-spirit,  ii  35  ; 

to  facilitate  the  descent  of  the  sun,  ii. 

99  ;  for  use  of  soul,  iii.  47 
Ladders  of  paper  pinned  to  shoulders  of 

women  at  Mid-Lent,  iv.  241 
Ladon,  in  Arcadia,  the  wooded  gorge  of 

the  river,  ii.  8 
Ladyday,  divining  rod  to  be  secured  in 

the  twilight  between  the  third  day  and 

the  night  after,  xi.  282 
Laetarc,  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  iv. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


population  of  Cyprus,  v.  145  «.»;  on 
Cybele  and  Attis,  v.  287  «.a 
Kreutzburg,  in  East  Prussia,  the  harvest 

Goat  at,  vii.  282 

Kriml,  in  the  Tyrol,  custom  of  throwing 
stones  into  the  waterfall  of,  ix.  26  n.1 

Krishna,  Hindoo  god,  his  incarnation 
Govindji,  i.  284  ;  his  images  swung  in 
swings,  i.  406 ;  thought  to  be  incarnate 
in  the  Maharajas,  i.  406 ;  annually 
married  to  the  Holy  Basil  (tulasi),  ii. 
26  ;  his  wife  Rukmini,  ii.  26 ;  festival 
of  swinging  in  honour  of,  iv.  279  ; 
worshipped  by  men  who  assimilate 
themselves  to  women,  vi.  254 

Kroeber,  A.  L. ,  on  the  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the  Indians  of  Cali- 
fornia, x.  41  sg. 

Krooben,  a  malevolent  spirit  among  the 
Kamilaroi,  viii.  TOO 

Kruijt,  A.  C.,  on  superstition  as  to 
written  names,  in.  319  ;  on  the  custom 
of  naming  parents  after  their  children, 
iii.  333  «.6;  on  head  -  hunting,  v. 
296  n.1 ;  on  the  Indonesian  concep- 
tion of  the  rice-soul,  vii  182  sq.  ;  on 
Toradja  custom  as  to  the  working  of 
iron,  xi.  154  «.8 

Kruman",  his  anxiety  about  his  dream- 
soul,  iii.  71 

Kru-men  of  West  Africa  die  from 
imagination,  iii.  136  sq.  ;  personal 
names  concealed  among  the,  iii.  322  sg. 

Kshetrpal,  a  Himalayan  deity,  viii.  117 

Kshira,  a  village  of  Bengal,  knife  for 
religious  suicide  at,  iv.  55  n. l 

Kti-yung,  city  in  China,  precautions 
against  an  evil  spirit  in,  in.  239 

Kuar,  an  Indian  month,  vi.  144,  ix. 
181 

Kubary,  J. ,  on  the  system  of  mother-kin 
among  the  Pelew  Islanders,  vi.  204 
sqq.  ;  on  the  gods  of  the  Pelcw 
Islanders,  ix.  81  sq. 

Kublai  Khan,  his  mode  of  executing  a 
royal  criminal,  iii.  242 

Kudulu,  a  hill  tribe  of  India,  their  human 
sacrifices  for  the  crops,  vii.  244 

Kuei-Ki.  in  China,  i.  414 

Kuel,  whale-festival  of  the  Koryaks  at, 
viii.  332 

Kuga,  an  evil  spirit  in  Slavonia,  expelled 
by  fire,  x.  282 

Kuhn,  Adalbert,  on  need-fire,  x.  273 ; 
on  Midsummer  fire,  x.  335 ;  on  the 
divining-rod,  xi.  67 

Ktihnau,  R.,  on  precautions  against 
witches  in  Silesia,  xi.  20  n. 

Kuinda,  Cilician  fortress,  v.  144  n.1 

Kurlw,  the  communion  cup  in  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries,  vii.  161  ».4 

Kuktr  and  Kukerica,  carnival  mummers 


in  Thrace  and  Bulgaria,  viii.  332,  333, 

334 
Kuki-Lushai,  men  dressed  as  women  to 

deceive   dangerous   ghosts   or   spirits 

among  the,  vi.  263 
Kukis  of  Assam,  parents  named  after 

their  children  among  the,    iii.    333  ; 

their  custom  after  killing  a  tiger,  viii. 

155  »-B 

Kuklia,  Old  Paphos,  v.  33,  36 

Kukulu,  a  priestly  king  in  Lower  Guinea, 
iii.  5 

Kukunjevac,  in  Slavonia,  need-fire  at,  x. 
282 

Kulin  nation  of  South- Eastern  Australia, 
sex  totems  in  the,  xi.  216 

tribe  of  Victoria,  avoidance  of  the 

wife's  mother  in  the,  iii.  84  ;  man  en- 
dowed with  bear's  spirit  in  the,  xi. 
226  n.1 

Kull  Gossaih,  goddess  of  a  hill  tribe  in 
India,  viii.  118 

Kuniaon,  in  North  -  Western  India, 
custom  observed  by  men  who  have 
been  supposed  dead,  in,  i.  75  «.3; 
rain-making  in,  i.  278  ;  use  of  frogs 
in  ram -charms  in,  i.  293;  way  of 
stopping  rain  in,  i.  303  ;  bullocks  as 
scapegoats  at  funerals  in,  ix.  37  ; 
ceremony  of  sliding  down  a  rope  in, 
ix.  196  sg.  ;  the  Holi  festival  in,  xi.  2 

Kumis,  the,  of  South -Eastern  India, 
their  precautions  against  the  demon  of 
smallpox, 'ix.  117 

Kunama,  tribe  on  the  borders  of  Abys- 
sinia, consult  a  ram-maker,  ii.  3 

Kundi  in  Cilicia,  v.  144 

Kunnui,  in  Yezo,  bear- festival  of  the 
Amos  at,  viii.  185  sqq. 

Kuopio,  in  Finland,  sacred  grove  at,  ii.  n 

Kupalo,  mythical  being  in  Russia,  funeral 
of,  iv.  26 r,  262 ;  figure  of,  passed 
across  fire  at  Midsummer,  v.  250  sq.  \ 
a  deity  of  vegetation,  v.  253  ;  image 
of,  burnt  or  thrown  into  stream  on 
St.  John's  Night,  x.  176  ;  effigy  of, 
carried  across  fire  and  thrown  into 
water,  xi.  5,  23 

Kupalo's  Night,  Midsummer  Eve,  x. 
175.  176 

Kupferberg,  in  Bavaria,  harvest  custom 
at,  vii.  232 

Ku  pole's  festival  at  Midsummer  in 
Prussia,  v.  253 

Kuria,  in  Thrace,  masquerade  at  car- 
nival at,  viii.  332 

Kurile  Islands,  the  Ainos  of  the,  viii!  180 

Kurmis  of  India,  marriage  to  trees  among 
the,  ii.  57  «.s  ;  their  use  of  a  scapegoat 
in  time  of  cholera,  ix.  190 

Kurnai,  a  tribe  of  Gippsland,  wind-maker 
among  the,  i.  324 ;  their  belief  as  to 


GENERAL  INDEX 


339 


women's  shadows,  iii.  83  ;  avoidance 
of  the  wife's  mother  among  the,  iii. 
84  ;  their  fear  of  naming  the  dead, 
iii.  350  sq.  ;  their  fear  of  the  Aurora 
Australis,  iv.  267  n.1 ;  sex  totems  and 
fights  concerning  them  among  the,  xi. 
215  n.l>  216 

Kurs  of  East  Prussia,  their  homoeopathic 
magic  at  sowing,  i.  137 

Kursk,  in  Russia,  ram- making  at,  i.  277  ; 
harvest  custom  near,  vii.  233 

Kururumany,  the  Arawak  creator,  ix. 
302 

Kuruvikkarans  of  Southern  India,  in- 
spired priest  of  Kali  among  the,  i.  382 

Kurze,  G. ,  on  the  power  of  medicine- 
men among  the  Lengua  Indians,  i. 

359 

K usa vans,  potters  of  Southern  India, 
their  votive  images,  i.  56  «.8 

Kushunuk,  near  Cape  Vancouver,  Esqui- 
mau festival  at,  viii.  249  n.1 

Kuskokwim  River,  in  Alaska,  ix.  380 

Klistendil,  in  Bulgaria,  need-fire  at,  x. 
281 

Kutonaqa  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  sacrifice  of  their  first-born  children 
to  the  sun,  iv.  183  sq. 

Kvasir,  in  Norse  mythology,  the  wisest  of 
beings,  his  blood  and  wisdom  absorbed 
by  Odin,  i.  241 

Kwa  River,  in  West  Africa,  propitiation 
of  goddess  who  dwells  in  the,  ix.  28 

Kwakmtl  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  treatment  of  the  afterbirth,  i. 
197  sq.  ;  their  contagious  magic  of 
wounds,  i.  201  sq. ;  their  beliefs  and 
customs  concerning  twins,  i.  263,  324  ; 
their  custom  as  to  coffining  the  dead, 
iii.  53 ;  the  swallowing  of  souls  by 
shamans  among  the,  iii.  76^. ;  customs 
observed  by  cannibals  among  the,  iii. 
159  ».,  188  sqq.  ;  change  of  names 
in  summer  and  winter  among  the,  iii. 
386  ;  their  story  of  the  type  of  Beauty 
and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n.1;  can- 
nibals among  the,  vii.  20 ;  their  cere- 
monies at  killing  a  wolf,  viii.  220 ; 
their  belief  in  the  resurrection  of 
salmon,  viii.  250 ;  their  masked  dances, 
ix.  376  ».2,  378  ;  their  story  of  an 
ogress  whose  life  was  in  a  hemlock 
branch,  xi.  152  ;  pass  through  a  hem- 
lock ring  in  time  of  epidemic,  xi.  186 

medicine- men  capture  stray  souls, 

iii.  67  n. 

Kwilu  River,  in  the  Congo  State,  vii.  119 
Kwun,  the  spirit  of  the  head,  in  Siam, 
iii.  252 ;   supposed  to  reside  in   the 
hair,  iii.  266  sq. 

Kylenagranagh,  the  hill  of,  in  Ireland, 
the  fairies  on,  x.  324 


La  Ciotat,  near  Marseilles,  hunting  the 
wren  at,  viii.  321 

L'&oile,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  113 

La  Manche,  in  Normandy,  Lenten  fire- 
custom  in,  x.  115 

La  Palisse,  in  France,  dough  man  eaten 
at  close  of  harvest  at,  viii.  48  sq. 

La  Paz,  in  Bolivia,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x. 
213  ;  Midsummer  flowers  at,  xi.  50  sq. 

La  Rochelle,  effigy  of  Shrove  Tuesday 
burnt  on  Ash  Wednesday  at,  iv.  230 

La  Trobe  River  in  Victoria,  iii.  109 

Labbe",  P. ,  on  the  inao  of  the  Ainos,  viiL 
186*. 

Labour,  division  of,  between  the  sexes, 
vii.  129 

Labrador,  fear  of  demons  in,  ix.  79  sq. 

Labraunda  in  Caria,  Zeus  Labraundeus 
worshipped  at,  v.  182  «.4 

Labruguiere,  in  Southern  France,  ex- 
pulsion of  evil  spints  on  Twelfth 
Night  at,  ix.  166 

Labrys*  Lydian  word  for  axe,  v.  182 

Labyrinth,  the  Cretan,  iv.  71,  74,  75, 

76.  77 
Labyrinths  in  churches,  iv.  76  ;   in  the 

north  of  Europe,  iv.  76  sq. 
Lac,  taboos  observed  in  gathering,  i.  115 
Lac  gatherers  not  allowed  to  wash,  i. 

"5 

Lacaune,  belief  as  to  mistletoe  at,  xi.  83 
I^acedaemon,  Fig  Dionysus  at,  vii.  4 
Lachlan    River,    in    Australia,    novices 

thought  to  be  slain  and  resuscitated  on 

the,  xi.  233 
Lachlms  of  Rum  and  deer,  superstition 

concerning,  xi.  284 
Laconia,  stone  associated  with  Orestes  in, 

i.    161  :    subject  to    earthquakes,   v. 

203  ».2 
Lactantius,   on  the  grove  of  Egeria,  i. 

1 8  «.4 ;  on  Hippolytus  as  the  lover  of 

Artemis,    i.   39   n. l ;    on   sacrifice  to 

Hercules,  i.  282  n.1 ;  on  the  ntes  of 

Osms,  vi.  85 
Lacueva,    Father,    missionary    to    the 

Yuracares,  ii.  205  n. 
Lada,    mythical    being    in    Russia,    the 

funeral  of,  iv.  261,  262 
Ladakh,    offerings  of  wheat-harvest   to 

spirit  of  agriculture  in,  viii.  117 
Ladder  for  the  use  of  a  tree-spirit,  ii  35  ; 

to  facilitate  the  descent  of  the  sun,  ii. 

99  ;  for  use  of  soul,  iii.  47 
Ladders  of  paper  pinned  to  shoulders  of 

women  at  Mid-Lent,  iv.  241 
Ladon,  in  Arcadia,  the  wooded  gorge  of 

the  river,  ii.  8 
Ladyday,  divining  rod  to  be  secured  in 

the  twilight  between  the  third  day  and 

the  night  after,  XL  282 
Lattart,  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent,  iv. 


540 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


222   f».z;    custom    observed    by  the 

Germans  of  Moravia  on,  ii.  63 
Laevinus,  M.  Valerius,  funeral  games  in 

bis  honour,  iv.  96 
Lafitau,  J.  F. ,  on  namesakes  of  the  dead 

regarded   as  their  reincarnation,   iii. 

365  *9> 
Lagarde,  P.  A.  de,  on  the  "  Ride  of  the 

Beardless  One,"  ix.  402,  405 
Lagash  in  Babylonia,  votive  cones  of  clay 

found  at,  v.  35  ».B 
Logo  di  Naftia  in  Sicily,  v.  221  n.4 
Lagos,  in  West  Africa,  i.  365,  iv.  112  ; 

Ibadan  in  the  interior  of,   iv.   203  ; 

human  sacrifices  for  the  crops  at,  vii. 

239  sq . 
Lagrange,  Father  M.  J. ,  on  the  mourning 

for  Adonis  as  a  harvest  rite,  v.  231 
Laguna,  Pueblo  village  of  New  Mexico, 

festival  of  the  dead  at,  vi.  54  n.2 
Lahn,  the  Yule  log  in  the  valley  of  the, 

x.  248 
Laidon,  medicine-men  among  the  Masai, 

»•  343 

Lams  and  Oedipus,  iv.  193 

Lake  inhabited  by  mythical  serpents,  i. 
156  ;  by  a  dragon,  xi.  112  sq. 

Lake-dwellers  of  Europe,  barley  culti- 
vated by  the,  vii.  132 

-dwellings  of  prehistoric  Europe, 

it  352  sq. 

Lakes,  gods  of  lakes  married  to  women, 
ii.  150  sq. ;  human  victims  thrown 
into,  as  offerings  to  water  spirits,  ii. 

158  *?• 

Lakhubai,  an  Indian  goddess,  gardens  of 
Adonis  in  her  worship,  v.  243 

Lakomba,  an  island  of  Fiji,  reeds  tied 
together  to  prevent  the  sun  from  going 
down  in,  i.  316 

Lakor,  island  of,  taboos  observed  by 
women  and  children  during  war  in,  i. 
131 ;  treatment  of  the  navel-string  in, 
i.  187 ;  theory  of  earthquakes  in,  v. 
198  ;  annual  expulsion  of  diseases  in 
a  proa  in,  ix.  199 

Lakshmi,  wife  of  Vishnu,  supposed  to 
pervade  the  Holy  Basil  (tulasi)  plant, 
ii.  26 

Laluba,  the,  of  the  Upper  Nile,  rain- 
makers as  chiefs  among,  i.  345 

Lama  of  Tibet,  the  Grand,  i.  411  sq.t 
ix.  197,  220,  221,  222  ;  mode  of  deter- 
mining a  new,  i.  411  ;  his  palace  at 
Lhasa,  i.  412  ;  worshipped  as  a  true 
and  living  god,  i.  412  ;  and  Sankara, 
ill  78.  See  also  Lamas  " 

,   the  Teshu,   embassy  of  George 
Bogle  to,  ix.  203 

Lamaist  sects,  ix.  94 

Lamas,  Grand,  Buddha  supposed  to  be 
incarnate  in  the,  i.  410  sq. 


Lamas  River  in  Cilicia,  v.  149,  150 

Lamb,  blood  of,  drunk  by  priestess  to 
procure  inspiration,  i.  381 ;  thrown 
into  lake  as  offering  to  Hades,  vii.  15  ; 
killed  sacramen tally,  viii.  314  sq.  \ 
burnt  alive  to  save  the  rest  of  the 
flock,  x.  301 

and  pig  as  expiatory  victims,  iii.  226 

of  Mycenae,  the  golden,  i.  365 

Lambing,  time  of,  ii.  328  «.4 

Lame,  woman  who  throws  fish-bones 
into  sea,  pretends  to  be,  viii.  254 

Lame  Goat,  the,  at  harvest  in  Skye,  vii. 
284 

" reign,"  Sparta  warned  against  a, 

iv.  38 

Lamentations  of  Egyptian  reapers,  v.  232, 
vi.  45  ;  of  the  savage  for  the  animals 
and  plants  which  he  eats,  vi.  43  sq.  \ 
of  Cherokee  Indians  "after  the  first 
working  of  the  crop, "  vi.  47 ;  of  the 
Karok  Indians  at  cutting  sacred  wood, 
vi.  47  sq.  •  pretended,  for  insects  which 
destroy  the  crops,  viii.  279  sq. 

Laments  for  Tarn  muz,  v.  9  sq. ;  for  dead 
kings  of  Judah,  v.  20 ;  for  Osiris,  vi. 
12 

Lammas,  the  ist  of  August,  great  fairs 
in  Ireland  at,  iv.  99,  zoo,  101  ;  a 
harvest  festival,  iv.  105 ;  superstitious 
practice  of  Highlanders  at,  x.  98  n.1 

Lamoa,  gods  in  Poso,  xi.  154 

Lampblack  used  to  avert  the  evil  eye,  vi. 
261 

Lampong  in  Sumatra,  the  natives  of, 
adore  the  sea,  iii.  10 

Lamps,  dedication  of  burning,  i.  12  sq.  ; 
in  the  grove  at  Nemi,  i.  13  ;  to  light 
the  ghosts  to  their  old  homes,  iii.  371, 
vi.  51  sq.  ;  for  the  use  of  ghosts  at  the 
Feast  of  All  Souls,  vi.  72,  73.  See  also 
Lanterns 

Larnpsacus,  citizens  of,  excluded  from 
games  in  honour  of  Miltiades,  jv.  94  ; 
Persephone  as  corn  •  goddess  on  a 
coin  of,  vii.  44 

Lampson,  M.  W. ,  on  substitutes  for 
capital  punishment  in  China,  iv.  146, 

273 
Lanarkshire,     ' '  burning    out    the    Old 

Year  "  at  Biggar  in,  ix.  165 
Lancashire,  custom  of  catching  the  breath 

and  soul  of  the  dying  in,   iv.   200 ; 

All  Souls'  Day  in,  vi.  79  ;  Hallowe'en 

customs  in,  x.  244  sq. 
Lancelot  constrained  to  be  king,  iv.  120 

V-  *35 

Lanchang,  a  Malay  craft,  ix.  187 
Land  cleared  for  cultivation  by  men,  vii. 

113  j?.,  117  sqq. 
Landak,  district  of  Dutch   Borneo,  the 

Dyaks  of,  names  of  parents  and  grand* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


34i 


parents  not  to  be  mentioned  among, 
iii.  340 ;  bride  and  bridegroom  not  to 
tread  the  earth  among,  x.  5  ;  birth- 
trees  for  children  among,  xi.  164 

Imnde-Patry  in  Normandy,  game  of  ball 
on  Shrove  Tuesday  at,  ix.  183 

Landen,  the  battlefield  of,  outcrop  of 
poppies  on,  v.  234 

Landowners,  sacrifices  offered  to  spirits 
of  former,  vii.  228 

Lane,  E.  W.,  on  the  fire-drill  of  the 
ancient  Bedouins,  ii.  209  n.*\  on  the 
rise  of  the  Nile,  vi.  31  ».1;  on  the 
omnipresence  of  jinn  in  Egypt,  ix. 
104 

Lanercost,  Chronicle  of,  need-fire  noticed 
in  the,  x.  286 

Lanfine,  in  Ayrshire,  mode  of  cutting  the 
last  corn  at,  vii.  154 

Lang,  Andrew,  on  stories  of  the  type  of 
Cupid  and  Psyche,  iv.  130  n.1 ;  on  the 
bull-formed  Dionysus,  vni.  4 ;  on  the 
fire- walk,  xi.  aw.1;  on  the  bull-roarer, 
xi.  228  n.2 

Langenbielau,  in  Silesia,  custom  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  148  sq. 

Langensalza,  Grass  King  at  Whitsuntide 
near,  ii.  85 

Langrim,  a  Khasi  state,  king  elected  by 
all  adult  males  in,  ii.  295 

Language  of  animals  acquired  by  eating 
serpent's  flesh,  vni.  146  ;  learned  by 
means  of  fern-seed,  xi.  66  n. 

of   birds,    learned    by   means    of 

serpents,  i.   158  ;    learned  by  tasting 
dragon's  blood,  viii.  146 

of  birds  and  beasts,  knowledge  of 

the,  possessed  by  Indian  king,  iv.  123 

,  change  of,  caused  by  taboo  on  the 

names  of  the  dead,  iii.  358  sqq. ,  375, 
380  ;  caused  by  taboo  on  the  names  of 
chiefs  and  kings,  iii.  375,  376  sqq. 

of  husbands  and  wives,  difference 

between,  ni.  347  sq. 

—  of  men  and  women,  difference  be- 
tween, iii.  348  sq. 

,  special,  devoted  to  the  person  and 

attributes  of  the  king  of  Siam,  i.  401 ; 
employed  by  hunters,  hi.  396,  398, 399, 
400,  402,  404,  410;  employed  by 
searchers  for  eagle-wood  and  lignum 
aloes,  iii.  404  ;  employe^  by  searchers 
for  camphor,  iii.  405  sqq. ;  employed 
by  miners,  iii.  407,  409  ;  employed  by 
reapers  at  harvest,  iii.  410  sq. ,  411  sq. ; 
employed  by  sailors  at  sea,  iii.  413  sqq. 

See  also  Speech  and  Words 

Lanquineros,  Indians  of  Central  America, 
their  period  of  abstinence  before  sowing, 
ii.  105 

L  *dnsdra  (£1  Anfarak),  Midsummer 
Day  in  North  Africa,  x.  213,  214  ic. 


Lantana    salvifolia,    burnt    by    Nandi 

women  in  cornfields,  vi.  47 
Lanterns,  the  Feast  of,  in  Japan,  vi.  65, 

ix.  151  sq.     See  also  Lamps 
Lanuvium,  King  of  the  Sacred  Rites  at, 

i.  44  n.1 ;  sacred  serpent  at,  viii.  18 
Lanyon,  in  Cornwall,  holed  stone  near, 

xi.  187 
Lanzone,  R.  V.,  on  the  rites  of  Osiris, 

vi.  87  n.6 
Laodice,  a  Hyperborean  maiden,  at  Delos, 

i.  34  «• 
Laodicea  in  Syria,  human  sacrifices  at, 

iv.  166  n.1 

Laon,  Midsummer  fires  near,  x.  187 
Laos,  a  province  of  Siam,  taboos  ob- 
served by  rhinoceros  hunters  and 
gatherers  of  lac  in,  i.  115  ;  taboos 
observed  by  wives  of  absent  elephant- 
hunters  in,  i.  *2o ;  rain-making  at 
New  Year  in,  i.  251 ;  fire  on  hearth 
extinguished  after  a  death  in,  ii.  267 
rr  4  ;  precautions  against  strangers  in, 
iii.  104  ;  knotted  grass  a  charm  used 
by  hunters  in,  iii.  306 ;  special  lan- 
guage used  by  elephant-hunters  in,  iii. 
404 ;  hunters  never  step  over  their 
weapons  in,  iii.  424  ;  boxers  at  funerals 
in,  iv.  97 ;  infants  at  birth  placed  in 
rice-sieves  in,  vii.  8 ;  Koui  hunters 
hamstring  game  in,  viii.  267  ;  ravages 
of  rats  in,  viii.  282  ».8 ;  prayers  at 
cairns  in,  ix.  29  ;  beginning  of  year 
in,  ix.  149  n.2 ;  elephant-hunters  not 
allowed  to  touch  the  ground  in,  x.  5  ; 
the  natives  of,  their  doctrine  of  the 
plurality  of  souls,  xi.  222 
Laosian  village,  divinity  of  salt-pans  at  a, 

i.  410 
Laosians  of  Siam,  their  belief  in  demons, 

ix.  97 

Laphystian  Zeus,  his  sanctuary  at  Alus, 
iv.  161 ;  ram  with  golden  fleece  sacri- 
ficed to,  iv.  162  ;  sacrifices  offered  to, 
by  the  house  of  Athamas,  iv.  163  ; 
sanctuary  of,  on  Mount  Laphystius, 
iv.  164  ;  king's  eldest  son  liable  to  be 
sacrificed  to,  iv.  164  sq.,  vii.  25 
Laphystius,  Mount,  in  the  land  of 

Orchonienus,  iv.  164 
Lapis  manalis  used  in  rain- making  cere- 
mony at  Rome,  i.  310 
Lappland,  tying  up  the  wind  in  knots  in, 

i.  326 

Lapps  will  not  extinguish  fire  in  absence 
of  fishers,  i.  121 ;  the  forest-god  of  the, 
ii.  125  ;  their  customs  after  killing  a 
bear,  iii.  221,  viii.  224,  xi.  280  n.  ; 
loose  knots  on  lying-in  women,  iii.  294; 
brass  ring  worn  as  an  amulet  among 
the,  iii.  314 ;  reincarnation  of  ances- 
tors among  the,  iii.  368 ;  fear  to  call 


34* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


bears  by  their  true  name,  iii.  398 ; 
arranged  the  bones  of  the  animals  they 
ate  in  anatomical  order  for  the  purpose 
of  facilitating  their  resurrection,  viii. 
257 ;  their  rule  astomenstruous  women, 
z.  91  ;  their  story  of  the  external  sou], 
xi.  149  *?• 

Larch-tree,  sacred,  in  the  Tyrol,  H.  20 

Lares,  images  of  the,  beside  the  hearth, 
ii.  206 

Larka  Kols  of  India,  their  belief  in  tree- 
spirits,  ii.  42 

Larkspur,  looking  at  Midsummer  bonfires 
through  bunches  of,  x.  163,  165  sq. 

Larnax  Lapethus  in  Cyprus,  Melcarth 
worshipped  at,  v.  117 

Laro,  a  Nuba  spirit,  viii.  114 

Larrakeeyah  or  Larrekiya,  Australian 
tribe,  their  belief  in  conception  without 
cohabitation,  v.  103 ;  their  treatment 
of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  38 

Larvae  or  lares,  viii.  94  n.6 

Last  day  of  the  year,  annual  expulsion 
of  demons  on  the,  ix.  145  sqq.  See 
also  Hogmanay 

—  sheaf  called  "the  Dead  One,"  iv. 
254.     See  Sheaf 

Lateran  Museum,  statue  of  Attis  in  the, 

v.  279 

statue  of  Ephesian  Artemis,  i.  38  n.1 

Latham,     R.     G.,     on    succession    to 

husband's  property  among  the  Kocchs, 

vi.  215  n.2 
Latin  Christianity,  its  tolerance  of  rustic 

paganism,  ix.  346 
— —    confederacy,    the,    in   relation   to 

sacred  Arician  grove,  i.  22  sq 

—  festival,  the  great  (Feriae  Latinae], 
iv.  283 

—  kings  thought  to  be  the  sons  of  the 
fire-god  by  mortal  mothers,  ii.  195  sqq.  • 
lists  of,  ii.  268  sqq.  \  stories  of  their 
miraculous  birth,  ii.  272 

League,  the,  ii.  386 

mode  of  reckoning  intervals  of  time, 

iv.  59  n.1 

Latins,  sanctity  of  the  woodpecker  among 
the,  iv.  1 86  ».* 

Latin  us,  King,  changed  into  Latian 
Jupiter,  ii.  187  ;  founder  of  the  Alban 
dynasty,  ii.  197  ;  his  wife  a  Vesta],  ii. 
235  ;  his  disappearance,  iv.  283 

Latium,  many  local  Jupiters  in,  ii.  184 ; 
in  antiquity,  the  woods  of,  ii.  188  ; 
succession  to  the  kingdom  in  ancient, 
ii.  266  sqq.  ;  female  descent  of  the 
kingship  in,  ii.  271 ;  the  rustic  militia 
of,  shod  only  on  one  foot,  iii.  311 

Latuka,  Lion-chief  in,  viii.  228 

Latukas  of  the  Upper  Nile,  rain* makers 
as  chiefs  among  the,  i.  346 ;  punish 
their  chiefs  for  drought  and  failure  of 


the  crops,  i.  354 ;  custom  at  childbirth 
among  the,  iii.  245 ;  burn  women's  hair 
after  childbirth,  iii.  284 

Laughing  forbidden  to  hunters,  iii.  196 

Laughlan  Islanders,  their  belief  and 
custom  as  to  shooting  stars,  iv.  63 

I^aunceston,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer 
bonfire  near,  ii.  141 

Laurel  grown  in  place  of  purification,  L 
26  ;  eaten  by  Apollo's  prophetess,  i. 
384 ;  Apollo's  prophetess  fumigated 
with,  i.  384;  branch  of,  carried  by 
Roman  general  in  his  triumph,  ii. 
175 ;  wreath  of,  worn  by  Roman 
general  in  his  triumph,  ii.  175  ;  used 
in  kindling  fire  by  friction,  ii.  251, 
252 ;  Cadmus  crowned  with,  iv.  78  sq. , 
vi.  241 ;  crown  of,  substituted  for  crown 
of  oak  leaves  as  prize  in  the  Pythian 
games,  iv.  80  ;  reason  for  substitution 
of  laurel  for  oak,  iv.  81  sq. ;  Apollo 
crowned  witii  wreath  of  laurel  at 
Tempe,  iv.  81,  vi.  240;  gold  wreath 
of,  worn  by  priest  of  Hercules,  v.  143 ; 
in  purificatory  rites,  vi.  240  sq. ,  ix.  262 

,  sacred,  used  to  form  the  victor's 

crown  at  Delphi  and  Thebes,  iv.  78 
sqq. ;  guarded  by  a  dragon,  iv.  791^. ; 
chewed  by  priestess  of  Apollo,  iv.  80 

Laurel-Bearer  at  Thebes,  iv.  88  sq. ,  vi. 
241 

bearing,  festival  of  the,  at  Thebes, 

iv.  78  sq. ,  88  sq. ,  vi.  24 1 

-Bearing  Apollo,  iv.  79  ».* 

Laurels,  in  sacred  grove  of  Dia,  ii.  122  ; 
in  Latium,  ii.  188  ;  Roman  ceremony 
of  renewing  the,  ix.  346  n.1 

Laurus  and  Florus,  feast  of,  on  August 
1 8th,  x.  220 

Lausitz,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  170; 
marriage  oaks  in,  xi.  165.  See  also 
Lusatia 

Lavima,  daughter  of  Amata,  ancestress 
of  the  Alban  kings,  ii.  197,  197  n.4 

Lavinium,  worship  of  Vesta  at,  i.  14,  ii 
197  ».* 

Lawes,  W.  G.,  on  the  belief  in  ghosts 
among  the  natives  of  British  New 
Guinea,  ix.  84  sq. 

Lawgivers,  ancient,  on  the  uncleanness 
of  women  at  menstruation,  x.  95  sq. 

LAWS  of  Manu,  on  the  effects  of  a  good 
king's  reign,  i.  366  ;  on  the  divinity  of 
kings  and  Brahmans,  i.  403 ;  on  a 
father  as  born  again  in  his  own  son, 
iv.  1 88  ;  on  the  transmigration  of  evil- 
doers into  animals,  viii.  298  sq. 

Laws  of  nature,  the  conception  of,  not 
primitive,  i.  374 

Laying  hands  on  children  to  bless  them, 
i.  367 

Laziness  transferred  to  a  corncl-Uec,  ix.  55 


GENERAL  INDEX 


343 


Lazy  Man,  a  Midsummer  masker  en- 
closed in  a  leafy  framework,  ii.  83 

Le  Mole,  on  the  Lake  of  Ncmi,  i.  17 

Lead,  melted,  in  Arab  cure  for  melan- 
choly or  madness,  ix.  4 ;  divination 
by  melted  lead  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  242 

Leaf,  lost  soul  brought  back  in  a,  iii.  67. 
See  also  Leaves 

Leaf-clad  dancers,  vii.  95 

-clad  mummer  on  Midsummer  Day, 

xi.  25  sg. 

-clad  mummers,  ii.  74  sqq. ,  78  sgq. ; 

mock  marriage  of,  ii.  97  ;  represent 
the  powers  of  vegetation,  ii.  97 ;  at 
Whitsuntide,  iv.  207  sgg. 

King,  the,  at  Hildesheim  on  Whit- 
Monday,  ii  85 

Man  representative  of  tree-god  in 

India,  ix.  61  ;  the  Little,  in  spring  at 
Ruhla  in  Thunngen,  ii.  80  sg. 

Leafy  bust  at  Nemi,  portrait  of  the  King 
of  the  Wood,  i.  41  sg. 

Leake,  W.  M.,  on  flowers  in  Asia  Minor, 
v.  187  n.° 

Leaning  against  a  tree  prohibited  to 
warriors,  iii.  162,  163 

Leaping,  a  contest  at  the  Elcusinian 
games,  vii.  no 

'•  over  fire  at  the  Parilia,  ii.  327 ;  as 
a  Roman  purification,  ii.  329  ;  as  a 
form  of  purification  among  the  Esqui- 
maux, viii.  249 ;  after  a  burial  to 
escape  the  ghost,  M.  18 

-.  over  bonfires  to  make  the  flax  or 
hemp  grow  tall,  v.  251,  x.  119,  165, 
166  sg.,  168,  173,  174,  337;  to  get 
rid  of  the  devil,  ix.  156 ;  to  ensure 
good  crops,  x.  107;  as  a  preventive 
of  colic,  x.  107,  195  sg.,  344  ;  to 
ensure  a  happy  marriage,  x.  107,  108  ; 
to  ensure  a  plentiful  harvest,  x.  155, 
156 ;  to  be  free  from  backache  at 
reaping,  x.  165,  168  ;  as  a  preventive 
of  fever,  x.  166,  173,  194  ;  for  luck, 
x.  171,  189 ;  in  order  to  be  free  from 
ague,  x.  174 ;  in  order  to  marry  and 
have  many  children,  x.  204,  338  sg.  ; 
as  cure  of  sickness,  x.  214  ;  to  procure 
offspring,  x.  214,  338  ;  over  ashes  of 
fire  as  remedy  for  skin  diseases,  xi.  2 ; 
a  panacea  for  almost  all  ills,  xi.  20 ; 
as  a  protection  against  witchcraft, 
xi.  40 

.i  and  dancing  to  make  the  crops 
grow  high,  i.  137  sgg. ,  vii.  no,  viii. 
330  sg.,  ix.  232,  238  sgg. 

.  of  women  over  the  Midsummer 
bonfires  to  ensure  an  easy  delivery,  x. 
194,  339.  See  also  Jumping 
Leaps,  high  and  long,  at  New  Year 
festival  of  the  Kayans,  vii.  98  ;  of  the 
Salii  at  Rome,  ix.  232  ;  of  lovers  over 


|       the  Mid-summer  bonfires,  x.  165,  166, 

168,  174.    See  Leaping 
Learchus,  son  of  King  Athamas,  iv.  161 ; 

killed  by  his  father,  iv.  162,  vii.  24 
Leared,  A.,  on  the  Isowa  or  Aisawa  sect 

in  Morocco,  vii.  21  sg. 
Leather,  Mrs.  Ella  Mary,  on  the  Yule 

log  in  Herefordshire,  x.  257  sg. 
Leather  of  priestess's  shoes  not  to  be 

made  from  hide  of  beast   that  died 

a  natural  death,  iii.  14 
Leavened    bread,     Flamen    Dialis    not 

allowed  to  touch,  iii.  13 
Leaves,  disease  transferred  to,  ix.  2,  259; 

fatigue  transferred  to,  ix.  8  sgg. ;  thrown 

on  dead  chameleons,  ix.   28  ;  thrown 

on  heap  at  ford,  ix.  28  ;  used  to  expel 

demons,  ix.  201,  206,  262.     See  also 

Leaf 

and  flowers  1.3  talismans,  vi.  242  sg. 

and  twigs  of  trees  as  fodder  of  cattle 

in  Southern  Europe,  ii.  328 
Leaving  food  over,  taboos  on,  iii.  126  sgq. 
Leaving  of   food,    magic  wrought  by 

means  of,  iii.  118,  119,  126  sgg. 
Lebadea,   altar  of    Rainy   Zeus   at,    H. 

360  ».8;  Trophonius  at,  iv.  166  w.1 
Lebanon,  peasants  of  the,  their  custom 

as  to  children's  cast  teeth,  i.  181  sg.\ 

the  forests  of  Mount,  v.  14  ;  the  charm 

of  the,  v.  235  ;  peasants  of  the,  their 

dread  of  menstruous  women,  x.  83  sq. 

,  Aphrodite  of  the,  v.  30 

,  Baal  of  the,  v.  32 

Lech,  a  tributary  of  the  Danube,  vL  70  ; 

Midsummer  fires  in  the  valley  of  the, 

x.  166 
Lech  rain,  milk-stones  in,  i.  165  ;  Burial 

of  the  Carnival  in,  iv.   231  ;  Feast  of 

All  Souls  in,  vi.  70  sq. ;  the  divining 

rod  in,  xi.  68 
Lecky,  W.  E.  H.,  on  the  influence  of 

great  men  on  the  popular  imagination, 

vi.    199 ;    on  the  treatment  of  magic 

and  witchcraft  by  the  Christian  Church, 

xi.  42  «.2 
Lecoeur,  J. ,  on  weather  forecasts  for  the 

year  in  the  Bocage  of  Normandy,  ix, 

323 
Lee,  the  laird  of,  his  "  cureing  stane,"  x. 

325 

Leeches,  charm  against,  viii.  281 
I^eeds,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  338 
Leettng  the  witches,  x.  245 
Lefebure,  E.,  on  Typhon  in  the  form  of 

a  boar,  viii.  30  ».4 
Left  shoe  of  bridegroom  to  be  without 

buckle  or  latchet,  iii.  300 
Legend  of  the  foundation  of  Carthage 

and  similar  tales,  vi.  249  sg. 
Legends  of  the  custom  of  slaying  kings, 

iv.  120  sqq. ;  told  as  charms,  vii  xoa 


344 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


sq>  \  of  persons  who  could  not  die,  x. 

99  sq. 

Legs  not  to  be  crossed,  ill  295,  298  sq. 
and  thighs  of  diseased  cattle  cut  off 

and  hung  up  as  a  remedy,  x.  296  w.1, 

325 
Lehmann-Haupt,  Professor  C.  F.,  on  the 

historical  Semiramis,  v.   177  n.1 ;  on 

the    historical    reality  of    Christ,  ix. 

412  n.2  ;  on  the  date  of  the  crucifixion, 

ix  415  n.1 
Lehner,  Stefan,  on  stories  told  to  pro- 

mo'te  the  growth  of  the  crops,  vii.  104; 

on  the  fear  of  demons  in  German  New 

Guinea,  ix.  83  sq. 
Leicestershire,  Plough  Monday  in,  viii. 

330  "-1 

Leine,  river  of  Central  Germany,  water 
drawn  from  it  silently  on  Easter  night, 
x.  124 

Leinster,  taboos  observed  by  the  ancient 
kings  of,  iii.  n  ;  the  fair  of  Carman 
in,  iv.  100  ;  legend  of  the  voluntary 
death  of  monks  to  stay  a  pestilence  in, 
iv.  159  ».1;  Midsummer  hres  in,  x.  203 

Leipsic,  "Carrying  out  Death"  at,  iv. 
236 

Leitch,  Archie,  as  to  the  harvest  Maiden 
on  the  Gareloch,  vii.  158  n.1 

Leith  Links,  witches  burnt  on,  ix    165 

Leitmentz  district  of  Bohemia,  the 
Shrovetide  Bear  in,  viii.  326 

Leitrim,  County,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
203 ;  divination  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
242 ;  need-fire  in,  x.  297 ;  witch  as 
hare  in,  x.  318 

LeUcn,  the,  a  priest  in  Celebes,  in.  129 

Leme,  the  river,  at  Ludlow,  ix    1 82 

Lemnos,  new  fire  brought  annually  from 
Delos  to,  i.  32,  x.  138  ;  worship  of 
Hephaestus  in,  x.  138 

Lemon,  external  souls  of  ogtes  in  a,  xi. 
102 

Lemons  distasteful  to  the  spirits  of  tin, 
iii.  407 

Lenaean  festival  of  Dionysus  at  Athens 
presided  over  by  the  King,  i.  44 

Lenaeon,  a  Greek  month,  vn.  66 

Lendu  tribe  of  Central  Africa,  rain- 
makers as  chiefs  among  the,  i.  348 

Lengua  Indians  of  the  Gran  Chaco, 
their  ceremony  to  make  the  sun 
shine,  i.  313  ;  fling  sticks  at  a  whirl- 
wind, i.  330 ;  power  of  magicians 
among  the,  i.  359  ;  their  belief  as  to 
dreams,  iii.  38  ;  after  a  death  the  sur- 
vivors change  their  names  among  the, 
iii.  357 ;  their  belief  as  to  the  state 
of  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  iv.  n  ;  their 
fear  of  meteors,  iv.  63  ;  their  practice 
of  killing  nrst-born  girls,  iv.  186 ; 
their  custom  of  infanticide,  iv.  197 ; 


their  festivals  at  the  rising  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  309  ;  their  way  of  bilking 
the  ghosts  of  ostriches,  viii.  245 ; 
their  fear  of  demons,  ix.  78  sq. ;  seclu- 
sion of  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x. 
56 ;  masquerade  of  boys  among  the,  x, 
57  n. ! ;  marriage  feast  extinct  among 
the,  x.  75  n.9 

Lenormant,  Frar^ois,  on  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  39  n.1 ;  on  Demeter  as 
an  Earth  goddess,  vii.  40  «.8 

Lent,  personified  by  an  actor  or  effigy, 
iv.  226,  230 ;  symbolized  by  a  seven- 
legged  effigy,  iv.  244  sq. ;  ceremony  at 
Halberstadt  in,  ix.  214  ;  perhaps  de- 
rived from  an  old  pagan  period  of 
abstinence  observed  for  the  growth  of 
the  seed,  ix.  347  sqq.  ;  rule  of  conti- 
nence during,  ix.  348 

,  the  Buddhist,  ix.  349  sq. 

,  the  Indian  and  Fijian,  v.  90 

,  Queen  of,  iv.  244 

and  the  Saturnalia,  ix.  345  sqq. 

,  the  first  Sunday  in,  bonfires  and 

torches  on,  x.  107  sqq. 

,  the  third  Sunday  in,  Death  carried 

out  on,  iv.  238 

,  the  fourth  Sunday  in,  Death  carried 

out  on,  ii.  73  sq.,  iv.  233  sq.,  235, 
236  ;  girl  called  the  Queen  on,  ii.  87  ; 
calk'd  Dead  Sunday,  or  Mid-Lent,  iv. 
221,  222  n.1,  233  sqq.,  250,  255 

,  the  fifth  Sunday  in,  Death  carried 

out  on,  iv.  234  sq. ,  239 

Lenten  fast,  its  origin,  ix.  348 
fires,  x.  106  sqq. 

Lenz,  H.  O. ,  on  ancient  names  for 
mistletoe,  xi.  318 

Leo  the  Great,  as  to  the  celebration  of 
Christmas,  v.  305 

the  Tenth,  pope,  his  boar-hunting, 

i.  6  sq. 

Leobschutz,  district  of  Silesia,  "Easter 
Smacks"  in,  ix.  268  ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  170 

Leonard,  Major  A.  G.,  on  death  from 
imagination  in  Africa,  iii.  136  sq.  \  on 
sacrifices  to  prolong  the  lives  of  kings 
and  others,  vi.  222  ;  on  the  custom  of 
licking  the  blood  from  a  sword  with 
which  a  man  has  been  killed,  viii.  155 ; 
on  the  periodic  expulsion  of  demons  at 
Calabar,  ix.  204  n.1 ;  on  souls  of  people 
in  animals,  xi.  206  ».a 

Leon  Idas,  funeral  games  in  his  honour, 
iv.  94 

Leopard,  supposed  transformation  of  a 
man  into  a,  in  West  Africa,  iv.  83 
sq.  ;  the  commonest  familiar  of  Fan 
wizards,  xi.  202.  See  also  Leopards 

Leopard  Societies  of  Western  Africa,  iv.  83 

Leopard's  blood  drunk,  or  its  flesh  or 


GENERAL  INDEX 


345 


heart  eaten  to  make  the  eater  brave, 
viii.  141  sq. 

Leopard's  whiskers  in  a  charm,  viii.  167 

Leopards,  dead  kings  turn  into,  iv.  84  ; 
related  to  royal  family  of  Dahomey, 
iv.  85  ;  inspired  human  mediums  of, 
viii.  213 ;  revered  by  the  Igaras  of  the 
Niger,  viii.  228  ;  ceremonies  observed 
by  the  Ewe  negroes  after  the  slaughter 
of,  viii.  228  sqq, ;  souls  of  dead  in, 
viii.  288,  289  ;  lives  of  persons  bound 
up  with  those  of,  xi.  201,  202,  203, 
204,  205,  206 ;  external  human  souls 
in,  xi.  207.  See  also  Leopard 

Lepanto,  the  Ignorrotes  of,  li.  30 

Leper  disinterred  as  rain -charm,  i.  285 

Lepers  sacrificed  to  the  Mexican  goddess 
of  the  White  Maize,  vii.  261 ;  Mexican 
goddess  of,  ix.  292 

Lepers'  Island,  the  soul  as  an  eagle  in, 
iii.  34  ;  child's  soul  brought  back  in, 
iii.  65 

Lepidus,  Marcus  Aemilius,  funeral  games 
in  his  honour,  iv.  96 

Leprosy,  king  of  Israel  expected  to  heal, 
v.  23  sq.  ;  thought  to  be  caused  by 
drinking  pig's  milk,  viii.  24,  25  ; 
caused  by  eating  a  sacred  animal,  viii. 
25  sqq.  \  thought  to  be  caused  by 
injuring  a  totemic  animal,  viii.  26  tg. ; 
in  the  Old  Testament,  viii.  27  ;  Hebrew 
custom  as  to,  ix.  35  ;  Mexican  god- 
dess of,  ix.  292 

Lepsius,  R.,  on  a  sort  of  carnival  in 
Fazoql,  iv.  i7».2;  his  identification 
of  Osiris  with  the  sun,  vi.  121  sq. 

Lerbach,  in  the  Harz  Mountains,  custom 
on  Midsummer  Day  at,  ii.  66 

Lerida  in  Catalonia,  funeral  of  the 
Carnival  at,  iv.  225  sq. 

Lerons  of  Borneo,  use  of  magical  imnges 
among  the,  i.  59 

Lcrotse  leaves  used  in  purification,  viii. 
69 

Lerpiu,  a  powerful  spirit  revered  by  the 
Dinka  and  embodied  in  the  rain- 
maker, iv.  32 

Lerwick,  winds  sold  at,  i.  326  ;  ceremony 
of  Up-helly-a'  at,  ix.  169,  x.  269  n.1; 
Christmas  guiting  at,  x.  268  sq.  ;  pro- 
cession with  lighted  tar -barrels  on 
Christmas  Eve  at,  x.  268 

Lesachthal  (Carinthia),  new  fire  at  Easter 
in  the,  x.  124 

Lesbos,  barren  fruit-trees  threatened  in, 
ii.  22  ;  superstition  as  to  shadows  in, 
iii.  89 ;  building  custom  in,  iii.  89 ; 
charm  to  prevent  the  consummation  of 
marriage  in,  iii.  300  ;  the  harvest  Hare 
in,  vii.  280  ;  sticks  or  stones  piled  on 
scenes  of  violent  death  in,  ix.  15 ;  fires 
on  St.  John's  Eve  in,  x.  211  sq. 

VOL.  XII 


Leschiy,  a  woodland  spirit  in  Russia,  ii 
124  sq. 

Leslie,  David,  on  Caffre  belief  as  to  spirits 
of  the  dead  incarnate  in  serpents,  xi, 
211  «.a,  212  n. 

Lesneven,  in  Brittany,  burning  of  an 
effigy  (of  Carnival)  on  Ash  Wednesday 
at,  iv.  229  sq. 

Leti,  island  of,  taboos  observed  by 
women  and  children  during  war  in,  i. 
131  ;  treatment  of  the  navel-string  in, 
i.  187 ;  marriage  of  the  Sun  and  Earth 
in,  ii.  98  sq.\  theory  of  earthquakes 
in,  v.  198  ;  annual  expulsion  of  dis- 
eases in  a  proa  in,  ix.  199 

Leto  said  to  have  clasped  a  tree  before 
bearing  Apollo  and  Artemis,  ii.  58 

Letopolis,  neck  of  Osiris  at,  vi.  n 

Lettermore  Island,  Midsummer  fires  in, 
x.  203 

Letts  of  Russia,  swing  to  make  the  flax 
grow  high,  iv.  157,  277,  vii.  107  ;  their 
celebration  of  the  summer  solstice,  iv. 
280  ;  their  annual  festival  of  the  dead, 
vi.  74  sq. ;  their  sacrifices  to  wolves, 
viii.  284  ;  Midsummer  fires  among  the, 
x.  177  sq.  ',  gather  aromatic  plants  on 
Midsummer  Day,  xi.  50 

Leucadia,  magical  rock  in,  i.  161 

Leucadians,  their  use  of  human  scape- 
goats, ix.  254 

Leucippe,  daughter  of  Minyas,  her 
Bacchic  fury,  iv.  164 

LeVi,  Professor  Sylvain,  on  the  magical 
nature  of  sacrifice  in  ancient  India,  L 
228  sq. 

Leviathan  or  Rahab,  a  dragon  of  the  sea, 
iv.  106  ».a 

Leviticus  (xviii.  24  sq. )  on  sexual  crime 
as  a  defilement  of  the  land,  ii.  114  sq. 

Lewin,  Captain  T.  H. ,  on  the  tug-of- 
war  among  the  Chukmas,  ix.  174  sq. 

Lewis,  E.  W. ,  on  the  sting  of  bees  as  a 
cure  for  rheumatism,  iii.  106  «.a 

Lewis,  Rev.  Thomas,  on  the  mind  of  the 
savage,  iii.  420  n.1 

Lewis,  Professor  W.  J.,  x.  127  n.1 

Lewis  the  Pious,  institutes  the  Feast  of 
All  Saints,  vi.  83 

Lewis,  the  island  of, tying  up  the  wind  in 
knots  in,  i.  326 ;  need-fire  in,  ii.  238, 
x.  293 ;  the  Old  Wife  at  harvest  in, 
vii.  140^.;  custom  of  fiery  circle  in 
the,  x.  151  n. 

Lexicon  Mytliologicum,  author  of,  on  the 
Golden  Bough,  xi.  284  n.9 

Leza,  supreme  being  recognized  by  the 
Bantu  tribes  of  Northern  Rhodesia,  vi. 
174 

Lezayre  parish,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  cus- 
tom on  May  Day  in,  ii.  54 

Lhasa,  the  Dalai  Lama  of,  i.  411  sq.  ; 


346 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


ceremony  of  the  Tibetan  New  Year  at, 
ix.  197  sq.,  218  sqq. 

Lhoosai,  the,  of  South- Eastern  India, 
their  harvest  festival,  ii.  48 ;  woman's 
share  in  agriculture  among,  vii.  122 

Lhota  Naga,  tribe  of  the  Brahmapootra 
valley,  their  human  sacrifices  for  the 
crops,  vii.  243  sq. 

Lhwyd,  Edward,  on  snake  stones,  x. 
i6n.! 

"  Liar's  mound,  the,"  in  Borneo,  ix.  14 

Libanius,  on  human  life  before  Demeter, 
vii.  43  *.1 

Libations  offered  by  maidens  to  the  dead 
maiden  Iphmoe,  i.  28  ;  in  honour  of 
tree-spirits,  ii.  46,  51  ;  Roman  rule  as 
to  wine  offered  in,  iii.  249  «.a ;  of 
beer  to  dead  bears,  viii.  181,  186  ;  of 
beer  to  the  fire-god  and  house-god, 
viii.  185 

Libchowic,  in  Bohemia,  girl  called  the 
Queen  on  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent 
at,  ii.  87 

Labebe*,  African  kingdom,  kings  as  rain- 
makers in,  i.  348 

Liber,  Father,  the  Italian  counterpart  of 
Dionysus,  vii.  12 ;  Roman  sacrifice 
of  new  wine  to,  viii.  133 

Liberty,  despotism  more  favourable  than 
savagery  to,  i.  218 

Libyans,  the  Alitemnian,  awarded  the 
kingdom  to  the  fleetest  runner,  ii.  299. 
See  also  Panebian 

Licata,  in  Sicily,  St.  Angelo  ill-treated  at, 
i.  300 

Licence  accoided  to  slaves  at  the  Satur- 
nalia, ii.  312,  ix.  307  sq.,  350  sq.,  351 
sq.  \  accorded  to  female  slaves  at  the 
Nonae  Caprotinae,  ii.  313  sq. ;  periods 
of,  viii.  62,  63,  66  sqq.,  ix.  225  sq., 
306,  328  sq.,  343,  344,  x.  135  ;  annual 
periods  of  general,  ix.  127,  131,  226 
ft.1 ;  month  of  general,  ix.  148  ; 
periods  of,  preceding  or  following  the 
annual  expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  251  ; 
at  Midsummer  festival,  x.  180,  339 

Licentious  rites  for  the  fertilization  of  the 
ground,  ix.  177 

Lichfield,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337 

Licinius  Imbrex,  on  Mars  and  Nerio,  vi. 
232 

Licorice  root  used  to  beat  people  with  at 
Easter,  ix.  269 

Lie  down,  manslayers  forbidden  to,  iii. 
179 

Liebrecht,  F. ,  on  the  death  of  the  Great 
Pan,  iv.  7  «.9 ;  on  the  Sacaea,  ix.  392  n.1 

Liege,  Lenten  fires  near,  x.  108 

Lienz  in  the  Tyrol,  masquerade  on  Shrove 
Tuesday  at,  ix.  242,  245 

Lierre,  in  Belgium,  the  witches'  Sabbath 
at,  ad.  73 


Life,  the  Egyptian  symbol  of,  ii.  133 ; 
in  the  blood,  iii.  241,  250 ;  human, 
valued  more  highly  by  Europeans  than 
by  many  other  races,  iv.  135  sq. ;  of 
community  bound  up  with  life  of  divine 
king,  x.  i  sq. ;  the  water  of,  xi.  114 
sq. ;  of  woman  bound  up  with  orna- 
ment, xi.  156 ;  of  a  man  bound  up 
with  the  capital  of  a  column,  xi.  156 
sq. ;  of  a  man  bound  up  with  fire  in 
hut,  xi.  157  ;  of  child  bound  up  with 
knife,  xi.  157  ;  of  children  bound  up 
with  trees,  xi.  ibosqq. ;  the  divisibility 
of,  xi.  221.  See  also  Soul 

Life -indices,  trees  and  plants  as,  xi. 
1 60  sqq. 

tokens  in  fairy  tales,  xi.  118  n.1 

tree   of    the   Manchu  dynasty   at 

Peking,  xi.  167  sq. 

trees  of  kings  of  Uganda,  xi.  160 

Ligho,  a  heathen  deity  of  the  Letts,  x. 
177,  178  n.1 ;  compare  iv.  280 

Light,  girls  at  puberty  not  allowed  to  see 
the,  x.  57  ;  external  soul  of  witch  in  a, 
xi.  1 1 6.  See  also  Lights 

Lightning  averted  from  houses  by  cross- 
bills, i.  82;  magical  imitation  of,  in 
rain-making,  i.  248,  258,  303 ;  one 
of  twins  regarded  as  a  son  of,  i.  266  ; 
thelordand  creator  of  rain,  i.  266  ;  imi- 
tation of,  by  kings,  i.  310,  ii.  180;  wood 
of  tree  that  has  been  struck  by, 
i.  319 ;  expiation  for  trees  struck  by, 
ii.  122';  the  art  of  drawing  down, 
ii.  181  ;  fire  perhaps  first  procured 
from  a  tree  struck  by,  ii.  256 ;  fire 
kindled  by,  ii.  263 ;  African  deities 
of,  ii.  370 ;  supposed  to  be  produced 
by  means  of  flints,  ii  374 ;  trees 
struck  by,  used  in  magic,  iii.  287 ; 
not  to  l>e  called  by  its  proper  name, 
iii.  401  ;  thought  by  Caffres  to  be 
caused  by  the  ghost  of  a  powerful 
chief,  vi.  177  with  n.1 ;  no  lamentations 
allowed  for  persons  killed  by,  vi.  177 
n.1  ;  eating  flesh  of  bullock  that  has 
been  struck  by,  viii.  161  ;  treatment  of 
men,  animals,  and  houses  that  have 
been  struck  by,  viii.  161,  xi.  298  «.a; 
feet  of  men  who  have  been  killed  by 
lightning  slit  to  prevent  their  ghosts 
from  walking,  viii.  272  ;  charred 
sticks  of  Easter  fire  used  as  a  talis- 
man against,  x.  121,  124,  140  sq., 
145,  146;  the  Easter  candle  a  talisman 
against,  x.  122  ;  brands  of  the  Mid- 
summer bonfires  a  protection  against, 
x.  1 66  n.1,  183  ;  flowers  thrown  on 
roofs  at  Midsummer  as  a  protection 
against,  x.  169 ;  charred  sticks  of  Mid- 
summer bonfires  a  protection  against, 
x.  174,  187,  188,  190;  ashes  of  Mid- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


347 


summer  fires  a  protection  against,  x. 
187,  188,  190 ;  torches  interpreted  as 
imitations  of,  x.  340  ft.1;  bonfires  a 
protection  against,  x.  344 ;  a  magical 
coal  a  protection  against,  xi.  61  ;  pine- 
tree  struck  by,  used  to  make  bull- 
roarer,  xi.  231  ;  superstitions  about 
trees  struck  by,  xi.  396  sqq. ;  thought 
to  be  caused  by  a  great  bird,  xi.  297  ; 
strikes  oaks  oftener  than  any  other  tree 
of  the  European  forests,  xi.  298  sq. ; 
regarded  as  a  god  descending  out  of 
heaven,  xi.  298  ;  places  struck  by 
lightning  enclosed  and  deemed  sacred, 
xi.  299.  See  also  Thunder 

Lightning  and  thunder,  the  Yule  log  a 
protection  against,  x.  248,  249,  250, 
252,  253,  254,  258,  264  ;  mountain 
arnica  a  protection  against,  xi.  57  sq. 

Lightning  god  of  the  Slavs,  ii.  365 

Zeus,  i.  33,  ii.  361 

"Lights  of  the  dead,"  to  enable  the 
ghosts  to  enter  houses,  vi.  65 

Lights,  three  hundred  and  sixty-five,  in 
the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  88 

Lignum  aloes,  taboos  observed  in  the 
search  for,  iii.  404 

Liknites,  epithet  of  Dionysus,  vii.  5,  27 

Lille,  the  corn-spirit  in  the  shape  of  a 
horse  near,  vii.  294 

Lillooet  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  belief  concerning  twins,  i.  265 
a.1;  their  propitiation  of  slain  bears, 
viii.  226  sq.  ;  their  regard  for  the  bones 
of  deer  and  beavers,  viii.  243;  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  52  sq. 

Limbs,  amputated,  kept  by  the  owners 
against  the  resurrection,  iii.  281 

Limburg,  processions  with  torches  on 
the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  in,  x.  107  sq. ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  194  ;  the  Yule 
log  in,  x.  249 

Lime-kiln  in  divination  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 

235.  243 

-tree,  used  in  kindling  fire  by  fric- 
tion, ii.  251 ;  toothache  nailed  into  a, 
ix.  59  sq.  \  the  bioom  of  the,  gathered 
at  Midsummer,  xi.  49 ;  mistletoe  on 
limes,  xi.  315,  316 

trees  sacred,  ii.  366,  367 

— —  -wood  used  at  expulsion  of  demons, 
ix.  156 ;  used  to  kindle  need-fire,  x. 
281,  283,  286 

Limerick,  execution  of  traitor  at,  iii.  244 
Limping  on  one  foot  at  carrying  home 

the  last  sheaf,  vii.  232,  284 
Limu,  the  Assyrian  eponymate,  iv.  117 
Lincoln,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337 
Lincolnshire,  saying  as   to  a  woman's 
apron  burnt  by  a  spark  in,  ii.  231 : 
Plough  Monday  in,  viii.  330  ft.1 ;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  257:  witches  as  cats 


and  hares  in,  x.  318 ;  calf  buried  to 
stop  a  murrain  in,  x.  326 ;  mistletoe 
a  remedy  for  epilepsy  and  St.  Vitus's 
dance  in,  xi.  83  sq. 

Lindau  in  An  halt,  the  Corn-woman  at 
harvest  at,  vii.  233 

Lindenbrog,  on  need-fire,  x.  335  ft.1 

Lindus  in  Rhodes,  sacrifice  to  Hercules 
at,  i.  281 ;  taboos  as  to  entering  a 
sanctuary  at,  viii.  85 

Lingayats,  Hindoo  sect,  worship  their 
priest  as  a  god,  i.  404  sq. 

Lint  seed,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en, 
*  235 

Linus,  identified  with  Adonis,  vii.  258 

or  Ailinus,  Phoenician  vintage  song, 

vii.  216,  257  J$r.,  263,  264 

Lion,  footprints  of  a,  in  magic,  L  209 ; 
king  represented  with  the  body  of 
a,  iv.  85  ;  doity  standing  on  a,  v. 
123  w.a,  127 ;  the  emblem  of  the 
Mother  Goddess,  v.  164 ;  as  emblem 
of  Hercules  and  the  Heraclids,  v. 
182.  184;  carried  round  acropolis  of 
Sardes,  v.  184,  vi.  249  ;  beloved  by 
Ishtar,  ix.  371.  See  also  Lions 

" with  the  Sheepskins,"  among  the 

Arabs  of  Morocco,  ix.  265 

,  the  sun  in  the  sign  of  the,  xi. 

66  sq. 

Lion-chief,  viii.  228 

-god  at  Boghaz-Keui,  the  mystery 

of  the,  v.  139  sq. ;  of  Lydia,  v.  184 

killer,  purification  of,  iii.  176,  220 

slaying  god,  statue  of,  v.  117 

tamer  as  chief   of   bis  tribe,   L 

347  *9- 

Lion's  claws  in  a  charm,  viii.  167 

fat,  unguent  of,  viii.  164 

flesh  or  heart  eaten  to  make  eater 

brave,  viii.  141,  142;?.,  147 

Liongo,  an  African  Samson,  xi.  314 

Lions  not  called  by  their  proper  names, 
iii.  400 ;  called  foxes  for  euphemism, 
iii.  400  ;  dead  kings  reincarnate  in,  iv. 
84,  v.  83  ft.1,  vi.  163  ;  carved,  at  gate, 
v.  128  ;  as  emblems  of  the  great  Asiatic 
Mother-goddess,  v.  137 ;  deities  seated 
on,  v.  162  ;  spirits  of  dead  chiefs  re- 
incarnated in,  vi.  193;  inspired  human 
mediums  of,  viii.  213 ;  propitiation  of 
dead,  viii.  228  ;  souls  of  the  dead  in, 
viii.  287  sqq. 

Lip,  under,  of  bullock  tabooed  as  food, 
i.  119 

Lippe,  the  river,  a  tributary  of  the  Rhine, 

i.  391 
Lir  majoran,  a  god  of  husbandry  in  the 

Kei  Islands,  viii.  123 
Lisiansky,    U.,   on    annual    festival    in 

Hawaii,  iv.  117*?. 
Lismore,  witch  as  hare  in,  x.  316  sq. 


348 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Lithuania,  the  ,  May  Queen  in,  ii.  74 ; 
customs  at  driving  the  herds  out 
to  pasture  for  the  first  time  in,  ii. 
340  sq.  \  wolves  not  to  be  called  by 
their  proper  names  during  December  in, 
ii.  396  ;  the  last  sheaf  called  Boba  (Old 
Woman)  in,  vii.  145 ;  customs  at  thresh- 
ing in,  vii.  148,  223  sq. ;  custom  at 
cutting  the  last  corn  in,  vii.  223  ;  old 
Lithuanian  ceremonies  at  eating  the 
new  corn,  viii.  49  sq.  ;  mummers  and 
dances  on  Twelfth  Day  in  Prussian 
Lithuania,  viii.  327;  "Easter  Smacks" 
in,  ix.  269 ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  1 76 ; 
sanctuary  at  Romove  hi,  xi.  91.  See 
also  Lithuanians 

Lithuanian  mythology,  ii.  348 

Lithuanians,  their  contagious  magic  of 
footprints,  i.  211 ;  tree- worship  among 
the,  ii.  9,  xi.  89 ;  the  thunder- god  Per- 
kunasof  the,  ii.  365  sqq. ;  their  reverence 
for  oaks,  ii.  366,  371 ;  the  old,  their 
funeral  banquets,  ill  238 ;  the  Old 
Rye- Woman  among  the,  vii.  133; 
their  custom  before  first  ploughing  in 
spring,  x.  1 8  ;  their  story  of  the  ex- 
ternal soul,  xi.  113  sqq.  See  also 
Lithuania 

— -,  the  heathen,  their  worship  of  the 
sun,  i.  317  sq.  •  their  sacred  groves, 
ii.  46  ;  sacrificed  to  Pergrubius  on  St. 
George's  Day,  ii.  347 

Little  Deer,  chief  of  the  deer  tribe,  viii. 
241 

•• Easter  Sunday"  (Low  Sunday), 

in  Cornwall,  iv.  153,  154  n.1 

—  Jupiter,  the,  ii.  179,  192 

Leaf  Man,  ii.  80  sq. 

— —  Whitsuntide  Man,  ii.  81 

Wood- woman,  vii.  232 

Lityerses,  song  of  Phrygian  reapers  and 
threshers,  vii.  216  ;  son  of  Midas,  king 
of  Phrygia,  vii.  217 ;  his  rcaping- 
matches,  vii.  2x7 ;  his  treatment  of 
strangers  on  the  harvest  field,  vii.  217 ; 
slain  by  Hercules,  vii.  2x7  ;  story  of,  its 
coincidences  with  harvest -customs  of 
modern  Europe,  vii.  218  sqq.,  236, 
952  sqq.  ;  his  relation  to  Attis,  vii. 
255  sq. ;  compared  to  Bormus,  vii.  257 

Liver,  indurated,  thought  to  be  healed 
by  touch  of  chief's  feet,  i.  371 ;  indura- 
tion of  the,  attributed  to  touching 
•acred  chief,  iii.  133 ;  of  kangaroo 
rubbed  on  back  of  man-slayer,  iii.  167 
sq.  ;  of  pig,  omens  drawn  from,  vii. 
97  ;  of  deer  eaten  to  make  eater  long- 
lived  like  deer,  viii.  143  ;  of  dog  eaten 
to  acquire  bravery,  viii.  145  ;  of 
serpent  eaten  to  acquire  language  of 
animals,  viii.  146;  regarded  as  the 
•eat  of  the  soul,  viii  147  sq. ;  re- 


garded as  the  seat  of  valour,  viii.  148  ; 
of  brave  men  eaten,  viii.  148,  151  sq.  \ 
of  bear,  used  as  medicine,  viii.  187  sq. 

Lives  of  a  family  bound  up  with  a  fish, 
xi.  200  ;  with  a  cat,  xi.  150  sq. 

"Living  fire"  made  by  the  friction  of 
wood,  ii.  237,  x.  220 ;  as  a  charm 
against  witchcraft,  ii.  336 ;  the  need- 
fire,  x.  281,  286 

parents,  children  of,  in  ritual,  vi. 

236  sqq. 

Livingstone,  David,  on  the  government 
of  the  Banyai,  ii.  292 

Livinhac,  Mgr.,  on  chiefs  as  rain-makers 
in  the  Nyanza  region,  i.  353 

Livonia,  sacred  grove  in,  n.  43  ;  belief 
as  to  were-wolves  in,  ni.  42 ;  Mid- 
summer festival  in,  iv.  280  ;  story  of  a 
were- wolf  in,  x.  308 

Livonians  cull  simples  on  Midsummer 
Day,  xi.  49  sq. 

Livuans,  the,  of  New  Britain,  their  belief 
in  demons,  ix.  82  sq. 

Livy  on  the  Cimmian  forest,  ii.  8  ;  on 
the  annual  Roman  custom  of  knocking 
a  nail,  ix.  66 ;  on  the  Saturnalia,  ix. 

345  «•' 

Lizard,  soul  in  form  of,  iii.  38  ;  external 
soul  in,  xi.  199  n.1 ;  sex  totem  in  the 
Port  Lincoln  tribe  of  South  Australia, 
xi.  216 ;  said  to  have  divided  the 
sexes  in  the  human  species,  xi.  216 

or  snake  in  annual  ceremony  for 

the  riddance  of  evils,  ix.  208 

Lizards  and  serpents  supposed  to  renew 
their  youth  by  casting  their  skins,  ix. 
302  sqq. 

Ljeschie,  Russian  wood-spirits,  viii.  2 

Lkungen  Indians,  their  charm  to  make 
hair  grow  long,  i.  145  ;  their  magic 
'uses  of  wasps,  i.  152  ;  their  contagious 
magic  of  wounds,  i.  202  ;  believe  trees 
to  be  men  transformed,  ii.  30 

Llama,  blood  of,  sprinkled  on  doorway, 
iv.  176  n.1 ;  black,  as  scapegoat,  ix.  193 

IJandcbie,  sin-cater  reported  near,  ix.  44 

Llandegla  in  Wales,  church  of  St.  Tecla 
at,  ix.  52 

Llangors,  in  Breconshire,  the  sin-eater 
at,  ix.  43 

Lo  Bengula,  king  of  the  Matabeles,  i. 
394 ;  as  a  rain-maker,  i.  351  sq.  ; 
treatment  of  strangers  before  admission 
to,  iii.  114 

Loaf  made  of  corn  of  last  sheaf,  vii.  148 
sq.  \  thrown  into  river  Neckar  on  St. 
John's  Day,  xi.  28.  See  also  I^oaves 

Loango,  palsy  called  the  king's  disease 
in,  i.  371  ;  the  negroes  of,  their  belief 
that  sexual  crime  entails  drought  and 
famine,  ii.  in  sq.  ;  the  Bavili  of,  ii. 
112 ;  licence  of  princesses  in,  ii.  276 


GENERAL  INDEX 


349 


sq. ;  taboos  observed  by  kings  of,  iii. 
8,  9 ;  foods  tabooed  to  priests  and 
heirs  to  the  throne  in,  iii.  291 ;  practice 
of  knocking  nails  into  idols  in,  ix.  69 
sq.,  70  n.1;  new-born  infants  not 
allowed  to  touch  the  earth  in,  x.  5 ; 
girls  secluded  at  puberty  in,  x.  22 

Loango,  king  of,  deposed  for  failure  of 
harvest  or  of  fishing,  i.  353  ;  revered 
as  a  god,  i.  396 ;  fights  all  rivals  for 
his  crown,  ii.  322 ;  forbidden  to  see 
a  white  man's  house,  iii.  115  ;  not  to 
be  seen  eating  or  drinking,  iii.  1 17  sq.  ; 
confined  to  his  palace,  iii.  123  ;  refuse 
of  his  food  buried,  iii.  129 

Loaves  in  shape  of  a  boar,  vii.  300 ; 
hung  on  head  of  sacrificed  horse,  viii. 
42,  43  ;  in  human  shape,  viii.  48  sq. , 
94,  95.  See  also  Loaf 

Lobeck,  Chr.  A. ,  on  the  Thesmophoria, 
viii.  17  n.6;  his  emendation  of  Pau- 
sanias,  viii.  18  n.1 ;  his  emendation  of 
Clement  of  Alexandria  (Protrept.  ii. 
17),  viu.  20  «.7 

Ijobo,  spirit-house,  among  the  Toradjas  of 
Celebes,  i.  129,  ii.  39 

Local  totem  centres  in  Central  Australia, 
L96 

Loch  Katrine,  x.  231 

Tay,  Hallowe'en  fires  on  the  banks 

of  x.  232 

Lochaber,  the  harvest  Maiden  in,  vii.  157 

Lock  and  key  in  a  charm,  x.  283 

Locks  unlocked  at  childbirth,  in.  294, 
296 ;  thought  to  prevent  the  con- 
summation of  marriage,  iii.  299  ;  as 
amulets,  iii.  308 ;  unlocked  to  facilitate 
death,  iii.  309  ;  magical  virtue  of,  iii. 
310 ;  opened  by  springwort,  xi.  70 ; 
opened  by  the  white  flower  of  chicory, 
xi.  71 ;  mistletoe  a  master-key  to  open 
all,  xi.  85 

— —  and  knots,  magical  virtue  of,  iii. 
309  sq.  See  also  Keys 

Locrians,  the  Epizephynans,  female  kin- 
ship among  the,  ii.  284  ;  their  sacrifice 
of  maidens  to  the  Trojan  goddess,  ii. 
284  ;  the  prostitution  of  their  daughters 
before  marriage,  ii.  285 ;  vicarious 
sacrifice  offered  by  the,  viii.  95  ».a 

Locust,  a  Batta  totem,  xi.  223 

i Apollo,  viii.  282 

Hercules,  viii.  282 

Locusts,  sultans  expected  to  drive  away, 
i.  353 ;  chiefs  held  responsible  for  the 
ravages  of,  i.  354 ;  superstitious  pre- 
cautions against,  viii.  276,  279,  281 

Loeboes  (Looboos),  a  tribe  of  Sumatra, 
exchange  of  costume  between  boys  and 
girls  among  the,  vi.  264.  See  also 
Looboos 

Log,  the  Yule,  x,  247  sqq. 


Logan,  W.,  on  the  custom  of  attacking 
the  kings  of  Calicut,  iv.  49 

Logea,  island  off  New  Guinea,  taboos 
observed  by  manslayers  in,  iii.  167  j 
the  dead  not  named  in,  iii.  354 

Logic  of  the  savage,  viu.  202 

Logierait,  parish  of,  in  Perthshire,  knots 
unloosed  at  marriage  in,  iii.  299  sq.  ; 
Beltane  festival  in,  x.  152  sq. ;  Hal- 
lowe'en fires  in,  x.  231  sq. 

Loire,  the  Lower,  the  Fox  at  reaping  in, 
vii.  296 

Loire t,  Lenten  fires  in  the  department 
of,  x.  114 

Loitering  in  the  doorway  forbidden  under 
certain  circumstances,  i.  114 

Loki  and  Balder,  x.  101  sq. 

I^okoala,  initiation  by  spirits  among  the 
Indians  of  North  -  Western  America, 
ix.  376 

Lokoiya,  the,  of  the  Upper  Nile,  rain- 
makers as  chiefs  among,  i.  345 

Lokoja  on  the  Niger,  external  human 
souls  in  crocodiles  and  hippopotamuses 
near,  xi.  209 

Lolos,  of  Western  China,  their  recall  of 
the  soul  in  sickness,  iii.  43 ;  divine 
by  shoulder-blades  of  sheep,  iii. 
229  a.4 ;  their  belief  as  to  the  stars, 
iv.  65  sq. 

Lombardy,  oak  forests  of,  in  antiquity, 
ii.  354;  the  Day  of  the  Old  Wives 
in,  iv.  241 ;  belief  as  to  the  "oil  of 
St.  John  "  on  St.  John's  Morning  in, 
xi.  82  sq. 

Lombok,  East  Indian  island,  the  rice 
personified  as  husband  and  wife  in,  vii. 
201  sqq. 

London,  the  immortal  girl  of,  x.  99 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  196  sq. 

Long  Man,  a  river-god,  i.  144 

" haired  mother,"  title  of  the  God- 
dess of  Maize  in  Mexico,  i.  136 

-headed  men  chosen  kings,  ii.  297 

Longevity,  homoeopathic  charms  to 
ensure,  i.  158,  169 

14  Longevity  garments,"  in  China,  i.  169 

Longf organ,  parish  of,  in  Perthshire,  the 
Maiden  Feast  at  harvest  in,  vii.  1565?. 

Longnor,  near  Leebotwood,  in  Shrop- 
shire, the  Mare  at  harvest  at,  vii.  294 

Longridge  Fell,  letting  the  witches  at 
Hallowe'en  at,  x.  245 

Lons-le-Saulnier,  in  the  Jura,  last  sheaf 
called  the  Bitch  at,  vii.  272 

Looboos  (Loeboes)  of  Sumatra  creep 
through  a  cleft  rattan  to  escape  a 
demon,  xi.  182  sq.  See  also  Loeboes 

Look  back,  not  to,  in  ritual,  iii.  157 

Looking  at  bonfires  through  mugwort  a 
protection  against  headache  and  sore 
eyes,  xi.  59 


350 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Loom,  not  to  be  touched  by  a  man,  iii. 

164 
Loon,  the  cry  of  the,  associated  with  rain, 

i.  288 
Loop  in  ceremony  to  detain  the  sun,  i. 

3J7 

Loowoo,  a  kingdom  in  Celebes,  regalia 
of,  i.  364 ;  superstitious  belief  as  to 
the  king  of,  i.  399 

Loranthus  europaeus,  a  species  of  mistle- 
toe, xi.  315,  317  sqq.  \  called  "oak 
mistletoe  "  (visco  qucrcino]  in  Italy,  xi. 

31? 

— —  vcstitus,  in  India,  xi.  317 
Lord  of  the  Diamond,  prayed  to  at  cairns 

in  Laos,  ix.  29 

11 of  the  Heavenly  Hosts,"  a  tem- 
porary king  in  Siam,  iv.  149,  150, 

XSS.  iS6 
and  Lady  of  the  May,  ii.  62,  90  sq. 

of  Misrule,  ix.  251,  312  ;  at  Bod- 

min,    ii.    319    w.1 ;    in   England,    ix. 

33i  W- 

of  the  Rice,  in  Siam,  iv.  150  n. 

of  the  Wells  at  Midsummer  in  Fulda, 

xi.28 

of  the   Wood   among  the  Gayos 

of  Sumatra,  offerings  to  the,   ii.  36, 
125 

Lome,  the  Beltane  cake  in,  x.  149 

Lorraine,  ' '  killing  the  dog  of  the  harvest " 
in,  vii.  273 ;  King  and  Queen  of  the 
Bean  in,  ix.  3x5  ;  Midsummer  fires  in, 
x.  169  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  253  ;  Mid- 
summer customs  in,  xi.  47.  See  also 
Lothringen 

Loryma  in  Caria,  Adonis  worshipped  at, 
v.  227  n. 

Losengrad,  the  district  of,  in  Thrace, 
masquerade  at  Carnival  in,  viii.  332 

Loss  of  the  shadow  regarded  as  ominous, 
iii.  88 

Lostwithiel  in  Cornwall,  temporary  king 
at,  iv.  153  sq. 

Lot,  the  Fox  at  threshing  in,  vii.  297 

Loth,  J.,  on  the  Twelve  Days,  ix.  325  «.» 

Lothringen  (Lorraine),  "  Killing  the  Old 
Woman "  at  threshing  in,  vii.  223  ; 
the  harvest  Dog  in,  vii.  273 ;  the  harvest 
Bull  in,  vii.  288.  See  also  Lorraine 

Lots,  Greek  custom  as  to  the  drawing  of, 
vi.  348  ;  cast  at  Purim,  ix.  361  sq. 

Lottin,  the  island  of,  ix.  109 

Lotus-tree,  shorn  tresses  of  Vestal  virgins 
hung  on  a,  iii.  275 

Loucheux,  the,  of  North- West  America, 
the  power  of  medicine-men  among, 
i-  356 ;  and  Hare-skin  Indians  for- 
bidden to  eat  the  sinew  of  the  leg  of 
animals,  viii.  265 

Loudoun,  in  Ayrshire,  fires  on  St.  Peter's 
Day  in  the  parish  of,  x.  307 


Louhans,  in  Saone-et-Loire,  the  Fox  al 

harvest  at,  vii.  296  sq. 
Louis  XIV.  as  King  of  the  Bean,  ix. 

313  ;  at  Midsummer  bonfire  in  Paris, 

*i.  39 
Louisiade  Islands    sacred  trees  in  the, 

ii/  17 
Louisiana,  festival  of  new  corn  in,  viii. 

77  sqq. 
,    the   Indians  of,    kept    bones  of 

beavers  and  otters  from  dogs,  viii.  239; 

lamented  the  death  of  the  buffaloes 

which  they  were  about   to  kill,  viii. 

242 
Lous,  a  month  of  the  Syro-Macedonian 

calendar,  iv.  113,  116,  vii.  258,  259, 

ix-  355.  358 
Love,  magical  images  to  procure,  i.  77  ; 

cures  for,  i.  161,  ix.  3  ;  illicit,  thought 

to  blight  the  fruits  of  the  earth,   ii. 

107  sqq. 
Love  charm,  footprints  and  marigolds  in 

a,  i.  2ii  ;  of  arrows,  x.  14 
charms  practised  on  St.  George's 

Day,  ii.  345  sq.  ;  by  means  of  hair,  iii. 

270 

•  Chase "  among  the  Kirghiz,  ii. 

301 
Lover's  Leap,  a  cape  in  the  island  ol 

Leucas,  human  scapegoats  at  the,  ix. 

254 
Lovers   won   by   knots,   iii.    305 ;    term 

applied  to  the  Baalim,  v.  75  n.  ;  leap 

over  the  Midsummer  bonfires,  x.  165, 

166,  168,  174 
—  of  goddesses,  their  unhappy  ends, 

i.  39  sq.t  vi.  158  sq. 
of  Semiramis  and  Ishtar,  their  sad 

fate,  ix.  371  sq. 
Low,  Sir  Hugh,  on   Dyak  belief  as  to 

souls  of  dead   in   trees,    ii.    30  sq.  ; 

on  Dyak  treatment  of  heads  of  slain 

enemies,  v.  295 
Low  Countries,  the  Yule  log  in  the,  x. 

249 

Lowell,  Percival,  his  fire- walk,  xi.  xo  n.1 
Loyalty  Islands,  recall  of  a  lost  soul  in 

the,  iii.  54 

Lua  and  Saturn,  vi.  233 
Luang-Sermata  Islands,  belief  as  to  cauls 

in  the,  i.  188 
Luangwa,  district  of  Northern  Rhodesia, 

prayers  to  dead  ancestors  in,  vi.  175  sq. 
Luba,    in    Busoga,    pretended    human 

sacrifice  at,  iv.  215 
Lubare,   god,   in   the  language  of  the 

Baganda,  i.  395 
LUbeck,  church  of  St.  Mary  at,  immortal 

lady  in  the,  x.  xoo 
Lucan,  on  the  Druids,  i.  an.1 

,  the  Thessalian  witch  in,  iii.  390 

Lucerne,  Lenten  fire-custom  in  the  canto* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


35» 


of  ,  r.  118  sq.  ;  bathing  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  30 

Luchon,  in  the  Pyrenees,  serpents  burnt 
alive  at  the  Midsummer  festival  in,  xi. 

3&sf-*  43 

Lucian,  on  hair  offerings,  i.  28 ;  on  the 
procedure  of  a  Syrian  witch,  iii.  270 ; 
on  the  names  of  the  Eleusinian  priests, 
iii.  382 ;  on  the  death  of  Peregrinus, 
iv.  42,  v.  181 ;  on  religious  prostitu- 
tion, v.  58  ;  on  image  of  goddess  at 
Hierapolis-Bambyce,  v.  137  «.a ;  on 
dispute  between  Hercules  and  Aescula- 
pius, v.  209  sq.  •  on  the  ascension  of 
Adonis,  v.  225  «.8;  old  scholium  on, 
viii.  17 ;  as  to  the  rites  of  Hierapolis, 
ix.  392  ;  on  the  Platonic  doctrine  of 
the  soul,  xi.  221  n.1 

Lucina,  how  she  delayed  the  birth  of 
Hercules,  iii.  298  sq.  See  also  Juno 
Lucina 

Lucius,  E.,  on  the  Assumption  of  the 
Virgin,  i.  15  «.J 

Luck,  bad,  transferred  to  trees,  ix.  54  ; 
leaping  over  the  Midsummer  fires  for 
good,  x.  171,  189 

Luckau,  races  at  harvest-festival  near,  vii. 
76 

Luckiness  of  the  right  hand,  x.  151 

Lucky  names,  men  with,  chosen  by 
Romans  to  open  enterprises  of  moment, 
iii.  391  n.1 

Lucretius,  on  the  origin  of  fire  among 
men,  ii.  257  n. 

Ludhaura,  marriage  of  the  tulasi  to  the 
Salagrama  at,  ii.  27 

Ludlow  in  Shropshire,  the  tug-of-war  at, 
ix.  182 

Lug,  Celtic  god,  i.  17  ».*;  legendary 
Irish  hero,  iv.  99,  101 

Lugaba,  the  supreme  god  of  the  Bah  i  ma, 
vi.  190 

Lugg,  river,  in  Radnorshire,  ix.  183 

Lugnasad,  the  ist  of  August,  in  Ireland, 
iv.  101 

Lules  or  Tonocotes  of  the  Gran  Chaco, 
their  behaviour  in  an  epidemic,  ix. 
122  sq. 

Lumholtz,  C. ,  on  agricultural  ceremonies 
of  the  Tarahumare  Indians  of  Mexico, 
vii.  227  sq.  \  on  the  transference  of 
fatigue  to  sticks  or  stones,  ix.  10 ;  on 
the  dances  of  the  Tarahumares  of 
Mexico,  ix.  236  sqq.  ;  on  Huichol 
superstition  as  to  the  growth  of  corn, 
ix.  347  n.9 

Lumi  lali,  consecrated  rice-field,  among 
the  Kayans  of  Borneo,  vii.  93,  108 

Lunar  calendar  corrected  by  observation 
of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  314  sq.,  315  sq. ; 
of  Mohammedans,  x.  216  sq.t  218  sq. 

— —  months    of   Greek   calendar,   vii. 


|       52  sq. ,  82 ;  observed  by  savages,  vii. 
117,  125 

Lunar  and  solar  years,  attempts  to  har- 
monize, iv.  68  sq.,  vii.  80  sq.,  ix. 
325^.  339.  34i  sqq. 

sympathy,  the  doctrine  of,  vi.  140 

sqq. 

year  equated  to  solar  year  by  inter- 
calation, ix.  325,  342  sq. 

Limeburg,  district  of,  harvest  custom  in 
the,  vii.  230 ;  the  Harvest-goat  at,  vii. 
283 

Luneville,  calf  killed  at  harvest  at,  vii. 
290 

Lung-fish  clan  among  the  Baganda,  vi. 
224 

Lung-wong,  Chinese  rain-god,  i.  299 

Lungs  or  liver  of  bewitched  animal 
burnt  or  boiled  to  compel  the  witch 
to  appear,  x.  321  sq. 

Luritcha  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  their 
custom  of  killing  and  eating  children, 
iv.  1 80  «.1;  their  belief  in  the  rein- 
carnation of  the  dead,  v.  99 ;  destroy 
the  bones  of  their  enemies  to  prevent 
them  from  coming  to  life  again,  viii. 
260 

Lusatia  (Lausitz),  custom  of  "Carrying 
out  Death"  in,  iv.  239,  247,  249;  the 
"Witch-burning"  in,  ix.  163.  See 
also  Lausitz 

Luschan,  Professor  F.  von,  on  kings  of 
Dahomey  and  Benin  in  animal  forms, 
iv.  85  «.8,  86  n.1 ;  on  images  stuck 
with  nails,  ix.  70  n.1 

Lushais  of  Assam,  men  dressed  as 
women,  women  dressed  as  men,  among 
the,  vi.  255  n. J ;  their  belief  in  demons, 
ix.  94  ;  sick  children  passed  through  a 
coil  among  the,  xi.  185  sq. 

Lussac,  in  Vienne,  death  of  the  Carnival 
on  Ash  Wednesday  at,  iv.  226 ;  Mid- 
summer fires  at,  x.  191 

Lute-playing,  charm  for,  i.  152 

Luther,  Martin,  burnt  in  effigy  at  Mid- 
summer, x.  167,  172  sq.,  xi.  23 

Luxemburg,  ' '  Burning  the  Witch  "  in, 
xi.  116 

Luxor,  paintings  at,  ii.  131,  133;  reliefs 
in  temple  at,  iii.  28 ;  temples  at, 
vi.  124 

Luzon,  in  the  Philippine  Archipelago, 
the  Ilocans  of,  i.  142,  179,  ii  18,  iii. 
44 ;  Bontoc  in,  ii.  30,  vii.  240 ;  the 
Apoyaos  of,  vii.  241  ;  rice -fields 
guarded  against  wild  hogs  in,  viii 
33 ;  the  Catalangans  of,  viii.  124 ; 
the  Irayas  of,  viii.  124 ;  exorcism  in, 
ix.  260 

Lyall,  Sir  Alfred  C.,  on  the  opposition 
between  religion  and  magic,  i.  224  n.1 

Lyall,  Sir  Charles  J.,  on  the  system  of 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


mother -kin  among  the  Khasis,  vi. 
202  sq. 

Lycaeus,  Mount,  rain-making  spring  on, 
i.  309 ;  rain-charm  practised  by  the 
priest  of  Zeus  on,  ii.  359 ;  sanctuary 
of  Zeus  on,  iii.  88  ;  festival  of  Zeus 
on,  iv.  70  n.l\  human  sacrifices  on, 
iv.  163,  ix.  353 

Lycaonian  plain,  v.  123 

Lyceum  or  Place  of  Wolves  at  Athens, 
viii.  283,  284 

Lycia,  Patara  in,  ii.  135  ;  flowers  in,  v. 
187  n.9  ;  Mount  Chimaera  in,  v.  221  ; 
mother-kin  in,  vi.  212  sq. 

Lycian  language,  question  of  its  affinity, 
vi.  213  n.1 

men  dressed  as  women  in  mourning, 

vi.  264 

Lycium  curopatum,  L. ,  ix.  153  «.1 

Lycomedes,  king  of  Scyros,  Achilles  at 
the  court  of,  ii.  278 

Lycopolis,  in  Egypt,  the  wolf,  the  beast- 
god  of,  viii.  172 

Lycosura,  in  Arcadia,  taboos  observed  in 
the  sanctuary  of  the  Mistress  at,  iii. 
227  n. ,  314,  viii.  46 ;  statue  of  Demeter 
or  Persephone  in  the  sanctuary  of  the 
two  goddesses  at,  viii.  339 

Lycurgus,  king  of  the  Edomans  in  Thrace, 
put  to  death  to  restore  fertility  to  land, 
i.  366 ;  torn  in  pieces  by  horses,  vi.  98, 
99,  vii.  241 ;  slew  his  son  Dryas,  vii. 
24,  25  i 

Lycus,  valley  of  the,  at  Hiera polls,  v.  207 

Lydia,  female  descent  of  kingship  in,  ii. 
281  sq.\  prostitution  of  girls  before 
marriage  in,  v.  38,  58  ;  the  lion-god 
of,  v.  184 ;  the  Burnt  Land  of,  v.  193 
sq. ;  traces  of  mother-kin  in,  vi.  259 ; 
the  burning  of  kings  in,  ix.  391 

Lydian  kings  held  responsible  for  the 
weather  and  the  crops,  i.  366,  v.  183  ; 
their  divinity,  v.  182;??.;  traced  their 
descent  from  Ninus  and  Hercules,  ix. 

39i 
Lydians  celebrate  a  festival  of  Dionysus 

in  spring,  vii.  15 
Lydus,   Joannes,  on   Phrygian   rites  at 

Rome,  v.  266  «.a  ;  on  the  expulsion  of 

Mamurius  Veturius,  ix.  229  n.1 
Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  on  hot  springs,  v.  213 

».4 ;  on  volcanic  phenomena  in  Syria 

and  Palestine,  v.  222  n.1 
Lying-in  women,  widespread  fear  of,  iii. 

i$o  sgq.\  sacred,  iii.  151 
Lynxes  not  called  by  their  proper  name, 

iii.  398 

Lyons,  the  harvest  Cat  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of,  vii.  280 
Lyre  as  instrument  of  religious  music,  v. 

52  sq. ,  54  sq.  \  the  instrument  of  Apollo, 

T.  888 


Lysiraachus  scatters  the  bones  cf  the 

kings  of  Epirus,  vi.  104 
Lythrum    sa  lie  aria,    purple    loosestrife, 

gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  65 

Ma,  goddess  of  Comana  in  Pontus,  T.  39, 
265  n.1,  ix.  421  n.1 

Ma-hlaing,  district  of  Burma,  rain-making 
in,  i.  288 

Maass,  It. ,  on  the  identification  of  Donar 
with  Jupiter,  iii.  364  «.* 

Mablaan,  chief  of  the  Bawenda,  revered 
as  rain-maker,  i.  351 

Mabuiag,  island  in  Torres  Straits,  use  ot 
magical  images  in,  i.  59 ;  rain-making 
in,  i.  262  ;  charms  to  raise  the  wind 
in,  i.  323  sq.  \  the  fire-drill  in,  ii.  209  ; 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  in,  iii. 
147,  x.  36  sq.\  continence  observed 
during  turtle-season  and  before  hunting 
dugong  in,  iii.  192  ;  bull  -  roarers 
thought  to  promote  the  growth  of 
garden  produce  in,  vii.  106  ;  the  Sam 
or  Cassowary  totem  in,  viii.  207 ; 
dread  and  seclusion  of  women  at  men- 
struation in,  x.  78  sq. ;  girls  at  puberty 
in,  x.  92  n.1 ;  belief  as  to  a  species 
of  mistletoe  in,  xi.  79 

Macahity,  an  annual  festival  in  Hawaii, 
iv.  117 

Macahster,  Mrs.  Alexander,  on  the 
harvest  Maiden  in  Perthshire,  vii  157 
»  * 

Macalister,. Professor  R.  A.  Stouart,  on 
infant  burial  at  Uezer,  v.  109  n.1 

Macassar  in  Celebes,  words  tabooed  to 
sailors  in,  in.  413 ;  magical  unguent 
in,  x.  14 

Macassars  of  Celelxis,  their  belief  as  to 
the  blighting  effect  of  the  blood  of 
incestuous  persons,  ii.  no;  their  cus- 
tom of  swinging,  iv.  277  ;  ascribe  a 
soul  to  rice,  vii.  183 

Maccabees,  the  Second  Book  of,  its  date, 
ix.  360 

M'Carthy,  Sir  Charles,  eaten  by  the 
Ashantees  to  make  them  brave,  viii. 

149 
McClintock,  Walter,  on  a  legend  of  the 

BUckfoot  Indians  concerning  the  Plci 

ades,  vii.  311 
MacCorquodale,   John,   on   the   harvest 

Maiden  and  Old  Wife  in  Glcncoe,  vii. 

165  ;  on  the  harvest  Cailleach  at  Crian- 

larich,  vii.  166 
Mac  Crauford,  the  great  arch  witch,  x. 

293 
MacCulloch,  J.  A. ,  on  the  Twelve  Days, 

ix.  326  if. 
Macdonald,   Rev.  James,  on   magic  to 

catch  fish  in  the  Highlands,  i.   no; 

on  Bride's  bed  in  the  Highlands,  ii 


GENERAL  INDEX 


353 


94  *.* ;  on  the  fire-drill  in  South- East 
Africa,  ii.  210  sq. ;  on  a  custom  of 
infanticide  in  South  Africa,  iv.  183  «.2; 
on  the  worship  of  ancestors  among  the 
Bantus,  vi.  176 ;  on  the  correction  of 
the  Caffre  lunar  calendar  by  observa- 
tion of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  315  sq. ;  on 
the  Pondo  festival  of  new  fruits,  viii. 
66  sq. ;  on  the  expulsion  of  demons  in 
some  South  African  tribes,  ix.  in  n.1 ; 
on  the  story  of  Headless  Hugh,  xi.  131 
if.1 ;  on  external  soul  in  South  Africa, 
xi.  156 

Macdonald,  King  of  the  Isles,  i.  160,  161 

Macdonalds,   the,    supposed   to  heal  a 

certain  disease  by  their  touch,  i.  370  n.8 

Macdonell,  Professor  A.  A.,  on   Agni, 

xi.  296 

Macdonell,  Lady  Agnes,  on  the  custom 
of  horn-blowing  at  Penzance  on  May 
Day,  ix.  164  n.1 

JtfcDougall,  W. ,  and  C.  Hose*,  on  creep- 
ing through  a  cleft  stick  after  a  funeral, 
among  the  Kayans  of  Borneo,  xi.  176 
n.1     See  also  Hose,  Dr.  Charles 
Mace  of  Narmer,  representation  of  the 

Sed  festival  on  the,  vi.  154 
Maceboard,  the,  a  procession  of  Summer 

in  the  Isle  of  Man,  iv.  258 
Macedonia,  custom  as  to  children's  cast 
teeth  in,  i.  180  sq.  ,  rain -making 
among  the  Greeks  of,  i.  272  sq. ,  274  ; 
wooden  effigies  of  swallows  earned 
about  the  streets  on  the  ist  of  March 
in,  viii.  322  n.  ;  demons  and  ghosts 
hammered  into  walls  in,  ix.  63  «.4 ; 
Midsummer  fires  among  the  Greeks 
of,  x.  212  ;  bonfires  on  August  ist  in, 
x.  220  ;  need-fire  among  the  Serbs  of 
Western,  x.  281 ;  St.  John's  flower  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  50 
Macedonian  calendar,  vu.  258  sq. 

fanners,  their  homoeopathic  magic 

at  digging  their  fields,  i.  139 
•        peasantry  burn  effigies  of  Judas  at 
Easter,  x.  131 

superstitions  as  to  the  Twelve  Days, 

ix.  320 
Macedonians  preserve  their  nail -parings 

for  the  resurrection,  iii.  280 
Macfarlane,  Mr. ,  of  Faslane,  as  to  the  last 

com  at  harvest,  vii.  158  «.a 
McGregor,  A.  W.,  on  the  rite  of  new 

birth  among  the  Akikuyu,  xi.  263 
MacGregor,  Sir  William,  on  the  political 
power  of  magicians  in   British   New 
Guinea,   i.    337 ;    and  the  Alake  of 
Abeokuta,  iv.  203  ».* 
Macha,  Queen,  Irish  fair  said  to  have 
been  instituted  in  her  honour,  iv.  100 
Machindranath    temple    at    Lhasa,    ix. 
219 


\  Maclntyre,    Duncan,    on    the    harvest 

Caillcach,  vii.  166 
Mack,  a  usurper  in  Tonquin,  iii.  19 
Mackay,    Alexander,    on   need -fire,    x. 

294  sq. 
Mackays,  sept  of  the   "descendants  of 

the  seal,"  xi.  131  sq. 
Mackenzie,  Sheriff- Substitute  David  J., 
on  Up-helly-a'  at  Lerwick,  ix.  169  ».a, 
x.  268  n.1 

Mackenzie,  E. ,  on  need-fire,  x.  288 
Maclagan,  Dr.    R.   C.,  on  the  harvest 
Maiden  and  Old  Wife  in  the  High- 
lands  of  Scotland,  vii   165  sq. 
Maclay  coast  of  Northern  New  Guinea, 

ii.  254,  iii.  109 

McLennan,  J.  F.,  on  deega  and  btena 
marriage,  ii.  271  n.1 ;  on  the  bride- 
race,  ii.  301  w.4 ;  on  custom  of  chiefs 
marrying  their  sL.ers,  iv.  194  n.1 ;  on 
brother  and  sister  marriages,  v.  44  ».a, 
vi.  216  w.1 

"  Macleod's  Fairy  Banner,"  i.  368 
Macphail,  John,  on  need-fire,  x.  293  sq. 
Macpherson,    Major  S.   C,  on   human 
sacrifices  among  the  K bonds,  vii.  250 
Macrobius,  on  Janus,  ii.  385  ».a ;  on  the 
mourning  Aphrodite,   v.   30 ;    on  the 
Egyptian  year,  vi.  28  n* ;  on  Osiris  as  a 
sun-god,  vi.  121 ;  his  solar  theory  of  the 
gods,  vi.   121,  128;  on  the  influence 
of  the  moon,  vi.  132  ;  on  institution  of 
the  Saturnalia,  ix.  345  n.1 
McTaggart,  Dr.  J.  McT.  Ellis,  on  trans- 
migration, viii.  309  n.1 
Macusis  of  Butish  Guiana,  their  belief  in 
dreams,  iii.  36  sq.  \   custom  observed 
by  parents  after  childbirth  among  the, 
iii.  159  n.  \  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  60 

Madagascar,  kings  of,  as  high-priests,  i. 
47  sq.\  foods  tabooed  in,  i.  117  sq.\ 
custom  of  women  in  Madagascar  while 
men  are  at  war,  i.  131 ;  magical  use  ot 
stones  in,  i.  160 ;  modes  of  counteract- 
ing evil  omens  in,  i.  173  sq.  ;  chiefs 
held  responsible  for  the  operation 
of  the  laws  of  nature  in,  i  354  ;  the 
Antaimorona  of,  i.  354  ;  the  Antimores 
of,  i.  354 ;  the  Betsileo  of,  i.  397,  iil 
246,  viii.  116,  289;  the  Hovas  of,  i. 
397,  viii.  116  ;  special  terms  used  with 
reference  to  persons  of  the  blood  royal 
in,  i.  401  «.*  ;  custom  of  passing  new- 
born children  through  the  fire  in,  ii. 
232  n.8  ;  recall  of  lost  souls  in,  iii.  54  ; 
mirrors  covered  after  a  death  in,  iii.  95  ; 
the  Mahafaly  country  in,  iii.  103  ;  the 
Zafimanelo  of,  iii.  116;  the  Antam> 
bahoaka  of,  iii.  216;  the  Antandroy 
of,  iii.  227 ;  the  Tanala  of,  iii.  227, 
vii.  9,  viii.  290 ;  blood  of  nobles 


354 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


not  to  be  shed  in,  iii.  243 ;  taboo 
on  mentioning  personal  names  in,  iii. 
327 ;  the  Sakalavas  of,  iii.  327,  iv. 
202,  viii.  40  «. ;  natives  of,  reluctant 
to  name  the  dead,  iii.  353 ;  names  of 
chisfs  and  kings  tabooed  in,  iii.  378 
sqq.  \  tabooed  words  in,  iii.  401  ;  belief 
as  to  the  transmigration  of  the  dead 
into  serpents  in,  iv.  84  ;  vicarious  sacri- 
fice for  a  king  in,  vi.  221 ;  men  dressed 
as  women  in,  vi.  254 ;  first  -  fruits 
offered  to  kings  in,  viii.  116  ;  mourners 
rub  themselves  with  the  juices  of 
the  dead  in,  viii.  163  ;  crocodiles  re- 
spected in,  viii.  214  sq.\  belief  in  the 
transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
animals  in,  viii.  289  sq.  \  the  Antan- 
karana  of,  viii.  290;  the  Sihanaka  of, 
ix.  2  sq. ;  stones  or  clods  thrown  on 
solitary  graves  in,  ix.  19  ;  transference 
of  evils  in,  ix.  33  sq.  See  also  Malagasy 
Madangs  of  Borneo,  custom  observed  by 

them  after  a  funeral,  xi.  175  sq. 
Madder-harvest,  Dutch  custom  at,  vii. 

231.  235  sq. 

Madenassana  Bushmen,  their  reluctance 
to  look   on   their  sacred    animal   the 
goat,  viii.  28  sq. 
Madern,  parish  of,  Cornwall,  holed  stone 

in,  xi.  187 

Madi  or  Moru  tribe  of  Central  Africa  bury 

their    nail  -  parings,     in.     277  ;     their 

sacrament  of  a  lamb,  viii.  314  sq.  ; 

their  annual  sacrifice  of  a  lamb,  ix.  217 

Madium  district  in  Java,  deceiving  the 

spirit  of  a  plant  in  the,  n.  23 
Madness  of  Orestes,  cured  by  sitting  on 

a  stone,  i.  161.     See  also  Insanity 
Madonie  Mountains,  in  Sicily,  Midsum- 
mer fires  on  the,  x.  210 
Madonna,    effigies  of,  sold  and  eaten, 
viii.  94 

and  Isis,  their  resemblance,  vi.  119 

Madras,  ceremonies  after  the  killing  of  a 

cobra  in,  iii.  222  sq. 
Madras  Presidency,  the  fire-walk  in  the, 

xi.  6 

Madura,      island     off     Java,     inspired 
mediums  in,  i.  384  ;  the  Kappihyans 
of,  x.  69  ;  the  Parivarams  of,  x.  69 
Maeander,  the  river,  supposed  to  take 
the  virginity  of  brides,  ii.   162 ;   the 
valley  of,  subject  to  earthquakes,   v. 
194  ;  sanctuaries  of  Pluto  in  the  valley 
of,  v.  205,  206 ;  Lityerses  thrown  by 
Hercules  into,  vii.  217 
Maera,  the  dog  of  Icarus,  iv.  281 
Maeseyck,  in  Belgium,  processions  with 
torches  on  first  Sunday  in  Lent  at,  x. 
107  sq. 
Mafuie,  the  Samoan  god  of  earthquakes, 


Magarsus  in  Cilicia,  v.  169  *.a 
Magdalen    College,    Oxford,    the    Bo} 

Bishop  at,  ix.  337 

Magdeburg,  the  Flax-mother  near,  vii. 
133 ;  the  last  sheaf  called  Grandmother 
near,  vii.  136  ;  reaper  who  cut  the  last 
corn  wrapt  in  corn-stalls  near,  vii. 

221 

Maggots  eaten  at  an  initiatory  rite,  viii. 
141 

Maghs  of  Bengal,  their  ceremony  at 
felling  a  tree,  ii.  38 

Magian  priests,  ii.  241  ».4 

Magic,  principles  of,  i.  52  sqq.  \  based  on 
misapplications  of  the  association  of 
ideas,  i.  53  sq.,  221  sq.  ;  in  ancient 
India,  i.  63  sq. ,  228  sq. ,  ix.  91  ;  in 
modern  India,  i.  64  sq.  \  in  ancient 
Egypt,  i.  66,  67  sq. ,  225,  230  sq.  ;  in 
ancient  Babylonia,  i.  66  sq.  ;  positive 
and  negative,  i.  in  sq.,  117;  blent 
with  the  worship  of  the  dead,  i.  164  ; 
physical  basis  of,  i.  174  sq. ;  public 
and  private,  i.  214  sq.,  245;  benefits 
conferred  by,  i.  218  sq.  ;  has  paved 
the  way  for  science,  i.  219  ;  attraction 
of,  i.  221  ;  fatal  flaw  of,  i.  221  sq.  ; 
opposed  in  principle  to  religion,  i.  224 ; 
older  than  religion,  i.  233  sqq. ;  uni- 
versality of  belief  in,  i.  234  -  236 ; 
transition  from  magic  to  religion,  i. 
237  sqq.,  ii.  376  sq.  \  the  fallacy  of, 
not  easy  to  detect,  i.  242  sq. ;  combined 
with  religion,  i.  347  ;  the  fallacy  of, 
gradually  detected,  i.  372  ;  declines 
with  the  growth  of  religion,  i.  374  ; 
strangers  suspected  of  practising,  iii. 
102  ;  wrought  by  means  of  refuse  of 
food,  iii.  126  sqq. ;  wrought  through 
clippings  of  hair,  iii.  268  sqq  ,  275, 
277,  278  sq. ;  wrought  on  a  man 
through  his  name,  in.  318,  320  sqq. 
degenerates  into  games,  vii.  no  n. 
dwindles  into  divination,  vii.  no  n., 
x.  336  ;  of  a  flesh  diet,  vii.  138  sqq. 
the  belief  in,  persists  under  the  higher 
religions,  ix.  89  sq.  •  movement  of 
thought  from  magic  through  religion 
to  science,  xi.  304  sq. 

,  the  Age  of,  i.  235,  237,  iv.  2 

,  contagious,   i.   52-54,    174-214, 

iii.  246,  268,  272 ;  based  on  a  mis- 
taken association  of  ideas,  i.  53  sq. ,  174 ; 
of  teeth,  i.  176-182  ;  of  navel-string 
and  afterbirth  (placenta),  i.  182-201  ; 
of  wound  and  weapon,  i.  201  sqq.  \  of 
footprints,  i.  207-212;  of  other  im- 
pressions, i.  213  sq. 

and  ghosts,  mugwort  a  protection 

against,  xi.  59 

,  homoeopathic  or  imitative,  i.  53 

sqq.,  iii.  151,  152,  207,  295,  298,  iv. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


355 


283,  385,  vii.  10,  62,  262,  267,  331, 
333.  334.  viii.  272,  ix.  177,  232,  248, 
257.  4«>4.  x-  49.  X33.  329.  «•  231, 
287  ;  based  on  a  mistaken  association 
of  ideas,  i.  53 ;  in  medicine,  i.  78  sqq. ; 
for  the  supply  of  food,  i.  85  sqq. ;  in  fish- 
ing and  hunting,  i.  108  sqq. ;  to  make 
plants  grow,  i.  136  sqq. ;  of  the  dead, 
i.  147  sqq. ;  of  animals,  i.  150  sqq.  ; 
of  inanimate  things,  i.  157  sqq.  \  of 
iron,  i.  159  sq.  \  of  stones,  i.  160  sqq. ; 
of  the  heavenly  bodies,  i.  165  sq.  \  of 
the  tides,  i.  166  sqq.  ;  to  annul  evil 
omens,  i.  170-174  ;  for  the  making  of 
rain,  i.  247  sqq. 

Magic,  negative,  equivalent  to  taboo,  i. 
in  sqq.  ;  examples  of,  i.  143 

and  religion,  i.  220-243,  250,  285, 

286,  347,  352,  ii.  376  sq.  ;  confused 
together,  i.  226  sqq. ;  their  historical 
antagonism  comparatively  late,  i.  226  ; 
Hegel  on,  i.  423  sqq.  •  combination 
of,  v.  4 

and  science,  their  analogy,  i.  220 

sq.  \    different  views  of  natural  order 
postulated  by  the  two,  xi.  305  sq. 

sympathetic,  i.   51   sqq.,  iii.    126, 

130,  164,  201,  204,  258,  268,  287,  iv. 
77,  vii.  i,  ii,  102,  139,  viii.  33,  271, 
311  sq.,  ix.   399;    the  two  branches 
of,  Homoeopathic  and  Contagious,  i. 
54  ;  examples  of,  i.  55  sqq. 

and  witchcraft,  permanence  of  the 

belief  in,  ix.  89.  Sec  also  Sorcery  and 
Witchcraft 

Magic  flowers  of  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  45 
sqq. 

Magical  bone  in  sorcery,  x.  14 

ceremonies  for  the  multiplication  of 

totemic  animals,  plants,  etc. ,  in  Central 
Australia,  i.  85  sqq.  ;  for  the  revival  of 
nature  in  spring,  iv.  266  sqq. ;  for  the 
revival  of  nature  in  Central  Australia, 
iv.  270 ;  for  the  regulation  of  the 
seasons,  v.  3  sqq. 

changes  of  shape,  vii.  305 

control  of  the  weather,  i.  244  sqq.  ; 

of  rain,  i.  247  sqq. ;  of  the  sun,  i.  311 
sqq.  \  of  the  wind,  i.  319  sqq. 

dramas  to  promote  vegetation,  ii. 

120,  vil  187  sq.  ;  for  the  regulation  of 
the  seasons,  v.  4  sq. 

implements  not  allowed  to  touch 

the  ground,  x.  14  sq. 

influence  of  medicine-bag,  xi.  268 

origin  of  certain  religious  dramas, 

ii.  142  sq. ,  v.  4,  vii.  187  sq.,  ix.  373  sq. 

significance  of  games  in  primitive 

agriculture,  vii.  92  sqq, 

—  type  of  man-god,  i.  244 

uses  made  of  the  bodies  of  the  dead, 

vi  100  sqq. 


Magical  virtues  of  plants  at  Midsummer 
apparently  derived  from  the  sun,  xi. 
71  sq. 

Magician,  public,  his  rise  to  power,  i. 
215  sqq. 

and  priest,   their   antagonism,  i. 

226 

Magician's  apprentice,  Danish  story  of 

the,  xi.  121  sqq. 

Glass,  the,  x.  16 

.progress,  the,  i.  214  sqq.,  335  sqq. 

Magicians  claim  to  compel  the  gods,  i. 

225 ;    gods  viewed  as,  i    240  sqq.  \ 

importance    of    rise    of    professional 

magicians,  i.   245  sqq.  ;   as  kings,  i. 

332  sqq.  ;  political  power  of,  i.   335 

sqq.\  develop  into  gods  and  kings,  i. 

375  ;    the  oldest  professional  class  in 

the  evolution  of  society,  i.  420 ;  develop 

into  kings,  i.  420^.;  make  evil  use 

of   spilt  blood,   iii.    246.      See   also 

Magic,  Medicine-men,  Shamans,  and 

Sorcerers 

,  Egyptian,  their  power  of  compel- 
ling the  deities,  i.  225,  iii.  389  sq. 
Magnesia  on  the  Maeander,  sacred  cave 

near,  i.  386 ;   device  on  coins  of,  i. 

386  rt.z ;  worship  of  Zeus  at,  vi.  238  ; 

image  of  Dionysus  in  a  plane-tree  at, 

vii.  3  ;  sacrifice  of  bull  at,  viii.  7  sq.  \ 

the  month  of  Cronion  in,  viii.  7,  8  n.1, 

ix.  351  «.2 
Magnets  thought  to   keep   brothers  at 

unity,  i.  165 

Magondi,  a  Mashona  chief,  i.  393  sq. 
Magpies'  nests,  custom  of  robbing  the, 

viii.  321  ».8 
Magyar  tale,  resurrection  of  hero  in  a, 

viii.  263 
Magyars,  Midsummer  fires  among  the, 

x.    178   sq.  \    stories   of  the  external 

soul  among  the,  xi.  139  sq. 
Maha    Makham,    the    Great    Sacrifice, 

celebrated  every  twelfth  year  at  Calicut, 

iv.  49 
Mahabharata,  the,  Indian  epic,  the  Nagas 

in,  i.  383  n.4 ;  Draupadi  and  her  five 

husbands  in,  ii.  306,  xi.  7 
Mahadeo,  mock  human  sacrifices  offered 

by  the  Bhagats  to  a,  iv.  217  sq. 
and  Parvati,  married  Indian  deities, 

their  images  worshipped,  v.  242,  £51 
Mahadeva,    Indian    god,     husband    of 

Parvati,  v.  241 ;    propitiation  of,  ix. 

197 
Mahafaly     country,     in      Madagascar, 

formerly  tabooed  to  strangers,  iii.  103 
MahafaJys  of  Madagascar,  their  chiefs  not 

allowed  to  sail  the  sea  or  cross  rivers, 

iii.  10 
Mahakam  Dyaks  of  Borneo,  i.  159 

River  in  Borneo,  iii.  104,  vii.  98, 


356 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


the,  vii.  314 

Maharajas,  a  Hindoo  sect,  worship  their 
spiritual  chiefs  as  incarnations  of 
Krishna,  i.  406 ;  believe  that  bathing 
in  a  sacred  well  is  a  remedy  for  barren- 
ness in  women,  ii.  160  sq. 

Mahdi,  an  ancient,  v.  74 

Mahratta,  dancing-girls  in,  v.  62 

Mahrattas,  their  belief  in  human  incar- 
nations of  the  elephant -headed  god 
Guiiputty,  i.  405 

Mahua  tree  (Bassia  latifolid]  worshipped 
by  the  Mannewars  in  India,  vin. 
119 

AfaAwJ-lree,  bride  tied  to,  at  a  Munda 
marriage,  ii.  57 

Mai  Darat,  a  Sakai  tribe  of  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  their  exorcism  of  demons  by 
means  of  effigies,  viii.  102 

Maia  or  Majestas,  the  wife  of  Vulcan,  vi. 
232  sq. 

Maiau,    hero  in   form   of  crocodile,    v. 

139  "-1 

Maiden,  the  (Persephone),  the  descent 
of,  vi.  41  ;  name  given  to  last  corn 
cut  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  vii. 

140.  I53/ J55  W-.  l64  W-:  or  Corn- 
maiden,  name  given  to  puppet  made 
of  rye  at  end  of  reaping  near  Wolfen- 
buttel,  vii.  150 

Maiden  Feast  at  end  of  harvest  in  Penh- 
shire,  vii.  156 

11 -fl.ix"  at  Midsummer,  xi.  48 

Maiden's  Well  at  Kleusis,  vii.  36 

Maidenhead,  name  of  last  standing  corn 
on  the  Gareloch,  vii.  158 

Maidhdeanbuain  or  Maighdean-Bhuana, 
"  the  shorn  Maiden  "  at  harvest  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  vii.  155  sq., 
164,  165 

Maidu  Indians  of  California,  taboos  ob- 
served by  women  and  children  in 
absence  of  hunters  among  the,  i.  122; 
the  importance  of  shamans  among  the, 
L  357  sq.  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  put>erty 
among  the,  x.  42  ;  their  notion  as  to 
fire  in  trees,  xi.  295 ;  their  idea  of 
lightning,  xi.  298 

Maillotins  on  May  Day,  in  the  depart- 
ment of  Mayenne,  ii.  63 

Maim  on  ides,  on  loading  a  fruit-tree  with 
stones,  i.  140 ;  on  a  custom  observed 
at  grafting  by  the  heathen  of  Harran, 
ii.  ico  «.a;  on  the  seclusion  of  men- 
struous  women,  x.  83 

Maine,  French  department,  oaks  wor- 
shipped in,  ii.  371 

Hairs,  in  India,  their  custom  of  sacrificing 
their  first-born  sons  to  the  small-pox 
goddess,  iv.  181 

Maize,  Mexican  goddesses  of,  i.  136,  vii. 


176,  ix.  285  sg.t  286  «.*,  290,  291, 
292,  294,  295  ;  homoeopathic  magic 
to  promote  the  growth  of,  i.  136,  137; 
magical  stones  for  the  increase  of,  i. 
162  ;  continence  at  sowing,  ii.  105  ; 
custom  at  maize  harvest  in  Transylvania, 
iv.  254  ;  time  of  the  maize-harvest 
in  modern  Greece,  vii.  48  ;  cultivated 
in  Africa,  vii.  114,  115,  119,  130; 
cultivated  in  South  America,  vii.  122, 
124  ;  cultivated  in  Assam,  vii.  123  ; 
compared  to  a  mother,  vii.  130;  Ameri- 
can personification  of,  vii.  171  sgq.  \ 
personified  as  an  Old  Woman  who 
Never  Dies,  vii.  204  sq.  ;  cultivated  in 
Burma,  vii.  242  ;  Mexican  goddess  of 
the  White,  lepers  sacrificed  to  her,  vii. 
261  ;  thought  to  be  dependent  on  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  310  ;  red,  a  totem  of  the 
Omahas,  viii.  25  sq.  •  the  Mexican 
goddess  of  the  Young,  ix.  278 

Maize-mother,  vii.  172  sqq. 

Majhwars,  Dravidian  race  of  Mirzapur, 
their  use  of  iron  as  a  talisman,  111.  234  ; 
their  use  of  chickens  as  scapegoats,  ix. 
36  ;  their  imprisonment  of  ghosts  in 
trees,  ix.  60  sq. 

Makalaka  hills,  to  the  west  of  Matabele- 
land,  i.  394 

Makalakas,  their  human  god,  i.  394  sq.  ; 
ceremony  at  the  naming  of  a  child 
among  the,  iii.  369  sq.  ;  their  offerings 
of  first-fruits,  viii.  no  sq. 

Makalariga,  a  Bantu  tribe  near  Sofala,  x. 


Makanga,  African  tribe,  their  belief  that 
the  souls  of  dead  chiefs  are  in  lions, 
viii.  287  sq. 

Makaram,  an  Indian  month,  iv.  49 

Makatissas  of  South  Africa,  their  use  of 
magical  dolls,  i.  71 

Make-Make,  a  god  in  Easter  Island, 
viii.  133 

Makololo,  the,  of  South  Africa,  burn  or 
bury  their  shorn  hair  for  fear  of  witch- 
craft, in.  281 

Makral,  "the  witch,"  on  first  Sunday  in 
Lent,  at  Grand  Halleux,  x.  107 

Makrizi,  Arab  historian,  on  mode  of 
stopping  rain,  i.  252  ;  on  the  custom 
of  throwing  a  virgin  into  the  Nile,  ii. 
151  if.*;  on  the  burning  of  effigies  of 
Hamnn  at  Purim,  ix.  393  sq. 

Malabar,  use  of  magical  images  in,  i.  64; 
iron  as  an  amulet  in,  iii.  234  ;  custom 
of  suicide  observed  by  kings  in,  iv. 
47;  custom  of  Thalavettiparothiam 
in,  iv.  53  ;  religious  suicide  in,  iv.  54 
sq.  ;  use  of  cows  as  scapegoats  in,  ix. 
216  ;  the  Iluvans  of,  x,  5  ;  the  Tiyani 
of,  x.  68 

Malacca,  the  Mentras  of,  iii.  404 


GENERAL  INDEX 


357 


Malagasy,  their  homoeopathic  magic  at 
planting  maize,  i.  137;  their  use  of 
children  of  living  parents  in  ritual, 
vi.  34.7  ;  venerate  crocodiles,  viii.  215 ; 
faditras  among  the,  ix.  33  sq. 

Malagasy  language,  dialectical  variations 
of,  caused  by  taboos  on  the  names  of 
chiefs  and  kings,  living  or  dead,  iii. 
378  J?.,  380 

porters,  their  belief  as  to  a  woman 

stepping  over  their  poles,  iii.  424 

soldiers,  foods  tabooed  to,  i.  117 

sq. ;  male  animals  not  to  be  killed  in 
the  houses  of  absent,  {.119 

whalers,  rules  observed  by,  iii.  191. 

See  also  Madagascar 

Malanau  tribes  of  Borneo,  their  use  of  a 
special  language  in  searching  for 
camphor,  iii.  406  sq.  \  their  belief  in  the 
transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
animals,  viii.  294 

Malas,  the,  of  Southern  India,  their 
treatment  of  the  placenta,  i.  194 ; 
their  custom  in  drought,  i.  284  n. ; 
their  rain-charm  by  means  of  frogs,  i. 
294  ;  talismans  of  Mala  women  at 
childbirth,  iii.  235  ;  their  communion 
with  a  goddess  by  eating  her  edible 
image,  viii.  93  sq. 

Malassi,  a  fetish  in  West  Africa,  xi. 
256 

Malay  charms  by  means  of  magical 
images,  i.  57  sq. ;  at  reaping  rice,  i. 

139  W 

conception  of  the  soul  of  rice,  vii. 

180  sqq. 

life,    prevalence  of  magic   in,  iii. 

416  «.« 

magic,  to  catch  crocodiles,  i.   no 

sq.  ;  tinctured  with  a  belief  in  spirits, 
i.  220  n.1 

maxim  at  planting  maize,  i.  136 

miners,    fowlers,    and    fishermen, 

special  forms  of  speech  employed  by, 
iii.  407  sqq. 

mode  of  rain-making,  i.  262 

Peninsula,  power  of  medicine-men 

among  the  wild  tribes  of  the,  i.  360 
sq.  ;  special  terms  used  with  reference 
to  persons  of  the  blood  royal  in  the,  i. 
401  *.*  ;  the  Djakuns  of  the,  ii.  236  ; 
race  for  a  bride  among  the  indigenous 
tribes  of  the,  ii.  302  sq.  \  art  of  abduct- 
ing human  souls  in  the,  iii.  73  sqq.  \ 
the  Besisis  of  the,  iii.  87,  ix.  226  n.1 ; 
the  Mentras  or  Mantras  of  the,  vi.  140 ; 
the  Rice-mother  in  the,  vii.  197  sqq. ; 
the  Mai  Darat  of  the,  viii.  102 ;  the 
Mantras  of  the,  ix.  88 

region,  divinity  of  kings  in,  i.  398 

society,  parents  named  after  their 

children  in,  iii.  339 


Malay  story  of  the  absence  of  the  soul  in  a 
dream,  iii.  38  n.4  ;  of  the  transference 
of  souls,  iii.  49 

superstitions  in  regard  to  tin,  iii. 

407 
Malayalies  of  the  Shervaray  Hills,  their 

euphemism  for  a  tiger,  iii.  402 
Malayans,    devil -dancers    in    Southern 
India,  practise  a  mock  human  sacrifice, 
iv.  216 

Malayo-Siamese  families  of  the  Patani 
States,  their  custom  as  to  the  after- 
birth, xi.  163  sq. 

Malays,  taboos  observed  by  the,  in  the 
search  for  camphor,  i.  114  sq. ;  tele- 
pathy in  war  among  the,  i.  127  ;  theii 
belief  as  to  the  sunset  glow,  i.  319  ; 
their  superstitious  veneration  for  their 
rajahs,  i.  361  ;  regalia  regarded  as 
talismans  among  the,  i.  362 ;  their 
ceremony  for  making  the  durian-tree 
bear  fruit,  ii.  21  ;  their  ways  of  de- 
ceiving the  spirits  of  trees  and  plants, 
ii.  22  sqq.  ;  their  superstition  as  to 
toallong  trees,  ii.  41  ;  their  conception 
of  the  soul  as  a  mannikm,  iii.  28  ;  their 
conception  of  the  soul  as  a  bird,  iii.  34 
sqq.  ;  their  custom  as  to  shadows  in 
building  a  house,  iii.  81  ;  their  super- 
stitions as  to  the  head,  iii.  254  ;  taboos 
on  cutting  the  hair  among  the,  iii.  261 ; 
their  belief  in  the  Spectral  Huntsman, 
iv.  178  ;  their  lunar  years,  vii.  314  ; 
their  use  of  birds  as  scapegoats,  ix.  35  ; 
stratification  of  religious  beliefs  among 
the,  ix.  90  w.1 ;  their  story  of  the  ex- 
ternal soul,  xi.  147  sq.  ;  their  belief  as 
to  sympathetic  relation  between  man 
and  animal,  xi.  197  ;  their  doctrine  of 
the  plurality  of  souls,  xi.  222 
of  Patani  Bay,  their  ways  of  refer- 
ring to  tigers,  iii.  404;  special  language 
used  by  them  in  fishing,  iii.  408  sq. ;  a 
family  of  them  related  to  crocodiles, 
viii.  212 

Maldive  Islands,  special  terms  used  with 
reference  to  persons  of  the  blood  royal 
in  the,  i.  401  «.8  ;  virgin  sacrificed  as 
bride  to  a  jinnee  of  the  sea  in  the,  ii. 
152  sqq. ;  disposal  of  cut  hair  and  nails 
in  the,  iii.  274 

Male  and  female,  the  sticks  of  the  fire- 
drill  regarded  by  savages  as,  ii.  208 
sqq.,  218,  218  ft.1,  223,  224,  226, 
238,  249  sq. ;  souls  in  Chinese  philo- 
sophy, xi.  22  x 
Male  animals  not  to  be  killed  in  houses 

of  absent  Malagasy  soldiers,  i.  119 
organ,  effigy  of,  in  rites  of  Diony- 
sus,  vii.   12 ;    effigy  of,   in  Thracian 
ceremony,  vii.  26,  29 
Malecki  (Maeletius,  Menecius),  J. ,  on  the 


358 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


heathen  religion  of  the  Lithuanians,  ii. 
366  «.« 
Malekootoos,   a    Bechuana   tribe.     See 


Malemut    Esquimaux    unwilling  to  tell 

their  names,  iii.  328 
Malepa,   Bantu  tribe  of  the  Transvaal, 

will  not  taste  blood,  iii.  241 
Maletsunyane,  river  in  Basutoland,    ii. 

*57 
Malikolo,  in  the  New  Hebrides,  heads  of 

infants  moulded  artificially  in,  ii.  298 

«.a 

Malkin  Tower,  witches  at  the,  x.  245 
Malko  -  Tirnovsko,    in    the    district    of 

Adrianople,  masquerade  at   Carnival 

at,  viii.  331 

Mallans  of  India,  their  use  of  a  scape- 
goat in  time  of  cholera,  ix.  190 
Mallows,    riddles    asked    by    old    men 

seated  on,  after  a  burial,  ix.  122  n. 
Mallus  in  Cilicia,  deities  on  coins  of,  v. 

165  sq. 
Malmyz  district  of  Russia,  the  Wotyaks 

of,  ii.  145,  ix.  156 
Malo,  one  of  the  New  Hebrides,  title  to 

nobility  in,  founded  on  sacrifice  of  pigs 

to  ancestors,  i.  339 
Malta,  death  of  the  Carnival  in,  iv.  224 

sq.  \    bilingual  inscription  of,   v.    16  ; 

Phoenician  temples  of,  v.  35  ;  fires  on 

St.  John's  Eve  in,  x.  210  sq. 
Maluango,  the  king  of  Loan  go,  ii.  322 
Malurus     cyaneus,      superb      warbler, 

women's  "sister,"  among  the  Kurnai, 

xi.  216 

Malwa,  in  Western  India,  iv.  122 
Mamilian  tower  at  Rome,  viii.  42,  44 
Mamre,  sacred  oak  or  terebinth  at,  v. 

37«.' 

Mamurius  Veturius,  annual  expulsion  of, 
in  ancient  Rome,  ix.  2291??.,  252,  257 

Man,  E.  H.,  on  the  ignorance  of  the 
Andaman  Islanders  of  the  art  of  making 
fire,  ii.  253  ;  on  the  first  fire  of  the 
Andaman  Islanders,  ii.  256  ».* 

Man  and  animal,  sympathetic  relation 
between,  xi.  272  sq. 

• ,  the  Isle  of,  tying  up  the  wind  in 

knots  in,  i.  326  ;  precautions  against 
witches  on   May  Day  in,  ii.  53  sq. 
hunting   the  wren   in,   viii.    318   sq. 
Midsummer   fires   in,    x.    201,    337 
old    New    Year's    Day    in,    x.    224 
sq.  \    Hallowe'en  customs  in,  x.  243 
sq.  ;    bonfires  on  St.  Thomas's   Day 
in,  x.  366 ;  cattle  burnt  alive  to  stop 
a  murrain  in,  x.  325  sqq.  ;   mugwort 
gathered  on  Midsummer  Eve  in,  xi. 
59.     Set  also  Isle  of  Man 

•'Man,  the  True,"  official  title  of  the 
head  of  Taoism  in  China,  i.  413 


Man-god,  the  two  types  of,  i.  244  sq.  \ 
notion  of  a  man-god  belongs  to  early 
period  of  religious  history,  i.  374  sq.  ; 
contagious  magical  virtue  of  the,  iii. 
132  ;  necessity  for  the  isolation  of  the, 
iii.  132  ;  reason  for  killing  the,  iv.  9  sq.  \ 
in  China,  ix.  117  sq. 

Man  a,  supernatural  or  magical  power  in 
Melanesia,  i.  in  «.*,  227,  228  n.1, 

339 

Manahiki,  South  Pacific,  women  after 
childbirth  not  allowed  to  handle  food 
in,  iii.  147  ;  rejoicings  at  the  appear- 
ance of  the  Pleiades  in,  vii.  312  sq. 

Manasseh,  King  of  Judah,  his  sacrifice 
of  his  children,  iv.  170 

Manchu  dynasty,  the  life-tree  of  the,  xi 
167  sq. 

Mandai  river,  the  Dyaks  of  the,  ii.  40 

Mandalay,  human  sacrifices  at  gateways 
of,  iii.  90;  kings  of  Burma  screened 
from  public  gaze  at,  iii.  125  sq.  ;  the 
ceremony  of  head-washing  at,  iii.  253 

Mandan  Indians,  afraid  of  having  their 
portraits  taken,  iii.  97  ;  their  belief  as 
to  the  stars,  iv.  67  sq.  ;  their  personi- 
fication of  maize  as  an  Old  Woman,  vii. 
204  sq.  \  their  annual  expulsion  of  the 
devil,  ix.  171 

Mandarins,   deceased,   deification  of,   L 

4^5 
Mandeling,  a  district  of  Sumatra,  treat- 

ment of  the  afterbirth  in,  i.   192  sq.\ 

the   Ring  of  the   Rice  in,  vii.   197  ; 

respect  for  tigers  in,  viii.  216 
Mandehngs  of  Sumatra,  their  excuses  to 

tree-spirits  for  cutting  down  trees,  ii. 

36  ;  open  boxes,  pans,  etc.,    to  help 

childbirth,  ill.  296 
Mandingoes  of  Senega  mbia,  their  atten- 

tion to  the  phases  of  the  moon,  vi.  141 
-  of  Sierra  Leone,  kingship  an  honour 

desired  by  few  among  the,  iii.  18 
Mandragora  called  '  '  the  hand  of  glory  " 

in  France,  xi.  316 
Manegres  of  the  Amoor,  concealment  of 

personal  names  among  the,  iii.  323 
Maneros,  chant  of  Egyptian  reapers,  vi. 

45,  46,  vii.  215,  258,  259,  261,  263, 

264 

Manes,  first  king  of  Lydia,  v.  186  ».• 
Manetho,  on  the  Egyptian  burnt-sacri- 

fice of  red-haired  men,  vi.  97  ;  on  Isis 

as  the  discoverer  of  corn,  vi.    116; 

on  Osiris  and  Isis  as  the  sun  and  moon, 

vi.  120;  on  human  sacrifices  in  ancient 


259  «-8 

Mang-bettou.     See  Monbuttu 

--  Shen,  Chinese  god  of  agriculture, 

viii.  zi,  12 
-  Than,  the  Warder  ot  the  Ox,  is 

Aonam,  viii.  13  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


359 


Mangaia,  Pacific  island,  priests  inspired 
by  gods  in,  i.  378 ;  separation  of 
religious  and  civil  authority  in,  iii.  20 

Mangaians,  their  story  of  a  man  whose 
strength  varied  with  the  length  of  his 
shadow,  iii.  87  ;  their  preference  for  a 
violent  death,  iv.  10 

Mang'anje  woman,  her  external  soul  in 
an  ivory  ornament,  xi.  156 

Manggarais,  the,  of  Flores,  forbidden  to 
utter  their  own  names,  iii.  324 

Mango  married  to  a  tamarind  or  a  jas- 
mine in  India,  ii.  25 

Mango  crop,  feast  of  the  new,  viii.  119 

tree,   bridegroom    tied    to,   at    a 

Munda  marriage,  ii.  57  ;  worshipped 
by  the  Nahals,  viii.  119;  festival  of 
wild,  x.  7  sqq.  ;  ceremony  for  the 
fertilization  of  the,  x.  10 

Mani  of  Chitombe  or  Jumba,  potentate 
in  West  Africa,  his  hair,  teeth,  and 
nails  kept  after  death  as  a  rain-charm, 
iii.  271 

Mania,  an  ancient  Roman  bogey,  i.  22  ; 
the  Mother  or  Grandmother  of  Ghosts, 
viii.  94,  96 

Maniac,  a  kind  of  loaf,  viii.  94 

Manichaeans,  their  theory  of  earthquakes, 
v.  197 

Manichaeus,  the  heretic,  his  death,  v. 
294  ».* 

Manii,  many,  at  Aricia,  a  proverb,  i.  22, 
viii.  94  sqq. 

Manioc  or  cassava  cultivated  in  Africa, 
vii.  119  ;  cultivated  in  South  America, 
vii.  1 20  sq.%  122 

Manipur,  rain-making  in,  i.  252,  283  sq.  \ 
the  Chirus  of,  i.  289  ;  ram-making  by 
means  of  a  stone  in,  i.  304  sq.  \  the 
Tangkhuls  of,  ii.  100  ;  the  Kabuis  of, 
ii.  1 06  ;  the  hill  tribes  of,  diet  of 
religious  chiefs  among,  iii.  292  ;  the 
Murrams  of,  iii.  292  ;  the  Naga  tribes 
of,  iii.  292,  iv.  ii,  vi.  57  sq.  \  mode  of 
counting  the  years  in,  iv.  117  n.1 ; 
rajahs  of,  descended  from  a  snake, 
iv.  133;  the  Rajah  ot,  his  sins  trans- 
ferred to  a  substitute,  ix.  39 ;  annual 
eponyms  in,  ix.  39  sq. 

Ma  nit oo,  personal  totem,  xi.  273  n.1 

Manius  Egerius,  said  to  have  founded 
the  sacred  grove  at  Aricia,  i.  22,  viii.  95 

Manna,  ceremony  for  the  magical  multi- 
plication of,  i.  88  sq. 

Mannewars,  the,  a  forest  tribe  of  the 
Central  Provinces  in  India,  their  wor- 
ship of  the  Bassia  latifolia,  viii.  119 

Mannhardt,  W.,  iv.  249  «.4,  vii.  258, 
viii.  337  ;  on  loading  trees  with 
stones,  i.  140  «.'  ;  on  rain-making  by 
drenching  trees,  ii.  47 ;  on  the  Har- 
vest-May, ii.  48  ;  on  the  representation 


of  the  spirit  of  vegetation  at  the  spring 
festivals  of  Europe,  ii.  78  sq.  \  on  the 
May  King,  Queen  of  May,  etc.,  ii.  84; 
on  the  pinching  and  beheading  of 
frogs  as  a  rain-charm,  ii.  87  ;  on  a 
French  custom  at  May  Day,  ii.  93  w.1; 
on  the  "carrying  out  of  Death,"  iv. 
253  ;  on  the  European  ceremonies  for 
the  revival  of  vegetation  in  spring,  iv. 
267  sq. ;  on  placing  children  in  win- 
nowing-fans,  vii.  ii ;  on  the  etymology 
of  Demeter,  vii.  131  ;  on  the  Corn- 
mother  or  Barley-mother  in  modern 
Europe,  vii.  132 ;  on  corn-puppet 
called  Ceres,  vii.  135  ;  on  the  identifi- 
cation of  the  harvester  with  the  corn- 
spirit,  vn.  138  sq.\  on  the  Peruvian 
Maize-  mother,  Quino  -  mother,  etc. , 
vii.  172  ;  on  the  corn-spirit  in  human 
form,  vii.  204 ;  on  Lityerses,  vii. 
217  n.1,  218  n.1 ;  on  the  corn-spirit  in 
the  corn  last  cut  or  threshed,  vii.  222 ; 
on  the  mythical  calf  of  the  corn,  vii. 
292  ;  on  corn-spirit  as  horse,  vii.  294; 
on  goat-formed  woodland  deities,  viii. 
2  sq. ;  on  the  sacrifice  of  the  October 
horse  at  Rome,  viii.  42  n.1 ;  on  the 
golden  leg  of  Pythagoras,  viii.  263 ; 
on  processions  of  animals  or  of  men 
disguised  as  animals,  viii.  325  ;  on 
processions  of  maskers  representing 
the  spirits  of  vegetation,  ix.  250 ;  on 
beating  human  scapegoats,  ix.  255, 
272  ;  on  the  human  victims  at  the 
Thargelia,  ix.  257  «.4;  on  fire-customs, 
x.  106  «.8 ;  his  theory  that  the  fires  of 
the  fire-festivals  are  charms  to  secure 
sunshine,  x.  329,  331  sqq.  ;  on  torches 
as  imitations  of  lightning,  x.  340  n.1 ; 
on  the  Hirpi  Sorani,  xi.  15  n.  ;  on 
burning  leaf -clad  representative  of 
spirit  of  vegetation,  xi.  25  ;  on  the 
human  victims  sacrificed  by  the  Celts, 
xi.  33 ;  his  theory  of  the  Druidical 
sacrifices,  xi.  43  ;  his  solar  theory  of 
the  bonfires  at  the  European  fire-festi- 
vals, xi.  72  ;  on  killing  a  cock  on  the 
harvest-field,  xi.  280  n. 

Mannikin,  the  soul  conceived  as  a,  iii. 
26  sqq. 

Manning,  Percy,  on  May  garlands  in 
Hertfordshire,  ii.  61  sq. 

Man-slayers,  purification  of,  iii.  165  sqq. ; 
secluded,  iii.  165  sqq.  \  tabooed,  iii. 
165  sqq.  \  haunted  by  ghosts  of  slain, 
iii.  165  sqq.  \  their  faces  blackened,  iii. 
169 ;  their  bodies  painted,  iii.  175, 
178,  179,  180,  186  n.1 ;  their  hair 
shaved,  iii.  175,  177 ;  taste  the  blood 
of  their  victims,  viii.  154  sq.  See  also 
Homicide 

Mantinea,  Poseidon  worshipped  at,   T. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


803  *.a ;  sanctuary  of  Demeter  at,  vii. 
46  *.a ;  games  in  honour  of  Antinous 
at,  vii.  80,  85 

Mantineans  purify  their  city  by  sacrificial 
victims,  iii.  189 

Mantis  religiosus,  a  totem  in  the  Duke 
of  York  Island,  xi.  248  n. 

Mantras,  the,  of  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
their  fear  of  demons,  ix.  88  sq. 

Mantras,  sacred  texts  recited  as  spells  by 
the  Brahmans,  i.  403  sq. 

Manu,  Hindoo  lawgiver,  on  the  unclean- 
ness  of  women  at  menstruation,  x.  95  ; 
on  the  three  births  of  the  Aryan,  xi. 
276  sq.  See  also  Manu,  the  Laws  of 

Manu,  the  Laws  of,  on  the  effects  of  a 
good  king's  reign,  i.  366  ;  on  the 
divinity  of  kings  and  Brahmans,  i.  403 ; 
on  the  rebirth  of  a  father  in  his  son,  w. 
1 88  sq. ;  on  the  transmigration  of  evil- 
doers into  animals,  viii.  298  sq. 

Manure,  ashes  used  as,  vii.  117 

Manx  fishermen,  tabooed  words  of,  iii.  396 

mummers  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  224 

Many  Manii  at  Aricia,  a  proverb,  i.  22, 
viii.  94  sqq. 

Maori.     See  also  New  Zealand 

Maori  chiefs,  their  sanctity  or  taboo,  iii. 
134  sqq.  ;  their  heads  sacred,  iii.  256 
sq. ;  their  hair  sacred,  iii.  265 

— -  gods,  ix.  8 1 

language,  synonyms  in  the,  iii.  381 

priest  catches  the  soul  of  a  tree,  vi. 

in  n.1 

sorcerers,  their  use  of  clipped  hair, 

nails,  etc.,  iii.  269 

Maoris,  magical  images  among  the,  i.  71 ; 
magic  of  navel-string  and  afterbirth 
among  the,  i.  182  sq.\  their  contagious 
magic  of  footprints,  i.  208  ;  acquainted 
with  the  sexes  of  trees,  ii.  24 ;  their 
belief  as  to  fertilizing  virtue  of  trees,  ii. 
56  ;  their  ceremonies  on  entering  a 
strange  land,  iii.  109 ;  persons  who 
have  handled  the  dead  tabooed  among 
the,  iil  138  sq.\  tattooed  on  the 
war-path,  iii,  157 ;  will  not  lean 
against  the  wall  of  a  house,  iii. 
251  ;  their  spells  at  hair-cutting,  iii. 
264  sq.  ;  their  belief  as  to  falling 
stars,  iv.  64  ;  determined  the  beginning 
of  their  year  by  the  rising  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  313;  their  offering  of 
first-fruits  of  sweet  potatoes,  viii.  133  ; 
warriors  taste  the  blood  of  their  slain 
foes  among  the,  viii.  156  ;  put  the  first 
fish  caught  back  into  the  sea,  viii.  252 ; 
birth-trees  among  the,  xi.  163 

Mar-na,  a  Philistine  deity,  ix.  418  n.1 

Mara  tribe  of  Northern  Australia,  burial 
rites  of  the,  i.  102  sq.  ;  their  rain- 
making,  i.  251  ;  their  belief  as  to 


falling  stars,  iv.  60  sq.  ;  initiation  of 
medicine-men  in  the,  xi.  239 

Marake,  an  ordeal  of  being  stung  by  ants 
and  wasps  among  the  Indians  of 
French  Guiana,  x.  63  sq. 

Marash,  Hittile  monuments  at,  v.  173 

Maravars,  the,  of  Southern  India,  their 
use  of  iron  as  a  talisman,  iii.  234 

Maraves,  the,  of  South  Africa,  revere  a 
spiritual  head  called  Chissumpe,  i.  393 ; 
sanctity  of  burial-grounds  among  the, 
ii.  31  sq.\  their  offering  of  first-fruits  to 
the  dead,  viii.  in  ;  pile  stones  on 
places  where  witches  were  burnt,  ix.  19 

Marburg,  in  Steiermark,  the  thresher  of 
last  corn  disguised  as  a  wolf  at,  viii. 

327 

Marcellus  of  Bordeaux,  homoeopathic 
remedies  prescribed  by,  i.  84  ;  his  cure 
for  warts,  ix.  48  ;  on  transference  of 
toothache  to  a  frog,  ix.  50  ;  on  trans- 
ference of  asthma  to  a  mule,  ix.  50 ; 
on  transference  of  an  intestinal  disorder 
to  a  hare,  ix.  50  sq.  ;  on  medicines 
which  may  not  touch  the  ground,  x.  17 

March,  the  old  Slavs  began  the  year 
with,  iv.  221  sq.  ;  festival  of  Attis  in, 
v.  267  ;  annual  expulsion  of  demons 
in,  ix.  149;  annual  expulsion  of  witches 
in,  ix.  157;  annual  expulsion  of  evils 
in,  ix.  199  ;  expulsion  of  Mamurius 
Veturius  in,  ix.  229,  231  ;  old  Roman 
year  began  in,  ix.  231,  345;  dances 
of  the  Salii  in,  ix.  232 ;  custom  of 
beating  people  and  cattle  in,  ix.  266  ; 
festival  of  the  Matronalia  in,  ix.  346  ; 
marriage  festival  of  all  the  gods  in, 
ix-  373  »•  * ;  the  first  month  of  the 
year  in  the  oldest  Persian  calendar,  ix. 
402  ;  the  fire-walk  in,  xi.  6  ;  mistletoe 
cut  at  the  full  moon  of,  xi.  84,  86 

,  the  ist,  sacred  fire  at  Rome 

annually  extinguished  on,  ii.  267  ;  cus- 
tom of  "Driving  out  Death"  on,  iv. 
235 ;  wooden  effigies  of  swallows  carried 
about  the  streets  on,  viii.  322  ». ;  bells 
rung  to  make  the  gross  grow  on,  ix. 
247  ;  Roman  festival  of  the  Matronalia 
on,  ix.  346 

,  the  25th,  tradition  that  Christ  was 

crucified  on,  v.  306 

March  moon,  woodbine  cut  in  the  increase 
of  the,  xi.  184 

Marco  Polo,  on  beating  as  a  punishment 
in  China,  iii.  243  sq. 

Mardi  Gras,  Shrove  Tuesday,  iv.  227. 
See  Shrove  Tuesday 

Marduk  or  Merodach,  chief  Babylonian 
god,  ix.  356,  357,  399  ;  as  a  magician, 
i.  240  sq. ;  his  wives,  ii.  130,  v.  71 ;  New 
Year  festival  of,  iv.  1 10,  ix.  356 ;  his 
image  at  Babylon,  iv.  113;  as  ft. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


deliverer  from  demons,  ix.  103 ;  the 
votaries  of,  ix.  372  ».a 

Marduk  and  Mordecai,  ix.  365,  405 

. and  Tiamat,  iv.  105  sg.t  107  sq. 

Mare,  treatment  of  the  placenta  of  a,  i. 
199 

in  foal,  last  sheaf  of  corn  given  to, 

vii.  160,  162,  168 

— -  or  horse,  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  292  sqq.  \ 
" crying  the  Mare"  at  end  of  reaping 
in  Hertfordshire  and  Shropshire,  vii. 
292  sqq.  See  also  Mares 

Afareielis,  girls  carrying  May -trees  or 
wreaths  of  flowers,  at  Zurich,  iv.  260 

Marena,  Winter  or  Death,  on  Mid- 
summer Eve  in  Russia,  iv.  262 

Mares  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.   152, 

IS3 

Marett,  R.  R.,  on  taboo  as  negative 
magic,  i.  in  ».a 

Afargas,  exogamous  totemic  clans  of  the 
Battas  of  Sumatra,  xi.  222  sq. 

Manandynian  reapers,  mournful  song  of, 
vii.  216 

Marianne  Islands,  precautions  as  to 
spittle  in  the,  iii.  288 

Mariette-Pacha,  A.,  on  the  burial  of 
Osiris,  vi.  89  ». 

Mangolds,  magic  of,  i.  211  ;  used  to 
adorn  tombstones  on  All  Souls'  Day, 
vi.  71.  See  also  Marsh-marigolds 

Manlaun,  A.  Kerner  von,  on  mistletoe, 
xi.  318  «.6 

Marimos,  a  Bechuana  tribe,  their  human 
sacrifices  for  the  crops,  vii.  240,  251 

Mariner,  W.,  on  taboo  in  Tonga,  iii. 
140 ;  on  the  sacrifice  of  first-fruits  in 
the  Tonga  Islands,  viii.  128  sqq. 

Mariners  at  sea,  special  language  em- 
ployed by,  iii.  413  sqq 

Marjoram  a  protection  against  witch- 
craft, ix.  1 60,  xi.  74 ;  burnt  at  Mid- 
summer, x.  214;  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer, xi.  51 

Mark  of  Brandenburg,  fruit-trees  girt 
with  straw  at  Christmas  in  the,  ii.  17  ; 
race  of  bride  and  bridegroom  in  the, 
ii.  303  ;  name  of  mice  tabooed  between 
Christmas  and  Twelfth  Night  in  the, 
iii«  397  §  need-fire  in  the,  x.  273 ; 
simples  culled  at  Midsummer  in  the, 
xi.  48 ;  St.  John's  blood  in  the,  xi.  56 ; 
the  divining-rod  in  the,  xi.  67 

Marketa,  the  holy,  prayed  to  for  good 
crops  in  Bohemia,  iv.  238 

Marks,  bodily,  of  prophets,  v.  74 

Marksuhl,  near  Eisenach,  harvest  custom 
at,  vii.  231 

Marktl,  in  Bavaria,  the  Straw-goat  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  286 

Marno,  Ernst,  on  the  reverence  of  the 
Nuehr  for  their  cattle,  viii.  39 

VOL.  XII 


Maroni  river  in  Guiana,  i.  156 
Marotse.     See  Barotse 
Marquesans,  their  way  of  detaining  the 
soul  in  the  body,  iii.  31 ;  their  regard 
for  the  sanctity  of  the  head,  iii.   354 
sq.  ;  their  customs  as  to  the  hair,  iii. 
261  sq.  ;  their  dread  of  sorcery,  iii. 
268 

Marquesas  or  Washington  Islands,  human 
gods  in  the,  i.  386  sq. ;  extinction  of 
fires  after  a  death  in  the,  ii.  268  n.  • 
seclusion  of  manslayers  in  the,  iii.  178  ; 
continence  at  making  coco-nut  oil  and 
at  baking  in  the,  iii.  201 ;  custom  at 
childbirth  in  the,  iii.  245  ;  the  fire- walk 
in  the,  xi.  ii 

Marriage  of  trees  to  each  other,  i.  24 
sqq.  ;  of  men  and  women  to  trees, 
i.  40  sq. ,  ii.  57 ;  treading  on  a  stone 
at,  i.  1 60 ;  bath  before,  i.  162 ;  the 
pole-star  at,  i.  166 ;  second,  third, 
or  fourth,  regarded  as  unlucky,  ii.  57 
w.4  ;  of  Earth  in  spring,  ii.  76,  94  ;  to 
a  palm  tree  before  tapping  it,  ii.  101 ; 
of  near  kin,  the  prohibition  of,  perhaps 
based  historically  on  superstition,  ii. 
117;  of  girls  to  spirits  of  lakes,  ii.  150 
sq.  \  of  girls  to  rivers,  ii.  151  sq. ;  with 
king's  widow  constitutes  a  claim  to 
the  kingdom,  ii.  281  sqq.,  iv.  193; 
with  half-sister  legal  in  Attica,  ii.  284  ; 
rice  strewn  on  bridegroom's  head  at, 
iii.  35 ;  the  consummation  of,  pre- 
vented by  knots  and  locks,  iii.  299  sqq. ; 
of  brothers  and  sisters  in  royal  families, 
iv.  193  sq.  ;  as  an  infringement  of  old 
communal  rights,  v.  40  ;  of  women  to 
serpent-god,  v.  66  sqq. ;  exchange  of 
dress  between  men  and  women  at,  vi. 
260  sqq. ;  of  mice,  viii.  278 ;  of  younger 
before  elder  brother  deemed  a  sin, 
ix.  3 ;  leaping  over  bonfires  to  ensure 
a  happy,  x.  107,  108,  no;  omens  of, 
drawn  from  Midsummer  bonfires,  x. 
1 68,  174,  178,  185,  189,  338  sq.  \ 
omens  of,  from  flowers,  xi.  52  sq.,  61 ; 
oak-trees  planted  at,  xi.  165 

of  Adonis  and  Aphrodite  celebrated 

at  Alexandria,  v.  224 

of  the  god  Marduk,  ix.  356 

,  mock,   of  leaf-clad  mummers,  i 

97 ;  at  Carnival  masquerade,  vii.  27 ; 
or  real,  of  human  victims,  ix.  257  sq. 

of  the  Roman  gods,  vi.  230  sqq. 

,  Sacred,  ii.  120  sqq. ;  of  Dionysus 

with  the  Queen  of  Athens,  ii.  136  sq., 
vii.  30  sq. ;  of  Zeus  and  Demeter  in 
Eleusinian  mysteries,  ii.  138,  vii.  65 
sqq.,  viii.  9  ;  of  Zeus  and  Hera,  ii.  140 
sqq. ,  iv.  91 ;  of  Frey  and  his  wife,  ii.  143 
sq.,  iv.  91 ;  of  Roman  kings,  ii.  172^., 
192,  193  sg.t  318  sq.  \  of  king  and 

2  A 


362 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


queen,  iv.  71 ;  of  gods  and  goddesses, 
iv.  73  ;  of  actors  disguised  as  animals, 
iv.  83 ;  of  priest  and  priestess  as  re- 
presentatives of  deities,  v.  46  sqq.  ; 
represented  in  the  rock-hewn  sculp- 
tures at  Boghaz-Keui,  v.  140  ;  of  Her- 
cules and  Hera  perhaps  celebrated  in 
Cos,  vi.  259  ».4 

Marriage  of  Sky  and  Earth,  v.  282  with 
*.2 

—  of  the  Sun  and  Moon,  mythical  and 
dramatic,  ii.  146^.,   iv.  71,  73  sq.% 
78,  87  sq.t  90,  92,  105  ;  of  the  Sun 
and  Earth,  ii.  98  sq.t  148,  v.  47  sq. 

Marriage  customs  of  the  Aryan  family,  vi. 
235  ;  use  of  children  of  living  parents 
in,  vi.  245  sqq.  \  to  ensure  the  birth  of 
boys,  vi.  262 

—  festival  of  the  gods,  i.  129  sqq.,  ix. 
273  n.1 ;  festival  of  all  the  gods  and 
goddesses  in  the  Date  Month,  ii.  25 

•• Hollow  "  at  Teltown,  iv.  99 

Marriages  of  brothers  with  sisters  in 
ancient  Egypt,  vi.  214  sqq.  \  their  in- 
tention to  keep  the  property  in  the 
family,  vi.  215  sq. 

Married,  the  person  last,  lights  the  bon- 
fire, x.  107,  109,  in,  119,  339  ;  young 
man  last  married  provides  wheel  to  be 
burnt,  x.  116  ;  the  person  last  married 
officiates  at  Midsummer  fire,  x.  192  ; 
men  married  within  the  year  collect 
fuel  for  Midsummer  fire,  x.  192  sq.  ; 
last  married  bride  made  to  leap  over 
bonfire,  xi.  22 

Married  men  make  fire  by  the  friction  of 
wood,  ii.  238,  239  ;  kindle  need-fire, 
x.  289 

pair  of  priestly  functionaries  in 

charge  of  the  sacred  fire,  ii.  235 

Marriott,  Fitzgerald,  on  dance  of  women 
during  war,  i.  132 

Marrow  bones  not  to  be  broken  in  a  hut, 
i.  115  sq. 

Mars,  the  reputed  father  of  Romulus  and 
Remus,  ii.  196  sq.t  vi.  235 ;  horse 
sacrificed  to,  in  October,  at  Rome,  viii. 
42,  ix.  230 ;  a  god  of  vegetation,  ix. 
229  sq. ;  the  Old,  at  Rome,  ix.  229, 
231,  252  ;  represented  by  Mamunus 
Veturius,  ix.  229 

and  Bellona,  vi.  231 

• ,  Field  of,  at  Rome,  annual  chariot- 
race  on  the,  viii.  42 

"        and  his  wife  Nerio,  vi.  232 

,  the  planet,  red-haired  men  sacri- 
ficed to,  vii.  261  sq. 

— —  and  Silvia,  xi.  105 

— ,  temple  of,  at  Rome,  i.  310 ;  nails 
knocked  into  the,  ix.  67  n.1 

Mars  Silvanus,  ix.  230 

Marsaba,  a  devil  in  the  island  of  Rook, 


his  expulsion,  ix.  109 ;  swallows  lads 
at  initiation,  xi.  246 

Marsala  in  Sicily,  Midsummer  customs 
at,  v.  247 

Marsden,  W.,  on  the  confusion  of  the 
agricultural  year  in  Sumatra  caused 
by  the  introduction  of  the  lunar 
Mohammedan  calendar,  vii.  315 

Marseilles,  drenching  people  with  water 
at  Midsummer  in,  v.  248  sg.,  x.  193  ; 
human  scapegoats  at,  ix.  253  ;  Mid- 
summer king  of  the  double-axe  at,  x. 
194 ;  the  Yule  log  at,  x.  250 ;  Mid- 
summer flowers  at,  xi.  46 

Marsh-marigolds,  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,  ii.  54,  ix.  163 ;  hoops 
wreathed  with,  carried  on  May  Day, 
ii.  63,  88.  See  also  Mangolds 

Marshall,  A.  S.  F.,  on  the  felling  of 
timber  in  Mexico,  vi.  136  «.s 

Marshall  Islands,  belief  in  the  external 
soul  in  the,  xi.  200 

Marshall  Ben  net  Islands,  magical  powers 
of  chiefs  in  the,  i.  339 

Marsi,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  land  of 
the  ancient,  x.  209 

Marsyas,  his  musical  contest  with  Apollo 
and  his  death,  v.  55,  288  sq. ;  perhaps 
a  double  of  Attis,  v.  289 

,  the  river,  v.  289 

Martens,  magic  to  snare,  i.  no  ;  bones 
of,  kept  from  dogs,  vm.  239 

Martial  on  the  Ides  of  August  as  Diana's 
day,  i.  12  n.2 

Martin,  Father,  on  the  indifference  to 
human  life  of  a  robber  caste  in 
Southern  India,  iv.  141  sq. 

Martin,  Rev.  John,  on  annual  expulsion 
of  the  devil  on  the  Gold  Coast,  ix.  132 
sq. 

Martin,  M. ,  on  St.  Bride's  Day  in  the 
Hebrides,  ii.  94  «.2  ;  on  forced  fire 
(need-fire)  in  Scotland,  n.  238,  x.  289; 
on  the  cutting  of  peat  in  the  Hebrides, 
vi.  138  ;  on  dessil  (deiseal],  x.  151  n. 

Martin  of  Urzedow,  Polish  priest,  de- 
nounced heathen  practices  of  women 
on  St.  John's  Eve,  x.  177 

Martinique,  precaution  as  to  spittle  in, 
lii.  289 

Marti  us,  C.  F.  Phil,  von,  on  the  political 
power  of  medicine -men  among  the 
Indians  of  Hrazil,  i.  359 

Martyrdom  of  St.  Dasius,  ix.  308  sqq. 

of  St.  Hippolytus,  i.  21 

Marwaris  of  India,  Holi  festival  among 
the,  xi.  2  sq. 

Marxberg,  the,  on  the  Moselle,  fiery 
wheel  rolled  down,  in  Lent,  x.  118 

Maryborough,  in  Queensland,  custom  of 
the  tribes  about,  as  to  women  stepping 
over  things,  iii.  424;  exposure  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


363 


first-born  children  among  the  tribes 
about,  iv.  1 80;  ate  men  to  acquire 
their  virtues,  viii.  151 

Marzana,  goddess  of  Death,  effigy  of,  in 
Polish  parts  of  Silesia,  iv.  237 

Masai  of  East  Africa,  power  of  medi- 
cine-men among  the,  i.  343  sq.  ; 
their  reverence  for  the  subugo  tree,  ii. 
1 6  ;  their  fire-drill,  ii.  210  ;  custom 
observed  by  manslayers  among  the, 
iii.  1 86  n.1 ;  continence  of  man  and 
woman  at  brewing  honey-wine  among 
the,  iii.  200  ;  beards  not  pulled  out  by 
chiefs  and  sorcerers  among  the,  iii.  260 ; 
head  chief  of  the,  foods  tabooed  to  him, 
iii.  291  ;  their  use  of  magic  knots,  hi. 
309  ;  their  use  of  rings  as  amulets,  iii. 
315  ;  unwilling  to  tell  their  own  names, 
in.  329  sq.  ;  said  to  change  the  names 
of  the  dead,  iii.  354  sq. ;  namesakes  of 
the  dead  change  their  names  among 
the,  iii.  356 ;  changes  in  their  vo- 
cabulary caused  by  fear  of  naming  the 
dead,  iii.  361 ;  their  customs  as  to 
falling  stars,  iv.  61,  65  ;  their  cus- 
tom as  to  the  skulls  of  dead  chiefs, 
iv.  202  sq.  \  their  belief  in  serpents  as 
reincarnations  of  the  dead,  v.  82,  84 ; 
their  ceremonies  at  the  new  moon,  vi. 
142  sq.  ;  their  rule  as  to  the  choice  of 
a  chief,  vi.  248 ;  boys  wear  female 
costume  at  circumcision  among  the,  vi. 
263  ;  their  observation  of  the  Pleiades, 
vii.  317  ;  their  rules  as  to  partaking 
of  meat  and  milk,  viii.  83  sq.  ;  the  El 
Kiboron  clan  of  the,  viii.  288  ;  then 
custom  of  throwing  stones  or  grass  on 
graves,  ix.  20 ;  peace-making  ceremony 
among  the,  x.  139  n. 

Masai  pope,  the,  i.  343  sq. 

Mascal  or  Festival  of  the  Cross  in  Abys- 
sinia, ix.  133  sq. 

Mashona,  the,  of  South  Africa,  revered 
human  gods,  i.  393 

Mashonaland,  chiefs  of,  not  allowed  to 
cross  rivers,  iii.  9  sc. 

Mashti,  supposed  name  of  Elamite  god- 
dess, ix.  366  sq. 

Mask  of  dog  or  jackal  worn  by  priest 
who  personated  Anubis,  vi.  85  «.8; 
two-faced,  worn  by  image  of  goddess, 
ix.  287  ;  priest  of  Earth  not  to  wear  a, 
x.  4.  See  also  Masks 

Masked  dances,  vii.  95;?.,  in,  186,  viii. 
208  w.1,  339,  ix.  236  ;  at  Carnival,  viii. 
333.  334 "»  in  ritual  of  Demeter,  viii. 
339  J  to  promote  fertility,  ix.  236 ; 
and  ceremonies  of  savages,  ix.  374 
sqq.  ;  bull-roarers  used  at,  xi.  230  n. 
See  also  Dances 

Maskers,  representing  the  dead,  ii.  178  ; 
in  Thrace  at  Carnival,  vii.  26  SQQ.  ; 


I  representing  demons,  vii.  95,  186  sq.  \ 
in  the  Grisons,  ix.  239 ;  in  the  Tyrol 
and  Salzburg,  ix.  242  sqq. ;  as  repre- 
sentatives of  the  spirits  of  fertility,  both 
vegetable  and  animal,  ix.  249  sq. ; 
supposed  to  be  inspired  by  the  spirits 
whom  they  represent,  ix.  380,  382, 

383 

Masks  worn  by  shamans  in  pursuit  of  lost 
souls,  iii.  57  sq. ;  hung  on  trees  at  time 
of  sowing,  iv.  283  ;  worn  by  actors 
who  represent  demons  or  spirits,  vii. 
95,  186  ;  worn  by  Egyptian  kings,  vii. 
260  sq. ;  worn  in  masked  dances,  not 
to  be  seen  by  women  on  pain  of  death, 
viii.  208  n.1;  worn  by  women,  viii. 
232  sq. ,  234 ;  worn  by  mummers  at 
Carnival,  viii.  333  ;  worn  by  Cinga- 
lese devil -dancers,  ix.  38 ;  worn  at 
expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  HI,  127, 
145,  213  ;  worn  at  ceremonies  to  pro- 
mote the  growth  of  the  crops,  ix.  236, 
240,  242  sqq. ,  247,  248  sq.  ;  worn  by 
the  Perchten,  ix.  242,  243,  245,  247; 
intended  to  ban  demons,  ix.  246; 
worn  by  priests  who  personate  gods, 
ix.  287  ;  worn  in  religious  dances  and 
performances,  ix.  375,  376  ».2,  378, 
379.  380,  382  ;  representing  mythical 
personages,  ix.  375,  376  n.2,  378,  379, 
382  sq.  ;  representing  totemic  animals, 
ix.  380 ;  burned  at  end  of  masquerade, 
ix.  382  ;  thought  to  be  animated  by 
demons,  ix.  382  ;  worn  by  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  31,  52  ;  worn  at  Duk-duk 
ceremonies  in  New  Britain,  xi.  247 ; 
worn  by  members  of  a  secret  Wolf 
society  among  the  Nootka  Indians,  xi. 
270,  271.  See  also  Mask,  Maskers, 
and  Masquerade 

Masnes,  a  giant,  in  a  legend  of  Sardes, 
v.  1 86 

Masoka,  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  wor- 
shipped by  the  Wahche  of  German 
East  Africa,  vi.  188  sq. 

MaspeYo,  Sir  Gaston,  on  the  confusion  of 
magic  and  religion  in  ancient  Egypt, 
i.  230  ;  on  the  assimilation  of  Egyptian 
kings  to  gods,  ii.  133  sq.  ;  edits  the 
Pyramid  Texts,  vi.  4  n.1 ;  on  the  nature 
of  Osiris,  vi.  126  «.a,  vii.  260  «.a 

Masquerade  at  the  Carnival  in  Thrace, 
vi.  99  sq. ;  at  sowing  festival  in  Borneo, 
vii.  95  sq.,  98,  i86s<f.\  of  boys  among 
the  Lengua  Indians,  x.  57  n.1 

Masquerades,  Roman,  of  men  personating 
the  dead,  ii.  178  ;  of  kings  and  queens, 
iv.  71  sq.,  78,  88,  89 ;  Californian,  of 
men  personating  the  dead,  vi.  53 ;  in 
modern  Europe,  intention  of  certain,  ix. 
251  sq.  See  also  Masks  and  Maskers 

"  Mass  of  the  Holy  Spirit,"  i.  231  sq. 


364 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Mass  of  Saint  Secaire,  L  332  sq. 
Massacres  for  sick  kings  of  Uganda,  vi. 

226 
Massagetae  sacrifice  horses  to  the  sun,  i. 

3*5 

Massaya,  volcano  in  Nicaragua,  human 
victims  sacrificed  to,  v.  219 

Mcasebah  (plural  massebotk),  sacred  stone 
or  pillar  in  ancient  Israel,  v.  107,  108 

Masset,  in  Queen  Charlotte  Islands, 
dances  of  Haida  women  at,  while  their 
husbands  were  away  at  war,  i.  133 

Massim,  the,  of  British  New  Guinea, 
seclusion  of  manslayers  among,  iii.  169 

Masson,  Bishop,  on  Annamite  indiffer- 
ence to  death,  iv.  136  sq. 

Mastarna,  an  Etruscan,  ii.  196  n. 

Master  of  the  Fish,  sacrifices  offered  by 
the  Tarahumares  to  the,  viii.  252 

— ,  the  Heavenly,  the  head  of  Taoism 
in  China,  i.  413 

—  of  Life,  first-fruits  offered  by  the 
Arkansas  Indians  to  the,  viii.  134 

of  the  Revels,  ix.  333  sq. 

of  Sorrows  at  corpse-burning  among 

the  Chams,  i.  280 

Master  craftsman  regarded  as  a  magician, 
ix.  81 

Masur,  in  Dutch  New  Guinea,  belief  in 
the  transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
cassowaries  at,  viii.  295 

Masuren,  a  district  of  Eastern  Prussia, 
"Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix.  269;  Mid- 
summer fire  kindled  by  the  revolution 
of  a  wheel  in,  x.  177,  335  sq.  \  divina- 
tion by  flowers  on  Midsummer  Eve  in, 
»•  52,  53 ;  divination  by  orpine  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  61  ;  camomile 
gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  63  ; 
fire  kindled  by  friction  of  oak  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  91 

Mata,  the  smallpox  goddess,  sacrifice  of 
first-born  sons  to,  iv.  181 

Matabele,  magical  effigies  among  the, 
i.  63 ;  their  rain-charm,  i.  291  ;  the 
power  of  witch-doctors  among  the,  i. 
351 ;  their  relation  to  the  human  god 
of  the  Mashona,  i.  393  sq.  ;  woman's 
part  in  agriculture  among  the,  vii.  115; 
their  festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  70  sq. ; 
their  way  of  getting  rid  of  caterpillars, 
viii.  275 ;  fumigate  their  gardens,  x.  337 

— ,  kings  of  the,  as  priests,  i.  48 ;  as 
rain-makers,  i.  351  sq. 

,  Lobengula,  king  of  the,  iii.  114 

Matabeleland,  i.  394 

MaiabooU,  rank  next  below  chiefs  in 
Tonga,  viii.  130  *».8,  131 

Matacos,  Indian  tribe  of  the  Gran  Chaco, 
their  belief  as  to  the  souls  of  the  dead, 
iii.  373  «. ;  their  custom  of  secluding 
girls  at  puberty,  x.  58 


Mataguayos,  Indian  tribe  of  the  Gran 
Chaco,  their  custom  of  secluding  girls 
at  puberty,  x.  58 

Mateer,  Rev.  S. ,  on  the  worship  of 
demons  in  Travancore,  ix.  94 

Mater  Dolorosa,  the  ancient  and  the 
modern,  ix.  349 

Materbert,  off  New  Britain,  natives  of, 
carried  fire  about  with  them,  ii.  258 

Material  vehicles  of  immaterial  things 
(fear,  misfortune,  disease,  etc.),  ix. 
i  sqq.,  22  «.8,  23  sqq. 

Materialization  of  prayer,  ix.  22  «.2 

Maternal  uncle  preferred  to  father,  mark 
of  mother-kin,  ii.  285 ;  in  marriage 
ceremonies  in  India,  v.  62  w.1 

Maternity  and  paternity  of  the  Roman 
deities,  vi.  233  sqq. 

Matiamvo,  a  potentate  in  Angola,  the 
manner  of  his  death,  iv.  35  sq. 

Matlalcueyd,  wife  of  Tlaloc,  the  Mexican 
thunder-god,  human  sacrifices  offered 
to,  vii.  237 

11  Matriarchate,"  v.  46;  inappropriate- 
ness  of  the  term,  ii.  271  «.a 

Matronalia,  Roman  festival  on  the  zst  of 
March,  ix.  346 

Matse  tribe  of  Togoland,  two  royal 
families  in  the,  ii.  293 ;  their  sacrifice 
of  new  corn  to  the  Earth  Goddess, 
viii.  115  ;  their  transference  of  sorrow 
to  leaves,  ix.  3 

Matthes,  Dr.  B.  P.,  on  harvest  festival 
in  0*6161)65,  viii.  122  sq.  •  on  sympathetic 
relation  Ix-twcen  man  and  animal 
among  the  Malays,  xi.  197 

Matthews,  Dr.  Washington,  on  unwilling- 
ness of  Indians  to  speak  of  their  gods 
at  certain  times,  iii.  385 

Mattogrosso,  contagious  mngic  of  foot- 
prints  in,  i.  210;  the  Pleiades  wor- 
shipped by  some  tribes  of,  vii.  309 

Matuana,  Zulu  chief,  drank  gall  of  foes, 
viii.  152 

Matuku,  in  Fiji,  iii.  39,  40 

Mauhcs,  Indians  of  Brazil,  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  59 ; 
ordeal  of  young  men  among  the,  x.  62 

Maui,  Fijian  god  of  earthquakes,  v. 
202  n. 

Maundrell,  H.,  on  the  discoloration  of 
the  river  Adonis,  v.  225  «.* 

Maundy  Thursday,  church  bells  silent 
on,  x.  125  n.1 

Maurer,  Konrad,  on  succession  to  the 
kingdom  in  Scandinavia,  ii.  280  n.1  • 
on  Icelandic  story  of  the  external  soul, 
xi.  125  n, x 

Mauretanians,  rain-charm  of  the,  i.  286 

Maury,  A.,  on  the  Easter  ceremoniet 
compared  with  those  of  Adonis,  v. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


3«5 


Mausoleum  at  Halicarnassus,  iv.  94  sq. 

Mausolus,  contests  of  eloquence  in  his 
honour,  v.  95 ;  his  ashes  swallowed 
by  bis  widow  Artemisia,  viii.  158 

Mauss,  M.,  and  H.  Hubert,  Messrs., 
on  taboo  as  negative  magic,  i.  in  n.3 

Mawu,  god,  in  the  language  of  the  Hos 
of  Togoland,  i.  396^.;  Su pi  erne  Being 
of  Ewe  negroes,  ix.  74  sq. ,  76  «. ' 

Mawu  Sodza,  a  Ewe  goddess,  viii.  115 

Maximian  and  Diocletian,  reign  of,  ix. 
308 

Maxims  of  Pythagoras,  their  superstitious 
nature,  i.  213  sq. 

Maximus,  Tyrius,  on  conical  image  at 
Paphos,  v.  35  n.  ;  on  the  rites  of 
Demeter  at  the  threshing-floor,  vii. 
62  n.1 

Maxwell,  W.  E.,  on  the  stratification  of 
religious  beliefs  among  the  Malays,  ix. 
90  n.1 

May.  J.  D.,  viii.  281  ».a 

May,  modern  Greek  Feast  of  All  Souls  in, 
vi.  78  n.1 ;  puppets  thrown  into  the 
Tiber  at  Rome  in,  viii.  107 ;  Roman 
festival  of  ghosts  in,  ix.  154  sg.;  Mexi- 
can human  sacrifices  in,  ix.  276,  280  ; 
dances  of  Castilian  peasants  in,  ix. 
280 

,  the  and  of,  called  Waiburgis  Day 

in  Bavaria,  ii.  75  «.a 

,  King  of,  ii.  84,  85  sq.  \  King  and 

Queen  of,  iv.  266,  ix.  406 

,  Queen  of,  ii.   84,  87  sq.  ;    in  the 

Isle  of  Man,  iv.  258 

May  Bride,  the,  ii.  95,  iv.  266 ;  the,  at 
Whitsuntide,  in  Brunswick,  ii.  96 

bridegroom,  ii.  91,  93 

bushes,  ii.  84,  85,  89,  90,  142  ; 

placed  at  doors  of  stables  and  byres, 
ii.  52 

— —  Day,  the  first  of  May,  dance 
of  milkmaids  on,  ii.  52 ;  witches 
rob  cows  of  milk  on,  ii.  52  sqq.,  ix. 
267 ;  precautions  against  witchcraft  on, 
ii.  52  sgg.  ;  green  bushes  placed  at 
doors  of  loved  maidens  on,  ii.  56  ; 
celebration  of,  ii.  59  sqq.  ;  licence  of, 
ii.  67,  103  sq.  ;  a  festival  of  flowers 
in  Peloponnese,  ii.  143  ».*;  in  Sweden, 
iv.  254;  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  iv.  258,  x. 
157  ;  magpies'  eggs  and  young  carried 
from  house  to  house  on,  viii.  321  ».8  ; 
in  the  Tyrol,  "  Burning  out  of  the 
Witches"  on,  ix.  158  sq.  ;  dance  of 
witches  on  the  Blocksberg  on,  ix.  163 
n.1 ;  ceremonies  concerned  with  vege- 
tation on,  ix.  359  ;  bonfires  on,  x.  146 
sgg.',  bonfires  on,  a  precaution  against 
witchcraft,  x.  295  ;  sheep  burnt  as  a 
sacrifice  on,  x.  306 ;  witches  active 
on,  xi.  19,  184  «.4,  185 


May  Day,  the  Eve  of  (Walpurgis  Night), 
witches  steal  milk  from  cattle  on,  ii. 
52  ;  ceremony  at  Meiron  in  Galilee  on, 
v.  178 ;  Snake  Stones  thought  to  be 
formed  on,  x.  15 ;  witches  active  on, 
ix.  158  sgg.,  xi.  73  ;  a  witching  time, 
x.  295.  See  Walpurgis 

flowers  over  the  door  a  protection 

against  elves  and  witches,  ii.  53 

Fools,  ii.  91 

garlands,  ii.  60  sqq. ,  90  sg. 

Lady  in  Cambridge,  ii.  62 ;  re- 
presentative of  the  spirit  of  vegetation, 
ii.  79 

morning,  custom  of  herdsmen  on, 

ix.  266 

-pole,  apparently  thought  to  fertilize 

women  and  cattle,  ii.  52 ;  at  Mid- 
summer in  Sweden,  ii.  65  ;  carried  on 
May  Day  in  Warwickshire,  ii.  88  sq. ; 
or  Midsummer -tree  in  Sweden  and 
Bohemia,  v.  250;  set  up  in  front  of 
house  of  mayor  or  burgomaster,  viii. 

44 

-poles,  ii.  59,  65  sqq.  ;  village,  in 

England,  ii.  66  sgg. ;  permanent,  ii. 
70  sq. 

Rose,  the  Little,  ii.  74 

-tree,  apparently  thought  to  fertilize 

women  and  cattle,  ii.  52 ;  burned  at 
the  end  of  the  year,  ii.  71 ;  horse-race 
to,  iv.  208  ;  brought  into  village  and 
called  summer,  iv.  246  ;  carried  about, 
x.  1 20,  xi.  22 

trees,  ii.  59  sq.t  64,  68  sq.t  iv.  251 

sq. ;  at  Whitsuntide,  iv.  208,  210,  211 

Mayas  of  Yucatan,  their  annual  expul- 
sion of  the  demon  of  evil,  ix.  171  ; 
their  calendar,  ix.  171  ;  their  five 
supplementary  days,  ix.  171,  340 

Mayenne,  French  department  of,  May 
carols  and  trees  in,  ii.  63 

Mayo,  County,  story  of  Guleesh  in,  x. 
228 

Mayos  or  Mayes,  on  May  Day  in  Pro- 
vence, ii.  80 

Mbaya  Indians  of  South  America,  self- 
sacrifice  of  old  woman  among  the,  iv. 
140;  their  custom  of  infanticide,  iv. 
197 

M'Bengas  of  the  Gaboon,  birth -trees 
among  the,  xi.  160 

Mbengga,  in  Fiji,  the  fire-walk  in,  xi 
10  sq. 

Mbete,  priest,  in  Fiji,  i.  378 

Me  Bau,  a  Thay  goddess,  ix.  98 

Meac  (February),  a  Cambodian  month, 
iv.  148 

Meakin,  Budgett,  on  Midsummer  fires  in 
Morocco,  x.  214  n. 

Meal  offered  to  the  wind,  i.  329  «.' ; 
sprinkled  to  keep  off  evil  spirits,  iii. 


366 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


ixa  ;  rubbed  on  man  as  a  purificatory 
rite,  iii.  113 

"  Meal  and  ale,"  standing  dish  at  harvest 
supper,  vii.  160,  161 

Measuring  shadows  at  laying  founda- 
tions, iii.  89  sq. 

Measuring-tape  deified,  iii.  91  sq. 

Meat  and  milk,  dietary  rules  as  to,  viii. 
83  J?. 

Meath,  County,  hunting  the  wren  in, 
viii.  320  ». ;  Hill  of  Ward  in,  x.  139  ; 
Uisnech  in,  x.  158 

Meaux,  Midsummer  bonfires  in  the  diocese 
of,  x.  182 

Mecca,  pilgrims  to,  not  allowed  to  wear 
knots  and  rings,  iii.  293  sq.  \  stone- 
throwing  at,  ix.  24 

Mechanisms,  primitive,  for  determining 
the  time  of  year  by  observation  of  the 
sun,  vii.  314 

Mecklenburg,  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints in,  i.  210,  211  ;  locks  unlocked 
at  childbirth  in,  iii.  296 ;  wolves  and 
other  animals  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  names  between  Christmas  and 
Twelfth  Night  in,  iii.  396  sq. ;  harvest 
customs  in,  vii.  229,  274 ;  the  Corn- 
wolf  in,  vii.  273 ;  the  Harvest-goat 
in,  vii.  283  ;  cure  for  fever  in,  ix.  56  ; 
precaution  against  witches  on  Wai- 
purgis  Night  in,  ix.  163  n.1  ;  cattle 
beaten  on  Good  Friday  in,  ix.  266  ; 
mode  of  reckoning  the  Twelve  Days 
in,  ix.  327;  need -fire  in,  x.  274 
sq. ;  simples  gathered  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  48  ;  mugwort  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  60;  the  divining-rod  in,  xi. 
67  ;  treatment  of  the  afterbirth  in,  xi. 
165  ;  children  passed  through  a  cleft 
oak  as  a  cure  in,  xi.  171  sq. ;  custom 
of  striking  blindfold  at  a  half-buried 
cock  in,  xi.  279  n.* 

Medea  and  her  magic  cauldron,  v.  180  sq. 

and  Aeson,  viii.  143 

Medes,  the  king  of,  not  to  be  seen  by 
anybody,  iii.  121  ;  law  of  the,  iii. 
121 

Medicine  differentiated  from  magic,  i. 
421  n.1 ;  in  Bolang  Mongondo  nothing 
but  sacrifice,  magic,  and  talismans, 
ix.  86 

Medicine- bag,  instrument  of  pretended 
death  and  resurrection  at  initiation, 
xi.  268  sq. 

—  -man  bleeds  a  man,  i.  91  ;  bottles 
up  departing  souls,  iii.  31  ;  dance  of, 
at  blessing  maize  or  dead  game,  viii. 
71  sq.  \  propitiates  rattlesnake,  viii. 
217  ;  atones  for  slaughter  of  wolf,  viii. 
820 ;  conjures  soul  of  infant  into  coco- 
nut, xi.  154  sq. ;  his  mode  of  cure  in 
Uganda,  xi.  181  sq.  ;  in  Australia, 


initiation  of,  xi.  237  sqq.  See  also 
Medicine-men 

Medicine-men  ( magicians,  sorcerers) ,  drive 
away  rain,  i.  253 ;  their  political  power 
in  South-east  Australia,  i.  336  ;  power 
of,  among  African  tribes,  i.  342  sqq. ; 
power  of,  among  the  American  Indians, 
i.  355  sqq.  \  develop  into  gods  and 
kings,  i.  375,  420  sq.  \  progressive 
differentiation  of,  i.  420  sq. ;  the  oldest 
professional  class,  i.  420  ;  employed  to 
recover  lost  souls,  iii.  42  sq.,  45,  47 
*/•  •  54-  56«  S8«  66  I  swinging  of,  as  a 
mode  of  cure,  iv.  280  sq.  \  of  Zulus, 
feel  ancestral  spirits  in  their  shoulders, 
v.  74  «.4 ;  of  Wnmbaio,  extract  disease 
in  shape  of  crystals,  v.  75  n.4;  assimi- 
lated to  women  or  thought  to  be  trans- 
formed into  women,  vi.  256  ;  need  of, 
to  circumvent  evil  spirits,  ix.  76 ;  whirl 
bull-roarers,  xi.  231 ;  in  initiatory  rites, 
xi.  237.  See  also  Magicians,  Shamans, 
Sorcerers,  and  Wizards 

Medium  inspired  by  dead  king  of 
Uganda,  vi.  171 

Mediums,  inspired,  in  Bali,  i.  378  sq.  ; 
human,  inspired  by  the  spirits  of 
crocodiles,  lions,  leopards,  and  ser- 
pents, viii.  213 

Medontids  at  Athens,  changed  from 
kings  to  magistrates,  ii.  290  ;  reduc- 
tion in  their  tenure  of  office,  vii.  86 

Mcfitis,  Italian  goddess  of  mephitic 
vapours,  v.  204,  205 

Megalopolis,  battle  of  gods  and  giants  in 
plain  of,  v.  157 

Megara,  annual  kingship  at,  i.  46 ; 
besieged  by  Minos,  xi.  103 

Megara,  sacred  caverns  or  vaults,  viii. 
17  «.8 

Meganan  girls  offer  their  hair  to  Iphinoe, 
i.  28 

Megassares,  king  of  Hyria,  v.  41 

Megha  Raja,  the  lord  of  rain,  his  figure 
painted  in  a  rain -charm,  i.  296 

Meilichios,  epithet  of  Dionysus,  vii.  4 

Meiners,  C. ,  on  purification  by  blood,  v. 
299  «.2 

Meinersen,  in  Hanover,  need -fire  at  a 
village  near,  x.  275 

Meiningen,  use  of  pigs'  bones  at  sowing 
in,  vii.  300 

Meiron,  in  Galilee,  burnings  for  dead 
Jewish  Rabbis  at,  v.  178  sq. 

Meissen  or  Thuringia,  horse's  head  thrown 
into  Midsummer  fire  in,  xi.  40 

Mekeo,  district  of  British  New  Guinea, 
homoeopathic  magic  of  drums  in,  i. 
134  sq.  \  taboos  observed  for  the  sake 
of  the  crops  in,  ii.  106 ;  double 
chieftainship  in,  iii.  24  sq.  ;  customs 
observed  by  widowers  in,  iii.  144 


GENERAL  INDEX 


367 


sq. ;    women  after  childbirth  tabooed 
in,  iii.  148 

Mela's  description  of  the  Corycian  cave, 
v.  155  ».,  156 

Me  lam  pus  and  Iphiclus,  i.  158 

Melancholy,  characteristic  of  men  of 
genius,  viii.  302  n.6 

Melanesia,  homoeopathic  magic  of  stones 
in,  i.  164  ;  contagious  magic  of  wounds 
in,  i.  201  ;  confusion  of  religion  and 
magic  in,  i.  227  sq.  ;  wizards  in,  the 
variety  of  their  functions,  i.  227  sq.  ; 
weather  doctors  in,  i.  321 ;  wind- 
charms  in,  i.  321  ;  supernatural  power 
of  chiefs  in,  i.  338  sqq.  ;  continence  ob- 
served while  the  yam  vines  are  train- 
ing in,  ii.  105 ;  close  relation  of 
mother's  brother  to  his  nephews  in, 
ii.  285  ;  practice  of  lengthening  the 
head  artificially  in,  ii.  298  n.2 ;  at- 
tempt to  recover  a  lost  soul  in,  iii.  65  ; 
ghost-haunted  stones  in,  iii.  80  ;  magic 
practised  on  refuse  of  food  in,  in.  127 
sq.  \  tabooed  persons  not  allowed  to 
handle  food  in,  iii.  141  ;  cleanliness 
from  superstitious  motives  in,  iii.  158 
n. 1 ;  story  of  the  type  of  Beauty  and 
the  Beast  in,  iv.  130  n.1 ;  belief  in  con- 
ception without  sexual  intercourse  in,  v. 
97  sq.  \  magicians  buried  secretly  in,  vi. 
105  ;  conception  of  the  external  soul 
in,  xi.  197  sqq.  See  also  Melancsians 

Melanesian  and  Papuan  stocks  in  New 
Guinea,  xi.  239 

wizard,  his  soul  as  an  eagle,  iii.  34 

Melanesians  of  the  Bismarck  Archipelago, 
unwilling  to  tell  their  names,  iii. 
329  ;  mother-kin  among  the,  vi.  211  ; 
of  New  Britain,  their  use  of  flowers 
and  leaves  as  talismans,  vi.  242  sq. ; 
their  observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii. 
313  ;  their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  82  sq.  \ 
their  stories  of  the  origin  of  death,  ix. 
303  sg. 

of  Florida,  one  of  the   Solomon 

Islands,  their  fear  of  offending  ghosts 
after  eating  of  ceitain  foods,  viii.  85 

Melawie  River,   the  Dyaks  of  the,  iii. 

7i 

Melcarth,  the  god  of  Tyre,  identified 
with  Hercules,  v.  16,  in  ;  worshipped 
at  Amathus  in  Cyprus,  v.  32,  117; 
the  burning  of,  v.  no  sqq.  \  worshipped 
at  Gades,  v.  112  sq.,  vi.  258  ».8 

Melchior,  one  of  the  three  mythical  kings 
on  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329  sqq. 

Melchizedek,  king  of  Salem,  v.  17 

Meleager,  his  life  bound  up  wkh  a  fire- 
brand, ii.  265,  xi.  103  ;  and  the  olive- 
leaf,  xi.  103  ».' 

Melech  and  Moloch,  yi.  219  sq. 

Melenik,  in  Macedonia,  rain-making  at, 


i.  274;  fiends  scalded  to  death  on 
New  Year's  Eve  at,  ix.  320 
Meles,  king  of  Lydia,  banished  because 
of  a  dearth,  v.  183  ;  causes  lion  to  be 
carried  round  acropolis,  v.  184 
Melicertes,  Isthmian  games  at  Corinth 
celebrated  in  his  honour,  iv.  93,  103 ; 
son  of  Athamas  and  Ino,  iv.  161 ; 
changed  with  his  mother  into  marine 
divinities,  iv.  162 ;  in  Tenedos,  human 
sacrifices  to,  iv.  162  ;  a  form  of  Mel- 
carth, v.  113 

Melite  in  Phthia,  Aspalis,  a  form  of  the 
Hanged  Artemis,  at,  v.  291  sq. 

Melito  on  the  father  of  Adonis,  v.  13  *.2 

Mel  I,  last  corn  cut,  vii.  151  sq. 

Mell-doll,  vii.  151 

sheaf,  vii.  151  sq. 

supper,  vii.  151 

Melos,  milk-stones  in,  i.  165 

Melur,  in  the  Neilgherry  Hills,  the  fire- 
walk  at,  xi.  8  sq. 

Memnonium  at  Thebes,  vi.  35  n. 

Memorial  stones,  flat  and  standing,  in 
honour  of  women  and  men  respec- 
tively, among  the  Khasis,  vi.  203 

Memphis,  statues  of  Summer  and  Winter 
at,  iv.  259  n.1 ;  head  of  Osiris  at,  vi. 
ii ;  oath  of  the  kings  of  Egypt  at,  vi. 
24  ;  festival  of  Osiris  in  the  month  of 
Khoiak  at,  vi.  108 ;  Apis  the  sacred 
bull  of,  vi.  119  «.,  viii.  34 ,  the  sanctu- 
ary of  Serapis  at,  vi.  119  n. 

Men,  masked,  personating  the  dead,  ii. 
178,  vi.  53  ;  injured  through  their 
shadows,  iii.  jftsqq. ;  create  gods  in  their 
own  likeness,  iv.  194  ;  make  gods,  vi. 
211  ;  dressed  as  women,  vi.  253  sqq.  • 
dressed  as  women  at  marriage,  vi.  261 
sq.  ;  dressed  as  women  to  deceive 
dangerous  spirits,  vi.  262  sq. ;  dressed 
as  women  at  circumcision,  vi.  263  ; 
parts  of,  eaten  to  acquire  their  qualities, 
viii.  148  sqq. ;  disguised  as  animals, 
processions  of,  viii.  325  sqq. ;  evil  trans- 
ferred to,  ix.  38  sqq. ;  possessed  by 
spirits  in  China,  ix.  117 ;  disguised 
as  demons,  ix.  170  sq.t  172,  173,  213, 
214  sq. ,  235  ;  as  scapegoats,  ix.  194 
sqq.  ;  divine,  as  scapegoats,  ix.  217 
sqq. ;  masked,  as  representatives  of 
the  spirits  of  fertility,  both  vegetable 
and  animal,  ix.  349  sq.\  sacrifices  of 
deified,  ix.  409;  disguised  as  women, 
x.  107 

and  asses,  redemption  of  firstling, 

iv.  173 

11 of  God,"  prophets,  v.  76 

and  women,  difference  of  language 

between,  iii.  348  sq.  \  inspired  by  the 
spirits  of  dead  kings  and  chiefs,  vi 
171,  172,  192  sq.  \  forbidden  by 


36* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Mosaic  law  to  interchange  dress,  ix. 
363;  eat  apart,  x.  81 

Men's  blood  not  to  be  seen  by  women, 
iii.  252  ». 

Men  Tprannus,  Phrygian  moon-god,  v. 
284 ;  custom  as  to  pollution  of  death 
at  his  shrine,  vi.  227 

Men-an-tol,  "holed  stone"  in  Cornwall, 
xi.  187 

Mendalam  River  in  Borneo,  vii.  97,  98, 
187 

Mendes,  in  Egypt,  mummy  of  Osiris  at, 
iv.  4 ;  the  ram -god  of,  iv.  7  ».a ;  the 
goat  the  beast-god  of,  viii.  172 

Menedemus,  sacrifices  without  the  use 
of  iron  to,  iii.  226  sq. 

Menelaus,  husband  of  Helen  and  king 
of  Sparta,  n.  279 

Menelik,  Emperor  of  Abyssinia,  forbids 
sanguinary  fights  for  purpose  of  pro- 
curing rain,  i.  258 

Mtngap,  a  Dyak  liturgy,  ix.  383 

Menoeceus,  his  voluntary  death,  iv.  192  «.* 

Menomini  Indians,  ritual  of  death  and 
resurrection  among  the,  xi.  268  n.1 

Menstruation,  women  tabooed  at,  iii.  145 
sqq. ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  the  first,  x. 
22  sqq. ;  the  first,  attributed  to  deflora- 
tion by  a  spirit,  x.  24  ;  reasons  for 
secluding  women  at,  x.  97 

Menstruous  blood,  the  dread  of,  x.  76. 
See  also  Blood 

—  fluid,  medicinal  applications  of  the, 
x.  98  w.1 

.  woman  forbidden  to  touch  roof- 
thatch,  i.  179  n.1 

women,  avoidance  of,  by  hunters, 

iii.  211  ;  disability  of,  viii.  253  sq.  ; 
keep  their  heads  or  faces  covered,  x. 
22,  24,  25,  29,  31,  44  sq.,  48  sq.t  55, 
90,  92  ;  not  allowed  to  cross  or  bathe 
in  rivers,  x.  77 ;  not  allowed  to  go 
near  water,  x.  77 ;  supposed  to  spoil 
fisheries,  x.  77,  78,  90  sq. ,  93 ;  painted 
red,  or  red  and  white,  x.  78 ;  not 
allowed  to  use  the  ordinary  paths,  x. 
78,  80,  84,  89,  90;  not  allowed  to 
approach  the  sea,  x.  79 ;  not  allowed 
to  enter  cultivated  fields,  x.  79 ;  obliged 
to  occupy  special  huts,  x.  79,  82,  85 
sqq.  ;  supposed  to  spoil  crops,  x.  79, 
96 ;  not  allowed  to  cook,  x.  80,  82, 
84,  90  ;  not  allowed  to  drink  milk,  x. 
80,  84  ;  not  allowed  to  handle  salt,  x. 
Bisf.,  84  ;  kept  from  wells,  x.  8x,  82, 
97 ;  obliged  to  use  separate  doors,  x. 
$4 ;  not  allowed  to  lie  on  high  beds, 
x.  84 ;  not  allowed  to  touch  or  see  fire, 
x.  84,  85  ;  not  allowed  to  cross  the 
tracks  of  animals,  x.  84,  91,  93 ; 
excluded  from  religious  ceremonies,  x. 
85 ;  not  allowed  to  eat  with  men,  x. 


85,  90 ;  thought  to  spoil  the  luck  oi 
hunters,  x.  87,  89,  90,  91,  94 ;  not 
allowed  to  ride  horses,  x.  88  sq. ,  96 ; 
not  allowed  to  walk  on  ice  of  rivers 
and  lakes,  x.  90 ;  dangers  to  which 
they  are  thought  to  be  exposed,  x.  94 ; 
not  allowed  to  touch  beer,  wine  or 
vinegar,  x.  96  ;  not  allowed  to  salt  or 
pickle  meat,  x.  96  ».8  ;  not  allowed  to 
cross  running  streams,  x.  97 ;  not 
allowed  to  draw  water  at  wells,  x.  97 ; 
used  to  protect  fields  against  insects, 
x.  98  n.1 

Menstruous  women  dreaded  and  secluded, 
iii.  145  sqq.,  206 ;  in  Australia,  iii.  145, 
x.  76  sqq. ;  in  America,  iii.  145  sqq., 
x.  Z$sqq. ;  in  the  Torres  Straits  Islands, 
x.  78  sq.  \  in  New  Guinea,  x.  79  ;  in 
Galela,  x.  79  ;  in  Sumatra,  x.  79  ;  in 
Africa,  x.  79  sqq. ;  among  the  Jews 
and  in  Syria,  x.  83  sq.  ;  in  India,  x. 
84  sq.  ;  in  Annam,  x.  85 

Mentawei  Islands,  ceremony  at  reception 
of  strangers  in  the,  iii.  104 

Mentras  of  Malacca  use  a  special  lan- 
guage in  searching  for  lignum  aloes, 
iii.  404  ;  their  tradition  as  to  primitive 
man,  vi.  140 

Mephitic  vapours,  worship  of,  v.  203  sqq. 

Mcqumez  in  Morocco,  custom  of  throw- 
ing water  on  each  other  at  Midsummer 
at,  x.  216' 

Mercato  Nuovo  at  Florence,  the  Old 
Woman  sawn  through  at  Mid-Lent  in 
the,  iv.  241 

Mercurial  temperament  of  merchants  and 
sailors,  vi.  218 

Merenra,  king  of  Egypt,  worshipped  in 
his  lifetime,  {.418 

Meriahs,  human  victims  sacrificed  for 
good  crops  among  the  K bonds,  iv. 
139,  vii.  245,  246,  249,  250 

Merkel,  R.,  on  the  grove  of  Helernus,  ii. 
190  if.* 

Merker,  Captain  M.,  on  the  power  of 
medicine -men  among  the  Masai,  i. 

343  *9* 

Merlin,  the  wizard,  his  magic  sleep,  i.  306 

Merodach  or  Marduk,  Babylonian  deity, 
ix.  356.  See  Marduk 

Meroe,  Ethiopian  kings  of,  put  to  death, 
iv.  15 

Merolla,  G. ,  da  Sorrento,  on  food  tntxx>s 
in  Congo,  iii.  137 ;  on  the  custom  of 
putting  the  Chitoml  to  death,  iv.  14 
sq.  ;  on  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
on  the  Congo,  x.  31  «.* 

Merovingian  kings  may  have  touched  for 
scrofula,  i.  370 

Merrakech,  in  Morocco,  custom  of  throw- 
ing water  on  each  other  at  Midsummef 
at,  x.  216 ;  New  Year  fires  at,  x.  217 


GENERAL  INDEX 


369 


Merseburg,  binder  of  last  sheaf  called 

the  Oatsman  near,  vii.  221 
Merton  College,  Oxford,    King  of  the 

Bean  at,  ix.  332  sq. 
Mesha,  king  of  Moab,  his  god  Kemosh, 

v.  15  ;  sacrifices  his  first-born,  v.  no 
Mesopotamia,    artificial    fertilization    of 

the  date-palm  in,  ix.  272  sq. ;  Atrae 

in,  x.  82 
Mespelaer,  in  Belgium,  St  Peter's  fires 

at,  x.  195 
Messaria,   in   Cythnos,    children   passed 

through  holed  rock  near,  xi.  189 
Messenia,  Andania  in,  11.  122 
Messiah,  pretended  new,  in  America,  i. 

409 ;    pretended   Jewish,  at   Smyrna, 

iv.  46  ;   "  the  Anointed  One,"  v.  21 
Metageitnion,  an  Attic  month,  vii.   77, 

viii.  17  «.2,  ix.  354 

Metal  instruments,  the  clash  of,  a  pro- 
tection against  witches,  ix.  158 
Metapontum,  head  of  Demetcr  on  a  coin 

of,  vii.  68  n* 

Meteor  as  signal  for  festival,  v.  259 
Meteorite,  powdered,   in  a  charm,  viii. 

166  sq. 
Meteors,  superstitions  as  to,  iv.  58  sgg. 

See  also  Falling  Stars 
Metharme,  daughter  of  Pygmalion,  v.  41 
Metkide  plant   growing  over   grave  of 

Osiris,  vi.  in 
Metis,  swallowed  by  her  husband  Zeus, 

iv.  192 
Melon,  his  cycle  of  nineteen  years,  vii. 

81  «.8 
"  Metropolis  of  the  Corn,"  Athens  called 

the,  by  Delphic  oracle,  vii.  58 
Metsik,    a    forest -spirit,    the   patron   of 

cattle,  ii.   55 ;   his   effigy  carried   out 

of  the  village  by  the   Ksthonians  on 

Shrove  Tuesday,  iv.  233,  252  sq. 
Metz,  F. ,  on  the  fire -walk  among  the 

Badagas,  xi.  9 
Metz,  cats  burnt  alive  in  Midsummer  fire 

at,  xi.  39 

Mexican  calendar,  its  mode  of -intercala- 
tion, vi.  28  n.9 
custom  ot  veiling  the  images  of  the 

gods  during  the  king's  sickness,   iii. 

95  H.B  ;  of  making  images  of  gods  out 

of  dough  and  eating  them  sacrament- 
ally,  viii.  86  sqq. 
—  human  sacrifices  in  connexion  with 

the  maize  crop,    vii.    236  sqq.,   251  ; 

assimilation  of  the  victims  to  the  gods 

in,  vii.  261,  ix.  275  sqq. 
— - —  Indians,  confession  of  sins  among 

the,  iii.  216  «.a 
kings,  oath  taken  by  them  at  their 

accession,  i.  356,  416 
•         sacraments,  viii.  86  sqq. 
temples,  their  form,  ix.  279 


Mexicans,  their  custom  of  eating  a  man 
as  an  embodiment  of  a  god,  viii.  92  sq. 

,  the  ancient,  their  human  sacri- 
fices to  the  sun,  i.  314  sq.  \  human 
sacrifices  of,  vi.  107,  vii.  236  sqq. ; 
their  customs  at  maize -harvest,  vii. 
174  sqq. 

Mexico,  the  Huichol  Indians  of,  i.  123, 
154  sq.t  302,  iii.  197,  vii.  177,  viii. 
93  ;  Indians  of,  their  charm  to  cause 
sleep,  i.  148  ;  the  Tarahumare  Indians 
of,  i.  150,  155,  249,  284,  11.  156  sq.9 
vii.  227  sq, ,  viii.  252,  ix.  10,  236 ; 
the  Tepchuanes  of,  iii.  325,  424,  ix. 
10  ;  rule  as  to  the  felling  of  timber  in, 
vi.  136 ;  the  Zapotecs  of,  vii.  174,  xi. 
212 ;  the  Tzentales  of,  viii.  241 ;  heaps 
of  stones  and  sticks  to  which  passers- 
by  add,  in,  ix.  10 ;  the  Cora  Indians 
of,  ix.  238,  381  effigies  of  Judas  burnt 
at  Easter  in,  x.  127  sq. 

,  ancient,  custom  as  to  children's 

cast  teeth  in,  i.  179  ;  treatment  of  the 
navel  btring  in,  i.  196  sq.  ;  custom  of 
passing  new-born  children  through  the 
smoke  of  fire  in,  ii.  232  ».* ;  virgin- 
priestesses  of  fire  in,  ii.  245  ;  conti- 
nence at  brewing  pulque  in,  iii.  201 
sq.  ,  tears  of  human  victims  a  sign  of 
ram  in,  vii.  248  ».2;  magic  ointment  in, 
vin.  165  ;  use  of  skins  of  human  victims 
in,  ix.  265  sq. ,  297,  298  sq. ;  killing  the 
god  in,  ix.  275  sqq. ;  story  of  the  crea- 
tion of  the  sun  in,  ix.  410 ;  ceremony  of 
new  fire  in,  x.  132 ;  representation  of 
the  sun  as  a  wheel  in,  x.  334  n.1 

Meyer,  Professor  Eduard,  on  prophecy  in 
Canaan,  v.  75  «.8  ;  on  the  Hittite  lan- 
guage, v.i25  n. ;  on  costume  of  Hittite 
priest  or  king,  v.  133  «. ,  141  n.1 ;  on  the 
rock-hewn  sculptures  of  Boghaz-Keui, 
v.  133  ». ;  on  Anubis  at  Abydos,  vi. 
1 8  n.8 ;  on  the  hawk  as  an  Egyptian 
emblem,  vi.  22  n.1 ;  on  the  date  of 
the  introduction  of  the  Egyptian  calen- 
dar, vi.  36  w.2 ;  on  the  nature  of 
Osiris,  vi.  126  «.2,  vii.  260  n  2  ;  on  the 
relation  of  Byblus  to  Egypt,  vi.  127 
n.1 ;  on  the  Lycian  Inngupge,  vi.  213 
n.1 ;  on  the  age  of  the  Egyptian 
calendar,  ix.  340  n.4 

Meyer,  Professor  Kuno,  on  an  Irish 
legend,  iv.  159  n.1 

Mezentius,  king  of  Caere,  his  battle  with 
Latinus,  iv.  283 

Mhaighdean  -  Bhua na  (or  Maigkdtan- 
Buana],  the  Corn-maiden  in  the  High- 
lands of  Scotland,  vii.  156,  164  sq. 

Miamis,  Indian  tribe  of  North  America, 
their  myth  of  the  Corn-spirit,  vii.  206  j?. 

Miao-Kia,  aborigines  of  China,  their 
sacred  trees  and  groves,  ii.  31 


370 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Micah,  the  prophet,  on  man's  duty,  i. 
223,  iv.  174 ;  on  sacrifice,  iv.  171 

Mice  asked  to  give  new  teeth,  i.  178, 179  ; 
and  shorn  hair,  superstition  as  to,  iii. 
270  ;  not  to  be  called  by  their  proper 
names,  iii.  397,  399,  415  ;  thought  to 
understand  human  speech,  in.  399 ; 
eaten  by  the  Jews  as  a  religious  rite, 
viii.  24  ;  their  ravages  on  the  crops, 
viii.  33,  282  ;  the  genius  of,  viii.  243  ; 
superstitious  precautions  taken  by 
farmers  against,  viii.  276  sqq.,  281  ; 
superstition  as  to  white,  viii.  279,  283  ; 
white,  under  the  altar  of  Apollo,  viii. 
283.  See  also  Mouse 

and  rats,  teeth  of,  in  magic,  i.  \j%sqq. 

—  and  twins,  supposed  connexion 
between,  i.  118 

Michael,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  307 

Michael  Angelo,  the  Pieta  of,  v.  257 

Michaelmas,  29th  September,  festival  of 
the  dead  among  the  Letts  at,  vi.  74  ; 
cakes  baked  at,  x.  149.  See  also  St. 
Michael 

Michemis,  a  Tibetan  tribe,  a  funeral  cere- 
mony among  the,  x.  5 

Micksy,  rivulet,  holy  oak  on  the,  ii.  371  sq. 

Microseris  Forsteri,  roots  of,  dug  and 
eaten  by  Australian  aborigines,  vii.  127 

Mid-Lent,  the  fourth  Sunday  in  Lent, 
iv.  222  n.  *  ;  also  called  Dead  Sunday, 
iv.  221;  custom  of  "Carrying  out 
Death"  at,  iv.  234,  236  sq. ;  ceremony 
of  "  Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  at,  iv. 
240  sqq. 

Midas  and  his  ass's  ears,  iii.  258  n.1 

and  Gordias,  names  of  Phrygian 

kings,  v.  286 

,  King  of  Gordium,  hi.  316 

,  King  of  Phrygia,  father  of  Lityer- 

ses,  vii.  217  ;   the  tomb  of,  v.  286 

Middle  Ages,  belief  as  to  consummation 
of  marriage  being  prevented  by  knots 
and.  locks  in  the,  iii.  299  ;  the  Yule 
log  in  the,  x.  252 ;  the  need-fire  in  the, 
x.  270 

Middleton,  J.  H.,  on  the  temple  of 
Apollo  at  Delphi,  vii.  14  ».* ;  on 
"crying  the  neck"  in  Cornwall,  vii. 
266 

Midianites,  the  slaughter  of  the,  iii. 
177 

Midsummer,  precautions  against  witches 
at,  ii.  127 ;  new  fire  made  at,  ii.  242  ; 
reason  for  celebrating  the  death  of 
the  spirit  of  vegetation  at,  iv.  263  sq.  \ 
gardens  of  Adonis  at,  v.  244  sqq. ;  old 
heathen  festival  of,  in  Europe  and  the 
East,  v.  249  sq.  ;  divination  at,  v.  252 
sq. ;  wells  crowned  with  flowers  at, 
xi  28 ;  processions  of  giants  at,  xi 
33  SW>  \  sacred  to  Balder,  xi.  87 


Midsummer    bonfire    called    "fire    of 
heaven,"  x.  334 

bonfires  in  Sweden,    ii.    65 ;    in- 
tended to  drive  away  dragons,  x.  161. 
See  Midsummer  fires 

Bride  and  Bridegroom  in  Sweden 

and  Norway,  ii.  92,  v.  251 

11 Brooms"  in  Sweden,  xi.  54 

Day  (St.  John's  D<iy)t  cattle  crowned 

on,  ii.  127  ;  ancient  Roman  festival  of, 
ii.  272,  x.  178  ;  ceremonies  concerned 
with  vegetation  on,  ix.  359  ;  charm  for 
fig-trees  on,  x.  18 ;  water  claims  human 
victims  on,  x.  26  sqq. ;  regarded  as  un- 
lucky, xi.  29.  See  also  St.  John's  Day 

Day  or  Eve,  custom  of  bathing  on, 

v.  246  sqq. ,  xi.  29  sq.  ;  pagan  origin  of 
the  custom,  v.  249 

Eve   (St.  John's  Eve),   May-poles 

and   bonfires   in   Sweden   on,  ii.  65  ; 
trees  burned  on,  ii    66,  141,  v.  250  ; 
activity  of  witches  and  warlocks  on, 
n.   127,  ix.    158,   1 60,   x.  176  sq.t  xi. 
19,  73  sqq.  ;  bonfires  in  Cornwall  on, 
ii.    141  ;    figures   of    Kupalo   carried 
over  bonfires  in   Russia  on,  iv.   262, 
v.  250  sq. ;   Snake  Stones  thought  to 
be    formed    on,    x.    15  ;    trolls    and 
evil   spirits   abroad   on,   x.    172 ;    the 
season  for  gathering  wonderful  herbs 
and   flowers,   xi.   45  sqq.  ;    the   magic 
flowers  of,  xi.  45  sqq. ;  divination  on, 
xi.   46   *.8,    50,    52  sqq.,   61,    64,    67 
sqq.  \  dreams  of  love  on,  xi.  52,  54  ; 
fern-seed  blooms  on,  xi.  65,  287  ;  the 
divining-rod  cut  on,  xi.  67  sqq. ;  treasures 
bloom  in  the  earth  on,  xi.  288  n.6  ;  the 
oak  thought  to  bloom  on,  xi.  292,  293. 
See  also  St.  John's  Eve 

festival,  in  Europe,  ii.  272  sq. ,  x. 

161  sqq.  \  named  after  St.  John,  v.  244 ; 
the  bonfires,  processions  with  torches, 
and  rolling  wheels  of  the,  x.  161 ;  Kirch- 
meycr's  account  of  the,  x.  162  sq.  \ 
of  fire  and  water  among  the  Moham- 
medan peoples  of  North  Africa,  x. 
213  sqq.  ;  common  to  peoples  on  both 
sides  of  the  Mediterranean,  x.  219,  xi. 
31  ;  the  most  important  of  the  year 
among  the  primitive  Aryans  of  Europe, 
xi.  40 ;  its  relation  to  Druidism,  xi.  45 

fires,  x.  1 60  sqq. ;  and  couples  in 

relation  to  vegetation,  v.  250  sq.  ; 
leaping  over  the  fires  to  make  flax  or 
hemp  grow  tall,  v.  251  ;  in  Germany, 
x.  163  sqq.  \  in  Denmark,  Norway, 
and  Sweden,  x.  171  sq.  ;  in  Austria, 
x.  173  sqq. ;  cows  driven  through,  to 
guard  them  against  witchcraft,  x. 
175*  176*  l8S-  l88 ;  regarded  as  a 
protection  against  witchcraft,  x.  176, 
180 ;  in  Russia  and  Lithuania,  JL 


GENERAL  INDEX 


371 


176  sqq. ;  among  the  Magyars,  x.  178 
sq.  ;  among  the  Esthonians,  x.  179 
sq. ;  in  Finland  and  among  the  Chere- 
miss,  x.  1 80  sq.  \  in  France,  x.  181 
sqq.  \  in  Belgium,  x.  194  sqq. ;  in 
England,  x.  196  sqq. ;  in  Wales,  x. 
156,  200  sq. ;  in  Ireland,  x.  201  sqq. ; 
in  Scotland,  x.  206  sq. ;  in  Spam  and 
the  Azores,  x.  208  sq. ;  in  Italy,  x. 
209  sq.  ;  in  Malta,  x.  210  sq.  ;  in 
Greece,  the  Greek  islands,  and  Mace- 
donia, x.  211  sq.  ;  in  America,  x.  212 
sq.  ;  among  the  Mohammedans  of 
North  Africa,  x.  2x3  sqq.  \  animals 
burnt  in  the,  xi.  38  sqq.  See  also 
Cattle  and  Leaping 

Midsummer  flowers  and  plants  used  as 
talismans  against  witchcraft,  xi.  72 

Men,  orpine,  xi.  61 

morning,  church  bells  rung  on,  to 

drive  away  witches,  ii.  127 

mummers  clad  in  green  fir  branches, 

xi.  25  sq. 

solstice,  rain-making  ceremony  per- 
formed at  the,  viii.  179.  See  also 
Solstice 

tree  burned  in  Bohemia,  ii.  66 

Midwinter  fires,  x.  246  sqq. 

Migrations  of  princes  in  ancient  Greece  a 
trace  of  female  descent  of  the  kingship, 
ii.  278  sq. 

Mijatovich,  Chedo,  on  the  Zadrooga  or 
Servian  house-community,  x.  259  w.1 

Mikado,  the,  an  incarnation  of  the  sun 
goddess,  i.  417,  iii.  2  ;  rules  of  life  of, 
iii.  3  sqq. ;  not  allowed  to  set  foot  on 
ground,  iii.  3,  x.  2  sq.  \  the  sun  not 
allowed  to  shine  on  him,  iii.  3,  x.  18 
sq.  ;  supposed  effect  of  using  his  dishes 
or  clothes,  iii.  131  ;  custom  as  to 
cutting  his  hair  and  nails,  iii.  265  ;  his 
absolution  and  remission  of  sins,  ix. 
213  n.1 

Mikados,  their  relations  to  the  Tycoons, 
iii.  19 ;  human  sacrifices  formerly  offered 
at  the  graves  of  the,  iv.  218 

Miklucho-Maclay,  Baron,  on  the  igno- 
rance of  the  art  of  making  fire  on  the 
Maclay  coast  of  New  Guinea,  ii.  253 
sq. ;  on  protective  ceremony  in  New 
Guinea,  iii.  109 

Milan,  alleged  incarnation  of  the  Holy 
Ghost  at,  i.  409  ;  festival  of  the  Three 
Kings  of  Twelfth  Day  at,  ix.  331 

Milcom,  the  god  of  Ammon,  v.  19 

Mildew  worshipped  by  the  Romans,  viii. 
282 

Mildew  Apollo,  viil  282 

Milk,  offered  at  graves,  i.  287,  v.  87  ; 
stolen  by  witches  from  cows  on  Wal- 
purgis  Night  or  May  Day  (Beltane), 
ii.  52  sqq.,  ix.  267,  x.  154;  stolen  by 


witches  from  cows  on  Midsummer  Eve, 
ii.  127,  x.  176  sq.t  185,  xi.  74; 
poured  on  grave  of  ancestor,  ii.  223  ; 
offered  to  the  fig- tree  of  Romulus,  ii.  318 ; 
stolen  by  witches  on  Eve  of  St.  George, 
ii.  334  -W-;  not  given  away  on  St 
George's  Eve,  ii.  339 ;  customs  ob- 
served when  the  king  of  Unyoro 
drinks,  iii.  119 ;  not  drunk  by  those 
who  have  handled  a  corpse,  iii.  141  ; 
not  to  be  drunk  by  wounded  men,  iii. 
ij^sq. ;  consecrated  by  lying-in  woman, 
iii.  225  «.;  wine  called,  iii.  249  ».a; 
serpents  fed  with,  v.  84  sqq. ,  87 ;  omens 
from  boiling,  viii.  56,  xi.  8  ;  taboos  re- 
ferring to,  viii.  83  sq.  ;  temporary  absti- 
nence from,  viii.  161 ;  offered  to  snakes, 
viii.  288  ;  heifers  beaten  to  make  them 
yield,  ix.  266  sq. ;  girls  at  puberty  for- 
bidden to  drink  x.  22,  30,  38  ;  poured 
on  fire-place,  x.  30 ;  not  to  be  drunk 
by  menstruous  women,  x.  80,  84 ; 
stolen  by  witches  from  cows,  x.  343  ; 
libations  of,  poured  on  fire,  xi.  8,  9  ; 
libations  of,  poured  into  a  stream,  xi. 
9  ;  poured  on  sick  cattle,  xi.  13 

Milk  and  butter  stolen  from  cows  by 
witches  at  Midsummer,  ii.  127,  x.  185  ; 
thought  to  be  improved  by  the  Mid- 
summer fires,  x.  180  ;  witchcraft  fatal 
to,  xi.  86 

and  cattle,  importance  of,  for  the 

early  Italians,  ii.  324 

of  cows,  charm  to  increase  the,  i. 

198  sq.  ;  chiefs  held  responsible  for 
the,  i.  354;  thought  to  be  promoted 
by  green  boughs  on  May  Day,  ii.  52 

and  meat  (flesh),  dietary  rules  as  to, 

hi.  292,  viii.  83  sq. 

of  pig  thought  to  cause  leprosy,  viii. 

24,  25 

.women's, promoted  by  milk-stones, 

i.  165 

Milk  pails  wreathed  with  garlands  on 
May  Day,  ii.  52 ;  wreathed  with 
rowan  on  May  Day,  ii.  53  ;  wreathed 
with  flowers  on  St.  George's  Day,  ii. 

338,  339 
stones,  magical,  produce  milk,  i 

165 

-tie  as  a  bond  of  kinship,  xi.  138  n.1 

tree  not  to  be  cut  while  the  corn  is 

in  the  ground,  ii.  49 

vessels  not  to  be  touched  by  men- 
struous women,  x.  80 
Milking  cows  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  284; 

through    a    hole  in   a    branch  or  a 

"witch's  nest,"  xi.  185 
Milkmaids  on  May  Day,  dance  of,  ii.  52 
Milkmen  of  the  Todas  sacred  or  divine, 

L  402  sq. ;  taboos  observed  by,  iii.  15 

sqq. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Milky  juice  of  wild  fig-tree  in  religious 
rite,  ii.  313,  ix.  258 

Mill,  women  mourning  for  Tammuz  eat 
nothing  ground  in  a,  v.  230  ;  Tammuz 
ground  in  a,  vii.  258 

Mill-stones  crowned  at  Vesta's  festival 
in  June,  ii.  127  ».* 

Millaeus  on  judicial  torture,  xi.  158 

Miller,  Hugh,  on  absence  of  soul  in 
sleep,  iii.  40  sq. 

Miller's  wife  a  witch,  story  of  the,x.3i9J^. 

Millet,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  145  ; 
cultivated  in  Africa,  vii.  1x5,  117; 
cultivated  in  Assam,  vii.  123 ;  culti- 
vated in  New  Guinea,  vii.  123  ;  the 
deity  of,  worshipped  by  the  Ainos, 
viii.  52 ;  first-fruits  of,  offered  to  the 
dead,  viii.  in,  112 

Millingtonia,  the  sacred  tree  of  the 
Todas,  viii.  314 

Milne,  Mrs.  Leslie,  on  Shan  custom  as  to 
cutting  bamboos,  vi.  136 

Miltiades,  funeral  games  celebrated  in 
his  honour  in  the  Thracian  Chersonese, 
iv.  93  sq. 

Milton  on  chastity,  ii.  118  n.1;  on  the 
laments  for  Tammuz,  v.  226  n. ;  on  the 
Harvest  Queen,  vii.  147 

Mimicry  the  principle  of  religious  or 
magical  dramas,  ix.  374 

Miming,  a  satyr  of  the  woods,  in  the 
Balder  legend,  x.  103 

Minahassa,  a  district  of  Celebes,  rain- 
making  in,  i.  277 ;  inspired  priests 
among  the  Alfoors  of,  i  382  sq  ; 
ceremony  at  house-warming  among 
the  Alfoors  of,  iii.  63  sq.,  xi.  153; 
reluctance  to  be  photographed  in,  in. 

99  ;  Alfoors  of,  forbidden  to  pronounce 
the  names  of  parents-in-law,  in.   340 
sq. ;   special  language  at  rice-harvest 
in,  iii.  4x2  ;  mock  human  sacrifices  in, 
iv.  214  sq.  \  quail  associated  with  rice 
in,  vii.  296  ;  customs  as  to  sowing  and 
plucking   the   new  rice   in,   viii.    54  ; 
dummies  to  deceive  demons  in,  viii. 

100  ;  festival  of  "eating  the  new  rice  " 
in,  viii.  123  ;  hair  of  slam  foe  used  to 
impart  courage  in,  viii.  153;  expulsion 
of  demons  in,  ix.  x  x  i  sq. 

Minangkabau,  the  Sultan  of,  revered  by 
the  Battas,  i.  399 

Minangkabauers  of  Sumatra,  their  use 
of  magical  images,  i.  58  ;  their  homoeo- 
pathic magic  at  building  a  rice  barn, 
i.  140  ;  their  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string,  i.  193 ;  their  treatment  of 
women  in  childbirth,  iii.  32 ;  their 
conception  of  the  soul  as  a  bird  or  a 
fly,  iii.  36 ;  their  belief  as  to  absence 
of  soul  in  sleep,  iii.  41  ;  their  customs 
as  to  the  Mother  of  Rice,  vii.  191  sq.  ; 


their  respect  for  crocodiles,  viii.  211  sq. ; 
their  respect  for  tigers,  viii.  2x5  sq.\ 
their  belief  as  to  menstruous  women, 
x.  79 ;  use  of  bull -roarers  among 
the,  XL  229  n. 

Mindanao,  one  of  the  Philippines,  the 
Bogabos  of,  iii.  323,  vii.  240 

Minden,  dances  round  an  oak  in  the 
principality  of,  ii.  371 

Miners,  special  language  employed  by, 
iii.  407,  409 

Mingolit  spirits  of  the  dead,  among  the 
Boloki,  ix.  77 

Mingrelia,  holy  image  ducked  as  a  rain- 
charm  in,  i.  308 

Miniature  fields  dedicated  to  spirits  in 
Nias,  vii.  233  sq. 

Minnetareos,  Indian  tribe  of  North 
America,  their  personification  of  maize 
as  an  Old  Woman,  vii.  204  sq. ;  cere- 
mony for  securing  good  crop  of  maize 
among  the,  vii.  209  n.9 ;  their  belief 
in  the  resurrection  of  bisons,  viii.  256 

Minnigaff,  parish  in  Galloway,  "cutting 
the  Hare  "  at  harvest  in,  vii.  279 

Minoan  age  of  Greece,  v.  34 

Minorca,  seven-legged  images  of  Lent 
in,  iv.  244  n.1 

Minos,  king  of  Cnossus,  his  reign  of  eight 
years,  iv.  70  sqq.  \  tribute  of  youths 
and  maidens  sent  to,  iv.  74  sqq. 

,  king  of  Crete,  besieges  Megara, 

xi.  103 

and  Britomartis,  iv.  73 

Minotaur,  the,  legend  of,  iv.  71,  74  ; 
perhaps  an  image  of  the  sun,  iv.  75, 

77 

•  and  the-Jabyrinth,  iv.  71,  74,  77 

-  and  Paslphae,  iv.  71,  vn.  31 
Mint,  flowers  of,  gathered  on  St.  John's 

Day,  xi.  51 

Minucius  Felix  on  the  Ephesian  Artemis, 
i.  38  n. ' ;  on  the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi. 
85  «.*;  on  the  Sal  ii,  ix.  231  «.* 

Minyas,  king  of  Orchomenus,  his  treasury, 
iv.  164 

Miotse,  the,  of  China,  drive  away  the 
devil  by  means  of  a  kite,  ix.  4 

Mirabeau,  hunting  the  wren  at,  viii.  321 

Miracles,  god-man  expected  to  work,  i. 
376 ;  not  conceived  by  early  man  as 
breaches  of  natural  law,  i.  376  sq. 

Miraculous  births  of  gods  and  heroes,  v. 
107 

Mirasans,  the,  of  the  Punjaub,  their  wor- 
ship of  snakes,  viii.  3x6  sq. 

Miris  of  Assam,  fear  to  offend  woodland 
spirits,  ii.  39  ;  new  fire  made  after  a 
death  among  the,  ii.  267  n.4  ;  woman's 
share  in  agriculture  among  the,  vii. 
123 ;  eat  tiger's  flesh  to  make  them 
brave,  viii.  145 


GENERAL  INDEX 


373 


\ 


Mirror  or  burning-glass,  fire  made  by 
means  of,  ii.  243,  245  n. 

Mirrors,  superstitions  as  to,  iii.  92  sq. ,  94 
sqq.  \  covered  after  a  death,  iii.  94  sq. 

Mirzapur,  the  Chero  of,  i.  209  ;  taboos 
and  ceremonies  connected  with  the 
rearing  of  silk-worms  in,  iii.  193  sq.  ; 
the  Majhwars  of,  iii.  234,  ix.  36,  60 ; 
the  Pankas  of,  iii.  402  ;  remedy  for 
locusts  in,  viii.  276 ;  transference  of 
disease  in,  ix.  6 ;  sacrifices  at  cairns 
In,  ix.  27 ;  the  Korwas  and  Pataris  of, 
their  use  of  scapegoats,  ix.  192 ;  the 
Bhuiyars  of,  x.  84 

Miscarriage  in  childbed,  dread  of,  iii. 
149,  152  sqq.\  supposed  danger  of 
concealing  a,  iii.  211,  213 

Misfortune  swept  out  of  house  with 
brooms,  ix.  5  ;  burnt  in  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  215 ;  got  rid  of  by  leaping 
over  Midsummer  fires,  x.  215 

Misrule,  the  Lord  of,  ix.  251,  312;  at 
Bodmin  in  Cornwall,  ii.  319  n.l\  in 
England,  ix.  331  sqq. 

Missel-thrush  and  mistletoe,  xi.  316 

Missiles  hurled  at  dangerous  ghosts  or 
spirits,  ix.  17  sqq. 

Mississippi,  lighted  torch  carried  before 
chiefs  among  the  Indians  of  the,  ii. 
263  sq. 

Missouri,  the,  cottonwood  trees  in  the 
valley  of,  ii.  12 

11  Mist -healing,"  Swiss  expression  for 
kindling  a  need-fire,  x.  279 

Mistletoe,  worshipped  by  the  Druids, 
ii.  358,  362,  xi.  76  stf.,  301 ;  wreath  of, 
on  pole  to  which  a  wren  is  fastened, 
viii.  321  ;  the  divining-rod  made  of, 
xi.  69,  291 ;  cut  on  the  sixth  day 
of  the  moon,  xi.  77  ;  makes  barren 
animals  and  women  to  bring  forth,  xi. 
77.  78.  79  J  cut  with  a  golden  sickle, 
xi.  77,  80;  thought  to  have  fallen 
from  the  sky,  xi.  77,  80 ;  called  the 
"all-healer,"  xi.  77,  79,  82 ;  an  anti- 
dote to  all  poison,  xi.  77,  83  ;  gathered 
on  the  first  day  of  the  moon,  xi.  78 
not  to  touch  the  earth,  xi.  78,  80,  280 
a  cure  for  epilepsy,  xi.  78,  83,  84 
extinguishes  fire,  xi.  78,  84  sq.,  293 
venerated  by  the  Ainos  of  Japan,  xi. 
79 ;  growing  on  willow  specially  effica- 
cious, xi.  79 ;  confers  invulnerability, 
xi.  79  sq. ;  its  position  as  a  parasite  on 
a  tree  the  source  of  superstitions  about 
it,  xi.  80,  81,  84;  not  to  be  cut  but 
shot  or  knocked  down  with  stones,  xi. 
8 1  sq.\  in  the  folk-lore  of  modern 
European  peasants,  xi.  tisqq. ;  medical 
virtues  ascribed  to,  xi.  82  sqq.\  cut 
when  the  sun  is  in  Sagittarius,  xi.  82, 
86;  growing  on  oak  a  panacea  for 


green  wounds,  xi.  83 ;  mystic  qualities 
ascribed  to  mistletoe  at  Midsummer 
(St.  John's  Day  or  Eve),  xi.  83,  86 ; 
these  virtues  a  pure  superstition,  xi.  84 ; 
cut  at  the  full  moon  of  March,  xi. 
84,  86  ;  called  ' '  thunder-besom  "  in 
Aargau,  xi.  85,  301 ;  a  master-key  to 
open  all  locks,  xi.  85 ;  a  protection 
against  witchcraft,  xi.  85  sq. ;  given  to 
first  cow  that  calves  after  New  Year, 
xi.  86 ;  gathered  especially  at  Mid- 
summer, xi.  86  sq.  \  grows  on  oaks  in 
Sweden,  xi.  87 ;  ancient  Italian  belief 
that  mistletoe  could  be  destroyed  neither 
by  file  nor  water,  xi.  94  ;  life  of  oak  in, 
xi.  280,  292 ;  a  protection  against 
witchcraft  and  Trolls,  xi.  282,  283, 
294  ;  a  protection  against  fairy  change- 
lings, xi.  283 ;  hung  over  doors  of 
stables  and  byr^s  in  Brittany,  xi.  287  ; 
thought  to  disclose  treasures  in  the 
earth,  xi.  287,  291  sq. ;  gathered  at  the 
solstices,  Midsummer  and  Christmas, 
xi.  2yi  sqq. ;  traditional  privilege  of, 
xi.  291  ».a ;  growing  on  a  hazel,  xi. 
291  «.3 ;  growing  on  a  thorn,  xi.  291 
».*;  perhaps  conceived  as  a  germ 
or  seed  of  fire,  xi.  292 ;  sanctity 
of  mistletoe  perhaps  explained  by  the 
belief  that  the  plant  has  fallen  on  the 
tree  in  a  flash  of  lightning,  xi.  301 ; 
two  species  of,  Viscum  album  and 
Lorantkus  furopaeus,  xi.  315  sqq.  ; 
found  most  commonly  on  apple-trees, 
xi.  315,  xi.  316  «.6;  growing  on  oaks  in 
England,  xi.  316  ;  seeds  of,  deposited 
by  missel -thrush,  xi.  316;  ancient 
names  of,  xi.  317  sq.\  Virgil  on,  xi. 
318  sqq. ;  Dutch  names  for,  xi.  319  n.1 

Mistletoe  and  Balder,  x.  101  sq.,  xi. 
76  sqq.,  302 ;  his  life  or  death  in  the 
mistletoe,  xi.  279,  283 

and  the  Golden  Bough,  xi.  315  sqq. 

Mistress,  sanctuary  of  the,  at  Lycosura, 
in  Arcadia,  taboos  observed  dt  the, 
iii.  227  n.,  314,  viii.  46;  cow-headed 
or  sheep-headed  statuettes  of  women 
found  at  the,  viii.  21  n.4 

of  the  Earth,  worshipped  in  Timor, 

ix.85 

11 of  Turquoise,"  goddess  at  Sinai, 

v.  35 
Mitani,    ancient    people   of    Northern 

Mesopotamia,  v.  135  «. 
Mitchell,   Sir  Arthur,  on  a  barbarous 

cure  for  murrain  in  Scotland,  x.  326 
Mithr,  Armenian  fire-god,  x.  131  n.* 
Mithra,  Persian  deity,  popularity  of  his 

worship  in  the  Roman  Empire,  v.  301 

sq.  \  identified  with  the  Unconquered 

Sun,  v.  304  ;  his  nativity  on  December 

25th,  v.  304 


374 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Mithraic  mysteries,  initiation  into  the, 

xl  277 
religion  a  rival  to  Christianity,  v. 

302 ;  festival  of  Christmas  borrowed 

from  the,  v.  302  sqq. 

sacrifice  of  bull,  viii.  10 

Mithridates,  his   siege  of  Cyzicus,  viii. 

95»-8 
Mitigations  of  human  sacrifices,  vii.  33, 

ix.  396  sq. ,  408 
Mittelmark,  district  of  Prussia,  the  last 

sheaf  called  the  Old  Man  in,  vii.  219 
Mizimu,  spirits  of  the  dead,  among  the 

Wadowe  of  East  Africa,  xi.  312 
Miztecs  of  Mexico,  their  annual  festival 

of  the  dead,  vi.  54  sq. 
Mlanje,    in   British   Central  Africa,    xi. 

314  n.1 
Mnasara  tribe  of  Morocco  kindle  fires  at 

Midsummer,  x.  214 
Mnevis,  sacred  Egyptian  bull  of  Helio- 

polis,  iv.   72,  vi.   n,  viii.  34  sq.t  ix. 

217 
Moa,    island    of,    taboos    observed   by 

women  and  children  during  war  in,  i. 

131 ;  treatment  of  the  navel-string  in, 

i.  187 ;  theory  of  earthquakes  in,   v. 

198  ;  annual  expulsion  of  diseases  in 

a  proa  in,  ix.  199 
Moab,  Arabs  of,  i.  153,  157,  276,  iii.  280, 

vii.    138 ;    their    custom    of    shaving 

prisoners,    iii.   273 ;    their   custom  at 

harvest,  vi.  48,  96  ;  their  remedies  for 

ailments,  vi.  242.     See  also  Arabs 
,  king  of,  and  his  god  Kemosh,  v. 

15  ;  sacrifices  his  son  on  the  wall,  iv. 

166,  179 
,  the  wilderness  of,  v.  52  sq.  ;  the 

springs  of  Callirrhoe  in,  v.  214  sqq. 
Moabite  stone,  the  inscription  on  the,  v. 

15  ».*,  20  ».a,  163  «.* 
Moabites,  King  David's  treatment  of  the, 

iii    273  sq.  ;    burn  the  bones  of  the 

kings  of  Edom,  vi.  104 
Mock   battle  at  festival  of   new  fruits 

among  the  Creek   Indians,    viii.   75. 

See  Sham  fight 
executions,  iv.  148,  158 

—  human    sacrifices,    iv.    214    sqq.  ; 
sacrifices  of  finger-joints,  iv.  219 

kings,  iv.  148  sqq.,  ix.  403  sq. 

—  marriage    of    human    victims,   ix. 
«S7  sq. 

sultan  in  Morocco,  iv.  152  sq. 

sun  in  charm  to  secure  sunshine,  i. 

3*4 

Mockery  of  Christ,  ix.  412  sqq. 

Mocobis,  the,  of  Paraguay,  their  rever- 
ence for  the  Pleiades,  vii.  309 

Modai,  invisible  spirits,  among  the  Ka- 
charis,  ix.  93 

Models  in  cardboard  offered  to  the  dead 


instead  of  the  things  themselves,  vi 

63  sq. 

Moesia,  Durostorum  in  Lower,  ix.  309 
Moffat,  Dr.   R.,  on  the  power  of  rain- 

makers in  South  African  tribes,  i.  351  ; 

on  the  observation  of  the  Pleiades  by 

the  Bechuanas,  vii.  316 
Mogador,  in  Morocco,  devils  nailed  into 

a  wall  at,  ix.  63 
Moggridge,  Mr.,  on  sin-eating  in  Wales, 

ix.  44  ».« 
Mogk,  Professor   Eugen,   on  May-trees 

and  Whitsuntide-trees  in  Saxony,   ii. 

68  sq.  ;  as  to  the  purificatory  intention 

of  the  European  fire-festivals,  x.  330 
Mohammed  forbade  the  artificial  fertiliza- 

on   the 

fig,  ii.   316  ;  bewitched  by  a  Jew,  iii. 

302  sq.  \  said  to  have  stoned  the  devil, 

ix.  24 
Mohammed  ben  Isa  or  Ai'sa,  of  Mequi- 

nex,  founder  of  the  order  called  Isowa 

or  Aisawa,  vii.  21 
Mohammedan  belief  as  to  falling  stars, 

iv.  63  sq. 

-  calendar  lunar,  x.  216  sq.,  218  sq. 

-  custom  of  raising  cairns  near  sacred 
places,  ix.  21 

-  New  Year  festival  in  North  Africa, 
x.  217  sq. 

-  peoples    of    North    Africa,    their 
custom  of  bathing  at  Midsummer,  v. 
249  ;  Midsummer  fires  among  the,  x. 


popular  belief,  traces  of  the  bird- 
soul  in,  iii.  36  «.* 

-  saints  as  givers  of  children,  v.  78 
«.*  ;    reverence  for,  in  North  Africa, 
ix.  21,  22 

-  students  of  Fez,  their  annual  mock 
sultan,  iv.  152  sq. 

Mohammedanism,  its  success  due  to  its 

founder,  vi.  160  sq. 
Mohammedans  of  India,  no  fire  in  their 

houses  after  a  death,  ii.  268  n.  ;   the 

Suni,  of  Bombay,  cover  mirrors  after 

a  death,  iii.  95  ;  of  Oude,  their  mode 

of  drinking  moonshine,  vi.  144 
Mohan-am,   first  Mohammedan   month, 

x.  217 

Moire,  sister  of  Tylon,  v.  186 
Mole-cricket  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

156 
--  hill,  earth  from  a,  thrown  at  fairies, 

i.  329 
Moles,   hearts  of,  eaten  by  diviners  to 

acquire  prophetic  power,  viii.  143 
11  -  and   Field-mice,"  fire  ceremony 

on  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night  in  Normandy, 

ix.  317 

-  and    field-mice  driven   away  by 
torches,  x.  115,  xi.  340 


GENERAL  INDEX 


375 


Molina,  J.  I. ,  on  Araucanian  belief  as  to 
toads,  1.  292  ».8 ;  on  the  annual  ex- 
pulsion of  evils  in  Peru,  ix.  130  n. 
Moloch,  sacrifice  of  children  to,  iv.  75, 
1 68  sqq. ,  v.  178  ;  meaning  of  the 
name,  v.  15  ;  the  king,  vi.  219  sqq, 

and  MeUch,  VL  219  sq. 

Molonga,  a  demon  of  Queensland  per- 
sonified by  a  man,  ix.  172 
Molsheim  in  Baden,  bonfires  and  burning 
discs  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  near, 
x.  117 
Molucca  Islanders,  their  festival  of  heaven, 

i.  399  sq. 

Moluccas,  clove-trees  in  blossom  treated 
like  pregnant  women  in  the,  ii.  28  ; 
fear  of  offending  forest-spirits  in  the, 
ii.  40 ;  abduction  of  human  souls  in 
the,  iii.  61  sq.  ;  ceremony  on  return 
from  a  journey  in  the,  in.  113 
Mombasa,  in  British  East  Africa,  king  of, 
expected  to  give  rain,  i.  396 ;  preceded 
on  the  march  by  fire,  ii.  264 ;  avoid- 
ance of  the  word  smallpox  at,  iii.  400 

Mommsen,  August,  on  a  Delphic  cere- 
mony, i.  46  n.1 ;  on  the  Sacred  Mar- 
riage, ii.  137  n.1  \  on  the  Eleusinian 
games,  vii.  77  w.4;  on  the  Anthestena, 
ix.  153  n.1 ;  on  the  Cronia  at  Athens, 
ix.  352  «  " 

Mommsen,  Theodor,  on  dictatorship  of 
Tusculum,  i.  23  ».8 ;  on  the  costume 
of  a  Roman  king,  ii.  174  n.1 ;  on  the 
triumphal  golden  crown,  ii.  175  n.1 ; 
on  the  election  of  the  Roman  kings, 
ii.  296  ;  on  the  date  of  the  festival  of 
Osiris  at  Rome,  vi.  95  n.1 ;  on  the 
Roman  custom  of  knocking  in  a  nail 
annually,  ix.  67  «.a 

Mon,  island  of,  belief  of  Esthonian  reapers 
in,  as  to  cutting  the  first  corn,  vn.  285 

Monarchy  in  ancient  Greece  and  Rome, 
tradition  of  its  abolition,  L  46  ;  rise 
of,  i.  216  sqq.  ;  essential  to  emergence 
of  mankind  from  savagery,  i.  217  ; 
hereditary  and  elective,  combination 
of  the  two,  ii.  292  *qg. 

Monbuttu  (Monbutto)  or  Mangbettou  of 
Central  Africa,  their  custom  of  length- 
ening the  heads  of  chiefs'  children,  ii. 
297;  their  king  takes  his  meals  in 
private,  hi.  118  sq.\  women  the  agri- 
cultural labourers  among  the,  vii.  119 

Mondard,  the  great,  a  straw-man  placed 
on  oldest  apple-tree  while  apples  are 
ripening,  viii.  6 

Mondays,  witches  dreaded  on,  xi.  73 

Money,  the  oldest  Italian,  i.  23  ;  magical 
stones  to  bring,  i.  164 

Mongol  transference  of  evil,  ix.  7  sq. 

Mongolia,  rain-making  in,  i.  305  ;  incar- 
nate human  gods  in,  i.  413 


Mongolian  peoples,  their  custom  of  stuff- 
ing skins  of  sacrificed  animals  or 
stretching  them  on  a  framework,  viii. 
257  sq. 

story,  milk-tie  in  a,  x.  138  n.1 ;  the 

external  soul  in  a,  xi.  143  sq. 

Mongols  feared  by  the  Chinese  govern- 
ment, i.  413  ;  their  recall  of  the  soul, 
iii.  44 ;  their  recovery  of  souls  from 
demons,  iii.  63  ;  reluctant  to  name 
the  dead,  iii.  353 ;  sacred  books 
of  the,  only  to  be  read  in  spring  or 
summer,  iii.  384 ;  funeral  customs  of 
the,  v.  293 

Monkey  sacrificed  for  riddance  of  evils, 
ix.  208  sq. 

Monkeys  (apes)  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  name,  iii.  402,  403,  408,  413 ; 
sacred  at  Fishtown,  viii.  287 

Monmouthshire,  /ll  Souls'  Day  in,  vi 

79 

Monomotapa,  in  East  Africa,  the  king 
of,  his  sacred  fire,  ii.  264 ;  forbidden 
towcai  foreign  stuffs,  iii.  115  ;  his  way 
of  prolonging  his  life,  vi.  222  sq. 

Monster  supposed  to  swallow  and  dis- 
gorge novices  at  initiation,  xi.  240  sq.t 
242 

Mont  des  Fourches,  in  the  Vosges,  witch- 
hare  at,  x.  318 

Montagne  du  Doubs,  in  Tranche-Comic1, 
bonfires  on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Night 
in  the,  ix.  316 

Montaigne  on  ceremonial  extinction  ,of 
fires,  x.  135  ».2 

Montalto,  in  Calabria,  custom  of  "Saw- 
ing the  Old  Woman  "  at,  iv.  241 

Montanists,  their  view  that  the  Creation 
took  place  at  the  spring  equinox,  v. 

307  »-* 

Montanus,  on  the  Yule  log,  x.  248 

Montanus  the  Phrygian,  claimed  to  be 
the  incarnate  Trinity,  i.  407 

Monteiro,  Major,  his  expedition  in  South 
Africa,  i.  393  «.2 

Montenegro,  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  263 

Montezuma,  King  of  Mexico,  worshipped 
as  a  god,  i.  416  ;  not  to  be  looked  on 
by  his  subjects,  iii.  121  ;  not  allowed  to 
set  foot  on  ground,  x.  2 

Month  during  which  men  disguised  as 
devils  go  about,  ix.  132  ;  of  general 
licence  before  expulsion  of  demons,  ix. 
148  ;  intercalary,  ix.  342  sqq. 

and   moon,   names  for,  in  Aryan 

languages,  ix.  325 

Months,  the  Egyptian,  table  of,  vi 
37  n. ;  ancient  Greek,  lunar  and  there- 
fore shifting  in  the  solar  year,  vii.  59 
sq. ,  82 ,  lunar,  observed  by  savages, 
vii.  117,  125 

Montols  of  Northern  Nigeria,  their  belief 


376 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


in  their  sympathetic  relation  to  snakes, 
xi.  209  sq. 

Monumbos,  the,  of  German  New  Guinea, 
uncleanness  of  man-slayers  among  the, 
iii.  169 ;  pregnant  women  do  not  use 
sharp  instruments  among,  iii.  238  ; 
their  masked  dances,  ix.  382 

Monyo,  village  of  Burma,  tamarind- tree 
worshipped  at,  ii.  46 

Moon,  Esquimau  custom  at  the  new,  i. 
121  sq.  \  wives  sing  to  the,  in  the 
absence  of  their  husbands,  i.  125 ; 
ceremony  at  an  eclipse  of  the,  i. 
311  ;  charm  to  hasten  the,  L  319  ; 
Diana  conceived  as  the,  ii.  128 ; 
women  pray  to  the  moon  for  an  easy 
delivery,  ii.  128  «.2;  woman  chosen 
to  represent  the,  ii.  146 ;  ceremonies 
at  new,  iii.  15 ;  represented  by  a 
cow,  iv.  71  sq.  \  myth  of  the  setting 
and  rising,  iv.  73  ;  married  to  Endy- 
mion,  iv.  90  ;  human  victims  sacrificed 
to  the,  v.  73,  vii.  261 ;  albmoes  thought 
to  be  the  offspring  of  the,  v.  91  ; 
Osiris  and  the,  vi.  129  sqq. ;  popularly 
regarded  as  the  cause  of  growth  and 
decay,  vi.  132,  138 ;  practical  rules 
based  on  a  theory  of  the  influence  of 
the,  vi.  132  sqq.,  140  sqq.  ;  popularly 
regarded  as  the  source  of  dew  and 
moisture,  vi  137  sq.  ;  worshipped 
by  the  agricultural  Indians  of  tropi- 
cal America,  vi.  138  sq.  ;  viewed  as 
the  husband  of  the  sun,  vi.  139  «. ; 
Athenian  superstition  as  to  an  eclipse 
of  the,  vi  141 ;  children  presented  to 
the,  vi.  144  sqq. ;  thought  to  have  a 
harmful  influence  on  children,  vi.  148  ; 
the  Greek  calendar  regulated  by  the, 
vii,  80  ;  Basutos  attempt  to  reckon  by 
the,  vii  117;  pigs  sacrificed  to  the, 
viu.  25 ;  bodily  ailments  transferred 
to  the,  ix.  53  sq.  \  the  "dark"  and 
the  "light,"  ix.  140,  141  n.1 ;  temple 
of  the,  ix.  218 ;  hearts  of  human 
victims  offered  to  the,  ix.  282 ;  the 
goddess  of  the,  personated  by  an  actor 
or  dancer,  ix.  381  ;  impregnation  of 
women  by  the,  x.  75  sq. ;  the  sixth  day 
of  the,  mistletoe  cut  on,  x.  77  ;  the 
first  day  of  the,  mistletoe  gathered  on, 
x.  78  ;  the  full,  transformation  of  were- 
wolves at,  x.  314  a.1;  reflected  in 
Diana's  Mirror,  xi.  303 

— —  and  Endymion,  i.  18 

— — ,   the    goddess   of   the,    ix.    341, 

38' 

— ,  the  infant  god,  vi  131,  153 
•.        and  month,  names  for,  in  Aryan 

languages,  ix.  325 
— ,  the  new,  ceremonies  at,  vi.  141 

sqq. ;  dances  at,  vi.  142 ;  custom  of 


showing  money  to,  or  turning  it  in  the 
pocket,  vi.  148  sq. 

Moon  and  Sun,  their  marriage  celebrated 
by  the  Blackfoot  Indians,  ii.  146  sq. ; 
mythical  and  dramatic  marriage  of  the, 
iv.  71,  73  sq.t  78,  87  sq.>  90,  92, 
105 

,  the  waning,  theories  to  explain, 

vi.  130;  thought  to  be  broken  or  eaten 
up,  vi.  130 ;  rule  that  things  should 
be  cut  or  gathered  at,  vi.  133 ;  rule 
that  timber  should  be  felled  at,  vi. 
*33>  J35  s?->  cure  f°r  toothache  at, 
ix.  60 

Moon  Being  of  the  Omahas,  vi.  256 

god  conceived  as  masculine,  v.  73  ; 

inspiration  by  the,  v.  73 ;  in  ancient 
Babylonia,  vi.  138  sq. 

Mooney,  James,  on  the  belief  of  the 
North  American  Indians  that  their 
names  are  parts  of  themselves,  iii.  318 
sq. ;  on  want  of  discrimination  between 
animals  and  men  in  Cherokee  mytho- 
logy, viii.  204  sq.  ;  on  Cherokee  ideas 
as  to  trees  struck  by  lightning,  xi.  29 

Moonshine  drunk  as  a  medicine  in  India, 
vi.  144 ;  thought  to  be  beneficial  to 
children,  vi.  144 

M6ooi,  Tongan  god  who  causes  earth- 
quakes, V.  2OZ 

Mooraba  Gosseyn,  a  Brahman,  incarna- 
tion of  the  elephant -headed  god  Gun- 
putty,  i.  405 

Moore,  G.  K,  on  the  burnt  sacrifice  of 
children,  vi  219  n.1 

Moore,  Manx  Surnames,  quoted  by  Sir 
John  Rhys,  x.  306 

Moors  obliterate  marks  in  sand  from 
superstitious  motives,  i.  214 

of  Algiers,  no  lire  in  their  houses 

after  a  death,  u.  268  n. 

of  Morocco,  use  boars  to  divert  evil 

spirits,  ix.  31  ;  their  superstition  as  to 
the  "  sultan  of  the  oleander."  x.  18 

Mooruride  tribe  of  Australia,  the  dead 
not  named  in  the,  iii.  358 

Moosheim,  in  Wurtemberg,  leaf -clad 
mummer  at  Midsummer  festival  at, 
xi.  26 

Mopane  country,  South  Africa,  souls  of 
dead  chiefs  supposed  to  transmigrate 
into  lions  in  the,  viii.  287 

Moquis  of  Arizona,  their  use  of  stone 
implements  in  religious  ritual,  iii  228; 
their  theory  of  transmigration  into 
their  totemic  animals,  viii  178 ;  their 
totem  clans,  viii.  178 

Moral  evolution,  iii.  218  sq. 

guilt  regarded  as  a  corporeal  pollu- 
tion, iii  217  sq. 

Morality  developed  out  of  taboo,  iii.  213 
tq. ;  shifted  from  a  natural  to  a  super* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


377 


natural  basis,  iii.  213  sq.\  survival  of 
savage  taboos  in  civilized,  iii.  218  sq. 

Morasas,  the,  of  South  India,  sacrifice  of 
finger-joints  among  the,  iv.  219 

Moravia,  precautions  against  witches  on 
Walpurgis  Night  among  the  Germans 
of,  ii.  55,  ix.  162 ;  custom  observed 
by  the  Germans  of,  on  Lac  tare 
Sunday,  ii.  63;  "Meeting  the  Spring" 
in,  ii.  333  ;  "  Carrying  out  Death  "  in, 
iv.  238  sq. ,  249 ;  drama  of  Summer  and 
Winter  in,  iv.  257  sq. ;  the  Feast  of  All 
Souls  in,  vi.  73 ;  harvest  custom  in, 
vii.  162;  the  Wheat -Bride  in,  vii. 
162  ;  the  Shrovetide  bear  in,  viii.  326 
n.1  ;  "Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix.  268, 
269 ;  fires  to  burn  the  witches  in,  x. 
1 60  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  175  ;  the 
divining-rod  in,  xi.  67 

Moravian  belief  that  serpents  get  their 
poison  annually  on  St.  George's  Day, 
ii.  344  »-4 

Moravians  cull  simples  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  49.  54 

of  Silesia,  their  custom  of  ' '  Carry- 
ing out  Death,"  iv.  237 

Moray  Firth,  disappearance  of  herring 
in  the,  vni.  251 

Morayshire,  remedy  for  a  murrain  in,  x. 
326  ;  medical  use  of  mistletoe  in,  xi.  84 

Morbihan  in  Brittany,  mistletoe  hung 
over  the  doors  of  stables  and  byres  at, 
xi.  287 

Morbus  regius,  jaundice,  i.  371  n.* 

Mordecai,  his  name  equivalent  to  Marduk 
or  Merodach,  ix.  365  ;  his  triumphal 
ride  in  Susa,  ix.  403 

and  Esther  equivalent  to  Marduk 

and  Ishtar,  ix.  405  ;  the  duplicates  of 
Haman  and  Vashti,  ix.  405  sq. 

and  Haman,  ix.  364  sqq.  \  as  tem- 
porary kings,  ix.  400  sq. 

Moresby,  Captain  John,  his  reception  in 
Shepherd's  Isle,  iii.  104  sq. 

Moresin,  Thomas,  on  St.  Peter's  fires  in 
Scotland,  x.  207 

Moret,  Alexandre,  on  the  divinity  of 
Egyptian  kings,  i.  418  sq.  ;  on  assimi- 
lation of  Egyptian  kings  to  gods,  ii. 
134  n.1 ;  on  Amenophis  IV.,  vi.  123 
n.1 ;  on  the  Sed  festival,  vi.  155  sq. 

Morgan,  L.  H.,  as  to  Otawa  totems,  viii. 
225  n.1 

Morgan,  Professor  M.  H. ,  on  an  ancient 
Greek  mode  of  making  fire,  ii.  207  n. l 

Mori,  a  district  of  Central  Celebes,  belief 
of  the  natives  as  to  a  spirit  in  the  moon, 
vi.  139  n. 

Mori  clan  of  the  Bhils  in  Central  India, 
their  totem  the  peacock,  viii.  29 

Moriah,  Mount,  traditionally  identified 
with  Mount  Zion.  vi.  210  n.1 

VOL.  XII 


Morice,  Father  A.  G.f  on  the  seclusion 
of  menstruous  women  among  the 
Tinneh  Indians,  iii.  146  sq. ;  on  cus- 
toms and  beliefs  of  the  Carrier  Indians 
as  to  menstruous  women,  x.  91  sqq.  ; 
on  the  honorific  totems  of  the  Carrier 
Indians,  xi.  273  sqq. 

Morlaks,  the  Yule  log  among  the,  x.  264 

Morlanwelz,  in  Belgium,  bonfires  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  Lent  at,  x.  107 

Morning,  certain  animals  not  to  be 
named  in  the,  iii.  402 

Morning  Star,  the,  appearance  of,  perhaps 
the  signal  for  the  festival  of  Adonis, 
v.  258  sq. ;  human  sacrifice  at  sowing 
enjoined  by  the,  vii.  238  ;  named  in 
Nias,  vii.  315  ;  personated  by  a  man 
in  a  dance  or  dramatic  ceremony,  ix. 
238,  381  ;  the  god  of  the,  ix.  381  ; 
girl  at  puberty  v  athes  at  the  .rising*  of 
the,  x.  40 ;  the  rising  of  the,  the 
signal  for  kindling  new  fire  at  the 
winter  solstice,  x.  133 

Morocco,  magic  use  of  a  fowl  or  pigeon 
in,  i.  151 ;  artificial  fertilization  of  fig- 
trees  in,  ii.  314 ;  iron  used  as  a  pro- 
tection against  demons  in,  iii.  233  ; 
disposal  of  cut  hair  in,  iii.  275  ;  nail- 
parings  preserved  for  the  resurrection 
in,  iii.  280 ;  annual  temporary  king 
in,  iv.  152  sq.  ;  custom  of  prostitution 
in  an  Arab  tribe  in,  v.  39  *.* ;  live 
goats  torn  to  pieces  and  devoured  by  a 
religious  sect  in,  vii.  21 ;  the  Barley  Bride 
in,  vii.  178  sq. ;  homoeopathic  magic  of 
flesh  diet  in,  viii.  147  ;  sticks  or  stones 
piled  on  scenes  of  violent  death  in, 
ix.  15 ;  cairns  near  Azemmour  in,  ix. 
21  ;  boars  used  to  divert  evil  spirits  in, 
ix.  31 ;  devils  nailed  into  a  wall  in,  ix. 
63  ;  the  tug-of-war  in,  ix.  178^.,  182; 
games  of  ball  played  in,  to  procure  rain 
or  sunshine,  ix.  179.1?. ;  custom  of  beat- 
ing people  for  their  good  in,  ix.  265, 
266  ;  magical  virtue  ascribed  to  rain- 
water in,  x.  17  sq.  ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  213  sqq.  ;  water  thought  to 
acquire  marvellous  virtue  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  30  sq.  ;  magical  plants 
gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  51 

Morris-dancers,  ix.  250  sq. 

Morrison,  Rev.  C.  W.,  on  belief  of 
Australian  aborigines  as  to  childbirth, 
v.  103  ».* 

Mortality,  savage  explanations  of  human, 
ix.  302  sqq. 

of  the  gods,  iv.  i  sqq. 

Mortlock  Islanders,  their  belief  in  spirits, 
ix.  82 

Moru  tribe  of  Central  Africa,  viii.  314. 
See  Madi 

Morven,   x.    290;    consumptive  people 
2  B 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


passed  through  rifted   rocks  in,   xi. 


Mosaic  law  forbids  interchange  of  dress 
between  men  and  women,  ix.  363 

-  laws,    their    similarity  to   savage 
customs,  iii.  219  n.1 

Mosbach,    in    Bavaria,    the    last    sheaf 

called  Goat  at,  vii.  283 
Moschus  on   Europa  and  the  bull,   iv. 

73  *l 
Moscow,  annual  new  fire  in  villages  near, 

x.  139 
Moselle,  the  Treveri  on  the,  ii.  126  n.2  ; 

the  Fox  in  the  corn  in  the  department 

of  the,  vii.  296  ;   bonfires  on  the,  x. 

109  ;  Konz  on  the,  x.  118,  163  sq. 
Moses,  the  tomb  of,  ix.  21  ;  on  the  un- 

cleanness  of  women  at  menstruation, 

x.  95  sq. 
Moslem  custom  of   raising  cairns,   ix. 

21 
Mosquito  Indians  of  Central   America 

preserve  bones  of  deer  and  shells  of 

eggs,  viii.  258  «.a 

—  -makers,  magicians  in  Tana,  i.  341 

—  territory,  Central  America,  seclu- 
sion of  menstruous  women  in  the,  x. 
86 

Moss,  W.,  iv.  284  «.  4 

Mossos  of  China,  their  annual  expulsion 

of  demons,  ix.  139 
Mostar,  in  Herzegovina,  custom  observed 

by  bride  at,  ii.  230  sq. 
Mostene  in  Lydia,  double-headed  axe  at, 

v.  183  n. 
Mosul,    the    '  '  Mother    of   the    Grape- 

cluster  "  at,  iv.  8  ;  cure  for  headache 

at,  ix.  64 
Mosyni  or  Mosynoeci,  in  Pontus,  kept 

their  king  in  close  custody,  iii.  124 
Mota,  in  the  New  Hebrides,  belief  as  to 

conception  in  women   in,  v.   97  sq.  ; 

conception  of  the  external  soul  in,  XL 

197^. 
"Mother"   and  "Father"   as  epithets 

applied  to  Roman  goddesses  and  gods, 

vi.  233  sqq. 
•'Mother  of   the  Clan"  in  the  Pelew 

Islands,  vi.  205,  206 
Mother,  dead,  worshipped,  vi.  175,  185 

-  of  a  god,  v.  51,  52 

—  of  the  gods,  Attis  associated  with 
the,  i.  21,  v.  266  ;  the  Phrygian,  her 
worship  adopted  by  the  Romans,  v. 
065  ;    first-fruits  offered  in  Thera  to 
the,   v.    280  n.1',    popularity  of  her 
worship  in  the  Roman  Empire,  v.  298 
tq.  ;  Mexican  goddess,  ix.  289  ;  woman 
annually  sacrificed  in  the  character  of 
the,  ix.  289  sq. 

—  or    Grandmother    of  Ghosts   at 
Rome,  viii.  94,  96,  107 


Mother  of  the  Grape-cluster,  iv.  8 

— — ,  the  Great,  Cybele,  at  Rome,  v. 

280 ;   name  given  to  the  last  sheaf, 

vii.  135  sq. 
" of  Kings/'  in  Central  African 

kingdom,  ii.  277 
of  the  Maize,  among  the  Indians  of 

Peru,  vii.  172  sqq. 

of  the  Rain,  at  a  rain-making  cere- 
mony among  the  Arabs  of  Moab,  i. 

270 
pi  the  Rice,  in  Sumatra  and  Celebes, 

vii.  191  sqq. 
Mother-corn,  name  given  to  last  sheaf 

threshed,  vii.  147 
-cotton  in  the  Punjaub,  vii.  178 

Earth  prayed  to  for  rain,  i.  283 ; 

festival  in  her  honour  in  Bengal,  v. 
90  ;  fertilized  by  Father  Sky,  myth  of, 
v.  282  ;  sickness  caused  by,  viii.  105 

Goddess  of  Western  Asia,  sacred 

prostitution  in  the  worship  of  the,  v. 
36  ;    lions  as  her  emblems,   v.    137, 
164 ;  her  eunuch  priests,  v.  206  ;  of 
Phrygia  conceived  as  a  Virgin  Mother, 
v.  281 

-kin,  the  system  of  tracing  relation- 
ship through  women,  ii.  271,  iii.  333 ;  in 
succession  to  Roman  kingship,  ii.  271 ; 
among  the  Aryans,  ii.  aB^syq. ;  superior- 
ity of  maternal  uncle  to  father  under 
mother-kin,  ii.  285 ;  succession  in  royal 
houses  with,  v.  44  ;  trace  of,  at  Rome 
and  Nemi,  v.  45  ;  among  the  Khasis 
of  Assam,  v.  46,  vi.  202  sqq.  ;  among 
the  Hittites,  traces  of,  vi.  141  sq. ;  and 
Mother  Goddesses,  vi.  201  sqq.,  212 
sqq.  ;  and  father-kin,  vi.  202,  261  n* ; 
favours  the  superiority  of  goddesses 
over  gods  in  religion,  vi.  202  sqq.,  211 
sq.  \  among  the  Pelew  Islanders,  vi. 
204  sqq.  ;  does  not  imply  that  govern- 
ment is  in  the  hands  of  women,  vi.  208 
sqq.  ;  among  the  Melancsians,  vi.  211 ; 
in  Africa,  vi.  2x1 ;  in  Lycia,  vi.  212 
sq.  \  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  213  sqq.  ; 
traces  of,  in  Lydia  and  Cos,  vi.  259 ; 
favours  the  development  of  goddesses, 
vi.  259 ;  in  royal  families,  ix.  368  n.1 
See  also  Female  kinship 

in-law,  the  savage's  dread  of  his, 

iii.  83  sqq.  ;  her  name  not  to  be  men- 
tioned by  her  son-in-law,  iii.  338,  339, 
340,  341,  34«.  343.  344,  345.  346 

Plastene  on  Mount  Sipylus,  v.  185 

-seed,  among  the  Malays,  vii.  198 

sheaf,  in  Brittany,  vii.  135,  209 

"Mother's  Air,"  a  tune  on  the  flute,  v. 

288 
Mother's  brother  preferred  to  father,  mark 

of  mother-kin,  ii.  285 
Mothers,  African  kings  forbidden  to  see 


GENERAL  INDEX 


379 


their,  ill.  86 ;  named  after  their  children, 
iii.  332-  333.  339 
Motherwort,  garlands  of,  at  Midsummer, 

x.  162 

Motlav,  recall  of  lost  souls  in,  iii.  56  ; 
belief  as  to  conception  in  women  in, 
v.  98 

Motu  of  New  Guinea,  their  way  of 
detaining  the  sun,  i.  317  ;  taboos  ob- 
served for  the  sake  of  the  crops  among 
the,  ii.  1 06 ;  tabooed  persons  not 
allowed  to  handle  food  among  the,  iii. 
141 ;  chastity  of  hunters  and  fishers 
among  the,  iii.  192 ;  hunters  and 
fishers  regarded  as  holy  among  the, 
iii.  196  ;  continence  observed  by  them 
before  and  during  a  trading  voyage, 
iii.  203  sq.  ;  unwilling  to  tell  their 
names,  iii.  329 

Motumotu  or  Toaripi  of  New  Guinea, 
magical  telepathy  among  the,  i.  125 ; 
their  way  of  detaining  the  sun,  i. 
317  ;  think  that  storms  are  sent  by 
a  sorcerer,  L  326  sq.  ;  sorcerers  as 
chiefs  among  the,  i.  337  ;  their  belief 
as  to  reflections  in  a  mirror,  iii.  92  ; 
taboos  observed  by  manslayers  among 
the,  iii.  167  ;  continence  before  fishing 
or  hunting  among  the,  iii.  196 ;  un- 
willing to  tell  their  names,  iii.  329 ; 
homoeopathic  magic  of  a  flesh  diet 
among  the,  viii.  145.  See  also  Toaripi 

Moulin,  parish  of,  in  Perthshire,  Hallow- 
e'en fires  in,  x.  230 

Moul  ins- En  gilbert,  spring  of  St.  Gervais 
near,  i.  307 

Moulton,  Professor  J.  H. ,  iv.  124  ft.1; 
on  the  etymology  of  Quirinus,  ii.  182 
«.a  ;  on  the  relation  of  the  Italian  and 
Celtic  languages,  ii.  189  «.3 ;  on  the 
etymology  of  Flamfn,  ii.  247  it.6 ;  on 
proposed  etymologies  of  Demeter,  vii. 
41  ». ,  131  «.4 ;  on  the  Twelve  Days, 
ix.  325  if.1 ;  on  the  proposed  identifi- 
cation of  Ha  man  and  Hammedatha 
with  two  Persian  archangels,  ix.  373 
ii.1;  on  the  etymology  of  Soranus,  xi. 
15  *.1 

Mounds  of   Semiramis,   ix.    370,   371, 

373 

,  sepulchral,  iv.  93,  96,  100,  104 

Mountain  of  Parting,  in  Mexico,  ix.  279 
Mountain  arnica  gathered  at  Midsummer, 
xi*    57  •*?•  !     a     protection     against 
thunder,    lightning,    hail,    and    con- 
flagration, xi.  58 

— — —  -ash,  a  protection  against  witches, 
ii.  53 ;  pastoral  crook  cut  from  a,  ii. 
331  ;  parasitic,  used  to  make  the 
divining  rod,  xi.  69 ;  mistletoe  on,  xi. 
3x5.  See  also  Rowan 
— —  scaur,  external  soul  in,  xi.  156 


Mountains,  first  berries  of  the 

offered  to  the,  viii.  133  sq. 
Mourne  Mountains,  x.  159 
Mourners,  customs  observed  by,  iii.  31 
sq.,  159  n. ,  315;  plug  their  nostrils, 
iii.  32;  tabooed,  iii.  138^^.,  x.  20; 
refrain  from  scratching  their  heads 
with  their  fingers,  iii.  159  ».;  heads 
of,  smeared  with  mud  or  clay,  iii.  182 
«.a ;  taboos  observed  by,  in  India,  iii. 
235  sq. ;  hair  and  nails  of,  cut  at  end 
of  mourning,  iii.  285  sq. ;  touch  coral 
rings  as  a  form  of  purification,  iii.  315 ; 
shave  their  heads  in  order  to  escape 
recognition  by  the  ghost,  iii.  357  sg.  ; 
rub  themselves  with  the  juices  of  the 
dead,  viii.  163 ;  drink  the  juices  of 
the  dead,  viii.  163  «.' ;  the  purifica- 
tion of,  intended  to  protect  them 
against  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  ix. 
105  ft.1 ;  whip  themselves  at  a  funeral 
to  keep  off  evil  spirits,  ix.  260  sq.  • 
wear  special  caps,  x.  20 ;  pass  over 
fire  as  a  purification  after  a  funeral, 
xi.  17,  1 8 ;  customs  observed  by, 
among  the  Bella  Coola  Indians,  xi 
174 
Mournful  character  of  the  rites  of  sowing 

vi.  40  sqq. 

Mourning  of  slayers  for  the  slain,  iii. 
181 ;  for  a  dead  whale,  iii.  223  ;  for 
Tammuz,  v.  9  sqq. ,  230 ;  for  Adonis, 
v.  224  sq.,  226  sq.  ;  of  Egyptian 
reapers,  v.  232,  vi.  45,  117  ;  for  Attis, 
v.  272  ;  for  Osiris,  vi.  12 ;  for  the 
corn-god  at  Midsummer,  vi.  34  ;  for  the 
Old  Woman  of  the  Corn,  vi.  47 ;  at 
cutting  wood  of  sacred  tree,  vi.  47  sq. ; 
of  Demeter  for  the  descent  of  Perse- 
phone at  the  time  of  the  autumn  sow- 
ing, vii.  46 ;  pretended,  for  insects  that 
destroy  the  crops,  viii.  279  sq.  ;  the 
great,  for  Isfendiyar,  x.  105.  See  also 
Lamentations  and  Laments 
Mourning  costume  of  men  in  Lycia,  vi 
264  ;  perhaps  a  mode  of  deceiving  the 
ghost,  vi.  264 
Mouse,  soul  in  form  of,  iii.  37,  39  n.1. 

See  also  Mice 

Mouse  Apollo,  viii.  282  sq. 
Mouse -ear  hawk  weed  (Hieracium  pilo- 

sella)  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  57 
Mouse's  head  hung  round  child's  neck 

at  teething,  i.  180 

Mouth  closed  to  prevent  escape  of  soul, 
iii.  31,  33,  71  5  soul  in  the,  iii.  33; 
spirits  supposed  to  enter  the  body 
through  the,  iii.  116 ;  covered  to  pre- 
vent entrance  of  demons,  etc.,  iii.  122; 
of  the  dead,  Egyptian  ceremony  of 
opening  the,  vi.  15 ;  of  dead  fox  tied 
up,  viii.  267 


38o 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Movement  of  thought  from  magic 
through  religion  to  science,  xi.  304 
sq. 

Movers,  F.  G,  on  the  Sacaea,  ix.  368, 
387.  388,  39L  401 

Mowat,  in  British  New  Guinea,  magical 
powers  of  chief  at,  i.  338  ;  continence 
observed  during  the  turtle  season  at, 
iii.  192 ;  boys  beaten  at,  to  make 
them  strong,  ix.  265 

Moxos  Indians  of  Bolivia,  magical  tele- 
pathy among  the,  i.  123 

Moylar,  male  children  of  sacred  prosti- 
tutes in  Southern  India,  v.  63 

Mozcas.     See  Chibchas 

Mpongwe  of  the  Gaboon,  woman's  share 
in  agriculture  among  the,  vii.  119 

Mpongwe  kings  of  the  Gaboon,  buried 
secretly,  vi.  104 

Mrus,  the,  of  Aracan,  their  custom  of 
placing  grass  on  a  pile,  ix.  12  n.1 

Muata  Jamwo,  a  potentate  of  Angola, 
lights  a  new  fire  on  his  accession,  ii. 
262  ;  not  to  be  seen  eating  or  drink- 
ing, iii.  118 ;  precaution  as  to  his 
spittle,  iii.  290 

Mucelis  of  Angola,  all  fires  among  them 
extinguished  on  king's  death,  ii.  262 

Mud,  rain-makers  smear  themselves  with, 
i.  350;  smeared  on  feet  of  bed  of 
Flamen  Dialis,  iii.  14 ;  plastered  on 
heads  of  man-slayers,  iii.  182 ;  on 
heads  of  women  in  mourning,  iii. 
182  «.» 

Muganda  (singular  of  Baganda,  plural), 
viii.  231 

Mugema,  the  earl  of  Busiro,  vi.  168 

MUglitz,  in  Moravia,  the  Wheat  Bride 
at  reaping  at,  vii.  162 

Mugumu  or  Mngomo,  a  species  of  fig- 
tree  revered  by  the  Akikuyu,  ii.  42 

Mugwort  (Artemisia  vulgaris),  in  magic, 
i.  209 ;  wreaths  of,  at  Midsummer, 
x.  163,  165,  174  ;  a  preventive  of  sore 
eyes,  x.  174 ;  a  preservative  against 
witchcraft,  x.  177;  gathered  on  Mid- 
summer Day  or  Eve,  xi.  58  sqq.  \  a 
protection  against  thunder,  ghosts, 
magic,  and  witchcraft,  xi.  59  sq.  \ 
thrown  into  the  Midsummer  fires,  xi. 
59  ;  used  in  exorcism,  xi.  60 

MUhlbach,  in  Transylvania,  trial  of  witch 
at,  iii.  39 

Mukasa,  god  of  the  Victoria  Nyanza 
Lake,  worshipped  by  the  Baganda,  ii. 
150;  provided  with  human  wives,  ii. 
150 ;  probably  a  dead  man,  vi.  196 
*?•  ;  gives  oracles  through  a  woman, 
vi.  257  ;  fish  offered  to,  viii.  253 

Mukuru,  an  ancestor  (plural  Ovakuru, 
ancestors),  among  the  Herero,  vi. 
185  sq. 


Mukylcin,  the  Earth -wife,  among  the 
Wotyaks,  ii.  146 

Mulai  Rasheed  II.,  Sultan  of  Morocco, 
iv.  153 

Mule,  asthma  transferred  to  a,  ix.  50 

Mules  excluded  from  sanctuary  of  Alec- 
trona,  viii.  45 

Mulgarradocks,  medicine-men  in  South- 
western Australia,  i.  336 

Mull,  the  island  of,  the  harvest  Maiden 
in,  vii.  155,  1 66  ;  the  need-fire  in,  x. 
148,  289  sq.  \  the  Beltane  cake  in,  x. 
149 ;  remedy  for  cattle-disease  in, 
x.  325 ;  consumptive  people  passed 
through  rifted  rocks  in,  xi.  186  sq. 

Mullein,  sprigs  of,  passed  across  Mid- 
summer fires  protect  cattle  against 
sickness  and  sorcery,  x.  190  ;  bunches 
of,  passed  across  Midsummer  fires  and 
fastened  on  cattle-shed,  x.  191 ;  yellow 
( Verbascum},  gathered  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  63  sq.  ;  yellow  hoary  ( Verbascum 
pulverulentum),  its  golden  pyramid  of 
blooms,  xi.  64 ;  great  ( Vcrbascum 
thapsus),  called  King's  Candle  or  High 
Taper,  xi.  64 

Miiller,  K.  O.  ,on  a  custom  of  the  Spartan 
kingship,  iv.  59;  on  the  eight  years' 
cycle  in  ancient  Greece,  iv.  69  n. 1 ;  on 
octennial  celebration  of  Olympic  fes- 
tival, iv.  90  ;  on  mitigation  of  human 
sacrifice,  iv.  165  n.1,  166  n.1;  on  San- 
dan,  ix.  389  sq. 

Muller,-  F.  Max,  and  the  Rosy  Dawn,  i. 

333  *4> 
Muller,  Professor  W.   Max,  on   Hittite 

name  for  god,  v.  148  n. 
Mulongo,  "twin,"  term  applied  by  the 

Baganda  to  the  navel-string,   i.   195, 

196 
Mulungu,  spirits  of  the  dead,  among  the 

Yaos,  viii.  1 1 1  sq. 
Mum  bo  Jumbos,  Iv.  178 
Mummers  dressed   in  leaves,  branches, 

and  flowers,  ii.   74  sqq. ,  78  sqq.  :  the 

Whitsuntide,  iv.  205  sqq. ;  at  Hallow- 
e'en in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  224.     See 

also  Maskers 
Mundaris,  of  Assam,  their  sacred  groves, 

ii.  39,  46,  47  ;  their  annual  saturnalia 

at  harvest,  ix.  137 
Mundas   of   Bengal,  marriage  to  trees 

among  the,  ii.  57  ;   gardens  of  Adonis 

among  the,  v.  240 
Mungarai,  Australian  tribe,  their  belief 

in  the  reincarnation  of  the  dead,  v. 

101 
Muni,   or   Rishi   Agastya,   figure  of,  in 

ceremony  to  stop  rain,  i.  296 
Munich,  annual  expulsion  of  the  devil  at 

ix.  214  *q. 
Munro,  Dr.  R. ,  on  crannogs,  ii.  352 


GENERAL  INDEX 


38i 


Munster,  rain-producing  fountain  in,  i. 
301 ;  dearth  in,  attributed  to  king's 
incest,  ii.  116;  taboos  observed  by  the 
ancient  kings  of,  iii.  n  ;  tax  on  fires 
paid  to  the  king  of,  x.  139 ;  Mid- 
summer fires  in,  x.  203 

Mlinsterberg,  precautions  against  witches 
in,  xi.  20  n. 

Mlinsterland,  Easter  fires  in,  x.  141 ;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  247 

Munychian  Artemis,  iv.  166  if.1  See 
Artemis 

Munzerabad,  district  of  South  India, 
expulsion  of  the  demon  of  cholera  or 
smallpox  in,  ix.  172 

Miinzesheim,  in  Baden,  the  Corn-goat  at 
harvest  at,  vii.  283 

Muota  Valley  in  Switzerland,  custom  ob- 
served on  Twelfth  Night  in  the,  ix. 
166 

Mura-muras,  the  remote  predecessors  of 
the  Dien,  appealed  to  for  rain,  i.  255  sq. 

Muralug,  dread  of  women  at  menstrua- 
tion in,  x.  78 

Murder,  heaps  of  sticks  or  stones  on 
scenes  of,  ix.  15 

of  children  to  secure  their  rebirth 

in  barren  women,  v.  95 

Murderer,  fire  of  oak-wood  used  to  detect 
a,  xi.  92  n.4 

Murderers,  taboos  imposed  on,  iii.  187 
sq.  \  their  bodies  destroyed,  iv.  n 

Murh,  female  devotee,  in  Mahratta,  v.  62 

Murom,  district  of  Russia,  the  "  Funeial 
of  Kostroma"  in,  iv.  262 

Murrain,  brazen  oxen,  a  talisman  against, 
viii.  281 ;  need-fire  kindled  as  a  remedy 
for,  x.  278,  282,  290  sqq.  \  burnt 
sacrifices  to  stay  a,  in  England,  Wales, 
and  Scotland,  x.  300  sqq.  ;  calf  burnt 
alive  to  stop  a,  x.  300  sq.  \  cattle  buried 
to  stop  a,  x.  326.  See  also  Cattle 
disease 

Murrains,  the,  ofManipur,  foods  tabooed 
to  chief  of,  iii.  292 

Murray,  Sir  James,  on  kern  or  kirn,  vii. 
151  ».8 

Murray,  Miss  Margaret  A.,  on  human 
sacrifices  to  Osiris,  vii.  260  sq. 

Murray,  the  country  of,  Beltane  fires  in, 

x.  154  »-1 

Murray  Island,  in  Torres  Straits,  cere- 
mony to  raise  the  wind  in,  i.  322 

Islands,  in  Torres  Straits,  the  fire- 
drill  in  the,  ii.  209 

River,  in  Australia,  tribes  of  the 

Lower,  avoid  mentioning  the  names 
of  the  dead,  iii.  351  ;  namesakes  of 
the  dead  change  their  names  among 
the  tribes  of  the  Lower,  iii.  355  ;  wild 
yams  on  the,  vii.  127  ;  natives  of  the, 
their  dread  of  menstruous  women,  x. 


77 ;  novices  slain  and  resuscitated  by 

Thrumalun  on  the,  xi.  233 
Murring  tribe  of  New  South  Wales,  their 

custom  as  to  extracted  teeth,  i.  176 
Muses  at  the  marriage  of  Cadmus  and 

Harmonia,  iv.  89 
Music  as  a  means  of  prophetic  inspiration, 

v.  52  sq.,  54  sq.,  74 ;  and  religion,  v. 

53  sq.  ;  in  exorcism,  v.  54  sq. 
Muskau,  in  Lausitz,  marriage  oaks  at, 

xi.  165 
Muskoghees  eat  the  hearts  of  foes  to 

make  themselves  brave,  viii.  150 
Musquakie  Indians,  infant  burial  among 

the,  v.  91  «.* 
Mutch,  Captain  J.  S.,  on  the  dramatic 

contest  between  Summer  and  Winter 

among  the  Esquimaux,  iv.  259  n.  l 
Mutilation  of  the  images  of  Hermes  at 

Athens,  iii.  75  ;  cTdead  bodies  of  kings, 

chiefs,  and  magicians,  vi.  103  sqq. ;  of 

dead  magicians  to  prevent  their  souls 

from  becoming  dangerous  ghosts,  vi. 

1 88  ;  of  dead  men  intended  to  disable 

their  ghosts,    viii.   271    sqq.  \    of  ox, 

magical   equivalent   to   mutilation    of 

enemy,  viii.  271 
Muysca  Indians  of  Colombia  not  allowed 

to  look  at  their  chiefs,  iii.  121 
Muyscas,   the,   of  New   Granada,   their 

way  of  procuring  rain,  i.  303  sq.     See 

Chibchas 
Muzaffarpur,  district  in  India,  rain-charm 

by  means  of  frogs  in,  i.  293  sq. 
Mu/.imbas    or    Zimbas,    of   South-East 

Africa,  worship  their  king  as  a  god, 

i.  392 
Muzimos,  spirits  of  the  dead,  among  the 

Maraves,  viii.  in 
Mutimu,  the  human  spirit  or  soul,  among 

the  Winamwanga,  viii.  112  ».8 
Muzzaffarnagar,   in  the   Punjaub,  cere- 
mony for  stopping  rain  at,  i.  296 
Mwamba,  chief  of  the  Wemba,  swallowed 

the  ashes  of  his  victims  to  avert  their 

furies,  viii.  158 
Mwanga,  king  of  the  Baganda,  converted 

to  Christianity,  ii.  150 
Mycenae,  golden  lamb  of,  i.  365  ;  royal 

graves  at,  v.  33,  34  ;  shield  of  Euphor- 

bus  at,  viii.  300 

Mycenaean  age  of  Greece,  v.  34 
Myconus,  sacrifices  to  Subterranean  Zeus 

and  Subterranean  Earth  at,  vii.  66 
Mylasa  in  Caria,  v.  182  ».* 
Myhtta,  Babylonian  goddess,  ix.  372  ».*, 

390 ;  sacred  prostitution  in  her  worship, 

v.  36.  37  a-1 
Myndus,   in  Asia  Minor,   rain -making 

pebbles  at,  i.  305 
Myres,  Professor  J.  L.,  on  the  season  of 

threshing  in  Greece,  vii.  62  *.B 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Myrrh  or  Myrrha,  the  mother  of  Adonis, 

v.  43,  227  sq. 
Myrrh-tree,  Adonis  born  of  a,  v.  227,  vi. 

no 
Myrtle-tree  with  pierced  leaves  at  Troezen, 

i-25 

trees  of  the  Patricians  and  Ple- 
beians at  Rome,  xi.  168 

Myrtles  of  Latium,  ii.  188 

Mysore  in  Southern  India,  rain-making 
in,  i.  285 ;  mimic  rite  of  circumcision 
in,  iv.  220  ;  sacred  women  in,  v.  62 
«. ;  the  Komatis  of,  v.  81  sq.  ;  Mun- 
zerabad  in,  ix.  172 

Mysteries    as    magical    ceremonies,    ix. 

374 

of  Attis,  v.  274  sq. 

-        of  Dionysus,  vii.  15 

,  Eleusinian,  ii.  138  sq.,  vii.  35,  37 

sqq.,  65  sqq.,  69  sq.t  78  sq.t  xii,  161 
sq.,  1 88  ;  founded  by  Demeter,  vii. 
37;  the  myth  of  Demeter  and 
Persephone  acted  at  the,  vii.  39,  66  ; 
the  Great,  their  date,  vii.  51  sqq.  ; 
instituted  by  Eumolpus,  vii.  70 ;  as- 
sociated with  belief  in  immortality, 
vii.  90  sq.  ;  designed  to  promote  the 
growth  of  the  corn,  vii.  no  sq.  See 
also  Eleusinian  Mysteries 

— ,  Greek,  bull-roarers  swung  at,  vii. 
no 

at  Mantinea,  vii.  46  ».* 

of  Sabazius,  v.  90  ».4 

Myth  of  Adonis,  v.  i  sqq. ;  and  ritual  of 
Attis,  v.  263  sqq. ;  myth  of  Demeter 
and  Persephone,  vii.  35  sqq.  \  myth 
less  constant  than  custom,  viii.  40 

Mythical  beings  represented  by  men  and 
women,  ix.  385  sq. 

Mythologists,  two  rival  schools  of,  their 
views  not  necessarily  exclusive  of  each 
other,  ix.  385  sq. 

Mythology,  Roman,  vi.  235 

Myths  explanatory  of  festivals,  ii.  142 
sq.  ;  supposed  to  originate  in  verbal 
misapprehensions  or  a  disease  of 
language,  vi.  42  ;  in  relation  to  magic, 
ix.  374  ;  performed  dramatically  in 
dances,  ix,  375  sqq. ;  dramatized  in 
ritual,  x.  105 

of  creation,  iv.  106  sqq. 

of  gods  and  spirits  to  be  told  only 

in  spring  and  summer,  iii.  384  ;  not 
to  be  told  by  day,  iii.  384  sq.\  to  be 
told  only  in  winter,  iii.  385  sq. 

,  Italian,  of  kings  or  heroes  begotten 

by  the  fire-god,  vi.  235 

—  of  the  origin  of  death,  ix.  302  sqq. 

Mytilene,  titular  kings  at,  i.  45,  46  ».* 

Na  Ivilankata,  a  Fijian  clan,  members 
of,  walk  over  oven  of  hot  stones,  xi.  xo 


Naaburg,  in  Bavaria,  custom  at  sowing 

at,  v.  239 
41  Naaman,  wounds  of  the,"  Arab  name 

for  the  scarlet  anemone,  v.  226 
Nabataeans,  Agriculture  of  the,  ii.  zoo 
Nabopolassar,  king  of  Babylon,  v.  174 
Nabu,   a  Babylonian  god,  ix.  358  n.  • 

marriage  of,  ii.  130;    his  temple  in 

Borsippa,  iv.  no 
Ndga,  serpent  god,  v.  81 
Naga-padoha,  the  agent  of  earthquakes 

among  the  Battas,  v.  200 
tribes  of  Manipur,  their  belief  as  to 

the  state  of  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  iv. 

IX 

Nagas,  demi-gods,  concerned  in  the  pro- 
duction of  rain,  i.  294 

of  Assam,  their  burial  custom,  viii. 

100 ;  believe  that  the  dead  are  reborn 
as  butterflies  or  flies,  viii.  290  sq.  \  the 
tug-of-war  among  the,  ix.  177 ;  their 
ceremony  of  the  new  fire,  x.  136 

of  the  Mahabharata,  \.  383  *.* 

Nagin,  "wives  of  the  snake,"  in  Behar, 
ii.  149 

Nagir,  island  of  Torres  Straits,  mode  of 
imparting  courage  in,  viii.  153 

Nagpur,  the  cobra  the  crest  of  the  Maha- 
rajah of,  iv.  132  sq.\  story  of  the  type 
of  Beauty  and  the  Beast  told  in,  iv. 
132  sq. 

Nagual,  external  soul,  among  the  Indians 
of  Guatemala  and  Honduras,  xi.  212 
sqq. ,  -220,  226  n. l 

Nakak,  rubbish  used  in  magic,  in  Tana, 

»•  34i 
Nahals,  the,  a  forest  tribe  of  the  Central 

Provinces  in  India,   their  worship  of 

trees,  viii.  119 
Nahanarvals,  German  tribe,  priest  dressed 

as  a  woman  among  the,  vi.  259 
Nahr  Ibrahim,  the  river  Adonis,  v.  14, 

28 

Nahum,  the  prophet,  on  Nineveh,  ix.  390 
Nahuntf,  an  Elamite  goddess,  ix.   369 

91.' 

Nahuqua  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  use  of 
bull-roarers,  XL  230 

Nail  of  coffin  in  magic,  i.  210,  211 

Nail -parings  swallowed,  iii.  246.  Set 
also  Nails 

Nails,  golden  or  silver,  driven  into  a  sacred 
tree,  ii.  36  ;  knocked  into  trees,  walls, 
etc.,  ii.  42,  76,  ix.  56  sqq. ;  knocked 
into  doors  to  keep  out  witches,  ii.  339 
sq.\  used  as  charms  against  fairies, 
demons,  and  ghosts,  iii.  233,  234,  236  ; 
knocked  as  a  solemn  ceremony  by  the 
highest  magistrate  at  Rome,  ix.  64 
sqq. ;  annually  knocked  into  walls  to 
record  the  years,  ix.  67,  67  «.fj 
knocked  into  ground  as  cure  fot 


GENERAL  INDEX 


383 


epilepsy,  ix.  68,  330;   knocked  into 
idols  or  fetishes,  ix.  69  sq. 
Nails,  pegs,  or  pins  knocked  into  images, 
i.  61,  64,  65,  68,  69 

Nails,  parings  of,  used  in  magic,  i.  57, 
64,  65,  66  ;  of  father  of  twins  not  to 
be  cut  for  a  time,  ii.  102 ;  of  owners 
of  silk -worms  not  to  be  cut  for  a 
time,  iii.  194  ;  parings  of,  swallowed 
by  attendants,  iii.  246 ;  of  children 
not  pared,  iii.  262  sg.  \  parings  of, 
swallowed  by  treaty-makers,  iii.  274 ; 
clippings  of,  in  popular  cures,  ix.  68».a 

—  and  hair,  cut,  disposal  of,  iii.  267 
sqq. ;  as  rain-charms,  iii.  271,  272  ; 
deposited  in  sacred  places,  iii.  274 
sqq.  ;  stowed  away  in  any  secret  place, 
iii.  276  sqq. ;  kept  for  use  at  the 
resurrection,  iii.  279  sqq. ;  burnt  to 
prevent  them  from  falling  into  the 
hands  of  sorcerers,  iii.  281  sqq. ;  in 
popular  cures,  ix.  57,  58 

and  teeth  of  sacred  kings  preserved 

as  amulets,  ii.  6 

Nakedness  of  women  in  rain-charms,  i. 
248,  282,  283 

Nakelo  tribe  in  Fiji,  custom  at  burial  of 
chief  in  the,  iii.  29 

Nakiza,  the  river,  worshipped  by  the 
Baganda,  ix.  27 

Namal  tribe  of  West  Australia,  their 
belief  as  to  birth  of  children,  v.  105 

Na ni aquas,  their  fear  of  falling  stars,  iv. 
6 1  ;  their  belief  in  the  homoeopathic 
magic  of  a  flesh  diet,  viii.  141 

Nam  but  iris  of  Malabar,  their  use  of 
magical  images,  i.  64 

Name,  the  personal,  regarded  as  a  vital 
part  of  the  man,  iii.  318  sqq.  \  identified 
with  the  soul,  iii.  319  ;  the  same,  not 
to  be  borne  by  two  living  persons,  iii. 
370  ;  changed  as  a  cure  for  ill  health, 
iv.  158 

Names  of  kings  changed  in  time  of 
drought,  i.  355  ;  of  common  objects 
changed  when  they  coincide  more  or 
less  with  the  names  of  relations,  iii. 

335-  336,  337.  339-  339  '?-.  34<>,  34L 
345.  346 ;  of  relations  tabooed,  iii. 
335  W-  I  changed  to  deceive  ghosts,  iii. 
354  W  '»  of  common  objects  changed 
when  they  are  the  names  of  the  dead, 
iii.  358  sqq.t  375,  or  the  names  of 
chiefs  and  kings,  iii.  375,  376  sqq.\ 
of  ancestors  bestowed  on  their  re- 
incarnations, iii.  368  sq.  \  of  kings  and 
chiefs  tabooed,  iii.  374  sqq. ;  of  super- 
natural beings  tabooed,  iii.  384  sqq. ; 
of  gods  tabooed,  iii.  387  sqq. ;  of  spirits 
and  gods,  magical  virtue  of,  iii.  389 
sqq. ;  of  Roman  gods  not  to  be  men- 
tioned, iii.  391  ft.1 ;  lucky,  iii.  391 


n.1 ;  of  dangerous  animals  not  to  be 
mentioned,  nl  396  sqq.  \  conventional, 
for  common  objects  on  long  and  peril- 
ous journeys,  iii.  404  ».8;  royal,  signi- 
fying relation  to  deity,  v.  15  sqq.  ; 
Semitic  personal,  indicating  relation- 
ship to  a  deity,  v.  51  ;  Hebrew,  ending 
in  -el  or  -iah,  v.  79  «.8 ;  on  chimney- 
piece,  divination  by,  x.  237  ;  of  savages 
kept  secret,  xi.  224  ».a 

Names  of  the  dead  tabooed,  iii.  349  sqq.  \ 
not  borne  by  the  living,  iii.  354 ; 
revived  after  a  time,  iii.  365  sqq. 

— ,  new,  given  to  the  sick  and  old, 
iii.  319  ;  taken  by  novices  at  initiation, 
iii.  320,  383,  xi.  259 

,  personal,   tabooed,   iii.  318  sqq. ; 

kept  secret  from  fear  of  magic,  iii. 
320  sqq.  ;  different  in  summer  and 
winter,  iii.  386 

Namesakes  of  tne  dead  change  their 
names  to  avoid  attracting  the  attention 
of  the  ghost,  iii.  355  sqq. ;  of  deceased 
persons  regarded  as  their  reincarna- 
tions, iii.  365  sqq. 

Naming  the  dead  a  serious  crime,  iii. 
352.  354 !  of  children,  solemnities  at 
the,  connected  with  belief  in  the  re- 
incarnation of  ancestors  in  their  name- 
sakes, iii.  372 

Namoluk,  one  of  the  Caroline  Islands, 
traditionary  origin  of  fire  in,  xi.  295 

Namosi,  in  Fiji,  human  sacrifice  at  cut- 
ting a  chiefs  hair  in,  iii.  264 

Namuci  and  Indra,  legend  of,  xi.  280 

Namur,  Lenten  fires  in,  x.  108 

Nana,  mother  of  Attis,  v.  263,  269, 
281 

Nana  or  Nanaea,  goddess  of  Elymais,  i 
37  a.  * 

Nandi  of  British  East  Africa,  power  of 
medicine- men  among  the,  i.  344  ;  their 
custom  as  to  an  unchaste  girl,  ii.  112  ; 
their  fire-drill,  ii.  210  ;  taboos  observed 
by  those  who  have  handled  the  dead 
among  the,  iii.  141  ;  purification  of 
man-slayers  among  the,  iii.  175  ;  their 
use  of  shorn  hair  as  hostage  for  a 
prisoner,  iii.  273  ,  their  use  of  magic 
knots  on  a  journey,  iii.  310  ;  names  of 
absent  warriors  not  mentioned  among 
the,  iii.  330 ;  reluctant  to  name  the 
dead,  iii.  353;  certain  words  tabooed 
to  warriors  among  the,  iii.  401  ;  their 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  things, 
iii.  423  ;  their  belief  in  serpents 
as  reincarnations  of  the  dead,  v.  82, 
85  ;  their  ceremony  at  the  ripening 
of  the  eleusine  grain,  vi.  47 ;  boys 
dressed  as  women  and  girls  dressed  as 
men  at  circumcision  among  the,  vi 
363 ;  woman's  share  in  agriculture 


384 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


among  the,  vii.  117  ;  their  observation 
of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  317 ;  their  cere- 
monies at  eating  the  new  eleusine  grain, 
viii.  64  ;  warriors  eat  hearts  of  foes  to 
become  brave  among  the,  viii.  149  ; 
man-slayers  drink  the  blood  of  their 
enemies  among  the,  viii.  155 ;  their 
custom  of  driving  sick  cattle  round  a 
fire,  xi.  13  ;  use  of  bull-roarers  among 
the,  xi.  229  n. 

Nanga,  sacred  enclosure  in  Fiji,  viii.  125, 
xi.  243,  244 

Nanja  spots,  local  totem  centres  in 
Central  Australia,  i.  96,  97 ;  trees, 
haunted  by  disembodied  spirits,  i.  96 

Nanjundayya,  H.  V. ,  on  serpent  worship 
in  Mysore,  v.  81  sq. 

Nanna,  the  wife  of  Balder,  x.  102,  103 

Nanny,  a  Yorkshire  witch,  x.  317 

Nanumea,  island  of,  precautions  against 
strangers  in,  Hi.  102  sq. 

Naples,  custom  observed  by  boys  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  April  at,  iv  241 ;  grotto 
del  cani  at,  v.  205  ». J ;  custom  of 
bathing  on  St  John's  Eve  at,  v.  246  ; 
protected  against  flies  and  grasshop- 
pers, viii.  281  ;  feast  of  the  Nativity 
of  the  Virgin  at,  x.  220  sq. 

Narayan-chakra,  a  rain-making  stone,  i. 

305 

Narbrooi,  a  spirit  or  god  of  the  forest, 
in  New  Guinea,  lii.  60  sq. 

Narcissus  and  his  reflection,  iii.  94 

Narmer,  the  mace  of,  king  of  Egypt  re- 
presented as  Osiris  on,  vi.  154 

Narrative  spells,  vii.  104  sqq. 

Narrinyeri,  the,  of  South  Australia,  take 
great  care  of  the  refuse  of  their  food, 
iii.  126  sq.  \  names  of  the  recent  dead 
not  mentioned  among,  iii.  372  ;  their 
custom  at  breaking  bones  of  animals, 
viii.  259  n. 

Narrow  openings,  creeping  through,  in 
order  to  escape  ghostly  pursuers,  xi. 
177  sqq. 

Nass  River  in  British  Columbia,  the 
Indians  of  the,  believe  that  a  physician 
may  swallow  his  patient's  soul,  iii. 
76 

Nat,  spirit,  in  Burma,  ii.  46 

Nat  superstition  in  Burma,  ix.  90  n.1 

Natal,  the  Caffres  of,  their  rain -charm  by 
means  of  a  black  sheep,  i.  290 

Natchez  Indians  of  North  America,  their 
rain-making,  i.  249 ;  claim  kindred  with 
the  sun,  i.  313  «.8 ;  special  terms  used 
with  reference  to  persons  of  the  blood 
royal  among  the,  i.  401  «.* ;  their  per- 
petual fires,  ii.  262  sq.  ;  customs  of 
man-slayers  among  the,  iii.  181 ;  their 
festival  of  new  corn,  viii.  77  sqq. ;  their 
festival  of  New  Fire,  viii.  135  sqq. 


Nathuram,    image    supposed    to    make 

women  fruitful,  xi.  3 
National  character  partly  an  effect  of 

geographical  and  climatic  conditions, 

vi.  217 
Nativity  of  the  Sun  at  the  winter  solstice, 

v.  3<>3  W- 

11 of  the  sun's  walking-stick," 

ancient  Egyptian  festival,  {.312 

of  the  Virgin,  feast  of  the,  x.  220  sq. 

Nats,  spirits  in  Burma,  iii.  90,  ix.  175 
sq.  \  propitiation  of,  ix.  96 

Natural  calendar  of  the  husbandman, 
shepherd,  and  sailor,  vi.  25 

death  of  sacred  king  or  priest,  sup- 
posed fatal  consequences  of,  iii.  6,  7  ; 
regarded  as  a  calamity,  iv.  1 1  sq. 

law,  the  conception  of,  gradually 

evolved,  i.  374  ;  not  grasped  by  primi- 
tive man,  i.  376 

timekeepers,  vii.  53 

Nature,  conception  of  immutable  laws  of, 
not  primitive,  i.  374  ;  the  order  and 
uniformity  of,  ii.  376 ;  of  Osiris,  vi. 
96  sqq. 

Nauders  in  the  Tyrol,  sacred  larch-tree 
at,  n.  20 

Naudowessies,  Indian  tribe  of  North 
America,  ritual  of  death  and  resurrec- 
tion among  the,  xi.  267 

Naueld,  need-fire,  in  Norway,  x.  280 

Nauras  Indians  of  New  Granada  ate  the 
hearts  of  Spaniards  to  make  themselves 
brave,  viii.  150 

Nauroz  and  Eed  festivals  in  Dardistan, 
women  swing  at  the,  iv.  279 

Nauru,  in  the  Marshall  Islands,  lives  of 
people  bound  up  with  a  fish  in,  xi.  200 

Navajoes  of  New  Mexico,  their  ceremony 
at  the  return  of  a  man  from  captivity, 
iii.  112  sq.\  keep  their  names  secret, 
iii.  325  ;  tell  their  stories  only  in  winter, 
in.  385  ;  their  story  of  the  external 
soul,  xi.  151  sq.\  use  of  bull -roarers 
among  the,  xi.  230  n.,  231 

Navarre,  rain -making,  by  means  of 
images  of  St.  Peter  in,  i.  307 

Navel-string,  contagious  magic  of,  i.  182- 
201  ;  planted  with  or  under  a  tree, 
i.  182,  184,  186,  196 ;  worn  as  an 
amulet,  i.  183,  187,  197,  198  ;  thrown 
into  the  sea,  i.  184,  185,  190,  191  ; 
hung  on  a  tree,  i.  185,  186,  190,  198, 
ii.  56  ;  regarded  as  brother  or  sister 
of  child,  i.  186,  189,  xi.  162  ».a ; 
called  the  "twin,"  i.  195;  worn  as 
amulet  by  camels,  i.  195 ;  used  in 
divination,  i.  196 ;  of  the  living  king  of 
Uganda  preserved  and  inspected  every 
new  moon,  i.  196,  vi.  147  sq.\  seat  of 
external  soul,  i.  200  sq. ;  used  to  recall 
the  soul,  iii.  48 ;  term  applied  to  last 


GENERAL  INDEX 


3«5 


handful  of  corn,  vii.  150;  buried  under 
a  plant  or  tree,  xi.  160  sq.,  161,  163 

Navel-strings  of  dead  kings  of  Uganda 
preserved,  vi.  167,  168,  171  ;  pre- 
served by  the  Baganda  as  their  twins 
and  as  containing  the  ghosts  of  their 
afterbirths,  vi.  169  sq. 

Navona,  Piazza,  at  Rome,  ceremony  of 
Befana  on  the,  ix.  166  sq. 

Nawng  Tung  Lake,  in  Burma,  virgins 
dedicated  in  marriage  to  the  spirit  of 
the  lake,  ii.  150  sq. 

Naxos,  Dionysus  Meilichios  in,  vii.  4 

Nayan,  a  rebel  against  Kublai  Khan,  iii. 
242 

Nazarite,  vow  of  the,  iii.  262 

Ndem  Efik,  tutelary  deity  of  Calabar, 
iii.  22 

Ndembo*  secret  society  on  the  Lower 
Congo,  xi.  251  sqq. 

Ndjambi,  Njambi,  Njame,  Zambi, 
Nyambe,  etc.,  name  of  the  supreme 
god  among  various  tribes  of  Africa, 
vi.  186,  with  note  8 

Karunga,  the  supreme  god  of  the 

Herero,  vi.  186 

Ndok,  biennial  expulsion  of  spirits  at 
Calabar,  ix.  204 

Ndolo,  on  the  Moeko  River,  West  Africa, 
chief  with  external  soul  in  hippo- 
potamus at,  xi.  200 

Nebseni,  the  papyrus  of,  vi.  112 

Nebuchadnezzar,  his  record  of  the  festival 
of  Marduk,  ix.  357 

Neck,  crying  the,  at  harvest  in  Devon- 
shire, vii.  264  sqq. 

of  the  corn-spirit,  vii.  268 

Neckar,  the  river,  requires  three  human 
victims  at  Midsummer,  xi.  26 ;  loaf 
thrown  into  the  river,  xi.  28 

Necklace,  girl's  soul  in  a,  xi.  99  sq. 

Necropolis,  ancient,  in  the  Roman  forum, 
ii.  1 86  ;  near  Albano,  ii.  201  sq. 

Neda,  River,  at  Phigalia,  cave  of  Demeter 
in  the  ravine  of  the,  viii.  21 

Need  -  fire,  x.  269-300 ;  made  without 
metal,  iii.  229  ;  John  Ramsay's  account 
of,  x.  147  sq.  \  kindled  as  a  remedy 
for  cattle -plague,  x.  270  sqq.t  343 
cattle  driven  through  the,  x.  270  sqq. 
derivation  of  the  name,  x.  270  n. 
kindled  by  the  friction  of  a  wheel,  x. 
270,  273,  289  sy.t  292  ;  kindled  with 
oak-wood,  x.  271,  272,  275,  276,  278, 
281,  289^.,  294;  called  "wild-fire," 
x.  272, 273, 277 ;  kindled  by  nine  kinds 
of  wood,  x.  278,  280 ;  kindled  by  fir- 
wood,  x.  278,  282 ;  kindled  as  a  remedy 
for  witchcraft,  x.  280,  292  sq.,  293, 
295;  called  "living  fire,"  x.  281,  286; 
healing  virtue  ascribed  to,  x.  281,  286  ; 
kindled  by  lime -wood,  x.  981,  283, 


286  ;  kindled  by  poplar-wood,  x.  282 ; 
regarded  as  a  barrier  interposed  be- 
tween cattle  and  an  evil  spirit,  x.  282, 
285  sq. ;  kindled  by  cornel-tree  wood, 
x.  286  ;  revealed  by  an  angel  from 
heaven,  x.  287 ;  used  to  heat  water, 
x.  289 ;  kindled  on  an  island,  x.  290 
sq.,  291  sq.\  kindled  by  birch-wood, 
x.  291 ;  kindled  between  two  running 
streams,  x.  292  ;  kindled  to  prevent 
fever,  x.  297 ;  probable  antiquity  of  the, 
x.  297  sq.\  kindled  by  elm-wood,  x. 
299  ;  the  parent  of  the  periodic  fire- 
festivals,  x.  299,  343  ;  Lindenbrog  on, 
x-  335  rt-1 1  used  by  Slavonic  peoples 
to  combat  vampyres,  x.  344 ;  some- 
times kindled  by  the  friction  of  fir, 
plane,  birch,  lime,  poplar,  cornel-wood, 
xi.  91  n.1 

Neftenbach,  in  Canton  of  Zurich,  the 
Corn-mother  at  harvest  at,  vii.  232 

Negative  magic  or  taboo,  i.  in  sgg.t  143 

Negritos  of  the  Philippine  Islands,  their 
religion  a  fear  of  the  dead,  ix.  82 

Negro  children  pale  at  birth,  xi.  251  n.\ 
259  *.2 ! 
iii.  387 

Negroes  of  Guiana,  their  homoeopathic 
cure  for  stammering,  i.  156 

of  Surinam.     See  Bush  negroes 

Nehrung,  in  East  Prussia,  custom  at 
sowing  among  the  Kurs  of,  i.  137 

Neil,  R.  A.,  on  Hyes  Attes,  viii.  22  ».4; 
on  Gaelic  name  for  mistletoe,  xi.  82  n. 

Neilgherry  Hills,  the  Todas  of  the,  i. 
402,  ix.  37,  x.  136 ;  the  Burghers  or 
Badagas  of  the,  viii.  55,  ix.  36,  37, 
xi.  8  sq. 

Neisse,  in  Silesia,  Oats-king  and  Oats- 
queen  about,  vii.  164 ;  precautions 
against  witches  in  the  district  of,  xi. 
20  n. 

Neit,  Neith  or  Net,  Egyptian  goddess, 
patroness  of  matrimony,  ii.  131,  v.  282 
n. ,  vi.  51  n.1 

Nekht,  the  papyrus  of,  vi.  112 

Nel  Gwynne,  ii.  52 

Nellingen  in  Lorraine,  simples  gathered 
on  Midsummer  Day  at,  xi.  47 

Nelson,  A.  E.,  on  custom  as  to  cutting 
the  last  corn  at  harvest  in  India,  vii. 
234  n.2 

Nelson,  E.  W.,  on  the  supposed  effect  of 
a  breach  of  taboo  among  the  Esqui- 
maux, iii.  206  ;  on  the  bladder  festival 
of  the  Esquimaux,  iii.  228,  viii.  249  n.1; 
on  taboos  observed  by  Esquimaux  after 
a  death,  iii.  237  ;  on  the  masquerades 
of  the  Esquimaux,  ix.  379  sqq. 

Nemean  games,  celebrated  in  honour  of 
Opheltes,  iv.  93  ;  held  every  two  yean, 
vii.  86 


386 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Nemi,  sanctuary  of  Diana  at,  i.  a  sqq.\ 
the  priest  of  Diana  at,  i.  8  sqq.t  40, 
41,  ii.  376,  386,  387,  iv.  28,  212  sq., 
220,  xi.  315 ;  the  King  of  the  Wood 
at,  i.  ii,  40  sqq.,  ii.  378  sqq.,  iv.  205 
sq.,  212  sqq.,  x.  2  ;  Virbius  at,  i.  20, 
40,  41,  ii.  378,  379;  derivation  of  the 
name,  ii.  9  ;  sacred  marriage  of  Diana 
and  Virbius  perhaps  annually  cele- 
brated at,  ii.  129  ;  Dianus  and  Diana 
at,  ii.  376  sqq. ,  v.  45  ;  sacramental 
bread  at,  «.  286  *.*;  at  evening,  xi. 
308  sq. 

,  the  Lake  of,  i.  i  sqq.  ;  annual 

tragedy  perhaps  formerly  enacted  at, 
xi.  286 

,  the  sacred  grove  of,  i.  2,  8,  12,  17, 

40,  41,  ii.  378,  xi.  315  ;  perhaps  com- 
posed of  oaks,  ii.  379,  386 

Nemontemi,  the  five  supplementary  days 
of  the  Aztec  calendar,  ix.  339 

Nemus,  meaning  of  the  word,  i.  an.1; 
supposed  town  of,  i.  3  n. l ;  a  grove  or 
woodland  glade,  ii.  9 

Neolithic  implements  found  in  the  peat- 
bogs of  Denmark  and  Scandinavia,  ii. 

352 
Neoptolemus,  son  of  Achilles,  in  Epirus, 

ii.  278 
Nepaul,  the  Newars  of,  i.  294  sq.  \  fossil 

ammonites  found  in,   ii.   27  ».2 ;    the 

Dassera  festival  of,  iv.  277,  ix.  226  n.1 
Nephele.  wife  of  King  Athamas,  iv.  161 
Nephews,  uncles  named  after  their,  iii. 

332 

Nephthys  watches  over  childbirth,  ii.  133; 
Egyptian  goddess,  sister  of  Osiris  and 
Isis,  vi.  6 ;  mourns  Osiris,  vi.  12 ;  the 
birth  of,  ix.  341 

Neptune  and  Salacia,  vi.  231,  233 
Nepu,  sorcerers,  in  New  Guinea,  i.  337 
Nerechta,  district  of  Russia,  Whitsuntide 

custom  in,  ii.  93 
Nerio,  wife  of  Mars,  vi.  232 
Nero  consecrates  his  first  beard,  i.  99 
Nerthus,  old  German  goddess,  xi.  28  n.1 ; 

procession  of,  ii.  144  n.1 
NestelknUpfen,  spell  laid  on   man  and 

wife,  x.  346  ».a 
Net  to  catch  the  sun,  i.  316 ;  the  soul  or 

genius  of  a,  ii.  147 

Nets,  marriage  of  girls  to,  ii.  147  ;  to 
catch  souls,  iii.  38,  69  sq. ;  taboos  ob- 
served at  the  making  of  fishing  nets, 
iii.  192  ;  as  amulets,  iii.  300,  307  ; 
treated  as  living  beings,  viii.  240  n. 1 ; 
fumigated  with  smoke  of  need -fire, 
x.  280 
Nettles,  whipping  with,  ix.  263  ;  Indians 

beaten  with,  as  an  ordeal,  x.  64 
Neuautz,  in  Courland,  pig's  tail  at  sow- 
ing barley  at,  vii.  300 


Neuchatel,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  canton 
of,  x.  172 

Neuenkirchen,  in  Oldenburg,  plague 
hammered  into  a  doorpost  at,  ix.  64 

Neuerburg,  in  the  Eifel,  King  and  Queen 
of  the  Bean  near,  ix.  313 

Neugramatm,  in  Bohemia,  custom  of 
beating  young  women  with  green 
boughs  in  the  Christmas  holidays  at, 
ix.  270 

Neuhausen,  near  Merseburg,  binder  of 
last  sheaf  wrapt  in  ears  of  oats  at,  vii. 
221 

Neuhof,  near  Marburg,  remedy  for  gout 
at,  ix.  56 

Neumann,  J.  B. ,  on  the  belief  in  demons 
among  the  Battas,  ix.  87 ;  on  the 
Batta  doctrine  of  souls,  xi.  223  ».a 

Neumark,  "Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix. 
269 

Neusass,  in  West  Prussia,  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Old  Woman  at,  vii.  137 

Neus tacit,  in  Silesia,  Midsummer  fires  at, 
x.  170 ;  near  Marburg,  the  need-fire 
at,  x.  270 

Ncuwied,  Prince  of,  on  a  Minnetaree 
ceremony,  vii.  209  «.a 

New,  Ch.ulcs,  on  the  exorcism  of 
strangers  in  East  Africa,  iii.  103 

New  birth,  simulation  of,  among  the 
Akikuyu,  i.  75  sq. ,  96  sq.  \  of  Brahman 
sacrificer,  i.  380  sq. ;  through  blood 
in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v.  274  sq. ;  savage 
theory  of,  v.  299 ;  of  Egyptian  kings 
at  the  Sed  festival,  vi.  153,  155  sq. ;  of 
novices  at  initiation,  xi.  247,  251,  256, 
257,  261,  262  sq.  See  also  Birth 

body  obtained  at  initiation,  xi.  252 

born  children  brought  to  the  hearth, 

ii.  232 

Britain,   Gazelle   Peninsula  in,    i. 

175,  iii.  202,  iv.  65,  vii.  123,  ix. 
303  ;  contagious  magic  by  means  of 
personal  relics  in,  i.  175  ;  contagious 
magic  of  footprints  in,  i.  208  ;  rain- 
making  in,  i.  248  sq. ;  the  Sulka  of, 
i.  252,  304,  ii.  148,  155  n.1,  iii.  151, 
331,  384,  iv.  65  ;  charm  to  make 
the  wind  blow  in,  i.  320 ;  magical 
powers  ascribed  to  chiefs  in,  i.  340 ; 
new-born  children  passed  through  the 
smoke  of  fire  in,  ii.  232  n.9 ;  artificial 
deformation  of  heads  in,  ii.  298  it.9 ; 
avoidance  of  wife's  mother  in,  iii.  85  ; 
magic  practised  on  refuse  of  food  in, 
iii.  128 ;  names  of  relations  by  mar- 
riage tabooed  in,  iii.  344;  theory  of 
earthquakes  in,  v.  201  ;  the  Melan- 
esians  of,  their  belief  in  demons,  ix. 
82  sq. ;  expulsion  of  devils  in,  ix. 
109*?.;  the  Duk-duk  society  of,  • 
zx,  xi.  246  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


3«7 


New  Calabar  River,  human  victims 
thrown  into  the,  ii.  158 

—  Caledonia,  magical  effigies  in,  i.  78  ; 
the  Belep  of,  i.   150  ;    homoeopathic 
magic  of  stones  in,  i.  162  sqq. ;  magic 
blent   with  the  worship  of  the  dead 
in,  i.    164;    rain- making  by  means 
of  a  human  skeleton   in,  i.  284  sq., 
314,  ii.  47 ;   ceremonies    for   making 
sunshine  and  drought  in,  i.  312  sq., 
314  ;    ideas  as  to   reflections  among 
the  natives  of,  iii.  92  sq. ;  taboos  ob- 
served by  men  who  bury  corpses  in,  iii. 
141 ;  continence  at  the  building  of  a 
canoe  in,  iii.  202 ;  names  of  relations 
tabooed  in,    iii.   344  ;     belief    as  to 
woman  stepping  over  a  cable  in,  iii. 
424  ;  ceremony  at  eating  first  yams  in, 
viii.    53  ;    bodies  of  slain    foes   eaten 
to  acquire  their  bravery  in,  viu.  151  ; 
burying   the   evil  spirit   in,    ix.    no; 
taro  plants  beaten  to  make  them  grow 
in,  ix.  264 

— —  Caledonians,  the,  their  ways  of 
making  ram  and  sunshine,  i.  314; 
their  way  of  detaining  the  soul  in  the 
body,  in.  31 

-  College,  Oxford,  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix. 

338 

-  corn,  eaten  sacramentally,  viii.  48 
sqq. 

,  everything,  excites  awe  of  savages, 

iii.  230x77. 

fire,  made  by  friction  in  rain-charm, 

i.  290  ;  made  by  the  friction  of  sticks  at 
Rome,  ii.  207,  227  ;  made  by  the  fric- 
tion of  sticks  at  rebuilding  a  village, 
ii.  217,  222  ;  made  by  friction  at 
taking  possession  of  a  new  house,  ii. 
237  s<?>  ;  made  by  the  friction  of  wood 
after  a  birth,  ii.  239  ;  made  at  Mid- 
summer, ii.  243  ;  made  at  beginning 
of  a  king's  reign,  ii.  262,  267  ;  made 
by  friction  of  wood,  hi.  286,  vii.  3x0 
sq. ,  x.  264  ;  made  at  festivals  of  new 
fruits,  vhi.  65,  74,  75,  78  ;  festival  of, 
among  the  Natchez,  viii.  135  ;  kindled 
on  Easter  Saturday,  x.  izis</g. ;  made 
at  the  New  Year,  x.  134  sg.t  138, 
140.  See  also  Fire,  new 

— —  fruits,  ceremonies  at  eating,  viii.  52 
sqq. 

Granada,  the  Muyscas  of,  i.  303 ; 

their  belief  as  to  water -serpents,  ii. 
156 ;  the  Nauras  Indians  of,  viii. 
150 

—  Guinea,  the  Toaripi  or  Motumotu 
of  i.  125,  317,  327,  iii.  92 ;  the  Motu 
of,  {.317,11.  106,  iii.   141,  192,   203 
taboos  on  pregnant  women  in.i.  141  ft.1 
charms  to  detain  the  sun  in,   i.  317 
some  of  the  natives  of,  reported  to  be 


ignorant  of  the  art  of  making  fire,  it. 
253  sq.  ;  Geelvink  Bay  in,  iii.  60 ; 
use  of  effigies  as  substitutes  for  souls 
in,  iii.  63  n.2 ;  the  Maclay  Coast  of, 
iii.  109 ;  seclusion  and  purification  of 
man -slayers  in,  iii.  167  sqq.  ;  the 
Gebars  of,  iii.  190  ;  Mowat  in,  iii. 
192  ;  the  Wanigela  River  of,  iii.  192  ; 
dread  of  sorcery  in,  iii.  246 ;  cut  hair 
destroyed  for  fear  of  witchcraft  in,  iii. 
282  n.  ;  names  of  relations  tabooed 
in,  iii.  342  sq.  \  bull-roarers  used  to 
ensure  good  crops  in,  vii.  no;  divi- 
sion of  agricultural  work  between  the 
sexes  in,  vii.  124  ;  mourners  rub  them- 
selves with  the  juices  of  the  dead  in, 
viii.  163  ;  belief  in  the  transmigration 
of  human  souls  into  animals  in,  viii. 

295  *?• 

New  Guinea,  B^tish,  charms  used  by 
hunters  in,  i.  109  ;  the  Mekeo  district 
of,  i.  134,  iii.  144,  148  ;  charm  against 
snake- bite  in,  i.  152  sq.  ;  contagious 
magic  of  bodily  impressions  in,  i.  213  ; 
influence  of  magicians  in,  i.  337  sq. ; 
belief  as  to  demons  of  trees  in,  ii.  42  ; 
the  Sinaugolo  tribe  of,  iii.  147;  the 
Roro  district  of,  iii.  148  ;  the  Motu- 
motu tribe  of,  iii.  167,  196,  329,  viii. 
145  ;  the  Koita  of,  iii.  168  ;  the 
Roro-speaking  tribes,  iii.  168,  193 ; 
the  Massim  of,  iii.  169 ;  the  Motu 
of,  iii.  329  ;  changes  in  the  languages 
of,  caused  by  fear  of  naming  the  dead, 
iii.  361  sq.',  belief  in  ghosts  in,  ix.  84 
sq.  ;  Mowat  in,  ix.  265  ;  festival  of 
wild  mango  in,  x.  7  ;  custom  observed 
after  childbirth  in,  x.  20  ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  35  ;  dread  and 
seclusion  of  women  at  menstruation 
in,  x.  79  ;  the  Toaripi  of,  x.  84 ;  use 
of  bull-roarers  in,  xi.  228  «.a 

Guinea,  Dutch,  Windessi  in,   iii. 

169  ;  Doreh  in,  iii,  170,  ix.  178  ;  the 
Nufoors  of,  iii.  329,  332,  415  ;  the 
Papuans  of  Doreh  Bay  in,  iv.  287 
(288,  in  Second  Impression) ;  Kaiman: 
Bay  in,  vii.  123 ;  the  Papuans  of  Ayam- 
bori  in,  vii.  123  ;  the  Papuans  of,  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  83 

Guinea,   German,   the  Yabim  of, 

i.  182,  iii.  151,  170,  1 86  n\  306, 
342,  354,  386,  vii.  228,  viii.  275, 
295  sq.t  ix.  188,  232;  contagious 
magic  of  personal  remains  in,  i, 
213  ;  charm  to  hasten  the  moon  in,  i. 
319  ;  magic  practised  on  refuse  of 
food  in,  iii.  128  ;  the  Monumbos  of, 
iii.  169,  xi.  382  ;  precaution  as  to  spittle 
in,  iii.  289 ;  the  Kai  of,  v.  96,  vii.  99 
sqq.,  313,  viii.  33,  152,  ix.  264,  xi. 
182  ;  theTami  of,  v.  198  ;  the  Bukaua 


388 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of,  vil  103  *?.,  313.  vi"-  "4.  **• 
83  sq.\  rites  of  initiation  in,  xi.  193, 

239  $99* 

New   Guinea,    North -West,   spirits    of 
ancestors  thought  to  live  on  trees  in, 

ii.  32 

Guinea,  South -Eastern,  annual  ex- 

pulsion  of  demons  in,  ix.  134 

Hebrideans,  their  story  of  the  origin 

of  death,  ix.  304 

Hebrides,  Tana  (Tanna)  in  the,  i. 

206,  viii.  125  ;  ram- making  in  the,  i. 
308;  supernatural  powers  of  chiefs  in 
the,  i.  339 ;  ariifici.il  deformation  of 
headsmthe.ii  298  «.2,  ghosts  impound 
souls  in  the,  in.  56  ;  Lepers'  bland 
in  the,  iii.  65  ;  magic  of  refuse  of  food 
in  the,  iii.  127  ;  Vate"  in  the,  iv.  12  ; 
burial  alive  in  the,  iv.  12  ;  the  natives 
of  the,  their  observation  of  the  Pleiades, 
vn.  313 ;  conception  of  the  external 
soul  in  the,  xi.  197  sqq. 

Ireland,    names    of    relations    by 

marriage  tabooed  in,  in.  344  ;  seclu- 
sion of  girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  32  sqq. , 
Duk-duk  society  in,  xi.  247 
—  Mexico,  the  aridity  of,  i.  306  ;  the 
Navajoes  of,  iii.  325 ;  the  Pueblo 
Indians  of,  vi.  54  ;  the  Zuni  Indians 
of,  viii.  175,  x.  132  ;  the  Indians  of, 
their  attempts  to  escape  the  pursuit  of 
smallpox,  ix.  1 23  ;  and  Arizona,  use 
of  bull -roarers  in,  xi.  230  n.,  231 

moon,  ceremonies  at  the,  vi.   141 

sqq.     See  also  Moon 

names  given  to  the  sick  and  old, 

iii.  319 ;  at  initiation,  iii.  320,  383, 
xi.  259 

potatoes,  how  eaten,  viii.  51 

rice,  ceremonies  at  eating  the,  viii. 

54  sqq. 

South  Wales,  custom  observed  at 

nose-boring  in,  i.  94  ;  the  Kamilaroi 
of,  i.  loi,  viii.  151,  162  ;  natives  of, 
bury  their  dead  at  flood  tide,  i.  168  ; 
the  Murring  tribe  of,  i.  176 ;  tribes 
of,  their  custom  as  to  extracted  teeth, 
i.  176  ;  way  of  stopping  rain  in,  i. 
253  ;  the  Kcramin  tribe  of,  i.  304  ; 
the  Ta-ta-thi  of,  i.  304  ;  natives  of, 
their  charm  for  raising  a  wind,  i.  321 
n.1  ;  the  Hunter  River  tribes  of,  iii. 
84 ;  the  Yuin  tribes  of,  iii.  84,  320 ; 
rule  as  to  covering  the  mouth  ob- 
served by  newly  initiated  men  in,  iii. 
122  ;  the  Ngarigo  tribe  of,  iii.  141, 
iv.  60  ;  aboriginal  tribes  of,  mourning 
custom  among  the,  iii.  182  ;  name- 
sakes of  the  dead  change  their  names 
in,  iii.  355 ;  sacrifice  of  first-born 
children  among  the  aborigines  of,  iv. 
179  sq.  ;  the  aborigines  of,  their  ideas 


as  to  the  Pleiades,  vii.  308;  the 
Wollaroi  of,  vui.  163 ;  fish  invited  to 
come  and  be  caught  among  the  ab- 
origines of,  viii.  312.*.;  dread  of 
women  at  menstruation  in,  x.  78  ;  the 
Wongh  tribe  of.  xi.  227 ;  the  drama 
of  resurrection  at  initiation  in,  xi.  235 
sqq. 

New  vessels  used  for  new  fruits,  viii   81 
83 

water  at  Easter,  x.  123 

World,  bathing  on  St.  John's  Day 

in  thr,  v.  249  ;  All  Souls'  Day  in  the, 
vi  80 ;  KoMcr  ceremonies  in  the,  x. 
127  sq.  ;  magical  virtue  of  plants  at 
Midsummer  in  the,  xi  50  sq. 

yams,  ceremonies  at  eating,  vui.  53, 

58  J/«f  ,  ix  134  sqq  \  festival  of  the, 
in  West  Africa,  vm.  115^.;  festival  of 
the,  in  Tonga,  vui.  128  sqq 

Year,  date* I  by  the  Pleiades,  vii.  116, 

310,  312,  315  ;  the  Chinese,  vm.  10; 
expulsion  of  evils  at  the,  ix.  127,  133, 
149  sq  ,  155  ;  in  Siam,  ix.  149  sq. ;  not 
reckoned  from  first  month, ix.  149  n.2; 
in  Japan,  ix.  154  n.  ;  sham  fight  at 
the,  ix.  184 ;  the  Tibetan,  ix.  197, 
203,  218  ;  ceremony  at  the  Tibetan, 
ix.  197  sq.;  new  fire  made  at  the,  x. 
134  st/.,  138,  140;  the  Celtic,  on 
November  first,  x.  224  sq.  ;  the  Fijian, 
Tahitian,  and  Hawaiian,  xi.  244 

Year   festival  in  Laos,  i.  251 ;  at 

Babylon,  iv.  no,  115,  ix.  356  sqq.  \ 
of  the  Kayans  at  the  end  of  harvest, 
vii.  93,  96  sq.,  98,  99;  among  the 
Iroquois,  ix.  127,  209  sq.  ;  among 
the  Tenggerese  of  Java,  ix.  184; 
among  the  Mohammedans  in  North 
Africa,  x.  217  sq. 

Year's  Day,  festival  of  the  dead  on, 

vi.  53,  55,  62,  65  ;  part  of  Christinas 
Boar  given  to  cattle  on,  vii.  302  ;  fes- 
tival of  now  yams  among  the  Igbiras 
on,  vm.  115  ;  atOnitsha,  on  the  Niger, 
ix.  133  ;  among  the  Wotyaks,  ix.  155  ; 
in  Corea,  annual  riddance  of  evil  on,  ix. 
202  ;  in  Til>et,  ceremony  on,  ix.  203  ; 
in  Ureadalbane,  ix.  209  ;  among  the 
Swahili,  ix.  226  «.1 ;  young  women 
beat  young  men  on,  ix.  271 ;  of  the 
Jewish  calendar,  ix.  359 

Year's  Eve,  divination  by  shadows 

on,  iii.  88  ;  Highland  custom  of  beat- 
ing a  man  in  a  cow's  hide  on,  viii.  322 ; 
in  Corea,  ix.  147;  "Shooting  the 
Witches"  on,  ix.  164  ;  in  Macedonia, 
ix.  320.  See  also  St.  Sylvester's  Day 

Year's  Night,  omens  on,  iv.  66  sq. 

Zealand,  customs  as  to  the  navel- 
string  in,  i.  182  ;  fires  in  the  forests 
of,  ii.  256 ;  sanctity  of  chiefs  in,  iii 


GENERAL  INDEX 


389 


g.  \  customs  as  to  eating  ob- 
by  chiefs  in,  ill  138  ;  wcred- 
ness  of  chiefs'  blood  in,  »i.  248 ; 
sacredness  of  chiefs'  heads  in.  iii.  256 
sg. ;  customs  at  hair -cutting  in,  iii. 
364  sg. ;  disposal  of  cut  hair  in.  iii. 
274 ;  magic  use  of  spittle  in,  iii.  288  ; 
names  of  chiefs  not  to  be  pronounced 
in,  iii.  381  ;  Rotomahana  in,  v.  907, 
209  n.  ;  effect  of  contact  *ith  a 
sacred  chief  in,  viii.  28  ;  eyes  of  slain 
chiefs  swallowed  by  warriors  in,  viii. 
153  ;  sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes 
of  violent  death  in,  ix.  15;  human 
scapegoats  in,  ix.  39.  See  also  Maori 
Newars  of  Nepaul,  their  worship  of 

frogs,  i.  294  sg. 
Newberry,  Professor  P.  E.,  on  Osiris  as 

a  cedar-tree  god,  vi.  109  n.1 
Newman,  Ch.  L.,  on  the  human  god  of 

the  Makalakas,  i.  394  «.s 
Newman,  J.  H. ,  on  music,  v.  53  sg. 
Newstead,  Byron's  oak  at,  xi.  166 
Ngai,  Masai  god,  festivals  of  prayer  in 
honour  of,  i.  344  ;  god  of  the  Akikuyu, 
sheep  and  goats  sacrificed  to,  11.  44, 
iii.  204  «.* ;  children  of,  ii.  150,  v.  68 
Nganga,     medicine  -  man,    among     the 
Boloki,  ix.  76  ;  "the  Knowing  Ones," 
initiates,  on  the  Congo,  xi.  251 
Ngango   tribe    of    New   South   Wales, 
novices  not  allowed  to  touch  food  with 
their  hands  in  the,  in.  141  sg.  ;    their 
belief  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  60  ;   ate 
the  hands  and  feet  of  their  foes,  viii. 

IS* 

Ngarong,  secret  helper,  of  the  Ibans  of 

Borneo,  xi.  224  n.1 
Ngoc  hoang,  in  Annam,  his  message  of 

immortality  to  men,  ix.  303 
Ngoio,    a  province   of  Congo,   rule   of 

succession  to  the  chiefship  in,  iv.  1 18  sg. 
Ngoni,  the,  of  British  Central  Africa, 

their  fear  of  being  photographed,  iii. 

98  ;  their  belief  in  serpents  as  reincar- 
nations of  the  dead,  v.  82.     See  also 

Angoni 
Ngumbu,   of   South    Cameroons,   their 

fire-drill,  ii.  210 

Ngu6n  So'n  valley  in  Annam,  iii.  155 
Nguruhi,  the  supreme  god  of  the  Wahehe, 

vi.  1 88  sg. 
Nguu,  district  of  German  East  Africa, 

ghost  consulted  as  oracle  in,  xi.  312* 
Niam-Niam,    the,    of   Central    Africa, 

women     the     agricultural     lalxmrers 

among,  vii.  1x9 
Niambe,  the  supreme  god  of  the  Barotse, 

vi.  193 
Nias,    island    of,  magical  ceremony  to 

catch  wild  pigs  in,  i.  109 ;  homoeopathic 

magic  at  planting  rice  in,  i.  143  ;  con- 


ception  of  the  soul  in,  tit.  29  ;  re- 
covery of  lost  souls  in,  iii.  64,  67; 
taboos  observed  by  hunters  in,  iii.  196  ; 
superstition    as    to    personal    names 
among  the  natives  of,  iii.  323  ;  taboos 
observed  during  the  hunting  season 
in,    iii    410;     special    language    of 
hunters  in.  in.  410  ;  special  language 
employed  by  reapers  in,  iii.  410  sg.  ; 
custom  of  succession  to  the  chieftain* 
ship   in,   iv.    198  sg.  ;    mock  human 
sacrifices  at  funerals  in,  iv.  216  ;  con- 
duct of  the  natives  of,  in  an  earthquake, 
v.  20  1  sg.  ;   head-hunting  in,  v.  296 
n.1  ;  division  of  agricultural  work  be- 
tween the  sexes  in,  vii.  124  ;  harvest 
custom  in,  vii.  233  sg.;  the  Pleiades 
observed  in,  vii.  315  ;  crops  guarded 
against  wild  pigs  in,   viii.  32  ;  mode 
of  diverting  dangerous   spirits   from 
pregnant  women  in,  viii.  102  sg.  ;  first- 
fruits  offered  to  ancestors  in,  viii.  124  ; 
polite  treatment  of  destructive  ants  in, 
viii.  276  ;  expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix. 
113  sgg.  ;  explanation  of  human  mor- 
tality  in,  ix.  303  ;  story  of  the  external 
soul  told  in,  xi.  148  ;  ceremonies  per- 
formed by  candidates  for  the  priesthood 
in,  xi.  173  sg. 

Nias,  the  natives  of,  believe  in  demons  of 
trees,  ii.  33  sg.  ;  their  custom  of  bung- 
ing up  the  nose  and  mouth  of  corpses, 
iii.  31  ;  their  fear  of  a  rainbow,  iii.  79  ; 
their  custom  of  scrubbing  the  things 
they  buy,  iii.  107 

Nibelungenlied,  the,  Brunhild  and  Gun- 
ther  in,  ii.  306 

Nicaragua,  maize  mixed  with  human 
blood  eaten  at  festivals  in,  viii. 
91  sg. 

-  ,  Indians  of,  rules  observed  by  them 
between  sowing  and  harvest,  ii.  105  ; 
sacrifice  human  victims  to  volcanoes, 
v.  219  ;  their  transference  of  weariness 
to  heaps  of  stones,  ix.  9 

Niceros  and  the  were-wolf,  story  of,  x. 


Nicholas  Bishop,  the  Boy  Bishop  elected 
on  St.  Nicholas's  Day,  ix.  338 

Nicholson,  General,  worshipped  as  a  god 
in  his  life,  i.  404 

Nicholson,  R.  A.,  iii.  51  n. 

Nicknames  used  in  order  to  avoid  the 
use  of  the  real  names,  iii.  321,  331 

Nicobar  Islanders  reluctant  to  name  the 
dead,  iii.  353  ;  their  annual  expulsion 
of  demons  in  little  ships,  ix.  201  sg. 

-  Islands,  homoeopathic  magic  at 
sowing  in  the,  i.  141  ;  pregnant  woman 
used  to  fertilize  the  gardens  in  the,  ii. 
loi  ;  customs  as  to  shadows  at  burials 
in  the,  iii.  80  sg.  ;  rain  attributed  to 


390 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


wrath  of  spirits  in  the,  iii.  231 ;  changes 
in  the  language  of  the,  caused  by  fear 
of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  362  sq.  •  as- 
sumption of  the  names  of  dead  grand- 
parents in  the,  iii.  370 ;  demon  of 
disease  sent  away  in  a  boat  from  the, 
ix.  189  sq. 

Nicobarese  mourners  change  their  names 
and  shave  themselves  for  fear  of  the 
ghost,  iii.  357  sq. ;  their  sham  fights 
in  honour  of  the  dead,  iv.  96  sq.\ 
their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  88 ;  their 
ceremony  of  exorcism  by  means  of 
pig's  blood  and  leaves,  ix.  262 

Nicolaus  Damascenus  on  a  bad  king  of 
Lydia,  i.  366 

Nicolson,  Sheriff  Alexander,  on  the  last 
sheaf  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
vii.  164  sq. 

Nicosia,  in  Sicily,  ceremonies  to  procure 
rain  at,  i.  300 

Nidugala,  in  the  Neilgherry  Hills,  the 
fire-walk  at,  xi.  8 

Niebuhr,  B.  G.,  on  Servius  Tullius,  ii. 
196  n.\  on  the  list  oi  Alban  kings,  ii. 
269 

Nieces,    aunts    named   after   their,    iii. 

332 

Nieder-Lausitz,  the  Midsummer  log  in, 
xi.  92  ii.1 

Niederehe,  in  the  Eifel  Mountains,  Mid- 
summer flowers  at,  xi.  48 

Niederporing  in  Bavaria,  pretence  of 
beheading  Whitsuntide  mummer  at, 
iv.  206  sq. 

Nietzold,  J.,  on  the  marriage  of  brothers 
with  sisters  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  216 
n.1 

Nieuwenhuis,  Dr.  A.  W.,  on  the  Kayan 
fear  of  being  photographed,  iii.  99  ; 
on  the  fear  of  strangers  among  the 
Kayans  of  Borneo,  iii.  104 ;  on  the 
association  of  agriculture  with  religion 
among  the  Kayans,  vii.  93 ;  on  the 
Kayan  fear  of  strangers  at  religious 
rites,  vii.  94  «.a ;  on  a  Kayan  mas- 
querade, vii.  95  ;  on  the  New  Year 
festival  of  the  Kayans,  vii.  96  sqq.  ; 
on  games  as  religious  rites  among  the 
Kayans,  vii.  97  sqq. ,  107  ;  on  the 
masked  dances  of  the  Kayans,  ix. 
382  sq. 

Niger,  the  Bambaras  of  the,  ii.  42  ; 
Onitsha  on  the,  ix.  133,  210 ;  use 
of  human  scapegoats  on  the,  ix.  210 
sq. ;  belief  as  to  external  human  souls 
lodged  in  animals  on  the,  xi.  209 

— ,  the  Lower,  customs  observed  by 
executioners  among  tribes  of,  iii.  172 
«.*,  viii.  155 

Niger  Delta,  tests  of  the  reincarnation  of 
the  dead  in  the,  i.  4 1  x  n. l ;  deceiving  the 


ghosts  of  women  who  died  in  childbed 
in  the,  viii.  98 ;  burial  custom  in  the, 
viii.  98 

Nigeria,  the  Tomas  or  Habes  of,  iii.  124 ; 
natives  of,  loth  to  mention  the  owl  by 
its  proper  name,  iii.  401  ;  custom  of 
putting  kings  to  death  in,  iv.  34  sq. 

,  Northern,  the  Jukos  of,  viii.  160 

,  Southern,  chief  as  fetishman  in,  i. 

349  sq. ;  trees  inhabited  by  the  spirits 
of  the  dead  in,  ii.  32  ;  disposal  of  cut 
hair  and  nails  in,  iii.  278 ;  the  Ijebu 
tribe  of,  iv.  112;  the  I  bo  of,  x.  4; 
theory  of  the  external  soul  in,  xi.  150, 
200,  203  sqq. 

Night,  burial  at,  iii.  15  ;  King  of  the, 
at  Porto  Novo,  iii.  23.  See  also 
Twelfth  Night 

Night-jars,  the  lives  of  women  in,  among 
the  Wotjobaluk,  xi.  215 ;  called 
women's  "sisters"  among  the  Kulin, 
xi.  216 

Nightingale,  the  flesh  of,  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  154 

Nights,  custom  of  reckoning  by,  ix.  326 
n.9  See  also  Twelve  Nights 

Nigmann,  E. ,  on  the  religion  of  the 
Wahehe,  vi.  188  sq. 

Nikongi,  a  Japanese  work,  ix.  213 

Nijegorod  Government  in  Russia, 
smouldering  faggots  in  stove  not  to 
be  broken  up  in  the,  ii.  232 

Nikclerith,  Neane,  buries  cow  alive,  x. 
324  sq.  • 

Nikunau,  one  of  the  Gilbert  Islands, 
sacred  stones  in,  v.  108  n.1 

Nile,  young  virgin  drowned  as  a  sacrifice 
to  the.ii.  151 ;  the  rise  and  fall  of  the,  vi. 
30  sqq. ;  rises  at  the  summer  solstice  in 
June,  vi.  31  n.1,  33  ;  commanded  by  the 
king  of  Egypt  to  rise,  vi.  33  ;  thought 
to  be  swollen  by  the  tears  of  Isis,  vi. 
33  I  gold  and  silver  thrown  into  the 
river  at  its  rising,  vi.  40 ;  the  rise  of, 
attributed  to  Serapis,  vi.  216  sq. 

,  the  Blue,  custom  as  to  kings  of 

Fazoql  on,  iv.  16 

,  the  "  Bride"  of  the,  ii.  151,  vi.  38 

,  the  Upper,  medicine-men  as  chiefs 

among  the  tribes  of,  i.  345  ;  rain- 
makers on,  i.  345  sqq.',  Kings  of  the 
Rain  on,  ii.  2  ;  the  Alur  of,  x.  64 

,  the  White,  the  Shilluk  of,  iv.  17 ; 

tribes  of,  never  shed  human  blood  in 
their  villages,  iii.  246  sq. ;  the  Dinka 
of,  viii.  37,  114,  ix.  193 

Nilles,  N. ,  on  the  blessing  of  the  herbs 
on  August  1 5th,  i.  15  n.9 

Nilsson,  Professor  M.  P.,  on  custom  of 
sacred  prostitution,  v.  37  ».*,  57  it.1, 
58  *.* ;  on  the  sacrifice  of  a  bull  to 
Zeus  Sosipolis  at  Magnesia,  vi.  239  a.1, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


391 


riii.  8  «.*;  on  "Bringing  home  the 
Maiden,"  vii.  58  n.1 ;   on  the  festival 
of  the  Threshing-floor  at  Eleusis,  vii. 
62».« 
Nim  tree,  leaves  of,  as  an  amulet,  iii. 

234 

Nimm.ariver  goddess  of  the  Ekoi,  ix.  28 
Nine,  ruptured  child  passed  nine  times 

on  nine  successive  mornings  through  a 

left  ash -tree   and   attended   by  nine 

persons,  xi.  170 

—  bonfires  on  Midsummer   Eve  an 
omen  of  marriage,  x.   174,  185,  189, 

339 

cows  milked  for  king,  iii.  292 

different  kinds  of  wood  burnt  in  the 

Beltane  fires,  x.  155 ;  used  for  the 
Midsummer  bonfires,  x.  172,  201  ; 
used  to  kindle  need-fire,  x.  271,  278, 
280  ;  burnt  in  the  need-fire,  x.  278 

fallen  leaves  in  magic,  i.  109 

grams  of  oats  in  divination,  x.  243 

handfuls  of  each  kind  of  grain  at 

autumnal  festival,  viii.  49 

knots  in  magic,  iii.  302,  303,  304 

leaps  over  Midsummer  fire,  x.  193 

—  male  animals  of  all  sorts  sacrificed 
at  a  festival  held  in  Upsala  every  nine 
years  and  lasting  nine  days,  ii.  364  sq. 

men  in  purification  of  Orestes,  i. 

26 ;  employed  to  make  fire  by  the 
friction  of  wood,  x,  148,  155 

ridges  of  earth  brought  from  nine 

mountains  in  a  magical  ceremony 
performed  nine  times,  ix.  8 ;  ridges 
of  ploughed  land  in  divination,  x.  235 

skeins  of  red  wool  in  magic,   iii. 

3°7 

— —  sorts  of  flowers  on  Midsummer  Eve, 
to  dream  on,  x.  175,  xi.  52  ;  gathered 
for  purposes  of  divination  or  medicine 
on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  52  sq. 

—  stalks  of  rice  in  bunches  to  make 
up  the  Rice  Mother,  vii.  195 

times  to  crawl  under  a  bramble  as 

a  cure,  xi.  180 
times  nine  men  make  need-fire,  x. 

289,  294,  295 
(thrice  three)  times  passed  through 

a  girth  of  woodbine,  xi.  184 ;  passed 

through  a  holed  stone,  xi.  187 
— -  turns  round  a  rick,  x.  243 
waves,  tops  of,  thrown  on  patient's 

head,  xi.  186  sq. 

Nineteen  years'  cycle  of  Melon,  vii.  81  «.* 
Nineveh,  capital  of  Assyria,  ii.  130  ;  the 

end  of,  v.  174  ;  tomb  of  Sardanapalus 

at,  ix.  388  n.1 ;  the  burning  of  Sandan 

at,  ix.  390 
Ningu,  the  paramour  of  Tiamat,  tablets 

of  destiny  wrested  from,  iv.  no 
Niuus,  Assyrian  hero,  ix.  391 


Nirriti,  goddess  of  evil,  in  Brahman 
ritual,  ix.  25 

Nirvana,  Buddhist  monks  seek  to  attain, 
through  voluntary  death  by  fire,  iv.  42 

Nisan,  a  Jewish  month,  vii.  259  n.1,  ix, 
356,  361,  415 

Nishga  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  use  of  effigies  as  substitutes  to 
save  the  lives  of  people,  viii.  106  sq. 

Nishinam  Indians  of  California,  cere- 
mony performed  by  childless  women 
among  the,  i.  70  sq.  \  secrecy  of  per- 
sonal names  among  the,  iii.  326  ;  hus- 
bands never  call  their  wives  by  name 
among  the,  iii.  338 

Niska  Indians  of  British  Columbia,  their 
cannibal  rites,  vii.  20  ;  rites  of  initia- 
tion among  the,  xi.  271  sq. 

Nisus  and  his  purple  or  golden  hair, 
story  of,  xi.  103 

Niue*  or  Savage  Island,  iv.  219.  See 
Savage  Island 

Njamus,  the,  of  British  East  Africa, 
their  sacrifices  of  sheep  at  irrigation 
channels,  vi.  38  sq. 

Nkimba,  secret  society  on  the  Lower 
Congo,  xi.  255  n.1 

No,  annual  expulsion  of  demons  in  China, 
ix.  145  sq. 

Noa,  common,  opposed  to  tapu,  sacred, 
iii.  109 

Noah's  ark,  i.  334 

Nobosohpoh,  a  Khasi  state,  two  royal 
families  in,  ii.  295 

Nocturnal  creatures  the  sex  totems  of 
men  and  women,  xi.  217  n.4 

Noessa  Laut,  East  Indian  island,  fisher- 
men's  magic  in,  i.  109  ;  hunter's  magic 
in,  i.  114  ;  treatment  of  the  afterbirth 
in,  i.  187 

Nograd  -  Ludany,  in  Hungary,  Mid- 
summer fires  at,  x.  179 

Nogues,  J.  L.  M.,  on  the  wonderful 
herbs  of  St.  John's  Eve,  xi.  45 

Noises  made  to  expel  demons,  ix.  109 
sqq.t  147 

Noldeke,  Professor  Th. ,  on  the  sacrifice 
of  the  first-born,  iv.  179  n  4 ;  on  Purim 
and  Esther,  ix.  366  sq. ,  367  n.1,  368  *. ; 
on  proposed  derivation  of  some  names 
in  the  Book  of  Esther,  ix.  368  n. ;  on 
Omanos  and  Anadates,  ix.  373  n.1 

Nomarchs  in  Egypt  originally  worshipped 
as  gods,  i.  390  n.1 

Nonas  Caprotinac,  Roman  celebration  of 
the,  ii.  313  sq. ,  ix.  258 

Nonnus,  on  death  of  Dionysus,  vii.  12  sy. 

Noon,  fear  to  lose  the  shadow  at,  iii. 
87 ;  sacrifices  to  the  dead  at,  iii.  88 ; 
superstitious  dread  of,  iii.  88 

Noose,  sun  caught  in  a,  i.  316 

Nootka    Indians    of  British  Columbia. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


•uperstitions  as  to  twins  among  the, 
i.  263  sq.  ;  their  idea  of  the  soul,  iii. 
ay ;  their  recovery  of  lost  souls,  iii. 
67  n.\  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  iii.  146  n.1,  x.  43  sq.  ; 
their  preparation  for  war,  iii.  160  sq.  ; 
their  custom  of  devouring  dogs,  vii. 
20  ;  their  propitiation  of  slain  bears, 
viii.  225  ;  their  fear  of  offending  fish, 
viii.  251  ;  ritual  of  death  and  resurrec- 
tion among  the,  xi.  270  sq. 

Nootka  Sound,  the  Indians  of,  their  pre- 
paration for  whaling,  hi.  191 

-  wizard,  his  magic  to  procure  fish,  i. 
108 

Nord,  the  department  of,  giants  at 
Shrove  Tuesday  in,  xi.  35 

Norden,  E.,  on  the  Golden  Bough,  xi. 
284  n.9 

Nordlingen,  in  Bavaria,  last  thresher 
wrapt  in  straw  at,  vii.  221  sq.\ 
strangers  tied  up  in  sheaves  at  harvest 
at,  vii.  225  ;  saying  as  to  wind  in  corn 
at,  vii.  296 

Nore,  A.  de,  on  the  Yule  log  in  France, 
x.  250  sq. ,  253 

Norfolk,  Plough  Monday  in,  viii.  330  n.1 ; 
use  of  orpine  for  divination  in,  xi. 
61  n.* 

Norman  peasants  gather  seven  kinds  of 
plants  on  St.  John's  Day,  xi.  51  sq. 

Normandy,  ram-producing  spring  in,  i. 
301  ;  Burial  of  Shrove  Tuesday  in, 
iv.  228  ;  rolling  in  dew  on  St.  John's 
Day  in,  v.  248  ;  pretence  of  tying  up 
landowner  in  last  sheaf  at  harvest  in, 
vii.  226 ;  the  quail  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
295  ;  the  Bocage  of,  vii.  295,  ix.  183 
sg.,  316,  323  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
185  sq.  ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  252  ; 
torchlight  processions  on  Christmas 
Eve  in,  x.  266 ;  processions  with 
torches  on  the  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day  in, 
x.  340  ;  wonderful  herbs  and  flowers 
gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  46  ; 
wreaths  of  mugwort  a  protection 
against  thunder  and  thieves  in,  xi. 
59 ;  vervain  gathered  at  Midsummer 
in,  XL  62 

Non-land,  Midsummer  bonfires  in,  x. 
172 

Norse  legends  as  to  eating  hearts  of 
wolf,  bear,  and  dragon,  viii.  146 

—  stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi. 
119  sq. 

— •  trinities,  ii.  364 

Norsemen,  their  custom  of  wounding  the 
dying,  iv.  13  sq. 

North  Africa,  festivals  of  swinging  in, 
iv.  284;  Midsummer  festival  of  fire 
and  water  among  the  Mohammedans 
of,  v.  249,  x.  213  sqq. 


North  American  Indian  theory  of  brandy, 
viii.  147 

American  Indians,  their  exorcism  of 

strangers,  iii.  105  ;  their  dread  of 
menstruous  women,  in.  145 ;  their 
customs  on  the  war-path,  iii.  158 
sqq.',  ceremonies  observed  by  man- 
slayers  among  the,  iii.  181  sqq.  \  their 
chastity  before  hunting,  iii.  197  sqq.  ; 
their  theory  of  names,  iii.  318  sq.  ; 
personal  names  kept  secret  among  the, 
iii.  325  sq.  \  namesakes  of  the  dead 
change  their  names  among  the,  iii. 
356  ;  tell  their  mythic  tales  only  in 
winter,  iii.  385  sq. ;  their  funeral  cele- 
brations, iv.  97 ;  their  firm  belief  in 
immortality,  iv.  137;  the  Corn  Woman 
among  the,  vii.  177  ;  their  theory  of 
the  lower  animals,  viii.  205  sq.  ;  their 
respect  for  rattlesnakes,  viii.  217  sqq.  \ 
their  ceremonies  at  killing  a  wolf,  vni. 
220  sq. ;  their  propitiation  of  slain  bears, 
vm.  224  sqq. ;  their  ceremonious  treat- 
ment of  dangerous  animals,  viii.  237  ; 
their  belief  that  each  species  of  animals 
has  its  patron  or  gem  us,  viii.  243^. ;  may 
not  break  the  bones  of  the  animals 
they  eat  at  feasts,  viii.  258  «.2 ;  their 
reluctance  to  let  dogs  gnaw  the  bones 
of  animals,  viii.  259  ;  revere  their 
totem  animals,  vni.  311  ;  their  personal 
totems,  xi.  222  «.*,  226  n.1  See  a/so 
America  and  American  Indians 

Berwick,  Satan  preaches  at,  xi. 

158 

-West  America,  Indians  of,  do  not 

speak  of  a  person  till  his  bones  are 
finally  disposed  of,  iii.  372 

Western  Provinces  of  India,  gods 

shut  up  in  wood  in  the,  ix.  61  ;  the 
tug-of-war  in  the,  ix.  181.  See  also 
India 

Northampton,  May  garlands  in,  ii. 
60  sq. 

Northamptonshire,  May-trees  in,  ii.  59 
sq.\  May  carols  in,  ii.  61  n.1 ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  «.3  ;  cure  for 
cough  in,  ix.  51  ;  sacrifice  of  a  calf  in, 
x.  300 

Northern  Territory,  Australia,  t>eliefs  as 
to  the  birth  of  children  in  the,  v.  103 
sq. 

Northumberland,  belief  as  to  death  at 
ebb-tide  in,  i.  168  ;  the  Borewell,  near 
Bingfield  in,  ii.  161  ;  child's  first  nail- 
parings  buried  under  an  ash-tree  in, 
iii.  276  ;  the  mell  sheaf  in,  vii.  151  ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  197^.;  divina- 
tion at  Hallowe'en  in,  x.  245 ;  the 
Yule  log  in,  x.  256 ;  need-fire  in,  x. 
288  sq.  \  ox  burnt  alive  in,  to  stop  a 
murrain,  x.  301 


GENERAL  INDEX 


393 


Nortia,  Etruscan  goddess,  ix.  67 

Norton  Sound,  the  small  sculpin  of,  i.  288 

Norway,  precautions  against  witches  on 
Walpurgis  Night  in,  ii.  54  ;  the  Whit- 
suntide Bride  and  Bridegroom  in,  ii. 
92  ;  buried  timber  in  the  peat-bogs  of, 
ii.  352  ;  nail-parings  burnt  or  buried 
for  fear  of  elves  in,  iii.  283  ;  the  Pea- 
mother  in,  vii.  132  ;  the  Old  Hayman 
killed  at  haymaking  in,  vii.  223 ;  harvest 
customs  in,  vii.  225,  282 ;  "Killing  the 
Hare  "  at  harvest  in,  vii.  280 ;  belief 
as  to  eating  flesh  of  white  snake  in, 
viii.  146  ;  cairns  in,  ix.  14;  bonfires  on 
Midsummer  Eve  in,  x.  171 ;  the  need- 
fire  in,  x.  280  ;  superstitions  about  a 
parasitic  rowan  in,  xi.  281 

Norwegian  sailors,  their  use  of  rowan, 
ix.  267 

witch  sinks  ship,  i.  326 

Norwich,  greasing  the  u capon  instead  of 
the  wound  at,  i.  203 

Cathedral,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix. 

337  ;  Easter  candle  in,  x.  122  n. 

Nose  stopped  to  prevent  the  escape  of 
the  soul,  iii.  31,  71 

Nose-boring,  custom  observed  by  medi- 
cine-men at,  in  New  South  Wales, 
i.  94 

Nostrils,  soul  supposed  to  escape  by  the, 
iii.  30,  32,  33,  122 

Nosy  Be,  an  island  of  Madagascar,  wor- 
shipful black  bull  kept  in,  viii.  40  n. 

Nottinghamshire,  harvesters  drenched 
with  water  in,  v.  238  n.  ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  n.1  ;  the  Hem- 
lock Stone  in,  x.  157 

Nouer  Vaiguilette,  spells  cast  on  man 
and  wife,  x.  346  «.2 

Nouzon,  in  the  Ardennes,  the  Yule  log 
at,  x.  253 

Novelties,  the  savage  distrust  of,  iii.  230 
sqq. 

November,  festivals  of  the  dead  in,  vi. 
51,  54,  69  sqq.  ;  the  month  of  sowing 
in  Egypt,  vi.  94  ;  animal  ceremony  at 
catching  sea-slug  in,  ix.  143;  expulsion 
of  demons  in,  ix,  204 

the  ist,  AH  Saints'  Day,  vi.  70  sq., 

77,  82,  83,  x.  225  ;  old  New  Year's 
Day  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  224  sq. 

—  the  2nd,  All  Souls'  Day,  vi.  69,  70 
sq.,  81 

Novgorod,  image  of  Perun  at,  ii.  365  ; 
perpetual  fire  of  oak-wood  at,  ii.  365 

Novices  at  initiation,  taboos  observed  by, 
iii.  141  sq.t  156  sq.  ;  supposed  to  be 
swallowed  and  disgorged  by  a  spirit 
or  monster,  xi.  235,  240  sq.t  242, 
246 ;  supposed  to  be  newly  born,  xi. 
247,  251,  256,  257,  261,  262  sq.  ; 
begotten  anew,  xi.  348  ;  at  initiation 
VOL.  XII 


killed  as  men  and  brought  to  life  as 
animals,  xi.  272 

Novitiate  of  priests  and  priestesses,  v.  66, 
68 

Nuba  negroes,  office  of  rain-maker  among 
the,  ii.  3 

Nubas,  the,  of  Jebel-Nuba,  taboos  ob- 
served by  women  in  the  absence  of 
their  husbands  among,  i.  122 ;  will 
not  cut  a  certain  thorn-tree  during  the 
rainy  season,  ii.  49  n.8  ;  their  priestly 
king,  in.  132  ;  their  customs  at  millet- 
harvest,  viii.  114 

Nuehr,  a  pastoral  tribe  of  the  Upper 
Nile,  their  reverence  for  their  cattle, 
viii.  39 

Nufoors  of  Dutch  New  Guinea  unwilling 
to  mention  their  names,  iii.  329,  and 
the  names  of  their  relations  by  mar- 
riage, iii.  332,  341  sq.  \  taboo  observed 
by  them  at  sea,  iii.  415 

Nulit  language  in  Victoria,  iii.  no 

Nullakun  tribe  of  Australia,  their  belief 
as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v.  101 

Numa,  an  adept  in  drawing  down  light- 
ning, ii.  181  ;  as  Flamen  Dialis,  ii. 
192 ;  builds  the  temple  of  Vesta,  it 
200  sq. ;  his  sons,  ii.  270  ».*  ;  a  Sabine 
of  Cures,  ii.  270  w.6 ;  a  priestly  king, 
ii.  289  ;  born  on  the  day  of  the  Parilia, 
April  2ist,  ii.  325,  329 

andEgeria,  i.  18,  ii.  172  sq. ,  193,  380 

Numa's  birthday,  ii.  325,  348;  "Nunia's 
crockery,"  ii.  202 

Numbering  the  herds  on  St.  George's 
Day,  ii.  338 

Numicius,  the  river,  ii.  181 

Nuns  of  St.  Brigit,  at  Kildare,  ii.  240  sq. 

Nuremberg,  the ' '  Carrying  out  of  Death" 
at,  iv.  234 

Nurin,  a  mythical  maiden  in  a  rain- 
making  ceremony,  i.  275  sq. 

Nurtunjas,  sacred  poles  among  the 
Arunta,  xi.  219 

Nusku,  Egyptian  fire-god,  i.  67 

Nut,  Egyptian  sky-goddess,  mother  of 
Osiris,  v.  283  «.8,  vi.  6,  16,  ix.  341 ; 
in  a  sycamore  tree,  vi.  no 

Nut-trees,  foreskins  placed  in,  i    95  «.• 
•  -water  brewed  at  Midsummer,  xi.  47 

Nutlets  of  pines  used  as  food,  v.  278  n.9 

Nutritive  and  vicarious  types  of  sacrifice, 
vi.  226 

Nuts  passed  across  Midsummer  fires,  x. 
190 ;  in  fire,  divination  by,  at  Hal- 
lowe'en, x.  237,  239,  241,  242,  245 

Nyadiri,  river  in  Mashonaland,  iii.  9 

Nyakang,  the  first  of  the  Shilluk  kings, 
iv.  1 8  sqq.  \  the  shrines  of,  iv.  19 ;  as 
rain-giver,  iv.  19, 20;  worshipped  as  the 
god  of  his  people,  vi.  162  sqq. ;  incarnate 
in  various  animals,  vi.  163  sq.  \  his 
9  C 


394 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


mysterious  disappearance,  vi.  163  ;  his 
graves,  vi.  163,  166  ;  historical  reality 
of,  vi.  164,  166  sq.  ;  his  relation  to 
the  creator  Juok,  vi.  164  sq.  ;  com- 
pared to  Osiris,  vi.  167 

Nyalich,  synonym  for  Dengdit,  the  name 
of  the  Supreme  Being  of  the  Dinka, 
viii.  40  n. 

Nyanja  chief  vulnerable  by  a  sand-bullet, 
xi.  314 

—  -speaking  tribes  of  British  Central 
Africa,  their  belief  that  skin-disease  is 
caused  by  eating  the  totem,  viii.  26 ; 
of  Angoniland,  their  customs  as  to  girls 
at  puberty,  x.  25  sq. 

Nyanza,  Lake,  incarnate  human  god  of, 

»•  395 

,  Lake  Victoria,  vii.  118 

Nyanza  region,  kings  banished  for  drought 

in  the,  i.  353 
Nyassa,  Lake,  iii.  97,  viii.  99,   112,  ix. 

10,  x.  28,  8 1 ;  people  to  the  east  of, 
crawl  through  an  arch  as  a  precau- 
tion against  sickness,  evil  spirits,  etc. , 
xi.  181 

Nyassa- Tanganyika   plateau,  custom  of 

carriers   to  deposit   stones   on   heaps 

in  the,  ix.  zo  sq. 
Nyassaland,  women  will  not  name  their 

husbands  in,  iii.  336 
Nycledit,   the    Supreme    Being    of   the 

Nuehr,  viii.  39 
Nyikpla  or   Nyigbla,  a  negro  divinity, 

associated  with  falling  stars,  iv.  61, 

viii.  45 
Nymphs  of  oaks  at  Rome,  ii.  172, 185  ;  of 

the  Fair  Crowns  at  Olympia,  vi.  240 
Nysa,  in  the  valley  of  the  Maeander,  v. 

205,  206  a.1;  sacrifice  of  bull  at,  v. 

292  n.9 
Nyuak,  L. ,  on  guardian  spirits  of  Sea 

Dyaks,  v.  83 

Oak,  statue  of  Artemis  under  an,  i.  38 
n.1 ;  worshipped  by  the  Galatians,  ii. 
126 ;  sanctuary  of  the,  at  Dodona, 

11.  176  ;  its  diffusion  in  Europe,  ii.  349 
sqq. ;  worship  of  the,  ii.  349  sqq.  ;  the 
British    (Quercus  robur],    in    France, 
Germany,  Russia,  and  England,  ii.  355 ; 
oracular,  at  Dodona,  ii.  358 ;   sacred 
to  Jupiter,    ii.   361  ;    worshipped  by 
the  ancient  Celts,  ii.   362  sq. ;   wor- 
shipped by  the  ancient  Teutons,  ii. 
363  sqq.  \  worshipped  by  the  ancient 
Slavs,   ii.   365 ;    worshipped   by   the 
ancient    Lithuanians,    ii.    365    sqq.  ; 
revered  by  the  Esthonians,  ii.  367  sq. ; 
worshipped  in  modern  Europe,  ii.  370 
sqq. ;  effigy  of  Death  buried  under  an, 
iv.  236 ;  dance  round,  at  harvest,  vii. 
288  ;  sacred,  of  old  Prussians,  ix.  391 ; 


associated  with  thunder,  x.  145  ;  the 
principal  sacred  tree  of  the  Aryans, 
xi.  89  sq.  ;  human  representatives  of 
the  oak  perhaps  originally  burnt  at  the 
fire- festivals,  xi.  90,  92  sq.  ;  children 
passed  through  a  cleft  oak  as  a  cure 
for  rupture  or  rickets,  xi.  170  sqq.  \ 
life  of,  in  mistletoe,  xi.  280,  292 ; 
supposed  to  bloom  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  xi.  292,  293  ;  struck  by  lightning 
oftener  than  any  other  tree  of  the 
European  forest,  xi.  298  sqq.  See  also 
Oak-tree  and  Oaks 

Oak  of  Errol,  fate  of  the  Hays  bound 
up  with  the,  xi.  283  sq. 

,  evergreen,  in  making  fire,  ii.  251 ; 

the  Golden  Bough  grew  on  an,  ii.  379 

of  the  Guelphs,  xi.  166  sq. 

,  holy,  of  the  old  Prussians,  iv.  42 

planted  by  Byron,  xi.  166 

of  Romove,  xi.  286 

11 or  rock,  born  of  an,"  i.  100  n.1 

,  sacred,  in  a  Greek  story,  i.  158  ; 

on  the  Capitol,  ii.  176,  184;  at  Delphi, 
iv.  80  sq. 

or  terebinth,  sacred  at  Mamre,  v. 

37  «-3 
and  thunder,  the  Aryan  god  of  the, 

ii.  356  sqq.,  x.  265;   oak,  sky.  rain, 

and  thunder,  god  of  the,  ii.  349  sq. 
of  the  Vespasian  family  at  Rome, 

xi.  1 68 

and  wild  olive,  pyre  of  Hercules 

made  of,  ix.  391 

Oak  branch  in  rain-charm,  i.  309 

branches,    Whitsuntide    mummer 

swathed  in,  iv.  207 

crown  sacred  to  Jupiter,  ii.  176, 

184,  189 ;  sacred  to  Juno,  ii.  184,  189 

god  married  to  the  oak-goddess,  ii. 

142,  189  sq  ;  how  he  became  a  god  of 
lightning,  thunder,  and  rain,  ii.  372  sqq. 

Grove,  Chapel  of  the,  at  Rome,  ii. 

185  ;  Gate  of  the,  at  Rome,  ii.  185; 
Street  of  the,  at  Rome,  ii.  186 

groves  in  ancient  Ireland,  ii.  249  sq. , 

363 
leaves,  crown  of,  ii.   175,  176^., 

184,  iv.  80  sqq.  ;  "oil  of  St.  John" 

found  on  St.  John's  Morning  upon, 

xi.  82  sq. 
log  a  protection  against  witchcraft, 

xi.  92 

-mistletoe    an    "all -healer"    or 

panacea,  xi.  77,  79,  82  ;  a  remedy  for 
epilepsy,  xi.  78,  83 ;  to  be  shot  down 
with  an  arrow,  xi.  82 ;  a  panacea  for 
green  wounds,   xi.   83  ;   a  protection 
against  conflagration,  xi.  85,  293 

-nymphs  at  Rome,  ii.  172,  185 

-spirit,    the  priest  of  the  Arician 

grove  a  personification  of  an,  xi.  285 


GENERAL  INDEX 


395 


Oak-tree  guarded  by  the  King  of  the 
Wood  at  Nemi,  i.  42 ;  worshipped  in 
Syria,  ii  16 ;  pain  pegged  into  an, 
ix.  58  ;  worshipped  by  the  Cheremiss, 
x.  181 

trees  revered  by  the  Wends,  ii.  55  ; 

sacrifices  to,  ii.  366  ;  ague  transferred 
to,  ix.  57  sq. ;  rupture  nailed  into,  ix. 
60 ;  toothache  nailed  into,  ix.  60 ; 
planted  at  marriage,  xi.  165 

twigs  and  leaves  used  to  keep  off 

witches,  xi.  20 

-wood,  Vesta's  fire  at  Rome  fed 

with,  ii.  1 86  ;  perpetual  fire  of,  ii.  262, 
365,  366,  xi.  285  sq. ;  ceremonial  fires 
kindled  by  the  friction  of,  ii.  372 ; 
used  to  kindle  the  need-fire,  x.  148, 
271,  272,  275,  276,  278,  281,  289^., 
xi.  90  sq.  \  used  to  kindle  the  Beltane 
fires,  x.  148,  155;  used  to  kindle 
Midsummer  fire,  x.  169,  177,  xi. 
91  sq.  \  used  for  the  Yule  log,  x.  248, 
250,  251,  257,  258,  259,  260,  263, 
264  sq. ,  xi.  92  ;  fire  of,  used  to  detect 
a  murderer,  xi.  92  n.4 

woods  on  the  site  of  ancient  Rome, 

ii.  184  sqq. 

worship  of  the  Druids,  ii.  9,  xi. 

76  J?.,  301 

Oaken  image  dressed  as  a  bride,  ii. 
140  sq. ;  leaves  in  medicine,  ix.  58 

Oaks  at  Troezen,  i.  26 ;  revered  by 
heathen  Lithuanians,  ii.  9  ;  oracular, 
ii.  43  ;  sacred  among  the  old  Prus- 
sians, ii.  43  ;  sacred  to  Jupiter,  ii.  175, 
176 ;  in  peat-bogs  of  Europe,  ii. 
350  sqq. ;  in  peat  -  bogs  of  Ireland, 
ii.  351  ;  in  pile  villages  of  Europe, 
ii.  352  sq.  ;  of  Ireland,  ii.  363 ;  sick 
people  passed  through  holes  in,  ii. 
371 ;  often  struck  by  lightning,  ii.  373  ; 
mistletoe  growing  on,  in  Sweden,  xi. 
87 ;  planted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,  xi. 
166  ;  mistletoe  growing  on,  in  England 
and  France,  xi.  316 

Oath  by  passing  between  the  pieces  of  a 
sacrificial  victim,  i.  289  «.4;  taken  by 
Mexican  kings  at  their  accession,  i. 
356,  416  ;  by  the  Styx,  iv.  70  n.1 ;  of 
Egyptian  kings  not  to  correct  the  vague 
Egyptian  year  by  intercalation,  vi.  26 ; 
of  women  by  the  Pleiades,  vii.  311 ; 
not  to  hurt  Balder,  x.  101 

Oaths  on  stones,  i.  160  sq.  ;  by  the 
king  of  Egypt,  i.  419 ;  accompanied 
by  eating  a  sacred  substance,  viii.  313 

Oats,  nine  grains  of,  in  divination,  x. 
243 

Oats-bride,  vii.  162,  163,  164 

—  -bridegroom,  vii.  163 

— —  -cow,  reaper  of  last  oats,  vii.  289  ; 
thresher  of  last  oats,  vii.  290 


Oats-fool,  vii.  148 

goat,  at  harvest,  vii.  270,  282,  283, 

284 ;    at    threshing,   vii.    286,    287 ; 
mummer  called  the,  viii.  327 

-king,  in  Silesia,  vii.  164 

-man,  at  harvest,  vii.  163,  221 ;  at 

threshing,  vii.  223 

-mother,  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  135 

-queen,  in  Silesia,  vii.  164 

sow,  at  making  last  sheaf,  vii.  298 

-stallion,  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  292 

wolf,  in  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  271,  273 ; 

woman  who  binds  the  last  sheaf  called, 
vii.  274 

-woman,  at  harvest  feast,  vii  163 

Oban  district,   Southern  Nigeria,  belief 
as  to  external  human  souls  lodged  in 
animals  in  the,  xi.  206  sqq. 
Oliassi  Nsi,  earth-god  of  the  Ekoi,  ix.  28 
Ol>elisk,  image  01  Astarte,  v.  14 
Obelisks,  sacred,  at  Gezer,  v.  108 
Oberinntal,  in  Tyrol,  the  last  thresher 

called  Goat  at,  vii.  286 
Oberkrain,  the  Slovenes  of,  their  customs 

on  Shrove  Tuesday,  ii.  93 
Oberland,  in  Central  Germany,  the  Yule 

log  in  the,  x.  248  sq. 
Obermedlingen,  in  Swabia,  the  Cow  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  290  sq. ;  fire  kindled 
on  St.  Vitus's  Day  at,  x.  335  sq. 
Oberpfalz,    Bavaria,    the  Old    Man    at 

threshing  in  some  parts  of,  vii.  222 
Objects,   souls    ascribed    to   inanimate, 

ix.  90 
O'Brien,  Murragh,  executed  for  treason, 

iii.  244 
Obscene  images  of  Osiris,  vi.  112 

language  in  ritual,  iii.  154,  155 

songs  sung  by  women  on  special 

occasions,  viii.  280 

Obscenities  in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries, 
the  Festival    of  the  Threshing-floor, 
and  the  Thesrnophoria,  vii.  62  sq. 
Obscenity   in   rain -making,   i.    267   sq  , 

269,  278,  284  n. 

Observational  power  of  savages,  ix.  326 
Obubura  district  of  Southern   Nigeria, 

human  souls  in  fish  in,  xi.  204 
Ocrisia,  mother  of  Servius  Tullius,  con- 
ceives by  the  fire-god,  ii.  195  ;  a  slave- 
woman  of  Corniculum,  ii.  270  ».6 
Octavian  plunders  the  sanctuary  at  Nemi, 
i.   4 ;     his    provision    for    knocking 
a  nail  into  the  temple  of  Mars,  ix. 

67  w.1 

Octennial  cycle  based  on  an  attempt  to 
harmonize  lunar  and  solar  time,  iv. 

68  sq.  ;  old,  in  Greece,  vi.  242  n. ,  vii 
80  sqq. 

period  of  Greek  games,  vii.  80 

tenure  of  the  kingship,  iv.  58  sfff, 

vii.  82,  85 


396 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


October,  horse  sacrificed  at  Rome  in,  ii. 
3291  326,  ix.  230 ;  the  ist  of,  a  great 
Saxon  festival,  vi.  81  n.9',  the  vintage 
month  in  modern  Greece,  vii.  47  ;  the 
month  of  ploughing  and  sowing  in 
Greece,  vii.  50  ;  the  i5th,  annual  sacri- 
fice of  horse  at  Rome  on,  viii.  43  sqq.  \ 
annual  expulsion  of  demons  in,  ix.  326 
a.1 ;  ceremony  of  the  new  fire  in,  x. 
136;  the  last  day  of  ( Hallowe'en),  x.  139 
Octopuses  presented  toGreek  infants,  i.  1 56 
Ocy mum  sanctum.  Holy  Basil  .worshipped 

in  India,  ii.  26  sq. 

Ode  branch  of  Ijebu  tribe  in  Southern 

Nigeria,  mysterious  chief  of  the,  iv.  112 

Oder,  the  river,  Whitsuntide  custom  on, 

ii.  84 

Odessa,  New  Easter  fire  carried  to,  x.  130*1. 
Odilo,  abbot  of  Clugny,  institutes  Feast 

of  All  Souls,  vi.  82 

Odin,  as  a  magician,  i.  341  sq. ;  King 
Olaf  sacrificed  to,  for  the  crops, 
L  367  ;  the  Norse  god  of  war,  ii. 
364 ;  thought  to  receive  in  Valhalla 
only  the  dead  in  war,  iv.  13  ;  legend 
of  the  deposition  of,  iv.  56  ;  sacrifice 
of  king's  sons  to,  iv.  57,  160  sq. , 
vi.  220 ;  human  sacrifices  to,  iv.  160 
sq.t  1 88 ;  hanged  on  a  tree,  v.  290; 
human  victims  dedicated  by  hanging 
to,  v.  290 
— ~-,  Othin,  or  Woden,  the  father  of 

Balder,  x.  101,  102,  103  n. 
Ododop  tribe  of  Southern  Nigeria,  chiefs 
of  the,   keep   their  external  souls   in 
buffaloes,  xi.  208 

O 'Donovan,  E.,  on  a  Turcoman  remedy 
for  fever  by  means  of  knotted  threads, 
iii.  304 

Oedipus,  supposed  effects  of  his  incest  w  ith 
his   mother,    ii.    115;    his   exposure, 
parricide,  and  incest,  iv.  193 
Oefoten,  in  Norway,  laggards  in  reaping 

called  goats  at,  vii.  282 
Oels,  in  Silesia,  expulsion  of  witches  on 
Good  Friday  at,  ix.  157  ;  Midsummer 
fires  at,  x.  170 
Oeneus,    king    of  Calydon    in   Actolia, 

father  of  Tydeus,  ii.  278 
Oeniadae,  the  ancient,  Prince  Sunless  at, 

X.    21 

Oenomaus,  king  of  Hsa,  father  of 
Hippodamia,  ii.  300  ;  his  chariot- race 
at  Olympia,  ii.  300,  iv.  91  ;  his  incest 
with  his  daughter,  v.  44  n.1 

Oesel,  the  island  of,  the  Esthonians  of, 
i.  2ii,  iii.  41  sq.,  vii.   298,  viii.  51 
contagious  magic  of  footprints  in,  i 
an  ;   custom  of  reaj>ers  in,  i.  329 
belief  as  to  whirlwinds  in,  iii.  41  sq. 
belief  as  to  falling  stars  in,  iv.  66  ; 
the  last  sheaf  called  the  Rye-boar  in, 


vii  398 ;  the  Christmas  Boar  in,  vii. 
302  ;  custom  at  eating  the  new  corn 
in,  viii.  51 ;  heaps  of  sticks  or  stones 
in,  ix.  14  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  180; 
St.  John's  herbs  in,  xi.  49 

Oeta,  Mount,  Hercules  burnt  on,  v.  in. 
116,  211 

Offenburg,  in  the  Black  Forest,  Mid- 
summer fires  at,  x.  168 

Offerings  to  dead  kings,  vi.  194 ;  at 
cairns,  ix.  26  sqq.  \  to  demons,  ix.  96. 
See  also  Sacrifices 

1 '  Offscouring  "  (reptywta),  term  applied 
to  a  human  scapegoat,  ix.  255  n.1 

Offspring,  charms  to  procure,  i.  70  sqq. 

Ogboni,  a  secret  society  on  the  Slave 
Coast,  xi.  229  n. 

Ogginn,  a  white  ox  and  a  holy  cave  in 
the  Caucasus,  viii.  313  n.1 

Ogom,  a  fetish  doctor  of  Nigeria,  not 
allowed  to  quit  his  house,  iii.  124 

Ogre  whose  soul  was  in  a  bird,  story  of 
the,  xi.  98  sq. 

Ogres  in  stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi. 
IOO  sqq. 

Ogress  whose  life  was  in  a  spinning- 
wheel,  xi.  100 

Ogun,  war-god  of  the  Yorubas,  vm.  149^. 

Oko-harahi,  "Great  Purification,"  a 
Japanese  ceremony  performed  on  the 
last  day  of  the  year,  ix.  213,  213  w.1 

Oijo,  the  Alafin  of,  paramount  king  of 
Yoruba-land,  iv.  203 

Oil  not  to  be  touched  by  people  at  home 
in  absence  of  hunters,  i.  120  ;  poured 
on  stones  as  a  means  of  averting  bullets 
from  absent  warriors,  i.  130 ;  to  be 
made  when  the  tide  is  high,  i.  167  ; 
poured  on  stone  as  a  ram-charm,  i. 
305.  34°  I  and  wine  poured  on  sacred 
tree,  ii.  50  ;  made  by  pure  youths  and 
maidens,  ni.  201  ;  made  by  chaste 
women,  iii.  201  ;  to  he  called  water  at 
evening  and  night,  in.  411  ;  human 
victim  anointed  with,  vii.  246,  247 

,  holy,  poured  on  king's  head,  v. 

21  ;  poured  on  sacred  stones,  v.  36 ; 
as  vehicle  of  inspiration,  v.  74;  smeared 
on  sick  people,  viii.  123 

" of  St.  John,"  found  on  oaks  on 

St.  John's  (Midsummer)  morning,  xi. 
82  sq. ,  293 

Oiling  the  body  forbidden  for  magical 
reasons  to  wives  in  the  absence  of 
their  husbands,  i.  120,  122  ;  as  a  pro- 
tection against  demons,  iii.  201 

the  hair  forbidden  to  women  while 

their  husbands  are  away  at  war,  i.  127 

Ointment,  magical,  applied  to  weapon 
instead  of  to  wound,  i.  202  ;  extracted 
from  dead  bodies,  the  fat  of  animals, 
etc. ,  viii.  163  sqq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


397 


Oise,  French  department  of,  dolmen  in, 
xi.  188 

Ojebways,  or  Ojibways,  the,  magical 
images  among,  i.  55  ;  their  contagious 
magic  of  footprints,  i.  212  ;  their  cere- 
mony at  an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  i.  311 ; 
their  belief  in  tree-spirits,  ii.  18 ;  custom 
observed  by  them  on  the  war-path,  iii. 
1 60 ;  their  reluctance  to  tell  their 
names,  iii.  326 ;  husbands  and  wives 
will  not  mention  each  other's  names 
among  the,  in.  338  ;  their  story  of  the 
type  of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  130 
n.1 ;  their  respect  for  rattle-snakes, 
viii.  219  ;  their  propitiation  of  slain 
bears,  viii.  225  sq.  ;  ritual  of  death 
and  resurrection  among,  xi.  268 

Okanaken  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  first-fruit  ceremonies,  viii.  134 

Okhotsk  Sea,  whales  in  the,  viii.  232 

Oklahoma,  the  Yuchi  Indians  of,  vm.  75 

Okunomura,  Japanese  village,  ram- 
making  at,  i.  297 

Olachen  fish,  ceremonies  at  catching  the 
first  of  the  season,  viii.  254  sq. 

Olaf,  king  of  Sweden,  sacrificed  to  Odin 
for  the  crops,  i.  367 

Olala,  secret  society  of  the  Niska  Indians, 
xi.  271  sq. 

Olaiis  Magnus,  on  were-wolves,  x.  308 

Olba,  priestly  kings  of,  v.  143  sqq. ,  161 ; 
the  name  of,  v.  148 ;  the  ruins  of,  v. 
151  sq. 

Old  animal,  bone  of,  eaten  to  make  eater 
old,  viii.  143 

Barley- woman,  last  sheaf  at  harvest 

called  the,  vii.  139 

Calabar,  viii.  108 

Christmas  Day  (Twelfth  Night),  ix. 

321 

Corn -woman  at  threshing,  vii.  147 

Hay-man  at  haymaking,  vii.  223 

Man,  name  of  the  corn-spirit,  iv. 

253  sq.  ;  name  given  to  the  last  sheaf, 
vii.  136  sqq.,  148  sq.,  218  sqq.t  289; 
at  threshing,  vii.  148  sq,,  224 

men,  savage  communities  ruled  by 

an  oligarchy  of,  i.  216  sq. ;  government 
by,  in  aboriginal  Australia,  i.  334  sq. 

— —  people  killed,  iv.  n  sqq. 

Potato  Woman,  at  digging  potatoes, 

vii.  145 

Rye- woman,  the  last  sheaf  called 

the,  vii.  139  ;  binder  of  the  last  sheaf 
called  the,  vii.  140,  145  ;  killed  in  the 
last  stalks  cut,  vii.  223 ;  killed  in  the 
last  corn  threshed,  vii.  224  ;  last  sheaf 
left  for  the,  vii.  232 

Testament,  leprosy  in  the,  viii.  27 

Wheat-woman,  vii.  139 

Wife  (Cailleach),  name  given  to 

last  corn  cut,  vii.  140  sqq.,  164  sqq.  \ 


("  Old  Woman"),  effigy  burnt  on  the 
first  Sunday  of  Lent,  x.  116;  effigy 
burnt  on  the  last  day  of  Carnival, 
x.  120 

Old  Witch.burningthe,  at  harvest, vii.  224 

Wives,  the  Day  of  the,  Thursday 

of  Mid- Lent,  iv.  241 

Woman,  Sawirg  the,  a  ceremony  at 

Mid-Lent,  iv.  240  sqq. ;  name  applied 
to  the  corn-spirit,  iv.  253  sq.  ;  of  the 
corn,  mythical  being  of  the  Cherokee 
Indians,  vi.  46  sq. ,  vii.  177 ;  name 
given  to  the  last  corn  cut  or  threshed, 
vii.  136  sq.,  147,  223  ;  name  given  to 
the  thresher  of  the  last  corn,  vii.  147 

Woman  (Ba&a),  a  mummer  at  Car- 
nival, viii.  332,  333,  334 ;  perhaps  a 
rustic  prototype  of  Demeter,  viii.  334 

Woman   who  Never  Dies,  North 

American    In  Man    personification    of 
maize,  vii.  204  sqq. 

women  as  representatives  of  the 

Corn-goddess,  vii.  205  sq. 

Oldenbcrg,  Professor  H.,  on  the  distinc- 
tion between  religion  and  magic,  i.  225 
n. ;  on  the  magical  nature  of  ancient 
Indian  ritual,  i.  228 ;   on  the  priority 
of  magic  to  religion,  i.  235  n.1;    on 
the  ntual  observed  by  a  Brahman  in 
learning  the  Sakvari  song,  i.  269  sq. 
on   foundation -sacrifices,   iii.   91   n. 
on  King  Vikramaditya,  iv.   122  «.a 
on   the  belief  in  ghosts  and  demons 
among  the  Hindoos  of  the  Vedic  ages, 
ix.  90  sq.  \  on  the  Indian  drama,  ix. 

385  *.1 

Oldenburg,  mirrors  covered  after  a  death 
in,  iii.  95  ;  disposal  of  cut  hair  and 
nails  in,  iii.  275  sq.  ;  fox's  tongue  a 
remedy  for  erysipelas  in,  viii.  270; 
popular  cures  in,  ix.  49,  51,  52,  53, 
58 ;  plague  hammered  into  a  wall  in, 
ix.  64  ;  the  immortal  dame  of,  x.  100 ; 
Shrove  Tuesday  customs  in,  x.  120 ; 
Easter  bonfires  in,  x.  140  ;  burning  or 
boiling  portions  of  animals  or  things 
to  force  witch  to  appear  in,  x.  321  sq.; 
witch  as  toad  in,  x.  323 ;  children 
passed  through  a  cleft  oak  as  a  cure 
in,  xi.  171  sq.  ;  custom  as  to  milking 
cows  in,  xi.  185  ;  sick  children  passed 
through  a  ring  of  yarn  in,  xi.  785 

Oldfield,  A.,  on  the  avoidance  of  the 
names  of  the  dead  among  the  Australian 
aborigines,  iii.  350 

Oldfield,  H.  A. ,  on  the  Dassera  festival 
in  Nepaul,  ix.  226  n.1 

Olea  chrysophilla,  used  as  fuel  for  bon- 
fire, xi.  ii 

Oleae,  the,  at  Orchomenus,  iv.  163,  164 

"Oleander,  the  Sultan  of  the,"  x.  18,  xi. 
51 ;  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  51 


39« 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Oligarchy  of  old  men,  savage  communities 

ruled  by  an,  i.  216  sq.  \  of  old  men 

the  ruling  body  among  the  Australian 

aborigines,  i.  335 
Olive  of  the  Fair  Crown  at  Olympia,  vi. 

240 

the  sacred,  at  Olympia,  vi.  240, 

xi.  80  ».8 
— ,  wild,  and  oak,  pyre  of  Hercules 

made  of,  ix.  391 
Olive-branches  carried  in  procession  and 

hung  over  doors  at  Athens,  vi.  238 
— —  crown  of  victor  in  chariot-race  at 

Olympia,  iv.  91,  vi.  240;   of  Zeus  at 

Olympia,  iv.  91 
tree  of  Pallas,  ii.   142  ».* ;   nails 

knocked  into  an,  as  a  cure,  ix.  60 
—  wood,  sacred  images  carved  of,  i. 

39 

Olives  planted  and  gathered  by  pure  boys 
and  virgins,  ii.  107 

Olmiitz,  district  of,  the  last  sheaf  called 
the  Beggar  in,  vii.  232 

Olo  Ngadjoe  (Oloh  Ng.idju),  the,  of 
Borneo,  their  belief  as  to  albinoes,  v. 
91  ;  their  use  of  puppets  as  substitutes 
for  living  persons,  vni.  100  sq. 

Olofaet,  a  fire-god,  in  Namoluk,  xi.  295 

Olonetz,  the  Government  of,  m  Russia, 
collective  suicide  in,  iv.  45  n.1 ;  festival 
of  the  dead  in,  vi.  75 

Olori,  a  guardian  spirit  of  the  Yorubas, 
iii.  252 

Oltscha  (Orotchis?),  their  bear-feast,  viil 
197  «.« 

Olympia,  home  of  Xenophon  near,  i.  7  ; 
Mount  Cronius  at,  i.  46  «.4;  the 
sacred  white  poplar  of  Zeus  at,  ii. 
220,  xi.  90  n.1,  91  n.7  ;  Endymion 
at,  ii.  299,  iv.  90  ;  tomb  of  Kndymion 
at,  ii.  299,  iv.  287  ;  Pelops  and  Hip- 
podamia  at,  ii.  299  sq.,  iv.  91  ;  races 
for  the  kingdom  at,  ii.  299  sq. ,  iv.  90, 
90  sq.  ;  ram  annually  sacrificed  to 
Pelops  at,  ii.  300,  viii.  85 ;  sacred 
precinct  of  Pelops  at,  ii.  300,  iv.  287 ; 
Oenomaus  at,  ii.  300,  iv.  91  ;  chariot- 
races  at,  ii.  300,  iv.  90  sq.  ;  worship 
of  Thunderbolt  Zeus  at,  ii.  361  ;  girls' 
race  at,  iv.  91  ;  image  of  Zeus  at,  iv. 
91 ;  victor's  wreath  of  olive  at,  iv.  91, 
vi.  240;  the  sacred  olive  at,  iv.  91, 
vi.  240,  xi.  80  *.*;  the  quack  Pere- 
grinus  burns  himself  at,  v.  181  ;  rule 
as  to  cutting  olive  branches  to 
form  the  victors'  crowns  at,  vL  240, 
xi.  80  ».* ;  festival  of  Cronus  at,  ix. 

352  *• 

Olympiads  based  on  the  octennial  cycle, 
iv.  90;  mode  of  calculating  the,  vii. 
80;  beginning  of  reckoning  by,  vii. 
82 


Olympic  cycle  of  four  or  eight  years,  vii.  80 

festival,  death  of  Peregrinus  by  fire 

at  the,  iv.  42  ;  based  on  the  octennial 
cycle,  iv.  89  sq.,  vi.  242  n.1 ;  based  on 
astronomical,  not  agricultural  con- 
siderations, iv.  105 

games,  iv.  105,  vii.  80,  86 ;  said 

to  have  been  founded  in  honour  of 
Pelops,  iv.  92 

stadium,  the,  iv.  287 

victors  regarded  as  embodiments  of 

Zeus,  iv.  90  sq.,  or  of  the  Sun  and 
Moon,  iv.  91,  105 

Olympus,  Mount,  in  Cyprus,  iv.  81,  v.  32 

Mount,  at  Tempe,  iv.  8x,  vi.  240 

Olynthiac,  river  in  Macedonia,  fish  in  the, 
ix.  142  n.1 

Olynthus,  tomb  of,  ix.  143  n. 

Omagua  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  belief  in 
the  influence  of  the  Pleiades  on  human 
destiny,  vii.  309 

Omaha  hunters  cut  out  tongues  of  slain 
buffaloes,  viii.  269 

Indians,  of  North  America,  their 

rain -making,  i.  249  ;   their  charm  to 
start  a  breeze,  i.  320 ;  customs  as  to 
murderers  among  the,  iii.  187  ;  names 
of  relations  by  marriage  tabooed  among 
the,  iii.  338  ;  effeminate  men  among 
the,  vi.  255  sq. ;  their  belief  as  to  boils 
caused  by  eating  a  totem  animal,  viii. 
25  ;  the  Elk  clan  among  the,  viii.  29, 
x.   ix  ;  the  Reptile  clan  among  the, 
viii.  29  ;  their  belief  in  the  assimilation 
of  men  to  their  guardian  animals,  viii. 
207 ;    their  mutilation  of  men  killed 
by  lightning,  viii.  272  ;  their  women 
secluded  at  menstruation,  x.  88  sq. 

Omanos  at  Zela,  ix.  373  n.1 
Omen,  beasts  and  birds  of,  viii.  143 

birds  in  Borneo,  iii.   no;   stories 

of  their  origin,  iv.  126,  127  sq. 

Omens,  homoeopathic  magic  to  annul 
evil  omens,  i.  170-174  ;  from  chicken 
bones,  ii.  70;  reliance  on,  iii.  no; 
from  observation  of  the  sky,  iv.  58  ; 
drawn  from  pig's  liver,  vii.  97 ;  from 
boiling  milk,  viii.  56,  xi.  8  ;  mode  of 
neutralizing  bad,  ix.  39  ;  from  birds  and 
beasts,  x.  56  ;  from  the  smoke  of  bon- 
fires, x.  116,  131,  337  ;  from  flames  of 
bonfires,  x.  140,  142,  159,  165,  336, 
337 ;  from  cakes  rolled  down  hill,  x. 
153  i  from  intestines  of  sheep,  xi.  13 

of  death,  xi  54,  64 

of  marriage  drawn  from  Midsummer 

bonfires,  x.  168,  174,  178,  185,  189, 
338  sq. ;  from  flowers,  xi.  52  sq. ,  61 

Omnipresence  of  demons,  ix.  72  sqq, 

Omo  River,  custom  of  strangling  first- 
born children  among  tribes  on  the,  iv. 
181,  182 


GENERAL  INDEX 


399 


Omonga,  a  rice-spirit  who  lives  in  the 

moon,  vi.  139  n. 
Omphale  and   Hercules,  ii.  281  sg.t  v. 

182,  vi.  258,  ix.  389 
Omumborombonga     ( Combretum    primi- 

genurn],  the  sacred  tree  of  the  Herero, 

ii.  213.1?.,  218,  219  J?.,  233 
Omuongo  tree,  ceremony  performed  by 

the  Ovambo  before  partaking  of  its 

fruit,  viii.  71 
Omuwapu  tree  (Grevia  spec.),  used  by 

the  Herero  as  a  substitute  for  their 

sacred  tree,  ii.  219 
On  or  Aun,  King  of  Sweden,  iv.  57,  160 

sq.t  1 88.     See  also  Aun 
Onaght,  in  the  Aran  Islands,  the  rag 

well  at,  ii.  161 
One  shoe  on  and  one  shoe  off,  iii.  311 

sqq. 

One-eyed   buffoon   in   New  Year  cere- 
mony, ix.  402 
Ongtong  Java  Islands,  ceremony  at  the 

reception  of  strangers  in  the,  iii.  107  sq. 
Oni,  the  king  of  Ife,  in  West  Africa, 

i.  365,  iv.  204  n. 
Onions  used  to  foretell  weather  of  the 

year,  ix.  323 

Onitsha,  on  the  Niger,  the  king  of,  con- 
fined to  his  house,  iii.  123  ;  ceremony 

at  eating  the  new  yams  at,  viii.  58 ; 

sham  funeral  at,  viii.  98  sq.  \  annual 

expulsion  of  evils  at,  ix.  133  ;  use  of 

human  scapegoats  at,  ix.  210  sq. 
Onktehi,   the  great  spirit  of  the  waters 

among  the  Dacotas,  xi.  268,  269 
Onstmettingen,  in   Swabia,  the  Sow  at 

threshing  at,  vii.  299 
Oodeypoor,   in    Raj  pu tana,    gardens   of 

Adonis  at,  v.  241  sq. 
Ooloo-Ayar  Dyalcs  observe  taboos  after 

building  a  new  house,  ii.  40 
Opening,  special,  made  to  carry  out  the 

corpses  of  childless  women,  i.  142 
Opening  everything  in  house  to  facilitate 

childbirth,  iii.  296  sq. 
the  eyes  and  mouth  of  the  dead, 

Egyptian  funeral  rite,  vi.  15 
of  the  Wine-jars,  Dionysiac  festival 

of  the,  ix.  3«;2 
Operations  of  husbandry  regulated  by 

observation  of  the  moon,  vi.  133  sqq. 
Opheltes,  Nemean  games  celebrated  in 

honour  of,  iv.  91 ;  his  grave  at  Nemea, 

iv.  93 
Ophites,    the,   on    the  Holy  Ghost  as 

feminine,  iv.  5  «.8 
Opis,  a  Hyperborean  maiden,  i.  33 ;  a 

name  of  Artemis,  i.  34  n. 
Opium  made  by  the  Wild  Wa  of  Burma, 

vii.  242 

Opossum,  imitation  of,   as  a  homoeo- 
pathic charm,  i.  155  sq. 


Opprobrious  language  levelled  at  goddess 
to  please  her,  i.  380 

Ops,  the  wife  of  Saturn,  vi  233;  in 
relation  to  Census,  vi.  233  ».fl 

Oracles  given  by  king  as  representative 
of  the  god,  i.  377  ;  given  by  inspired 
priests,  i.  377  sqq. ;  given  by  the  spirits 
of  dead  kings,  vi.  167,  171,  172  ;  given 
by  men  who  are  inspired  by  the  spirits 
of  crocodiles,  lions,  leopards,  and 
serpents,  viii.  213 

Oracular  oaks  in  ancient  Prussia,  ii.  43 ; 
oak  at  Dodona,  ii.  358,  xi.  89  sq. 

spring  at  Dodona,  ii.  172 

springs,  iv.  79  sq. 

trees  among  the  Lithuanians,  ii.  9 

Oran,  bathing  at  Midsummer  in,  x.  216 

Orang-glai,  the,  of  Indo-China,  use  a 
special  language  in  searching  for  eagle- 
wood,  iii.  404 

Orange  River,  the  Corannas  of  the,  xi. 
192 

Oraons  or  Uraons  of  Bengal,  their  spring 
festival  of  sal  flowers  at  the  marriage 
of  the  Sun  and  Earth,  ii.  76  sq. ,  94, 
148,  v.  46  sqq. ;  gardens  of  Adonis 
among  the,  v.  240 ;  their  annual 
festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  59  ;  human 
sacrifices  for  the  crops  among  the, 
vii.  244  sq.  ;  their  offerings  of  first- 
fruits  to  the  Sun,  viii.  117  ;  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  92  sq.  ;  their 
use  of  a  human  scapegoat,  ix.  196 ; 
their  belief  as  to  the  transformation 
of  witches  into  cats,  xi.  311  sq. 

Orbigny,  A.  d',  on  the  superstitions  of 
the  Yuracares  as  to  the  making  of 
pottery,  ii.  204  ;  on  division  of  labour 
between  men  and  women  among  the 
American  Indians,  vii.  120 ;  on  the 
American  Indian  practice  of  bleeding 
themselves  to  relieve  fatigue,  ix.  12  sq. 

Orchard,  mock  marriage  before  partaking 
of  the  fruits  of  a  new,  ii.  26,  101 

Orchards,  fire  applied  to,  on  Eve  of 
Twelfth  Day,  ix.  317,  319,  320 

Orchha,  the  Rajah  of,  celebrates  annually 
the  marriage  of  the  Salagrama  to  the 
holy  basil,  ii.  27 

Orchomenus  in  Arcadia,  kingly  govern- 
ment at,  i.  47 

in  Boeotia,  human  sacrifice  at,  iv. 

163  sq. 

Orcus,  Roman  god  of  the  lower  world, 
his  marriage  celebrated  by  the  pontiffs, 
vi.  231 

Ordeal  of  battle  among  the  Umbrians, 
ii.  321;  by  poison,  fatal  effects  of, 
iv.  197 ;  of  chastity,  v.  115  ».a ; 
the  poison,  administered  by  young 
children,  vii.  115  ;  of  stinging  ants 
undergone  by  girls  at  puberty,  x.  61, 


400 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


and  by  young  men,  x.  62  sqq. ;  of  boil- 
ing resin,  x.  311 

Ordeals  as  an  exorcism,  x.  66  ;  under- 
gone by  novices  at  initiation  among 
the  Bushongo,  xi.  264  sqq. 

Order  of  nature,  different  views  of  the, 
postulated  by  magic  and  science,  xi. 

3°S  S9- 

Oregon,  the  Sahsh  Indians  of,  recovery 
of  lost  souls  among,  iii.  66 ;  avoid- 
ance of  the  names  of  the  dead  among 
the  Indians  of,  iii.  352 

Orestes  at  Nemi,  i.  10  sg. ,  21  «.a,  24 ;  the 
matricide,  cleansed  of  his  mother's 
murder  at  Troezen,  i.  26  ;  cured  of 
his  madness  in  Laconia,  i.  161  ;  ap- 
peases his  mother's  Furies  by  biting 
off  his  finger,  in  166  n.'2  ;  pursued  by 
his  mother's  Furies,  iii.  188  ;  polled 
his  hair,  iii.  287 ;  flight  of,  iv.  213  ; 
at  Castabala,  v.  115  ;  his  purification 
by  laurel  and  pig's  blood,  ix.  262 

Organs  of  generation,  effigies  of  male, 
vii.  12,  26,  29 ;  male  and  female, 
cakes  in  shape  of,  vi  62 

,  internal,  of  medicine- man,  replaced 
by  a  new  set  at  initiation,  xi.  237,  238 
sq. 

Orgiastic  rites  of  Cybele,  v.  278 

Orgies,  sexual,  as  fertility  charms,  ii. 
98  sqq. 

Oriental  mind  untrammelled  by  logic,  v. 
4».~ 

•  religions  in  the  West,  v.  298  sqq.  \ 
their  influence  in  undermining  ancient 
civilization,  v.  299  sqq.  \  importance 
attached  to  the  salvation  of  the  in- 
dividual soul  in,  v.  300 

Origen,  on  the  Holy  Spirit,  iv.  5  «.8 ;  on 
the  refusal  of  Christians  to  fight,  v. 
301  n.lm,  on  Jesus  Barabbas,  ix.  420  n.1 

Origin  of  Osiris,  vi.  158  sqq.  \  of  agri- 
culture, vii.  128  sq.  \  of  astronomy, 
vii.  307  ;  of  death,  savage  tales  of  the, 
ix.  302  sqq. ;  of  fire,  primitive  ideas  as 
to  the,  xi.  295  sq. 

Orinoco,  Banivas  of  the,  x.  66 

,  Caribs  of  the,  i.  134 

,  Guaraunos  of  the,  x.  85 

,  Guayquiries  of  the,  x.  85 

— ,  Indians  of  the,  employ  women 
to  sow  the  seed,  i.  141  sq. ;  their  way 
of  procuring  rain  by  means  of  the 
dead,  i.  287 ;  their  use  of  frogs  in  a 
rain-charm,  i.  292  ;  their  ceremony  at 
an  eclipse  of  the  moon,  i.  311  sq.  \ 
blow  sacred  trumpets  to  make  palm- 
trees  bear  fruit,  ii.  24  ;  their  belief  in 
the  superior  fertility  of  seeds  sown  by 
women,  vii.  124 ;  their  observation  of 
the  Pleiades,  vii.  3x0 ;  eat  the  hearts 
of  their  enemies  to  make  them  brave, 


viii.   150  ;  their  treatment  of  the  wild 
beasts  which  the  hunters  have  killed, 
viii.  236 
Orinoco,  Piaroas  Indians  of  the,  viii.  285 

,  Tamanachiers  of  the,  ix.  303 

,  Tamanaks  of  the,  x.  61  ».8 

Orion,  the  constellation,  the  soul  of 
Horus  in,  iv.  5 ;  appearance  of,  a 
signal  for  sowing,  v.  290  sq.  \  ob- 
served in  Bali,  vii.  314  sq. ;  observed 
by  the  Battas  of  Sumatra,  vii.  315  ; 
observed  by  the  Kamtchatkans,  vii. 

3i5 

Orion's  belt,  the  constellation,  observed 
by  the  natives  of  Bougainville  Straits, 
vii.  313  ;  observed  by  the  Kamchat- 
kans,  vii.  315,  315  ».8 

sword  and  belt,  the  constellations, 

observed  by  the  Masai,  vii.  317 

Orissa,  absence  of  gardens  and  fruit- 
trees  on  the  Khurda  estate  in,  i.  279  ; 
Queen  Victoria  worshipped  as  a  deity 
in,  i.  404  ;  rice  treated  as  a  pregnant 
woman  in,  ii.  29;  well  where  women 
obtain  offspring  in,  ii.  160  ;  the  Chasas 
of,  viii.  26 

Orkney  Islands,  magic  knots  in  the,  iii. 
302  ;  chapel  of  St.  Tredwells  in  the, 
ix.  29  ;  transference  of  sickness  by 
means  of  water  in  the,  ix.  49 

Orlagau,  in  Thunngen,  "whipping  with 
fresh  green"  in  the  Christmas  holi- 
days at,  ix.  271 

Ornament,  external  soul  of  woman  in  an 
ivory,  xi.  156 

Ornaments,  amulets  degenerate  into,  xi. 
156  ».a 

Orne,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  valley  of 
the,  x.  185 

Oro,  Polynesian  war  god,  iii.  69 

,  West  African  bogey,  xi.  229 

Orontes,  Syrian  women  bathe  in  the,  to 
procure  offspring,  ii.  160 

Ororo,  families  of  royal  descent  among 
the  Shilluks,  iv.  24 

Orotchis,  of  Siberia,  their  theory  of 
thunder,  iii.  232  ;  bear-festivals  of  the, 
viii.  197 

Orpheus,  prophet  and  musician,  v.  55  ; 
the  legend  of  his  death,  vi.  99 

and  the  willow,  xi.  294 

Orpine  (Scdum  tdtphium]  at  Midsummer, 
x.  196 ;  used  in  divination  at  Mid- 
summer, xi.  61 

Orvieto,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  210 

Orwell  in  Cambridgeshire,  harvest  custom 
at,  v.  237  ».4 

Osages,  their  mourning  for  their  foes, 
iii.  181 

Oscans,  the  enemies  of  Rome,  ix.  231 

Oschophoria,  vintage  festival  at  Athens, 
vi.  258  if.6 


GENERAL  INDEX 


401 


Osculati,  G.,  on  American  Indian  belief 
in  transmigration,  viii.  285 

Osirian  mysteries,  the  hall  of  the,  at 
Abydos,  vi.  108 

Osiris  threatened  by  magicians,  i.  225  ; 
threat  of  a  magician  that  he  will  name 
Osiris  aloud,  lii.  390 ;  the  mummy  of,  iv. 
4 ;  his  body  broken  into  fourteen  pieces, 
iv.  32,  vi.  129 ;  identified  with  Adonis 
and  Attis,  v.  32,  vi.  127  n. ;  myth  of,  vi. 
3  sqq. ;  his  birth,  vi.  6,  ix.  341 ;  intro- 
duces the  cultivation  of  corn  and  the 
vine,  vi.  7,  97,  112;  his  violent  death, 
vi.  7  sq.  \  at  Byblus,  vi.  9  sq. ,  22  sq. , 
127 ;  his  body  rent  in  pieces,  vi.  10 ; 
the  graves  of,  vi.  10.^7.;  his  dead 
body  sought  and  found  by  Isis,  vi.  10, 
50,  85 ;  tradition  as  to  his  genital 
organs,  vi.  10,  102  ;  mourned  by  Isis 
and  Nephthys,  vi.  12  ;  invited  to  come 
to  his  house,  vi.  12,  47 ;  restored  to 
life  by  Isis,  vi.  13  ;  king  and  judge  of 
the  dead,  vi.  13  sq.  ;  his  body  the  first 
mummy,  vi.  15  ;  the  funeral  rites  per- 
formed over  his  body  the  model  of  all 
funeral  rites  in  Egypt,  vi.  15  ;  all  the 
Egyptian  dead  identified  with,  vi.  16  ; 
his  trial  and  acquittal  in  the  court  of 
the  gods,  vi.  17  ;  represented  in  art  as 
a  royal  mummy,  vi.  18  ;  specially  as- 
sociated with  Busins  and  Abydos,  vi. 
1 8  ;  his  tomb  at  Abydos,  vi.  18  sq., 
197  sq.  ;  his  emblems  the  sceptre  or 
crook  and  the  scourge  or  flail,  vi.  20, 
108,  153  ;  official  festivals  of,  vi.  49 
sqq.  ;  his  sufferings  displayed  in  a 
mystery  at  night,  vi.  50 ;  his  festival 
in  the  month  of  Athyr,  vi.  84  sqq. ; 
dramatic  representation  of  his  resur- 
rection in  his  rites,  vi.  85  ;  his  images 
made  of  vegetable  mould,  vi.  85,  87, 
90  sq.,  91  ;  the  funeral  rites  of,  de- 
scribed in  the  inscription  of  Den- 
derah,  vi.  86  sqq.  ;  his  festival  in  the 
month  of  Khoiak,  vi.  86  sqq.,  108  sq.  \ 
his  "garden,"  vi.  87  sq.  ;  ploughing 
and  sowing  in  the  rites  of,  vi.  87,  90, 
96 ;  the  burial  of,  in  his  rites,  vi.  88  ; 
the  holy  sepulchre  of,  under  Persea- 
trees,  vi.  88  ;  represented  with  corn 
sprouting  from  his  dead  body,  vi.  89,  vii. 
263  ;  his  resurrection  depicted  on  the 
monuments,  vi.  89  sq.  \  as  a  corn-god, 
vi.  89  sqq. ,  96  sqq. ;  corn-stuffed  effigies 
of,  buried  with  the  dead  as  a  symbol  of 
resurrection,  vi.  90  sq.,  114;  date  of 
the  celebration  of  his  resurrection  at 
Rome,  vi.  95  n.1;  the  nature  of,  vi. 
96  sqq.  ;  his  severed  limbs  placed  on  a 
corn-sieve,  vi.  97 ;  human  sacrifices  at 
the  grave  of,  vi.  97,  vii.  260 ;  sug- 
gested explanations  of  his  dismember- 


ment, vi.  97,  vii.  262 ;  sometimes  ex- 
plained by  the  ancients  as  a  personifica- 
tion of  the  corn,  vi.  107 ;  as  a  tree-spirit, 
vi.  107  sqq.  ;  his  image  made  out  of  a 
pine-tree,  vi.  108  ;  his  backbone  re- 
presented by  the  ded  pillar,  vi.  108  sq. ; 
interpreted  as  a  cedar -tree  god,  vi. 
109  n.1  \  his  soul  in  a  bird,  VL  no  ; 
represented  as  a  mummy  enclosed  in  a 
tree,  vi.  no,  in  ;  obscene  images  of, 
vi.  ii2 ;  as  a  god  of  fertility,  vi.  112 
sq.  ;  identified  with  Dionysus,  vi.  113, 
126  ».3,  vii.  3,  32  ;  a  god  of  the  dead, 
vi.  113  sq.  ;  universal  popularity  of  his 
worship,  vi.  114  ;  interpreted  by  some 
as  the  sun,  vi.  120  sqq.,  reasons  for 
rejecting  this  interpretation,  vi.  122 
sqq.  ;  his  death  and  resurrection  inter- 
preted as  the  decay  and  growth -of 
vegetation,  vi.  126  sqq.  ;  interpreted 
as  the  moon  by  some  of  the 
ancients,  vi.  129 ;  reigned  twenty- 
eight  years,  vi.  129  ;  his  soul  thought 
to  be  imaged  in  the  sacred  bull 
Apis,  vi.  130;  identified  with  the 
moon  in  hymns,  vi.  131  ;  represented 
wearing  on  his  head  a  full  moon  within 
a  crescent,  vi.  131  ;  distinction  of  his 
myth  and  worship  from  those  of  Adonis 
and  Attis,  vi.  158  sq.  ;  his  dominant 
position  in  Egyptian  religion,  vi.  158  sq. ; 
the  origin  of,  vi.  i$tifqq. ;  his  historical 
reality  asserted  in  recent  years,  vi.  160 
n.1 ;  his  temple  at  Abydos,  vi.  198  ; 
his  title  Khenti-Amenti,  vi.  198  «.a; 
compared  to  Charlemagne,  vi.  199,; 
the  question  of  his  historical  reality 
left  open,  vi.  199  sq.  ;  his  death  still 
mourned  in  the  time  of  AthanasTus,  vi. 
217 ;  his  old  type  better  preserved  than 
those  of  Adonis  and  Attis,  vi.  218;  the 
cults  of  Adonis,  Attis,  Dionysus,  and, 
vii.  214  ;  perhaps  the  dead  corn -spirit 
represented  by  human  victims  slain  on 
the  harvest-field,  vii.  259  sqq. ;  repre- 
sented in  the  form  of  Harpocrates,  vii. 
260 ;  image  of  him  perhaps  annually 
thrown  into  the  Nile  as  a  rain-charm, 
vii.  262  sq.  \  black  and  green,  vii. 
263  ;  key  to  mysteries  of,  vii.  263  ;  and 
the  pig,  viii.  24  sqq. ;  his  body  mangled 
by  Typhon,  viii.  30  ;  perhaps  originally 
identified  with  the  pig,  viii.  31,  33  sq.\ 
in  relation  to  sacred  bulls,  viii.  34  sqq. ; 
false  graves  of,  viii.  100 ;  one  of  his 
members  eaten  by  a  fish,  viii.  264 

Osiris,  Adonis.  Attis,  their  mythical  simi- 
larity, v.  6,  vi.  201 

and  Adonis,  similarity  between  their 

rites,  vi.  127 

and  Dionysus,  similarity  between 

their  rites,  vi.  127 


402 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Osiris  and  Isis  perhaps  personated  by 
human  couples,  ix.  386 

—  and  Maneros,  vii.  215 

—  and  the  moon,  vi.  129  sqq. 

" of  the  mysteries,"  vi.  89 

Osiris-Sep,  title  of  Osiris,  vi.  87 
Osnabruck,   in   Hanover,    the   Harvest- 
mother  in,  vii.  135 

Ossa,  Mount,  and  Olympus,  iv.  81,  vi.  240 
Ossidinge  district  of  the  Cameroons,  the 

chief  as  fetish-priest  in  the,  i.  349 
Oster-Kappeln,  in  Hanover,  the  oak  of 

the  Guelphs  at,  xi.  166  sq. 
Osterode,  Easter  bonfires  at,  x.  142 
Ostia,  fresco  at,  i.  16 
Ostiaks  or  Ostyaks,  sacred  groves  and 

trees  of  the,  ii.  n  ;  their  ceremonies 

at  killing  bears,  viii.  222  sq, 
Ostrich,  ghost  of,  deceived,  viii.  245 
Ostrich-feather,  king  of  Egypt  supposed 

to  ascend  to  heaven  on  an,  vi.   154, 

iSS 
Ostroppa,  a  Polish  village,  sacrifice  for 

horses  at,  ii.  336  sq. 
Ostyaks.  See  Ostiaks 
Ot  Danoms  of  Borneo,  iheir  precautions 

against    strangers,    m.    103 ;    killing 

demon  in  effigy  among  the,  viii.  101  ; 

seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  among  the, 

*•  35  *9- 

Otati  tribe  of  Queensland,  their  treat- 
ment of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  38 

Otho,  the  Emperor,  suicide  of,  iv.  140 ; 
addicted  to  the  worship  of  Isis,  vi. 
118  n.1 

Ottawa  or  Otawa  Indians,  their  way  of 
calming  a  tempest,  i.  321  ;  tampering 
with  a  man's  shadow  among  the,  HI. 
78  ;  drive  away  the  ghosts  of  the  slain, 
iii.  171  ;  their  totem  clans,  viii.  224, 
225  n. l ;  their  reasoi 
fish  bones,  viii.  250 

—  medicine-man,  his  mode  of  catch- 
ing stray  souls,  iii.  45 

Otter  in  rain-charm,  i.  289 

Otter's  head,  Aino  custom  as  to  eating, 
viii.  144 

Otters,  their  bones  not  allowed  to  be 
gnawed  by  dogs,  viii.  239 

Otters'  tongues  torn  out  and  worn  as 
talismans,  viii.  670 

Ottery  St.  Mary's,  the  Hoy  Bishop  at,  ix. 

337 

Oude,  burial  of  infants  in,  ix.  45 

Oulad  Abdi,  Arab  tribe  of  Morocco, 
prostitution  practised  by  their  women 
for  the  sake  of  the  crops,  v.  39  *.* 

Ounce,  tooth  of,  a  charm  against  tooth- 
ache, i.  153 ;  ceremony  at  killing  an, 
viii.  235 

"Our  Ancestress,"  a  Mexican  goddess, 
ix.  389 


"  Our  Mother  among  the  Water,"  Mexi- 
can  goddess,  ix.  278 

Oura,  ancient  name  of  Olba,  in  Cilicia, 
v.  148,  152 

Ourfa,  in  Armenia,  rain-making  at,  i. 
276,  285 

Ouwira,  theory  of  earthquakes  in,  v.  199 

Ovaherero,  ii.  212  n.1,  213  ».a.  See 
Herero 

Ovakuanjama,  the,  of  South- West  Africa, 
viii.  109.  See  Ovambo 

Ovakumbi  of  Angola,  their  custom  of 
placing  stones  in  trees,  i.  318  «.6 

Ovakuru  (singular  omukuru]  ancestors, 
among  the  Herero,  ii.  221,  223 

Ovambo  or  Ovakuanjama  of  German 
South -West  Africa,  use  of  magical 
images  among  the,  i.  63 ;  their 
contagious  magic  of  footprints,  L 
209  sq.  ;  pass  new-born  children 
through  the  smoke  of  fire,  ii.'  232 
«.3;  fire  carried  before  an  aimy  to 
battle  among  the,  ii.  264  ;  purifica- 
tion of  man-slayers  among  the,  iii.  176  ; 
custom  as  to  circumcision  among  the, 
iii.  227  ;  their  ceremony  at  the  new 
moon,  vi.  142  ;  worship  of  the  dcnd 
among  the,  vi.  188,  viii.  109  sq.\  their 
ceremony  before  partaking  of  the  fruits 
of  a  certain  tree,  viii.  71  ;  eat  the 
hearts  of  foes  to  make  them  brave, 
viii.  149  ;  custom  observed  by  young 
women  at  puberty  among  the,  xi.  183 

women,  their  custom  at  sowing 

corn,  ii.  46 

Ovamboland,  importance  of  rain  in,  viii. 
no  sq. 

Overshadowed,  danger  of  being,  in.  82 
sq. 

Ovid,  on  the  spring  at  Nemi,  i.  4,  17  ; 
on  the  oak  crown,  ii.  176  sq.  ;  on 
the  Roman  use  of  whitethorn  or 
buckthorn,  ii.  191  ;  on  the  Parilia,  ii. 
327  n.}  -t  on  loosening  the  hair,  iii. 
311 ;  on  the  story  of  Pygmalion,  v.  49 
n.4 ;  on  the  distinction  between  Ceres 
and  the  Earth  Goddess,  vii.  89  *.4 ;  on 
the  Roman  festival  of  the  dead  in  May, 
ix.  155  «.1 

Owl  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  156 ; 
bird  of  Pallas,  ii.  142  «.*;  regarded 
as  the  guardian  spirit  of  a  tree,  vi. 
in  n.};  eyes  of,  eaten,  to  make  eater 
see  in  dark,  viii.  144  sq.  ;  represented 
dramatically  as  a  mystery,  ix.  377  ; 
imitated  by  actor  or  dancer,  ix.  381 

Owls  not  mentioned  by  their  proper 
name,  iii.  401  ;  lives  of  persons  bound 
up  with  those  of,  xi.  202;  sex  totem 
of  women,  xi.  217 ;  called  women's 
"sisters,"  xi.  218 

Ox,  man-slayers  anointed  with  gall  of, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


403 


Hi.  172,  175  ;  purification  by  passing 
through  the  body  of  an,  iii.  173  ;  sub- 
stituted for  human  victim  in  sacrifice,  v. 
146  ;  embodying  corn-spirit,  sacrificed 
at  Athens,  v.  296  sg.  ;  corn-spirit  as,  vii. 
288  sgg.  ;  killed  on  harvest  field,  vii. 
290  ;  slaughtered  at  threshing,  vii.  291 
sq.  \  sacrificed  at  the  Bouphonia,  viii.  5  ; 
as  representative  of  the  corn  -spirit, 
viii.  9  sqq.  ,  34  ;  effigy  of,  broken  as  a 
spring  ceremony  in  China,  viii.  10  sqq.  ; 
sacrificed  to  boa-constrictor,  viii.  290  ; 
disease  transferred  to,  ix.  31  sg.  \  burnt 
alive  to  stop  a  murrain,  x.  301 
Ox,  black,  in  rain-making,  i.  291,  iii. 
154  ;  used  in  purificatory  ceremonies 
after  a  battle,  vi.  251  sq.  ;  Bechuana 
sacrifice  of  a,  viii.  271 

-  ,  hornless,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

IS* 

-  ,  white,  sacrament  of  a,  viii.  313  n.1 
Ox-  blood,  bath  of,  iv.  201 

-  -horns,   external  soul  of  chief  in 
pair  of,  xi.  156 

-  -stall  (Bucolium)  at  Athens,  vii. 
30  sg. 

--  yoked  Ploughing  at  Athens,  vii.  31 
Ox's  knee  not  to  be  eaten  by  soldiers,  i. 

117 
Oxen  sacrificed  for  rain,    i.  350,  352  ; 

sacrificed   instead  of  human   beings, 

iv.  1  66  yi.1;   used  in  ploughing,  vii. 

129  n.1  \  pledged  on  Eve  of  Twelfth 

Day,  ix.  319 
Oxford,  Child's  Well  at,  ii.  161  ;  Lords 

of  Misrule  at,  ix.  332 
Oxfordshire,   May  garlands  in,  it  62, 


Oyampis,  the,  of  French  Guiana,  their 

belief  as  to  water-snakes,  ii.  156 
Oyo,  kings  of,  among  the  Yorubas,  put 

to  death,  iv.  41 
Ozieri,  in  Sardinia,  St.  John's  festival  at, 

v.  244  ;  bonfires  on  St.  John's  Eve  at, 

x.  209 

Pacasmayu,  in  Peru,  the  temple  of  the 

moon  at,  vi.  138 
Pachamamas,  Earth-mothers,  among  the 

Peruvian  Indians,  vii.  173  n. 
Pacific,  oracular  inspiration  of  priests  in 

the  Southern,  i.  377  sq.  ;  human  gods 

in  the,  i.  386  sqq. 
Pacific  Coast  of  North  America,   first 

salmon  of  the  season  treated  with  defer- 

ence by  the  Indians  of  the,  viii.  253 
Padaras  of  Assam,  their  mode  of  re- 

covering a  child  lost  in  the  forest,  ii.  39 
Paddy  (unhusked  rice),  the  Father  and 

Mother  of  the,  vii.  203  sg. 
Paderborn,  holy  oak  near,  ii.  371 
Padlocks  as  amulets,  iii.  307 


Padmavati,  an  Indian  goddess,  gardens 
of  Adonis  in  her  temple,  v.  243 

Padstow,  in  Cornwall,  celebration  of  May 
Day,  May-pole  and  Hobby  Horse  at, 
ii.  68 

Padua,  story  of  a  were-wolf  in,  x.  309 

Paestum,  the  ruins  of,  i.  236  n.1 

Pagae,  in  ancient  Greece,  annual  king- 
ship at,  i.  46 

Pagan  origin  of  the  Midsummer  festival 
(festival  of  St.  John),  v.  249  sg. 

Paganism  and  Christianity,  their  resem- 
blances explained  as  diabolic  counter- 
feits, v.  302,  309  sg. 

Pages,  medicine-men,  among  the  Indians 
of  Brazil,  i.  358 

Paha,  on  the  Gold  Coast,  sacred  croco- 
diles at,  xi.  210 

Pains  in  back  at  reaping,  goat-skin  used 
as  cure  for,  vii  285 

Paint-house,  in  which  girls  are  secluded 
at  puberty,  ii.  in 

Painting  bodies  of  man  slayers,  iii.  175, 
178,  179,  180,  186  n.1 ;  body  of  lion- 
killer,  iii.  220 

Paintings,  prehistoric,  of  animals  in  caves, 
i.  87  n.1 

Pairing  dogs,  stick  that  has  beaten, 
thought  to  make  women  fruitful,  ix. 
264 

Pais,  E. ,  on  Manius  Egerius,  i.  23  if. 

Half  d/i0t0a\ifc,  a  boy  whose  parents  are 
both  alive,  vi.  236  n.2 

Pakambia,  a  rainy  district  of  Celebes, 
the  word  for  rain  not  to  be  mentioned 
in,  iii.  413 

Palaces,  kings  not  allowed  to  leave  their, 
iii.  122  sqq. 

Palatinate,  mimic  contest  between  Sum- 
mer and  Winter  in  the,  iv.  254  sq. 

,  the  Upper,  trees  asked  for  pardon 

on  being  felled  in,  ii.  18  ;  the  Feast  of 
AH  Souls  in,  vi.  72 

Palatine  Hill  at  Rome,  sacred  cornel-tree 
on  the,  ii.  10  ;  the  emperor's  palace  on 
the,  ii.  176  ;  grove  of  Vesta  at  foot  of 
the,  ii.  185 ;  hut  of  Romulus  on  the, 
ii.  200 

Palazzo  degli  Conservator!  at  Rome,  ii. 
142  n.9 

Pale  colour  of  negro  children  at  birth, 
xi.  251  n.1,  259  ».2 

Palenque  in  Central  America,  ruins  of,  L 
48 

Palenques,  the,  of  South  America,  spare 
harmless  animals  which  are  not  good 
for  food,  viii.  221 

Palermo,  drought  at,  i.  299  sq. ;  ceremony 
of  "Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  at 
Mid-Lent  at,  iv.  240 

Pales,  a  pastoral  Roman  deity,  ii.  326, 
327,  328,  329.  348 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Palestine,  rain  -making  in,  i.  276;  figs 
in,  ii.  315  ;  religious  prostitution  in,  v. 
58;  date  of  the  corn  -reaping  in,  v.  232 
n.  ;  wild  boars  in,  viii.  31  sq.  \  sticks 
or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent 
death  in,  ix.  15 

Palestinian  Aphrodite,  v.  304  «. 

Palestrina,  the  harmonies  of,  v.  54 

Palettes  or  plaques  of  schist  in  Egyptian 
tombs,  xi.  155  «.8 

Paley,  F.  A.  ,  on  the  fodder  of  cattle  in 
Southern  Europe,  ii.  328  n.1 

Pallades,  female  consorts  of  Ammon,  ii. 

135 
Palladius  on  the  date  of  the  artificial  fer- 

tilization of  fig-trees,  ii.  314 
Pallas,  her  olive-tree  and  owl,  ii.  142  ».'2 
Pallas,  P.  S.  ,  on  the  slaughter  of  sheep 

and  cattle  among  the  Kalmucks,  vin. 

314  ».J 
Pallegoix,  Mgr.  ,  on  the  Siamese  year,  ix. 

149  «.2 
Pallene,  daughter  of  Sithon,  the  wooing 

of,  ii.  307 
Palm-branches,  blessed  on  Palm  Sunday, 

in  ceremonies  to  procure  rain,  i.  300  ; 

waved  to  drive  off  demons,  ix  260  n.s  ; 

children  beaten  with,  on  Palm  Sunday, 

ix.  268  ;  ashes  of,  mixed  with  seed  at 

sowing,  x.  121  ;  stuck  in  fields  to  pro- 

tect them  against  hail,  x.  144  ;    (twigs 

of  boxwood)  burnt  to  avert  a  thunder- 

storm, xi.  30,  85  n.4 

—  Sunday,  churches  swept  on,  i.  300  ; 
custom  in  Wiiriemberg  on,  ii.  71  ;  the 
branches   consecrated   on,  used  as  a 
protection   against   witches,    ii.    336  ; 
"Sawing  the   Old  Woman"  on,   iv. 
243  ;    Russian   custom   on,   ix.    268  ; 
palm  -branches   consecrated  on,   used 
to  protect  fields  against  hail,  x.  144  ; 
boxwood  blessed  on,  x.    184,  xi.  30, 
47  ;  fern-seed  used  on,  xi.  288 

-  -tree,  thought  to  ensure  fertility  to 
barren   women,    ii.    51  ;    ceremony  at 
tapping  a  palm-tree  for  wine,  ii.  100 
sg.\  child's  hair  fastened  to,  iii.  276. 
See  also  Date-palm 

—  trees  as  life-indices,  xi.  161,  163, 
164 

-  wine  offered  to  trees,  ii.  15  ;  cere- 
mony at  felling  a  palm  for,  ii.  19 

Palodes,  announcement  of  the  death  of 

the  Great  Pan  at,  iv.  6 
Palo/,  sacred  milkman  of  the  Todas,  i. 

403  n.1  ;  taboos  observed  by  him,  iii. 


Palo/o  veridis,  a  sea-slug,  its  annual 
appearance  in  the  Samoan  sea,  ix. 
143  «. 

Paloo,  in  Celebes,  propitiation  of  the 
souls  of  slain  enemies  at,  iii.  166 


Paloppo,  in  Celebes,  the  regalia  at,  i. 

363  W- 
Palsy  called  the  king's  disease  in  Loan  go, 

i-  37i 

Pampa  del  Sacramento,  Peru,  earth- 
quakes in,  v.  198 

Pampas,  bones  of  extinct  animals  in  the, 
v.  158 

Pamyles,  an  Egyptian,  announcement  of 
the  birth  of  Osiris  to,  vi.  6 

Pan,  dedication  of  Greek  hunters  to,  i. 
6  n.4 ;  death  of  the  Great,  iv.  6  sq. 
See  also  Pans 

Pan's  image  beaten  by  the  Arcadians, 
ix.  256 

PanaghU  Aphroditessa  at  Paphos,  v.  36 

Panama,  the  Guami  Indians  of,  in.  325 

Panamara  in  Cana,  worship  of  Zeus  and 
Hera  at,  i.  29 

Panathenaic  festival,  iv.  89  n.9 

games  at  Athens,  vii.  80 

Pancakes  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  137; 
to  be  eaten  on  the  eve  of  Twelfth 
Night,  ix.  241  ;  to  scald  fiends  on 
New  Year's  Eve,  ix.  320 

Panchalas,  the  king  of  the,  father  of 
Draupadi  in  the  Mtihabharatat  ii.  306 

Panda,  king  of  /ululand,  iii.  377 ; 
liberties  taken  with  him  by  his  sub- 
jects at  the  festival  of  first-fruits,  viii. 
67,  68 

Pandarus,  tattoo  marks  of,  in  the  sanc- 
tuary of  Aesculapius  at  Epidaurus,  ix. 
47  sq. 

Pandharpur,  in  the  Bombay  Presidency, 
gardens  of  Adonis  in  temples  at,  v.  243 

Pandion,  king  of  Athens,  son  of  Cecrops, 
the  Eleusmian  games  founded  in  his 
reign,  vii.  70 

Panebian  Libyans,  their  custom  of  cut- 
ting off  the  heads  of  their  dead  kings, 
iv.  202 

Panes,  annual  bird -feast  in  the  Acag- 
chemem  tribe  of  California,  viii.  170 

Pangaeurn,  Mount,  in  Thrace,  King 
Lycurgus  torn  to  pieces  at,  i.  366 

Pango,  title  signifying  god,  bestowed  on 
the  king  of  Loango,  i  396 

Pani,  son  of  Rcngo,  the  Maori  god  of 
sweet  potatoes,  viii.  133 

Panionian  festival,  temporary  king  ap- 
pointed for  the,  i.  46 

Pankas  of  South  Mirzapur  will  not  call 
certain  animals  by  their  proper  names, 
iii.  402 

Panku,  a  being  who  causes  earthquakes, 
in  New  Guinea,  v.  198 

Panoi,  the  land  of  the  dead,  in  Melanesia, 
viii.  97 

Panopeus,  in  Phocis,  the  ruins  of,  vii.  48 

Pans,  rustic  Greek  deities,  in  relation  to 
goats,  viii.  i  sgg. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


405 


Pantangt  taboo  among  the  Jakuns  and 
Binuas  of  the  Malay  Peninsula  and  the 
Dyaks  of  Borneo,  iii.  405 

Panther,  ceremonies  at  the  slaughter  of 
a,  among  the  Kayans  of  Borneo,  iii. 
219  ;  king  of  Benin  represented  with 
whiskers  of  a,  iv.  86 

Panua,  tribe  of  K bonds,  vii.  245 

Papa  Westray,  one  of  the  Orkney 
Islands,  cairn  to  which  people  add 
stones  in,  ix.  29 

Paparuda,  gipsy  girl  employed  in  rain- 
making  ceremony,  i  273  sq. 

Papas,  a  name  for  Attis,  v.  281,  282 

Paphlagonian  belief  that  the  god  is  bound 
fast  in  winter,  vi.  41 

Paphos  in  Cyprus,  v.  32  sqq.  ;  sanctuary 
of  Aphrodite  at,  v.  32  sqq.  \  founded 
by  Cinyras,  v.  41 

Papirius  Cursor,  L. ,  dedicates  temple  of 
Quirinus,  li.  182  n.1 

Papuan  and  Melanesian  stocks  in  New 
Guinea,  xi.  239 

Papuans,  the,  of  Tumleo,  their  treatment 
of  spilt  blood  and  rags,  i.  205  ;  of  Geel- 
vink  Bay,  their  belief  in  the  abduction 
of  souls  by  a  forest  spirit,  iii.  60  sq. ; 
of  New  Guinea  believe  the  soul  to  be 
in  the  blood,  iii.  241 ;  of  Finsch  Haven 
unwilling  to  tell  their  names,  iii.  329 ;  of 
Doreh  Bay  in  New  Guinea,  their  fear 
in  regard  to  children  who  resemble 
their  parents,  iv.  287  (288  in  Second 
Impression) ;  of  Ayambori  in  Dutch 
New  Guinea,  division  of  agricultural 
work  between  men  and  women  among 
the,  vii.  123  ;  of  Port  Moresby  and 
Motumotu  districts,  strong  food  to 
strengthen  young  lads  among  the,  viii. 
145;  of  the  noithern  coast  of  New 
Guinea  believe  in  the  transmigration 
of  human  souls  into  animals,  viii.  295  ; 
their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  83 ;  life-trees 
among  the,  xi.  163 

Papyrus  of  Nebseni,  vi.  112  ;  of  Nekht, 
vi.  112 

Papyrus  swamps,  Isis  in  the,  vi.  8 

Paracelsus,  a  forerunner  of  science,  viii. 

307 

Paradoxurus,  souls  of  dead  in  various 
species  of,  viii.  294 

Paraguay,  the  Caingua  Indians  of,  ii. 
258  ;  the  Calchaquis  Indians  of,  iii. 
31  ;  the  Isistines  Indians  of,  in.  159 
n. ;  the  Chiquites  Indians  of,  iii.  250  n.1, 
viii.  241,  xi.  226  n.1  \  the  Abi pones 
of,  iii.  352,  360,  vii.  308,  viii.  140  ; 
the  Payagua  Indians  of,  iv.  12  sq,\ 
the  Guaranis  of,  vii.  309  ;  the  Lengua 
Indians  of,  vii.  309 ;  the  Mocobis  of, 
vii.  309 ;  the  Canelos  Indians  of,  viii. 


Parahiya,  a  tribe  of  Mirzapur,  sacrifice 
to  the  evil  spirits  of  trees,  ii.  42 

Paraka,  in  India,  the  people  of,  sup- 
posed to  know  the  language  of  animals, 
viii.  146 

Parallelism  between  witches  and  were- 
wolves, x.  315,  321 

Paramatta,  island,  magical  powers  of 
chief  in,  i.  339 

Parasitic  mountain-ash  (rowan)  used  to 
make  the  divining-rod,  xi.  69  ;  super- 
st.it.ions  about  a,  xi.  281  sq. 

orchid   growing   on  a   tamarind, 

ritual  at  cutting,  xi.  81 

plants,  superstitions  as  to,  ii.  250, 

251  sq. 

Pardon  asked  of  tree  at  cutting  it  down, 
ii.  1 8,  19;  of  animal  asked  before 
killing  it,  viii.  183 

Parem&svara  BhC  ninatha  (title  of  frog), 
prayer  for  ram  to,  i.  295,  295  n.1 

Parents  of  twins  believed  to  possess 
power  of  fertilizing  plantain-trees,  ii. 
1 02  ;  named  after  their  children,  iii. 

33i  W-  339 

Parents-in-law,  their  names  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced, iii.  338,  339,  340,  341,  342 

Parian  chronicler,  on  the  antiquity  of  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries  and  games,  vii.  70 

Parigi,  in  Central  Celebes,  treatment  of 
the  afterbirth  in,  i.  188 

Pariha,  the,  Roman  festival  of  shepherds, 
ii.  123,  229,  273,  325  sqq. ;  the  shep- 
herd's prayer  at,  ii.  123,  327  ;  flocks 
fumigated  at,  ii.  229,  327;  Numa  born 
on  the,  ii.  273,  325  ;  shepherds  leap 
over  bonfires  at,  ii.  273,  327 ;  sheep 
driven  over  fires  at,  ii.  327 ;  offerings 
of  milk  and  millet  to  Pales  at,  ii.  327 ; 
compared  to  the  festival  of  St.  George, 
ii.  330  sqq. ,  v.  308 

Parinarium^  a  sacred  tree  in  Busoga,  iv. 

215 
Paris    protected    against    dormice    and 

serpents,  viii.  281 ;  effigy  of  giant  burnt 

in  summer  fire  at,  x.  38  ;  cats  burnt 

alive  at  Midsummer  in,  x.  39 
Parivarams  of  Madura,  their  seclusion  of 

girls  at  puberty,  x.  69 
Parjanya,    the   ancient   Hindoo  god   of 

thunder  and  rain,  i.  270,  ii.  368  sq.  ; 

derivation  of  the  name,  ii.  367  ~.s 
Parjas,  a  tribe  of  the  Central  Provinces, 

India,  their  ceremonial  purification  for 

killing  a  sacred  animal,  viii.  27  sq.  \ 

their  offerings  of  first-fruits  to  their 

ancestors,  viii.  119 
Parker,  Professor  £.  H. ,  on  substitutes  for 

capital  punishment  in  China,  iv.  146  n.1 
Parkinson,  John,   on  custom  of  killing 

chief  after  rule  of  three  years  among 

the  Yorubas,  iv.  112  sq. 


406 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Parkinson,  R.,  on  contagious  magic  in 

New  Britain,  i.  175  ;  on  the  fear  of 

demons  in  New  Britain,  ix.  83 
Parkyns,  Mansfield,  on  the  Abyssinian 

festival  of  Mascal,  ix.  133  sq. 
Fames,  Mount,  in  Attica,  lightning  over, 

i-  33*  "•  36z  '    altar  °f  sign -giving 

Zeus  on,  ii.  360 

Parr,  Thomas,  his  great  age,  v.  55  sg. 
Parricide,    Roman    punishment    of,    ii. 

uo«.a;  of  Oedipus,  ii.  115 
Parrot,  external  soul  of  warlock  in  a,  xi. 

97  sq. 

and  Punchkin,  story  of  the,  xi.  97  sq. 

Parrot  Island,  in  Guinea,  human  sacri- 
fices to  river  at,  ii.  158 
Parrot's  feathers  worn  as  a  protection 

against  a  ghost,  iii.  186  n.1 ;  eggs,  a 

signal  of  death,  iv.  40  sq. 
Parrots,  assimilation  of  men  to,  viii.  208 
Parsee    priests  wear  a   veil   over   their 

mouth,  ii.  241 
Parsees  ascribe  sanctity  to  fire  kindled  by 

lightning,  ii.  256 ;   their  customs  as 

to  menstruous  women,  x.  85 
Parsons,  Harold  G. ,  on  custom  of  king 

eating  the  heart  of  his  predecessor,  iv. 

203  «.8 
Parthe,  the  River,  at  Leipsic,  effigy  of 

Death  thrown  into  the,  iv.  236 
Partktniai,  offspring  of  unmarried  women 

at  Sparta,  i.  36  n.2 
Parthenon,  sculptures  in  the  frieze  of  the, 

iv.  89  n.6 ;   sculptures  in  the  eastern 

gable  of  the,  iv.  89  «.8 
Parthenos  as  applied  to  Artemis,  i.  36 
Parthia,  prince  of,  his  structure  at  Ncmi. 

i.  6 
Parthian  monarchs  brothers  of  the  Sun, 

i.^ijsg. ;  worshipped  as  deities,  i.  418 
Parti,  name  of  an  Elamite  deity,  ix.  367 
Partition  of  spiritual  and  tcni(x>ral  power 

between  religious  and  civil  kings,  in. 

17  sqq. 
Partridge,  C. ,  as  to  the  election  of  a 

king  of  Idah,  ii.  294  «.*  ;  as  to  sacied 

chief  on  the  Cross  River,  iii.  124  ;  as  to 

human  souls  in  fish,  xi.  204 
Partridge,  transmigration  of  sinner  into  a, 

viii.  299 
Parvati  or  Isa,  an  Indian  goddess,  wife 

of    Mahadeva,    v.    241  ;    gardens   of 

Adonis  in  her  worship,  v.  242 

—  and  Siva,  marriage  of  the  images 
of,  iv.  265  sq. 

Paschal  candle,  x.  121,  122  «.,  125 

Mountains,  in  Mtin&terland,  Faster 

fires  on  the,  x.  141 
Posicyprus,  king  of  Citium,  v.  50  «.* 
Pasiphae  identified  with  the  moon,  iv.  72 

—  and  the  bull,  iv.  71 

—  and  the  Minotaur,  vii.  31 


Pasir,  a  district  of  eastern  Borneo,  treat* 
ment  of  the  afterbirth  in,  i.  194 

"  Pass  through  the  fire,"  meaning  of  the 
phrase  as  applied  to  the  sacrifice  of 
children,  iv.  165  n.*,  172 

Passage  of  flocks  and  herds  over  or  between 
fires,  ii.  327,  x.  157,  285  (see  further 
Cattle) ;  over  or  through  fire  a  stringent 
form  of  purification,  xi.  24 ;  through 
cleft  trees  as  a  cure,  xi.  168  sqg.  \ 
through  cleft  trees  to  get  rid  of  spirits 
or  ghosts,  xi.  173  sqg. ;  through  a  cleft 
stick  after  a  funeral,  xi.  175  sq.  \  through 
narrow  openings  after  a  death,  xi.  177 
sqq.  ;  through  an  archway  to  escape 
from  demons,  xi.  179 ;  through  an 
archway  as  a  cure  or  preventive  of 
maladies,  xi.  iQosg.;  through  a  cleft 
stick  to  get  rid  of  sickness  or  ghosts, 
xi.  182  sq.  ;  through  a  cleft  stick  in 
connexion  with  puberty  and  circum- 
cision, xi.  183  sq.  \  through  hoops  or 
rings  as  a  cure  or  preventive  of  disease, 
xi.  184  sqq. ;  through  holed  stones  as  ft 
cure,  xi.  186  sqq.  ;  through  narrow 
openings  as  a  cure  or  preventive,  xi. 
190 ;  through  holes  in  the  ground  as 
a  cure,  xi.  190  sqq. ;  through  a  yoke 
as  a  cure,  xi.  192  ;  under  a  yoke  or 
arch  as  a  rite  of  initiation,  xi.  193 ; 
passage  of  Roman  enemies  under  a 
yoke,  xi.  193;??.;  passage  of  victorious 
Roman  army  under  a  triumphal  arch, 
xi.  195.  See  also  Passing 

Passes,  Indian  tribe  of  Brazil,  drink  the 
ashes  of  their  dead  as  a  mode  of  com- 
munion, viii.  157  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  59 

Passes  of  mountains,  cairns  and  heaps  of 
sticks  or  leaves  on,  ix.  9  sqq. ,  29 

Pdssier,  in  Sumatra,  kings  of,  put  to 
death,  iv.  51  sq. 

Passing  between  the  pieces  of  a  sacrificial 
victim,  i.  289,  289  n.4 ;  between  two 
fires  as  a  purification,  iii.  114;  over 
fire  to  get  rid  of  ghosts,  xi.  17  sq.\ 
through  cleft  trees  and  other  narrow 
openings  to  get  rid  of  ghosts,  etc. ,  xi. 
1 73  sqq. ;  under  a  yoke  as  a  purifica- 
tion, xi.  193  sqq.  See  also  Passage 

children  through  cleft  trees,  xi.  168 

sqq.  ;  children,  sheep,  and  cattle 
through  holes  in  the  ground,  xi.  190  sq. 

Passover,  tradition  of  the  origin  of  the, 
iv.  174  sqq.  ;  accusations  of  murders  at 
the,  ix.  395  sq.  ;  the  crucifixion  of 
Christ  at  the,  ix.  414  sqq. ;  sacrifice  of 
the  first-born  at,  ix.  419 

Paste  kneaded  with  the  blood  of  children 
in  Peru,  ix.  129 

Pastern -bone  of  a  hare  in  a  popular 
remedy,  x.  17 


GENERAL  INDEX 


407 


Pastoral  peoples,  their  reverence  for  their 

cattle,  viii.  35,  37  sqq. 
—  stage  of  society,  the,  viii.  35,  37 

tribes,  animal  sacraments  among, 

viii.  313 

Pastures  fumigated  at  Midsummer  to 
drive  away  witches  and  demons,  x.  170 

Patagonia,  acacia- tree  worshipped  in,  ii. 
1 6  ;  funeral  customs  of  Indians  of,  v. 
294 

Patagonian  Indians,  their  charm  to  make 
a  child  a  horseman,  i.  152 

Patagonians  burn  their  loose  hair  for 
fear  of  witchcraft,  lii.  281  ;  effeminate 
priests  or  sorcerers  among  the,  vi.  254  ; 
their  remedy  for  smallpox,  ix.  122 

Patani  Bay,  in  Si  am,  the  Malays  of, 
their  belief  as  to  absence  of  soul  in 
sleep,  iii.  41 ;  speak  respectfully  of 
tigers,  iii.  404  ;  Malay  fishermen  of, 
will  not  mention  certain  words  at  sea, 
iii.  408  ;  Malay  family  of,  will  not  kill 
crocodiles,  viii.  212 

States,  treatment  of  the  afterbirth 

in  the,  i.  194,  xi.  164 

Patara,  in  Lycia,  Apollo  at,  ii.  135 

Pataris  of  Mirzapur  call  bears  by  a  special 
title  in  the  morning,  iii.  403  ;  their 
use  of  scapegoats,  ix.  192 

Patches  of  unreaped  corn  left  at  harvest, 
vii.  233 

Paternity,  uncertainty  of,  a  ground  for  a 
theological  distinction,  ii.  135;  of  kings 
a  matter  of  indifference  under  female 
kinship,  ii.  274  sqq. ,  282  ;  primitive 
ignorance  of,  v.  106  sq.  ;  unknown  in 
certain  state  of  savagery,  v.  282 

and  maternity  of  the  Roman  deities, 

vi.  233  sqq. 

Pathian,  a  beneficent  spirit,  among  the 
Lushais,  ix.  94 

Paths  used  by  men  forbidden  to  menstm- 
ous  women,  iii.  145  ;  separate,  for  men 
and  women,  x.  78,  80,  89 

Patiala,  in  the  Punjaub,  professed  incar- 
nation of  Jesus  Christ  at,  i.  409  sq. 

Patiko,  in  the  Uganda  Protectorate, 
dread  of  lightning  at,  xi.  298  «.a 

Patine*.  a  Cingalese  goddess,  ix.  181 

Patmos,  the  month  of  Cronion  in,  ix. 
351  ».9 

Paton,  L.  B. ,  on  the  origin  of  Purim,  ix. 
360  n.1 

Paton,  W.  R.,  on  the  names  of  Eleu- 
sinian  priests,  iii.  382  n.4,  383  n.1 ;  on 
modern  Greek  Feast  of  All  Souls  in 
May,  vi.  78  n.1 ;  on  human  scapegoats 
in  ancient  Greece,  ix.  257  sq.t  259, 
273  ;  on  Adam  and  Eve,  ix.  259  n.9 ; 
on  the  crucifixion,  ix.  413  «.9 ;  on  the 
Golden  Bough,  xi.  319 

Patrae,  Laphrian  Artemis  at,  v.  126  ».9; 


Flowery  Dionysus  at,  vii.  4 ;  sanctuary 
of  Demeter  at,  vii.  89 

Patriarch  of  Jerusalem  kindles  the  new 
fire  at  Easter,  x.  129 

Patriarchal  family  at  Rome,  ii.  283 

Patrician  myrtle- tree  at  Rome,  xi.  168 

Patronymics    not    in    use    among    the 
Tuaregs,  iii.  353 

Patschkau,  precautions  against  witches 
near,  xi.  20  n. 

Paturages,  processions  with  torches  on 
the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  at,  x.  108 

Pau  Pi,  an  effigy  of  the  Carnival,  at 
Lenda  in  Catalonia,  iv.  225 

Paulicians  of  Armenia  worship  each  other 
as  embodiments  of  Christ,  i.  407 

Paunch  of  bullock  tabooed  as  food,  i.  119 

Pauntley,  parish  of,  in  Gloucestershire, 
Eve  of  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix.  318 

Pausamas,  Gree\  antiquary,  on  the  priest 
of  Nemi,  i.  ii ;  on  Hippolytus  at 
Troezen,  i.  26  sq.  ;  on  the  offerings  of 
the  Hyperboreans,  i.  33  «.4 ;  his  iden- 
tification of  Pasiphae  and  the  moon, 
iv.  72  ;  on  the  necklace  of  Harmonia, 
v.  32  ».9;  on  bones  of  superhuman 
size,  v.  157  n.9 ;  on  offerings  to  Etna, 
v.  221  ».*;  on  the  Hanged  Artemis, 
v.  291  «.9;  on  the  bouphonia,  viii. 

5*-1 
Pausanias,  king  of  Sparta,  funeral  games 

in  his  honour,  iv.  94 
Pawnee  story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  151 
Pawnees,  their  notion  as  to  whirlwinds, 

i.   331  Jr.*;   ritual  flight  of  sacrificers 

among  the,  ii.  309  «.a;    their  use  of 

stone  arrow-heads  in  sacrifices,  iii.  228 ; 

human   sacrifices   offered   by  the,   at 

sowing  their  fields,  vii.  238  sq.,  ix.  296, 

xi.  286  n* 
Paxos,  Greek  island,  death  of  the  Great 

Pan  announced  at,  iv.  6 
Payaguas  of  South  America,   fight  the 

wind,  i.  330;  of  Brazil,  precaution  as 

to  chief's  spittle  among  the,  iii.  290 ; 

of  Paraguay,  their  voluntary  deaths, 

iv.  12  sq. 
Payne,  Bishop,  on  the  Bodia  of  Sierra 

Leone,  iii.  15  n.1 
Payne,  E.  J.,  on  the  worship  of  the  frog 

in  America,  i.  292  «.*;  on  the  Incas 

of  Peru,  i.  415  «.a;   on  the  religious 

aspect  of  early  calendars,  iv.  69  *.9 ; 

on   the  origin   of  moon-worship,  vi. 

138  n.2;    on   Cinteotl,   the   Mexican 

goddess  of  maize,  ix.  286  n.1 
Payne,  J.  H. ,  on  the  purification  festival 

of  the  Cherokees,  ix   128 
Pazzi    family    at    Florence,    fire -flints 

brought   by  one  of   them  from  the 

Holy  Land,  x.  126 
Pea-mother,  thought  to  be  among  the 


408 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


peas,  vil  132 ;  name  given  to  wreath 

made  out  of  the  last  pea-stalks,  vii.  135 
Pea  wolf,  supposed  to  be  caught  in  the 

last  peas  of  the  crop,  vii.  271 
Peace,  ceremony  at  making,  among  the 

Ba-Yaka,  iii.  274 
Peace-making  ceremony  among  the  Masai, 

ix.  139  «. 
Peach,    Chinese   emblem   of  longevity, 

i.  169  n.1 

Peach-tree,  goitre  transferred  to  a,  ix.  54 
wood,   bows  of,   used  to  shoot  at 

demons,  ix.  146,  213  ;  staves  of,  used 

at  the  expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  213 
Peacock,  Miss  Mabel,  on  a  Lincolnshire 

saying,  ii.  231 
Peacock,  the  bird  of  Hera,  ii.  142  w.a ; 

Earth  Goddess  represented  in  the  form 

of  a,  vii.  248  «. l ;  a  totem  of  the  Bhils, 

viii.  29 ;  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 

viii.  299 

Peacock's  feather  in  a  charm,  viii    167 
Peatman,  sorcerer,  among  the  Indians  of 

Guiana,  ix.  78 
Peale,    Titian   R  ,   as  to  the  natives  of 

Bowdich  Island,  ii.  254  n.1 
Pear-tree  as  protector  of  cattle,  ii.  55  ;  as 

life-index  of  girl,  xi.  165 
—  -trees,  torches  thrown  at,  on  first 

Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  108 ;  rarely  attacked 

by  mistletoe,  xi.  315 
Pearls  not  to  be  worn  by  wives  in  the 

absence  of  their  husbands,  i.  122  sq.  \ 

in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  174 
Peas,  boiled,  distributed  by  young  married 

couples   on   first   Sunday  in  Lent,  x. 

in  n.1 
Peas -cow,   name   given   to   thresher   of 

last  peas,  vii.  290 
— —  -pudding,  taboo   as  to  entering  a 

sanctuary  after  eating,  viii.  85 
.          -pug,    name    given    to    cutter   or 

binder  of  last  peas,  vii.  272 
Pease-bear,  name  given  to  the  man  who 

gave  the  last  stroke  at  threshing,  viii. 

327 

Peat-bogs  of  Europe,  ii.  350  sqq. 
Pebbles  in  rain-making,  i.  305  ;  thrown 

into  Midsummer  fires,  x.  183 
Pechuyos,     the,    of    Bolivia,    ate     the 

powdered  bones  of  their  dead,  viii.  157 
Peg  used  to  transfer  disease  to  tree,  ix.  7 
Pegasus  and  Bellerophon,  v.  302  #.4 
Pegging  ailments  into  trees,  ix.  58  sqq. 
Pegu,  dance  of  hermaphrodites  in,   v. 

271  n. ;  worship  of  nats  in,  ix.  96 
Peguenches,     Indian    tribe     of    South 

America,  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 

among  the,  x.  59 

Peitko,  epithet  of  Artemis,  i.  37  ft.1 
Peking,  the  High  Court  of,  i.  298 ;  the 

Colonial  Office  at,   i.   412  sq.\    Ibn 


Batuta  at,  v.  289  ;  life -tree  of  the 
Manchu  dynasty  at,  xi.  167  sq. 

Peking  Gazette,  i.  355,  iv.  274,  275 

Pele",  goddess  of  the  volcano  Kirauea  in 
Hawaii,  v.  217  sqq. 

Peleus,  son  of  Aeacus,  reigned  in  Phthia, 
ii.  278 

Pelew  Islanders,  pray  tree-spirit  to  leave 
tree  which  is  to  be  felled,  ii.  35  ;  their 
system  of  mother -km,  vi.  204  sqq.  ; 
predominance  of  goddesses  over  gods 
among  the,  vi.  204  sqq.  ;  customs  of 
the,  vi.  253  sqq. ;  their  belief  in  the 
transmigration  of  human  souls  into 
animals,  viii.  293 ;  their  gods,  ix.  81  sq. 

Islands,  human  gods  in  the,  i.  389  ; 

special  terms  used  with  reference  to 
persons  of  the  blood-royal  in  the,  i.  401 
n. 8 ;  removal  of  fire  from  a  house  after  a 
death  in  the,  11.  267  ».4;  seclusion  and 
purification  of  man-slayers  in  the,  iii. 
179  ;  continence  of  fishermen  in  the, 
iii.  193  ;  taboos  observed  by  relations 
of  murdered  man  in  the,  iii.  240  ;  story 
of  the  type  of  Beauty  and  the  Beast  in 
the,  iv.  130  n.1 ;  and  the  ancient  East, 
parallel  between,  vi.  208  ;  prostitution 
of  unmarried  girls  in  the,  vi.  264  sq.  \ 
custom  of  slaying  chiefs  in  the,  vi.  266 
sqq. ;  deceiving  the  ghost  of  woman  who 
has  died  in  childbed  in  the,  viii.  96 

Pelias  and  Jason,  iii.  311 

Pelion,  Mount,  sacrifices  offered  on  the 
top  of,  at  the  rising  of  Sinus,  vi.  36  «. 

Pellene,  Artemis  at,  i.  15  «.4 

Pelopidae,  the,  migrations  of,  ii.  279 

Peloponnese,  May  Day  in,  ii.  143  «.*; 
worship  of  Poseidon  in,  v.  203 

Pelops  succeeded  his  father-in-law  on  the 
throne,  ii.  279 ;  Olympic  games  founded 
in  his  honour,  iv.  92  ;  restored  to  life,  v. 
181,  viii.  263  ;  his  ivory  shoulder,  viii. 
263  sq. 

at  Olympia,  ii.  300,  iv.  104,  xi. 

90  n.1 ;  sacred  ptecinct  of,  ii.  300, 
iv.  104,  287  ;  black  ram  sacrificed  to, 
iv.  92,  104,  via.  85 

and  Hippodamia,  at  Olympia,  ii. 

299  sq.t  iv.  91 

Peloria,  a  Thessalian  festival  resembling 
the  Saturnalia,  ix.  350 

Pelorian  Zeus,  ix.  350 

Peltofihorum  africanum,  Sond. ,  branches 
of  the  tree  used  at  sowing  corn,  ii.  46 

Pemali,  taboo,  among  the  Dyaks,  ix.  39 

Pemba,  island  off  German  East  Africa, 
xi.  263 

Pembrokeshire,  the  last  sheaf  called  the 
Hag  in,  vii.  142  sqq.\  "cutting  the 
neck  "  at  harvest  in,  vii.  267  ;  hunting 
the  wren  in,  viii.  320 ;  cure  for  warti 
in,  ix.  53 


GENERAL  INDEX 


4<>9 


Penance  obsened  after  building  a  new 
house,  ii.  40 ;  for  killing  a  boa-con- 
strictor, iii.  232  ;  for  the  slaughter  of 
the  dragon,  iv.  78  ;  by  drawing  blood 
from  cars,  ix.  292 

Penates,  the,  Roman  gods  of  the  store- 
room (penus),  ii.  205  sq. 

Pendle,  gathering  of  witches  at  Hallow- 
e'en in  the  forest  of,  x.  245 

Penelope  won  by  Ulysses  in  a  race,  ii.  300 

Peneus,  the  river,  at  Tempe,  iv.  81,  vi.  240 

"  Penitential  of  Theodore  "  on  the  cus- 
tom of  wearing  cows'  hides  on  New 
Year's  D.iy,  viii.  323  n. l 

Pennant,  Thomas,  on  knots  at  marriage 
in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  iii.  300 
n  n.  1  and  2 ;  on  the  custom  of  kindling 
twelve  fires  on  Twelfth  Day  in  Glouces- 
tershire, ix.  321 ;  on  weather  forecasts 
for  the  year  in  the  Highlands  of  Scot- 
land, ix.  324 ;  on  Beltane  fires  and 
cakes  in  Perthshire,  x.  152  ;  on  Hal- 
lowe'en fires  in  Perthshire,  x.  230 

Pennefather  River  in  Queensland,  belief 
as  to  reincarnation  among  the  natives 
of  the,  i.  99  sq. ;  beliefs  as  to  the  after- 
birth among  the  natives  of  the,  i.  183 
sq.  ;  belief  of  the  natives  as  to  the 
birth  of  children,  v.  103  ;  treatment  of 
girls  at  puberty  on  the,  x.  38  ;  effigies 
of  strangers  among  the  natives  of  the, 
xi.  159 

Pennyroyal,  the  communion  cup  in  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries  flavoured  with.vn. 
161  «.4;  burnt  in  Midsummer  fire,  x. 
213,  214  ;  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi. 

5* 
Pentamerone,  the.  story  of  dragon  twin 

in,  xi.  105 
Pentateuch,  evidence  of  moral  evolution 

in  the,  iii.  219 
Pentheus,  king  of  Thebes,  torn  to  pieces 

by  the  Bacchanals,  vi.  98,  vii.  24,  25 
Penza,    Government  of,  in    Russia,    the 

1  •  Funeral  of  Kostroma  "  in,  iv.  262 
Penzance,  horn-blowing  at,  on  the  eve  of 

May   Day,  ix.   103  sq.  ;   Midsummer 

fires  at,  x.  199  sq. 
Peoples  said  to  be  ignorant  of  the  art  of 

kindling  fire,  ii.  253  sqq. 
—  of  the  Aryan  stock,  annual  festivals 

of  the  dead  among  the,  vi.  67  sqq. 
Peperuga,  girl  dressed  in  greenery  at  rain- 

making  ceremony  in  Bulgaria,  i.  274 
Pepi  the  First,  king  of  Egypt,  vi.  5  ;  his 

pyramid,  vi.  4  n.1 
Pepper  rubbed  into  bodies  of  sufferers  as 

a  cure  or  exorcism,  iii.  106 ;   rubbed 

into  eyes  of  strangers,  iii.  114 
and  salt,  abstinence  from,  during 

fasts,  i.  266,  ii.  98 
Pepys,  Samuel,  on  Charles  II.  touching 

VOL.  XII 


for  scrofula,  i.  369  ;  on  the  milkmaids' 
dance  on  May  Day,  ii.  52  ;  on  the 
coronation  ceremony  iof  Charles  the 
Second,  ii.  322 

Perak,  Malay  superstition  as  to  toallong 
trees  in,  ii.  41 ;  superstition  as  to  blood- 
sucking snail  in,  iii.  81  sq.\  belief  as 
to  the  Spectral  Huntsman  in,  iv.  178  ; 
periodic  expulsion  of  evils  in,  ix,  198 
sqq.  •  the  rajah  of,  ix.  198  sg. 

Perasia,  Artemis,  at  Castabala,  v.  115, 
167  sqq. ;  walk  of  her  priestesses  over 
fire,  v.  115,  168 

Perche,  in  France,  homoeopathic  cure  for 
vomiting  in,  i.  83  sq. ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  1 88  ;  St.  John's  herb  gathered  on 
Midsummer  Eve  in,  xi.  46  ;  the  Ch&nc- 
Dort'm,  xi.  287  n.1 

and  Beauce,  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string  in,  i.  19^  See  Beauce 

Perchta,  Frau,  a  mythical  old  woman  in 
Germany,  Austria,  and  Switzerland,  ix. 
240^. 

Perchta's  Day,  Twelfth  Night  or  the  Eve 
of  Twelfth  Night,  ix.  240,  242,  244 

Pcrchten,  maskers  in  Salzburg  and  the 
Tyrol,  ix.  240,  242  sqq. 

Percival,  R.,  on  the  fear  of  demons  in 
Ceylon,  ix.  94  sq. 

Perdoytus,  the  Lithuanian  wind -god 
(reported),  i.  326  n.6 

Peregrinus,  his  death  by  fire  at  Olympia, 
iv.  42,  v.  181 

Perforating  arms  and  legs  of  young  men, 
girls,  and  dogs  as  a  ceremony,  x.  58 

Perga  in  Pamphylia,  Artemis  at,  v.  35 

Pergamus,  Aesculapius  and  Telephus  at, 
viii.  85 

Pergine,  in  the  Tyrol,  fern-seed  on  St. 
John's  Night  at,  xi.  288  n.6 

Pergrubius,  a  Lithuanian  god  of  the 
spring,  ii.  347  sq. 

Per  ham,  Rev.  J.,  on  the  blighting  effect 
which  the  Dyaks  ascribe  to  adultery, 
ii.  109  n. l ;  on  the  Head-feast  of  the 
Sea  Dyaks,  ix.  383  sq. 

Periander,  tyrant  of  Corinth,  his  burnt 
sacrifice  to  his  dead  wife,  v.  179 

Periepetam  in  Southern  India,  devil- 
dancer  at,  i.  382  ».a 

Pengord,  rolling  in  dew  on  St.  John's 
Day  in,  v.  248 ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x. 
250  sq. ,  253 ;  magic  herbs  gathered 
at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  46 ;  crawling 
under  a  bramble  as  a  cure  for  boils  in, 
xi.  180 

Perils  of  the  soul,  iii.  26  sqq. 

Perinthus,  the  month  of  Cronion  in,  ix. 

3S1  »•' 
Periodic  expulsion  of  evils  in  a  material 

vehicle,  ix.  198  sqq. 
Periods  of  licence  preceding  or  following 

2D 


4io 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


the  annual  expulsion  of  demons,  ix. 
225  sq. 

Periphas,  king  of  Athens,  called  Zeus  by 
his  people,  ii.  177 

HeptyiiiM,  "  offscouring, "  applied  to 
human  scapegoat,  ix.  255  n,1 

Peritius,  month  of,  festival  of  "the 
awakening  of  Hercules"  in  the,  v.  in 

Perkunas  or  Perkuns,  the  Lithuanian  god 
of  thunder  and  lightning,  ii.  365  sqq.  \ 
derivation  of  his  name,  ii.  367  «.8 ; 
his  perpetual  fire,  xi.  91  «.8 

Permanence  of  simpler  forms  of  religion, 
viii  335 ;  of  the  belief  in  magic  and  witch- 
craft, in  ghosts  and  demons,  under 
the  higher  forms  of  religion,  ix.  89  sq. 

Permanent  possession  of  human  beings 
by  deities,  i.  386  sq. 

PeYonne,  mugwort  at  Midsummer  near, 
xi.  58 

Perperia,  appealed  to  for  rain  by  the 
Greeks  of  Thessaly  and  Macedonia, 
i.  273 

Perpetual  holy  fire  in  temples  of  dead 
kings,  VL  174 

—  fires  worshipped,  v.  igisqq.  ;  origin 
of  the  custom  of  maintaining,  ii.  253 
sqq.  ;  associated  with  royal  dignity, 
ii.  261  sqq.  See  also  Fires 

Perros-Guirec,  in  Brittany,  Renan's  home 
near,  ix.  70 

Perrot,  G.,  on  rock-hewn  sculptures  at 
Boghaz-Keui,  v.  138  n. 

Persea-trees  in  the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  87 
«.6  ;  growing  over  the  tomb  of  Osiris, 
vi.  88 

Persephone,  mother  of  Zagreus  by  Zeus, 
vii.  12  ;  carried  off  by  Pluto,  vii.  36, 
viii.  19  ;  a  personification  of  the  corn, 
vii.  39  sq. ;  in  Greek  art,  vii.  43  sq. , 
67  sq. ,  viii.  88  sq. ;  the  descent  of, 
vii.  46,  viii.  17  ;  the  Corn  Maiden  or 
Corn  Daughter,  vii.  53,  58  sq.t  75, 
184 ;  associated  with  the  ripe  ears  of 
corn,  viii.  58  ;  forty  days  of  mourning 
for,  ix.  348  sq. 

,  name  applied  to  spring,  vi.  41 

and  Aphrodite,    their   contest   for 

Adonis,  v.  ii  sq. 

and  Demeter,  vii.   35  sqq. ;    their 

myth  acted  in  the  mysteries  of  Eleusis, 
vii.  39,  187  sq.  ;  as  a  double  personi- 
fication of  the  corn,  vii.  209  sqq. 

and  Pluto,  viii.  9 ;   temple  of,  v. 

205  ;  rustic  prototypes  of,  viii.  334 
Perseus  in  Egypt,  iii.  312  ».a ;  the  virgin 

birth  of,  v.  302  ».4 

and  Andromeda,  ii.  163 

and  the  Gorgon,  iii.  312 

Persia,  temporary  kings  in,  iv.  157  sqq.  ; 

cure  for  toothache  in,  ix.  59 ;  the  feast 

of  Purim  in,  ix.  393 


Persian  calendar,  the  oldest,  March  the 
first  month  of  the  year  in,  ix.  402 

-  ceremony,  '  '  Ride  of  the  Beardless 
One,"  ix.  402 

-  charm  to  make  the  wind  blow,  t 
320 

-  fire-worship  and  priests,  v.  191 

-  framework  of  the  book  of  Esther, 
ix.  362,  401 

-  kings,  sacred   fire  carried  before, 
ii.   264  ;    their  custom   at  meals,   iii. 
119  ;  their  heads  cleaned  once  a  year, 
iii.  253  ;    married  the  wives  of  their 
predecessors,  ix.  368  n.1 

Persians  sacrifice  horses  to  the  sun,  i. 
315  ;  their  reverence  for  fire,  v.  174 
sq.  ;  their  festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  68  ; 
annually  expel  demons,  ix.  145  ;  the 
Sacaea  celebrated  by  the,  ix.  402  ; 
their  marriages  at  the  vernal  equinox, 
ix.  406  «.8  ;  celebrate  a  festival  of  fire 
at  the  u  inter  solstice,  x.  269 

Personation  of  gods  by  priests,  v.  45,  46 
sqq  ;  by  human  victims,  ix.  275  sqq. 

Personification  of  abstract  ideas  not 
primitive,  iv.  253  ;  of  corn  as  mother 
and  daughter,  vii.  130,  207  sqq. 

Person's  destiny  bound  up  with  his  navel- 
string  or  afterbirth,  i.  198 

Persons  thought  to  influence  and  to  be 
influenced  by  plants  homoeopathically, 
i.  139  j^.,  144  sqq.  ;  tabooed,  iii.  131 
sqq.  ;  wrapt  in  corn  as  representatives 
of  the  corn-spirit,  vii.  225  sq. 

Perthshire,  custom  of  unloosing  knots  at 
marriage  in,  iii.  299  sq.  \  the  harvest 
Maiden  in,  vii.  156  sq.  \  Beltane  fires 
and  cakes  in,  x.  152  sq.  ;  traces  of 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  206  ;  Hallow- 
e'en bonfires  in,  x.  230  sqq.  \  need-fire 
in,  x.  296  sq. 

Peru,  theocratic  despotism  of  ancient,  i. 
218  ;  sacred  new  fire  at  the  summer 
solstice  in,  ii.  243,  x.  132  ;  earthquakes 
in,  v.  202  ;  sacrifice  of  sons  in,  vi. 
220  it.4  ;  autumn  festival  in,  ix. 
262 

the  Aymara  Indians  of,  i.  292,  iii. 
193 


97 


the  Cholones  of,  i.  116 
the  Conchucos  of,  vni.  25 
n.9 


the  Conibos  of,  ii.  183  n.9 
the  Incas  of,  i.  196,  ii.  243  sq.t  ix. 
128  ;  claim  to  be  descended  from  the 
sun,  i.  415.  See  a/so  Incas 
-  ,  Indians  of,  ceremony  to  obtain 
offspring  among  the,  i.  71  ;  their 
charm  to  cause  sleep,  i.  148;  their 
magical  stones  for  the  increase  of 
maize,  potatoes,  and  cattle,  i.  162  ; 
their  belief  as  to  the  relation  of  twins  to 
rain  and  the  weather,  i.  265  sgq.  \  their 


GENERAL  INDEX 


411 


way  of  making  sunshine,  i.  314  ;  their 
festival  to  make  alligator  pears  ripen, 
if.  98  ;  their  women  pray  to  the  moon 
for  an  easy  delivery,  ii.  128  ».2  ;  their 
custom  of  marrying  a  girl  to  a  sacred 
stone,  ii.  146  ;  no  fire  in  their  houses 
after  a  death,  ii.  268  n.  \  their  belief  as 
to  washing  their  heads,  iii.  253  ;  pre- 
served their  cut  hair  and  nails  against 
the  resurrection,  iii.  279  sq.  \  their 
custom  of  sprinkling  blood  on  door- 
ways, iv.  176  n.1 ;  sacrifice  of  children 
among  the,  iv.  185 ;  cultivation  of 
fields  left  to  women  among  the,  vii. 
122  ;  their  worship  of  the  Pleiades, 
vii.  310  ;  worshipped  whales  and  fish 
of  several  kinds,  viii.  249  sq. ;  washed 
their  sins  away  in  a  river,  ix.  3  sq. 
See  also  Peruvian  and  Peruvians 

Peru,  the  Piros  Indians  of,  viii.  286 

,  the  Sencis  of,  i.  311 

,  the  Yuracares  of,  ii.  183  u.* 

Perun,  the  thunder-god  of  the  Slavs,  ii. 
365,  vii.  233 ;  sacrifice  of  first-born 
children  to,  iv.  183 ;  the  oak  sacred 
to,  xi.  89 

Peruvian  Andes,  i.  316 

Indians,  their  use  of  magical  images, 

i.  56  ;  their  rain-charm  by  means  of  a 
black  sheep,  i.  290 ;  their  preparation 
for  office,  iii.  159  n.  ;  confession  of 
sins  among  the,  iii.  216  «.8 ;  their 
custom  as  to  shooting  stars,  iv.  63 
ii.1;  their  theory  of  earthquakes,  v. 
20 1 ;  transfer  weariness  to  heaps  of 
stones,  ix.  9  ;  their  offerings  at  cairns, 
ix.  27 

Vestals,  ii.  243  sqq. 

Peruvians,  division  of  agricultural  labours 
between  the  sexes  among  the,  vii.  120  ; 
their  customs  as  to  Mother  of  Maize, 
the  Quinoa-mother,  the  Coca-mother, 
and  the  Potato-mother,  vii.  171  sqq. 

Pescara  River,  in  the  Abruzzi,  washing  in 
the,  on  St.  John's  Day,  v.  246 

Pescina,  in  the  Abruzzi,  Midsummer 
custom  at,  v.  246 

Pessinus,  priestly  kings  at,  i.  47 ;  image 
of  Cybele  at,  v.  35  ».8 ;  priests  called 
Attis  at,  v.  140  ;  local  legend  of  Attis 
at,  v.  264  ;  image  of  the  Mother  of  the 
Gods  at,  v.  265 ;  people  of,  abstain 
from  swine,  v.  265 ;  high-priest  of 
Cybele  at,  v.  285  ;  high-priest  perhaps 
slain  in  the  character  of  Attis  at,  vii.  255 

Pessnitz,  in  the  district  of  Dresden, 
thresher  of  last  corn  called  the  Bull  at, 
vii.  291 

Peter  of  Dusburg,  his  Chronicle  of 
Prussia,  ii.  366  w.a 

Petrarch  at  Cologne  on  St  John's  Eve, 
v.  247  sq. 


Petrie,  Professor  W.  M.  Flinaers,  on 
the  date  of  the  corn-reaping  in  Egypt 
and  Palestine,  v.  231  «.* ;  on  the  Sed 
festival,  vi.  151  ».*,  152  ».8,  154  sq.  ; 
on  the  marriage  of  brothers  with  sisters 
in  Egypt,  vi.  216  n.1 

Petrified  cascades  of  Hierapolis,  v.  207 

Petroff,  Ivan,  on  a  custom  of  the  Koniagi 
of  Alaska,  vi.  106 

Petronius  on  prayers  to  Jupiter  for  rain, 
ii.  362  ;  as  to  the  soul  in  the  nose,  iii. 
33  «•*  i"  on  human  scapegoats  at  Mar- 
seilles, ix.  253  ».a;  his  story  of  the 
were- wolf,  x.  313  sq. 

Pett,  Grace,  a  Suffolk  witch,  x.  304 

Petworth,  in  Sussex,  cleft  ash-trees  used 
for  the  cure  of  rupture  at,  xi.  170 

Peucedanum  leiocarpum,  hog's  wort, 
burnt  as  an  offering  to  salmon,  viii. 

254 
Pfeiffer,  Madame,  her  reception  among 

the  Battas,  iii.  104 
Pfingstl,  a  Whitsuntide  mummer,  iv.  206 

sq.,  211 

Phaedra  and  Hippolytus,  i.  19,  25 
Ph  alar  is,  the  brazen  bull  of,  iv.  75 
Phalgun,  an  Indian  month,  equivalent  to 

February,  ii.  51,  xi.  2 
Phamenoth,  an  Egyptian  month,  vi.  49 

n.1,  130 
Phaophi,  an  Egyptian  month,  vi.  49  n\ 

94 
Pharmacus,  mythical  personage,  said  to 

have  been  stoned  to  death,  ix.  254  n.1 
Pharnace,  daughter  of  Megassares,  v.  41 
Phatrabot,  a  Cambodian  month,  vi.  61 
Phaya  Phollathep,  • '  Lord  of  the  Heavenly 

Hosts,"  temporary  king  in  Siam,  iv. 

149 
Phees  (phi],  evil  spirits,  in  Siam,  ix.  97, 

98 

Pheneus,  lake  of,  ii.  8 
Pherecydes,  on  the  marriage  of  Zeus  and 

Hera,   it   143  n.1 ;  on  the  voluntary 

self-sacrifice  of  Phrixus,  iv.  163  n.1 
Phi,  Siamese  genii,   iii.  90.      See  also 

Phees 
Phidias,  his  influence  on  Greek  religion, 

v.  54  ».* 
Phigalia  in  Arcadia,  sacrifice  of  hair  at, 

i.  31  ;  the  cave  of  Demeter  at,  viii. 

21,  22  «. ;  horse-headed  Demeter  of, 

viii.  21,  338 
Philadelphia,     in     Lydia,     subject     to 

earthquakes,  v.  194  sq.  \  coin  of,  ix. 

389 
Philae,   Egyptian  relief  at,  vi.  50  *.*; 

sculptures  illustrating  the  mystic  history 

of  Osiris  in  the  temple  of  Isis  at,  vi. 

89,    in  ;  the  grave  of  Osiris  at,  vi. 

in  ;  the  dead  Osiris  in  the  sculptures 

at,  vi.  xi2 


412 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Philip  and  James,  the  Apostles,  feast  of, 
x.  158 

Philip  Augustus,  king  of  France,  and  the 
privilege  of  St.  Remain  at  Rouen,  ii. 
165 

Philippine  Islanders  believe  the  souls  of 
their  ancestors  to  be  in  certain  trees, 
ii.  29  sq. 

—  Islands,  the  Tagalogs  of  the, 
ii.  18  sq.  ;  the  Tagales  of  the,  ii. 
36;  the  Bagobos  of  the,  Hi.  31, 
315,  vii.  240,  viii.  124 ;  the  Agu- 
tainos  of  the,  iii.  144 ;  verbal  taboos 
observed  by  natives  of  the,  iii  416  ; 
grave  of  the  Creator  in  the,  iv.  3 ; 
human  sacrifices  before  sowing  in  the, 
vii.  240;  head-hunting  in  the,  vii. 
240  sq. ,  256  ;  the  Efugaos  of  the,  viii. 
152  ;  the  Italones  of  the,  viii.  152  ; 
the  Igorrots  of  the,  viii.  292  ;  the 
Negritos  of  the,  ix.  82  ;  spirits  of  the 
dead  in  the,  ix.  82 ;  the  Tagbanuas 
of  the,  ix.  189 

Philistines,  the  foreskins  of  the,  coveted 
by  the  Israelites,  i.  101  n.2 ;  their 
corn  burnt  by  Samson,  vii.  298  n.  ; 
their  charm  against  mice,  viii.  281, 
283 

Philo  of  Alexandria  (Judaeus),  his  doc- 
trine of  the  Trinity,  iv.  6  «. ;  on  the 
date  of  the  corn-reaping,  v.  231  n.3; 
on  the  mockery  of  King  Agrippa,  ix. 
418 

Philo  of  Byblus,  on  the  sacrifice  of  kings' 
sons  among  the  Semites,  iv.  166,  179 

Philocalus,  ancient  Roman  calendar  of, 
v.  303  «.2,  304  «.8,  307  «.,  vi.  95  n.1 

Philochorus,  Athenian  antiquary,  on  the 
date  of  the  Festival  of  the  Threshing- 
floor,  vii.  62 

Philosophy  as  a  solvent  of  religion,  ii. 
377  !  primitive,  iii.  420  sq. 

,  school  of,  at  Tarsus,  v.  118 

Philostephanus,  Greek  historian,  on  Pyg- 
malion and  Aphrodite,  v.  49  «.4 

Philostratus,  on  death  at  low  tide,  i.  167 ; 
on  sacrifice  to  Hercules,  i.  282  n.1 

Phlius,  gilt  image  of  goat  at,  vii.  17  sq. 

Phocaeans,  dead,  propitiated  with  games, 
iv.  95 

Phocylides,    the  poet,  on   Nineveh,   ix. 

390 

Phoenicia,  song  of  Linus  in,  vii.  216 
Phoenician  kings  in  Cyprus,  v.  49 
temples  in  Malta,   v.   35 ;   sacred 

prostitution  in,  v.  37 

vintage  song,  vii.  216,  257 

Phoenicians,    their    custom    of    human 

sacrifice,  iv.  166  sg.t  178,  179 

in  Cyprus,  v.  31  sq. 

Phong  long,  ill  luck  caused  by  childbirth 

in  Annam,  iii.  155 


Phosphorescence  of  the  sea,  superstitions 

as  to  the,  ii.  154  sq. 
Photius,  on  Lityerses,  vii.  217  n.1 
Photographed     or     painted,     supposed 

danger  of  being,  iii.  96  sqq. 
Phrixus  and  Helle,  the  children  of  King 

Athamas,  iv.  161  sqq. 
Phrygia,  Attis  a  deity  of,  v.  263  ;  festival 

of  Cybele  in,  v.   274  n.  ;    indigenous 

race  of,  v.  287;  Lityerses  in,  vii.  216 

sq.  ;  Cybele  and  Attis  in,  ix.  386 
Phrygian  belief  that  the  god  sleeps  in 

winter,  vi.  41 

cap  of  Attis,  v.  279 

cosmogony,  v.  263  sq. 

kings  named  Midas  and  Gordias,  v. 

286 

moon-god,  v.  73 

priests  named  Attis,  v.  285,  287 

Phrygians,    invaders    from    Europe,    v. 

287 
Phyllanthus   emblica    worshipped   by   a 

forest  tribe  in  India,  viii.  119 
Physical  basis  of  magic,  i.  174  sq.  ;  for 

the  theory  of  an  external  soul,  i.  201 
Piaroas   Indians  of  the  Orinoco,    their 

belief  in  the  transmigration  of  human 

souls  into  tapirs,  viii.  285 
Piazza  del  Limbo  at  Florence,  church  of 

the  Holy  Apostles  on  the,  x.  126 
Navona  at  Rome,  Befana  on  the, 

ix.  1 66  sq. 
Picardy,  the  harvest  cock  in,  vii.  277  ; 

Lenten  fire-customs  in,  x.  113;  Mid- 
summer fires  in,  x.  187 
Piceni,  guided  by  a  woodpecker  (picus), 

iv.  1 06  n.4 ;  traced  their  origin  to  a 

11  sacred  spring,"  iv.  186 
Picts,  female  descent  of  kingship  among 

the,  ii.  280  sq. ,  286 

Pictures,  supposed  danger  of,  iii.  96  sqq. 
Pidhireanes,  a  Ruthenian  people,  custom 

as  to  knots  on  grave-clothes  among 

the,  iii.  310 
Piedmont,   effigy  of  Carnival  burnt  on 

Shrove  Tuesday  in,  iv.  224  if.1 ;  belief 

as  to  the  "oil  of  Si  John"  on  St. 

John's  morning  in,  XL  82  sq. 
Piers,  Sir  Henry,  as  to  green  bushes  on 

the   Eve  of   May  Day,   ii.   59;    hii 

Description  of  Westmeath,  ii.  59 ;  on 

candles  on  Twelfth  Night  in  Ireland, 

ix.  321 

Pietd  of  Michael  Angelo,  v.  257 
Pietro    in    Guarano    (Calabria),    Easter 

custom  at,  x.  123 
Pig.   grunting  like   a,  as   a  charm,  ii. 

23 ;     Roman   expiatory   sacrifice    of, 

ii.  122 ;  the  word  unlucky,  iii.  233 ; 

a    tabooed    word    to    fishermen,    iii. 

395  ;    Greek    expiatory   sacrifice   of, 

vii.  74 ;  corn-spirit  as,  vii.  298  sqq.  ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


413 


in  relation  to  Demeter,  viii.  16  sqq.  ; 
not  eaten  in  Crete,  viii.  21  n.1 ;  atti- 
tude of  the  Jews  to  the,  viii.  23  sq.  \ 
in  ancient  Egypt,  viii.  24  sqq.  ;  used  to 
decoy  demons,  ix.  113,  200,  201 ;  roast, 
at  Christmas,  x.  259 ;  sacrificed  to 
stay  disease  in  the  herd,  x.  302.  See 
also  Pigs 

Pig  and  Attis,  viii.  22 

,  black,  sacrificed  for  rain,  i.  291 

and  lamb  as  expiatory  victims  in 

the  grove  of  the  Arval   Brothers  at 
Rome,  iii.  226 

,  white  or  red,  sacrificed  for  sun- 
shine, i.  291 

Pig's  blood  drunk  by  priests  and  priest- 
esses as  a  means  of  inspiration,  i.  382, 
382  «.a ;  used  to  purge  the  earth  from 
taint  of  sexual  crime,  ii.  107,  108, 
109 ;  used  in  exorcism  and  purifica- 
tion for  homicide,  v.  299  ».a,  ix.  262 

bones  inserted  in  the  sown  field  or 

in  the  seed-bag  among  the  flax-seed, 
to  make  the  flax  grow  tall,  vii.  300 

flesh  not  eaten  by  Zulu  girls,   i. 

118;    forbidden  to  women  at  sowing 
seed,  vii.   115;  sown  with  seed-corn, 
viii.  1 8  ;  not  eaten  by  field  labourers, 
viii.  33,  139 ;  reasons  for  not  eating, 
viii.  139  sq.    See  also  Pork  and  Swine's 
flesh 

liver,  omens  drawn  from,  vii.  97 

milk  thought  to  cause  leprosy,  viii. 

24.  25 

tail  stuck  in  field  at  sowing  to  make 

the  ears  grow  long,  vii.  300 

Pigeon  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  151 
used  in  a  love-charm,  ii.  345  sq. 
family  of  Wild,  in  Samoa,  viii.  29 
external  soul  of  ogre  in  a,  xi.  100 
external  soul  of  dragon  in  a,  xi.  112  sq. 

Pigeon's  egg,  external  soul  of  fairy  being 
in,  xi.  132  sq.,  139 

Pigeons,  special  language  employed  by 
Malays  in  snaring,  iii.  407  sq.  \  souls 
of  dead  in,  viii.  293  ;  deposit  seed  of 
mistletoe,  xi.  316  n.1 

Pigs,  magical  ceremonies  to  catch  wild 
pigs,  i.  109  ;  magical  stones  to  breed, 
i.  164 ;  sacrificed  to  souls  of  ancestors, 
i.  339 ;  sacrificed  at  the  marriage  of 
Sun  and  Earth,  ii.  99;  bred  by  the 
people  of  the  Italian  pile  villages,  ii. 
353  ».8  J  sacrificed  once  a  year  by  the 
Egyptians  to  Osiris  and  the  Moon,  vi. 
131,  viii.  25  ;  sacrificed  by  Kayans  at 
New  Year's  festival,  vii.  97  ;  not  to  be 
eaten  by  enchanters  of  crops,  vii.  100 
sq. ;  the  enemies  of  the  crops,  vii.  100 ; 
thrown  into  ' '  chasms  of  Demeter  and 
Persephone  "  at  the  Thesmophoria,  viii. 
*I7»  *9i  34  !  ancestral  spirits  in,  viii. 


123 ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  386,  295, 
296 ;  sacrificed  at  festival  of  wild 
mango  tree  in  New  Guinea,  x.  9; 
driven  through  Midsummer  fire,  x. 
179 ;  driven  through  the  need-fire,  x 
272,  273,  274  sq.,  275  sq.,  276  sq., 
277,  278,  279,  297  ;  offered  to  monster 
who  swallows  novices  in  initiation,  xi. 
240,  246.  See  also  Boar,  Boars,  Pig, 
and  Swine 

Piker  or  Pikere,  Esthonian  thunder-god, 
ii.  367  »•* 

Pilae,  human  effigies,  hung  up  at  the 
Compitalia,,  viii.  95  n.1 

Pilate,  Pontius,  crucifixion  of  Christ 
under,  ix.  412  a.1 

and  Christ,  ix.  416  sq. 

Pilcomayo  River,  the  Chiriguanos  on  the, 
iv.  12 

Pile-villages  in  th<  valley  of  the  Po,  ii.  8  ; 
of  Europe,  ii.  352  sq. 

Piles  of  sticks  or  stones.     See  Heaps 

Pilgrimages  on  Yule  Night  in  Sweden, 
x.  20  sq. 

Pilgrims  to  Mecca  not  allowed  to  wear 
knots  and  rings,  iii.  293  sq. 

Pillar,  fever  transferred  to  a,  ix.  53 ; 
external  soul  of  ogre  in  a,  xi.  100  sq. 

Pillars  as  a  religious  emblem,  v.  34, 
108,  108  ii.1;  sacred,  in  Crete,  v. 
107  «.a 

Pilsen,  in  Bohemia,  Whitsuntide  King 
at,  ii.  86 ;  beheading  the  Whitsuntide 
King  at,  iv.  210  sq. 

Pima  Indians,  the  purification  of  man- 
slayers  among  the,  iii.  182  sqq.,  x.  21 

Pindar  on  the  rebirth  of  the  dead,  iv. 
70,  vii.  84  ;  on  the  music  of  the  lyre, 
v.  55 ;  on  Typhon,  v.  156 ;  old  scholiast 
on,  as  to  the  Eleusinian  games,  vii. 
7L  74.  77.  78 

Pine-cones,  symbols  of  fertility,  v.  278  ; 
thrown  into  vaults  of  Demeter,  v.  278 ; 
on  the  monuments  of  Osiris,  vi.  no 

resin  burnt  as  a  protection  agains 

witches,  ix.  164 

seeds  or  nutlets  used  as  food,  v. 

278 

tree  in  the  myth   and  ritual  of 

Attis,  v.  264,  265,  267,  271,  277  jy., 
285,  vi.  98  ».6;  Marsyas  hung  on  a, 
v.  288  ;  in  relation  to  human  sacrifices, 
vi.  98  ft.6;  Pentheus  on  the,  vi.  98 
n.6 ',  in  the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  108  ; 
sacred  to  Dionysus,  vii.  4 

trees  in  the  peat-bogs  of  Europe, 

»•  350.  35L  35» 

Pines,  Scotch,  struck  by  lightning,  pro- 
portion of,  xi.  298 

Pine  wood,  fire  of,  at  Soracte,  xi.  14, 
91  n.1 

Pinoeh,  district  of  South-Eastern  Borneo, 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


treatment  of  imant's  soul  among  the 

Dyaks  of,  xi.  154  sq. 
Pins  stuck  into  saint's  image,  ix.  70  sq. 
Pinsk,  district  of  Russia,  custom  observed 

on  Whit-Monday  in,  ii.  80 
Pinxtcrbloem,  a  kind  of  iris,  at  Whit- 
suntide, ii.  80 
Pinzgau  district  of  Salzburg,  the  Perchten 

maskers  in,  ix.  244 
Pipal  tree  (Ficus  religiosa),  sacrifices  to 

the  spirits  of  the,  ii.  42 ;    sacred   in 

India,  ii.  43 
Pipe,  sacred,  of  the  Blackfoot  Indians, 

iii.  159  n. 
Pipiles  of  Central  America  practise  sexual 

intercourse  at  the  time  of  sowing,  ii. 

98 ;  expose  their  seeds  to  moonlight, 

vi.  135 
Pippin,  king  of  the  Franks,  need-fires  in 

the  reign  of,  x.  270 
Pips  of    water-melon   in    homoeopathic 

magic,  i.  143 
Piraeus,  processions  in  honour  of  Adonis 

at,  v.  227  n. 

Pirates,  the  Cilician,  v.  149  sq. 
Piros  Indians  of  Peru,  their  belief  in  the 

transmigration  of  a  human  soul  into  a 

jaguar,  viii.  386 
Pirua,   granary  of   maize,    among   the 

Indians  of  Peru,  vii.  171  sqq. 
Pisa,  in  Greece,  Pelops  at,  ii.  279 
Pit,  sacrifices  to  the  dead  offered  in  a, 

iv.  96.     See  also  Pits 
Pitch  smeared   on    doors    to  keep  out 

ghosts,  ix.  153  ;  smeared  on  houses  to 

keep  off  demons,  ix.  153  n.1.     See  also 

Tar 

Pitchforks  ridden  by  witches,  ix.  160,  162 
— —  and  harrows  a  protection  against 

witchcraft,  ii.  54 
Pithoria,  in  India,  use  of  scapegoats  at, 

ix.  191 
Pitlochrie,  in  Perthshire,  Hallowe'en  fires 

near,  x.  230 
Pitr  Pdk,  the  Fortnight  of  the  Manes, 

in  Bilaspore,  vi.  60 
Pitre,  Giuseppe,  on  the  personification  of 

the  Carnival,  iv.  224  n.1 ;   on  Good 

Friday  ceremonies  in  Sicily,  v.  255  sq. ; 

on  St.  John's  Day  in  Sicily,  xi  29 
Pits  to  catch  wild  pigs,  i.  109 
Pitsligo,    parish    of,    in    Aberdeenshire, 

the  cutting  of  the  clyack  sheaf  in,  vii. 

158  sqq. 

Pitt  Rivers  Museum  at  Oxford,  i.  69 
Pitteri  Pennu,  the  Khond  god  of  increase, 

ix.  138 

Pity  of  rain-gods,  appeal  to,  f.  302  sq. 
Placci,  Carlo,  on  the  new  Easter  fire  at 

Florence,  x.  127  n.1 

Place  de  Noailles  at  Marseilles,  Mid- 
summer flowers  in  the,  xi.  46 


Placenta  (afterbirth)  and  navel-string, 
contagious  magic  of,  i.  182  -  201 ; 
Egyptian  standard  resembling  a,  vi. 
156  it.1  See  also  Afterbirth 

Placianian  Mother,  a  form  of  Cybele, 
worshipped  at  Cyzicus,  v.  274  n. 

Plague  transferred  to  plantain-tree,  ix. 
4  sq.\  the  Baganda  god  of,  battened 
down  in  a  hole,  ix.  4 ;  transferred  to 
camel,  ix.  33 ;  blocked  up  in  holes  of 
buildings,  ix.  64  ;  at  Rome,  attempted 
remedies  for,  ix.  65  ;  demon  of,  ex- 
pelled, ix.  173  ;  sent  away  in  scape- 
goat, ix.  193.  See  also  Disease  and 
Epidemics 

Plaiting  the  last  standing  corn  before 
cutting  it,  vii.  142,  144,  153,  154, 

157.  158 

Plane  and  birch,  fire  made  by  the  friction 
of,  x.  220 

Plane- tree,  Dionysus  in,  vii.  3 

Planer  district  of  Bohemia,  custom  at 
threshing  in  the,  vii.  149 

Planets,  human  victims  sacrificed  to, 
among  the  heathen  of  Harran,  vii. 
261  sq. 

Plantagenets,  royal  forests  under  the, 
ii.  7 

Plantain-tree,  the  afterbirth  and  navel- 
string  buried  under  a,  i.  195,  196  ; 
plague  transferred  to,  ix.  4  sq.  ;  creep- 
ing through  a  cleft,  as  a  cure,  xi.  181 
-trees,  navel-strings  of  Baganda 
buried  at  foot  of,  i.  195  ;  fertilized  by 
parents  of  twins,  ii.  102.  See  also 
Banana,  Bananas 

Planting,  homoeopathic  magic  at,  i.  136, 

137.  M3 

Plants,  homoeopathic  magic  to  make 
plants  grow,  i.  136  sgq.\  influenced 
homoeopalhically  by  a  person's  act  or 
state,  i.  139  sqq.\  influence  persons 
homoeopathically,  i.  144  sqq. ;  spirits 
of,  in  shape  of  animals,  ii.  14 ;  sexes 
of,  ii.  24 ;  marriage  of,  ii.  96  sqq. ; 
thought  to  be  animated  by  spirits,  viii. 
82  sq.  \  spirits  of,  in  the  form  of  snakes; 
xi.  44  n. ;  external  soul  in,  xi.  159  sqq. ; 
and  trees  as  life-indices,  xi.  160  sqq. 

Plaques  or  palettes  of  schist  in  Egyptian 
tombs,  xi.  155  n.s 

Plastene,  Mother,  on  Mount  Sipylus,  v. 

185 

Plataea,  ceremonial  extinction  of  fires  at, 
i.  33  ;  festival  of  the  Daedala  at,  ii. 
140  sq. ;  Archon  of,  forbidden  to  touch 
iron,  iii.  227  ;  bull  annually  sacrificed 
to  men  who  fell  at  tiie  battle  of,  iii. 
227 ;  escape  of  besieged  from,  iii. 
311  ;  sacrifices  and  funeral  games  in 
honour  of  the  slain  at,  iv.  95  sq.  \ 
Eleutherian  games  at,  vii.  80,  85 


GENERAL  INDEX 


415 


Plates  or  basins,  divination  by  three,  at 
Hallowe'en,  x.  237  sq. ,  240,  244 

Plato  on  the  magistrate  called  the  King 
at  Athens,  i.  45  ;  on  the  pre-existence 
of  the  human  soul,  i.  104  ;  on  human 
sacrifices,  iv.  163 ;  on  gardens  of  Adonis, 
v.  236  n.1 ;  on  the  doctrine  of  trans- 
migration, viii.  308  ;  on  purification  for 
murder,  ix.  24  sq. ;  on  poets,  ix.  35 
«.3 ;  on  sorcery,  ix.  47 ;  on  the  distribu- 
tion of  the  soul  in  the  body,  xi.  221 
ft.1 

Plautus  on  Mars  and  his  wife  Nerio,  vi 
232 

Playfair,  Major  A.,  on  the  ceremony  of 
the  horse  at  rice-harvest  among  the 
Garos,  viii.  337  sq.\  on  the  use  of 
scapegoats  among  the  Garos  of  Assam, 
ix.  208  sq. 

Plebeian  myrtle -tree  at  Rome,  xi. 
168 

Plebeians,  the  Roman  kings,  ii.  289 

Pleiades,  the,  morning  rising  of,  time  of 
the  corn-reaping  in  Greece,  i.  32,  vii. 
48  sq.  \  worshipped  by  the  A bi pones, 
v.  258  n.2 ;  the  setting  of,  the  time  of 
sowing,  vi.  41;  autumnal  setting  of,  the 
signal  for  ploughing  in  Greece,  vii. 
45;  in  primitive  calendars,  vii.  116, 
122  n.1,  307  sqq.\  associated  with  the 
rainy  season,  vii.  307,  309,  317,  318  ; 
supposed  to  cause  the  rain  to  fall,  vii. 
307,  317 ;  worshipped,  vii.  307,  308 
sg->  310,  311,  312,  317;  legends  of 
their  origin,  vii.  308  n.,  311,  312  ;  the 
beginning  of  the  year  marked  by  the 
appearance  of,  vii.  309,  310,  312,  313, 
314.  3*5.  xi-  244.  p45  «•  I  the  time 
for  sowing  and  planting  determined  by 
observation  of,  vii.  309,  311,  313  sqq.\ 
supposed  to  cause  the  maize  to  grow, 
vii.  310;  women  swear  by,  vii.  311; 
festival  of  the  Guaycurus  at  the  appear- 
ance of,  ix.  262  ;  observed  by  savages, 
ix.  326 

Pliny  the  Elder,  on  electric  lights,  i.  49 
sq. ;  on  a  cure  for  jaundice,  i.  80 ;  on 
a  tree-stone,  i.  165  a.1;  on  death  at 
ebb-tide,  i.  167  ;  on  contagious  magic 
of  wounds,  i.  201 ;  on  the  sexes  of 
trees,  ii.  25  n.  ;  on  the  sacredness 
of  woods,  ii.  123 ;  on  the  forests  of 
Germany,  ii.  353  sq.\  on  the  use  of 
acorns  as  food,  ii.  355  ;  on  the  deriva- 
tion of  the  name  Druid,  ii.  363  ».a; 
on  lucky  and  unlucky  trees,  iii.  275  n.8 ; 
on  the  magical  effect  of  clasping  hands 
and  crossing  legs,  iii.  298  ;  on  knotted 
threads,  iii.  303  ;  on  the  date  of  harvest 
in  Egypt,  vi.  32  «.a ;  on  the  influence 
of  the  moon,  vi.  132  ;  on  the  grafting 
of  trees,  vi.  133  ».* ;  on  the  time  for 


felling  timber,  vi.  136  «.;  on  the  time 
for  sowing  cereals  in  Greece  and  Asia, 
vii.  45  ».a ;  on  the  setting  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  318  ;  on  cure  of  warts, 
ix.  48  «.2 ;  on  cure  for  a  stomachic 
complaint,  ix.  50  ;  on  cure  for  gripes, 
ix.  50 ;  on  cure  for  epilepsy,  ix. 
68;  on  "serpents'  eggs,"  x  15 ;  on 
medicinal  plants,  x.  17 ;  on  the  touch 
of  menstruous  women,  x.  196  ;  on  the 
fire-walk  of  the  Hirpi  Sorani,  xi.  14 ; 
on  the  mythical  springwort,  xi.  71 ;  on 
the  Druidical  worship  of  mistletoe,  xi. 
76  sq.\  on  the  virtues  of  mistletoe,  xi. 
78  ;  on  the  birds  which  deposit  seeds 
of  mistletoe,  xi.  316  n.1 ;  on  the  different 
kinds  of  mistletoe,  xi.  317 

Pliny  the  Younger,  on  boar-hunting,  i.  6  ; 
as  to  the  historical  reality  of  Christ,  ix. 
412  n.1 ;  his  letter  to  Trajan  on  the 
spread  of  Christianity  in  Asia  Minor, 
ix.  420  sq.  \  his  government  of  Bithynia 
and  Pontus,  ix.  421 

Ploska  (in  Wallachia?),  rain-making  at, 
i.  248 

Plotinus,  the  death  of,  v.  87 

Plough  watered  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  282, 
284 ;  sacred  golden,  i.  365 ;  in  rela- 
tion to  Dionysus,  vii.  5 ;  in  primitive 
agriculture,  vii.  113;  drawn  round 
village  to  keep  off  epidemic,  ix.  173 
sq. ;  piece  of  Yule  log  inserted  in  the, 
x-  251,  337 

Plough -horses,  part  of  the  Yule  Boar 
eaten  by  the,  vii.  301 

Monday,  vii.  33 ;  rites  of,  viii.  325 

sqq.t  ix.  250  sq.\  English  celebration 
of,  viii.  329  sqq. 

oxen,  the  first,  vii.  5 

Ploughing,  by  women  as  a  rain-charm,  i. 
282  sq. ;  Prussian  custom  at,  v.  238  ; 
in  Greece,  season  of,  vii.  45,  50 ;  the 
land  thrice  a  year,  Greek  custom  of, 
vii.  53  n.lt  72  sq.\  with  oxen,  vii.  129 
n.1 ;  annually  inaugurated  by  the 
Chinese  emperor,  viii.  14  sq.  \  in 
spring,  custom  at  the  first,  x.  18 

,  ceremonies  at,  among  the  Chami 

of  Indo-China,  viii.  57 ;  at  Calicut  in 
India,  ix.  235 

,  ceremony  of,  performed  by  tem- 
porary King,  iv.  149,  155  sq.,  157  ;  in 
the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  87 ;  at  Carnival, 
vii.  28,  29,  viii.  331,  332,  334 ;  sacred 
at  Athens,  vii.  31 

and  sowing,  rite  of,  at  the  Carnival, 

vii.  28 

Ploughings,  Sacred,  in  Attica,  vii.  108 

Ploughman  worships  the  ploughshare,  ix. 

9° 

Ploughmen  and  sowers  drenched  with 
water  as  a  rain-charm,  v.  238  sq.\  and 


416 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


plough-horses,  part  of  the  Yule  Boar 
given  to,  to  eat,  vii.  301,  303 

Ploughs,  bronze,  used  by  Etruscans  at 
founding  of  cities,  iv.  157 

Ploughshare  worshipped  by  ploughman, 
ix.  90  ;  crawling  under  a,  as  a  cure,  xi. 
180 

Plover  in  connexion  with  rain,  i.  259, 
261 

Plugging  or  bunging  up  maladies  in  trees, 
ix.  58 

Plum-tree  wood  used  for  Yule  log,  x.  250 

Plurality  of  souls,  doctrine  of  the,  xi. 
221  sg. 

Plutarch  on  Numa  and  Egeria,  i.  18  ;  on 
hair  offerings  of  boys  at  puberty,  i. 
28  ;  on  the  stone-curlew  as  a  cure  for 
jaundice,  i.  80  ;  on  Egeria,  ii.  172  ; 
on  the  birth  of  Romulus,  ii.  196  ;  on 
the  Roman  Vestals,  ii.  244  n.1 ;  on  the 
violent  deaths  of  the  Roman  kings,  ii. 
320;  on  the  death  of  Tullus  Hostilius, 
ii.  320  «.* ;  on  the  Pariha,  ii.  325  «.3, 
329 ;  on  the  exclusion  of  gold  from 
sanctuaries,  iii.  226  ».8 ;  on  the  ab- 
stinence from  wine  of  the  Egyptian 
kings,  iii.  249 ;  on  the  death  of  the 
Great  Pan,  iv.  6 ;  human  sacrifice 
at  Orchomenus  in  the  lifetime  of, 
iv.  163  ;  on  human  sacrifices  among 
the  Carthaginians,  iv.  167 ;  on  the 
double-headed  axe  of  Zeus  Labran- 
deus,  v.  182  ;  on  the  myth  of  Osiris, 
vi.  3,  5  sqq.  \  on  Harpocrates,  vi.  9 
n.  ;  on  Osiris  at  Byblus,  vi.  22  sg.  ; 
on  the  rise  of  the  Nile,  vi.  31  n.1  ;  on 
the  mournful  character  of  the  rites  of 
sowing,  vi.  40  sqq  ;  his  use  of  the 
Alexandrian  year,  vi.  49,  84  ;  on  an 
Egyptian  ceremony  at  the  winter 
solstice,  vi.  50  «.4  ;  on  the  date  of  the 
death  of  Osiris,  vi.  84  ;  on  the  festival 
of  Osiris  in  the  month  of  Athyr,  vi.  91 
sq. ;  on  the  dating  of  Egyptian  festivals, 
vi.  94  sq.\  on  the  rites  of  Osiris,  vi. 
108  ;  on  the  grave  of  Osiris,  vi.  in  ; 
on  the  similarity  between  the  rites  of 
Osiris  and  Dionysus,  vi.  127 ;  on  the 
Flamen  Diahs,  vi.  229  sg.;  on  the 
Flaminica  Dialis,  vi.  230  «.8;  on  im- 
mortality, vii.  15  ;  on  the  myth  of 
Osiris,  vii.  32  n.°;  on  mourning  festival 
of  Demeter,  vii.  46 ;  on  sacrifice,  viii. 
31  ;  on  Apis,  viii.  36  ;  on  the  custom 
of  throwing  puppets  into  the  Tiber, 
viii.  1 08 ;  on  "  the  expulsion  of  hunger  " 
At  Chaeronea,  ix.  252  ;  on  the  Cronia 
and  the  rural  Dionysiac  festival,  ix. 
352  n.1;  on  oak-mistletoe,  xi.  318  n.1 

Pluto,  the  breath  of,  v.  204,  205  ;  places 
or  sanctuaries  of,  v.  204  sqq. ;  cave  and 
temple  of,  at  Acharaca,  v.  205  ;  carries 


off  Persephone,  vii.  36,  viii.  19 ;  at 
Eleusis,  sacrifices  to,  vii.  56 

Pluto  and  Persephone,  viii.  9  ;  rustic  pro- 
totypes of,  viii.  334 

called  Subterranean  Zeus,  vii.  66 

Plutonia,  places  of  Pluto,  v.  304 

Plutus,  begotten  by  lasion  on  Demeter 
in  a  thrice-ploughed  field,  vii.  208 

Po,  pile- villages  in  the  valley  of  the,  ii.  8, 
353  ;  herds  of  swine  in  antiquity  in  the 
valley  of  the,  ii.  354 

Po  Then,  a  great  spirit,  among  the  Thay 
of  Indo-China,  ix.  97 

Po-nagar,  the  Cham  goddess  of  agri- 
culture, vni.  56,  57,  58 

Pocahontas,  an  assumed  name,  iii.  318 

Poelopetak,  the  Dyaks  of,  their  names 
for  soul-stuffs,  vii.  182 

Pogdanzig,  in  Prussia,  witches'  Sabbath 
at,  xi.  74 

Point  Barrow,  Alaska,  the  Esquimaux  of, 
i.  328,  viii.  258  ».8,  ix.  124 

Pointing  sticks  or  bones  in  magic  among 
the  Australian  aborigines,  iv.  60,  x.  14 

Poison,  sympathetic  magic  of,  in  hunting 
and  fishing,  i.  116  sq.,  125  sq.  ;  con- 
tinence observed  at  brewing,  iii.  200 

Poison  ordeal  in  Sierra  Leone,  iii.  15  ; 
fatal  effects  of  the  use  of  the,  iv.  197  ; 
ordeal  administered  by  young  children, 
vii.  115 

tooth  of  a  serpent  a  charm  against 

snake-bite,  i.  153 

Poisoning  the  fish  of  a  river,  common 
words  tabooed  in,  iii.  415 

Poitou,  the  Fox  in  the  last  standing  corn 
in,  vii.  297  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
182,  190  sq.%  340  sg.;  fires  on  All 
Saints'  Day  in,  x.  246 ;  the  Yule  log 
in,  x.  251  n.1 ',  mugwortat  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  59 

Poix,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  113 

Pok  Klai,  a  Chin  goddess,  viii.  121 

Poland,  objection  to  iron  ploughshares 
in,  iii.  232;  "Carrying  out  Death"  in, 
iv.  240  ;  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Baba 
(Old  Woman)  in,  vii.  144  sq. ;  custom 
at  threshing  in,  vii.  148  ;  Christmas 
custom  in,  vii.  275  ;  the  harvest  cock 
in,  vii.  277  ;  need-fire  in,  x.  281  sq. 
See  also  Poles  and  Polish 

Polar  bear,  taboos  concerning  the,  iii. 
209 

Polatnik,  polatenik,  polataynik,  Christ- 
mas visiter,  among  the  Servians,  x. 
261,  263,  264 

Pole,  sacred,  of  the  Arunta,  x.  7 

Pole -star,  homoeopathic  magic  of  the, 
i.  166 

Polebrook  in  Northamptonshire,  May 
carols  at,  ii.  61  n.1 

Polemarch,  the,  at  Athens,  ill  23 


GENERAL  INDEX 


417 


Poles,  passing  between  two  poles  after  a 
death,  xi.  178  sq.\  passing  between 
two  poles  in  order  to  escape  sickness 
or  evil  spirit,  xi.  179  sqq. 

Poles,  the  Corn-mother  among  the,  vii. 

132  *?• 

Polish  custom  at  cutting  last  corn,  vii.  150 

Jews,  their  belief  as  to  falling  stars, 

iv.  66 

Political  evolution  from  democracy  to 
despotism,  i.  421 

Polkwitz,  in  Silesia,  custom  of  "Carrying 
out  Death  "  at,  iv.  237 

Pollution  caused  by  murder,  ix.  25 

,  ceremonial,  of  girl  at  puberty,  viii. 

268 

of  death,  vi.  227  sqq. ,  viii.  85  ».8 

and  holiness  not  differentiated  by 

savages,  iii.  224 

,  menstrual,  widespread  fear  of,  x. 

76  sqq. 

or  sanctity,  their  equivalence  in 

primitive  religion,  iii.  145,  158,  224. 
See  also  Uncleanness 

Polo,  Marco,  on  custom  of  people  of 
Camul,  v.  39  «.8 

Polybms  on  the  butchery  of  pigs  in 
ancient  Italy,  ii.  354 

Polyboea,  sister  of  Hyacinth,  v.  314, 
316 ;  identified  with  Artemis  or  Per- 
sephone, v.  315 

Polydorus,  in  Virgil,  ii.  33 

Polygnotus,  his  picture  of  Orpheus  under 
the  willow,  xi.  294 

Polyidus,  a  seer,  restored  Glaucus  to  life, 
v.  186  ».* 

Polynesia,  sacred  kings  and  priests  not 
allowed  to  touch  food  with  their  hands 
in,  iii.  138  ;  persons  \tho  have  handled 
the  dead  not  allowed  to  touch  food 
with  their  hands  in,  iii.  140 ;  sacred- 
ness  of  the  head  in,  iii.  245  ;  sanctity 
of  the  heads  of  chiefs  and  others  in, 
iii.  254  sqq. ;  names  of  chiefs  tabooed 
in,  iii.  381 ;  belief  as  to  falling  stars 
in,  iv.  67 ;  remarkable  rule  of  succes- 
sion in,  iv.  190;  prevalence  of  infanti- 
cide in,  iv.  191,  196;  the  beginning 
of  the  year  marked  by  the  rising  of  the 
Pleiades  throughout,  vii.  313  ;  fear  of 
demons  among  the  natives  of,  ix.  80  sq. 

Polynesian  chiefs  sacred,  iii.  136 

mothers,  their  way  of  infusing  a 

divine  spirit  into  their  unborn  babes, 
iii.  69 

myth  of  the  separation  of  earth  and 

sky,  v.  283 

Polynesians,  oracular  inspiration  of  priests 
among  the,  L  377 ;  their  mode  of 
kindling  fire,  ii.  258  ;  their  way  of 
ridding  themselves  of  sacred  contagion, 
Tin.  28 


Polynices  and  Eteocles,  their  grave  at 

Thebes,  ii.  33 
Polytheism  evolved  out  of  animism,  ii. 

45 
Pomegranate,  growing  on  the  grave  of 

fratricides,   ii.   33 ;    causes    virgin   to 

conceive,  v.  263,  269 
Pomegranates  forbidden  to  worshippers 

of  Cybeleand  Attis,  v.  280  «.7;  sprung 

from  blood  of  Dionysus,  vii.  14  ;  seeds 

of,  not  eaten  at  the  Thesmophoria, 

vii.   14 ;    not  to  be  brought  into  the 

sanctuary  of  the  Mistress  at  Lycosura, 

viii.  46 
Pomerania,  cut  hair  burnt  in,  iii.  282  sq. ; 

treatment  of  passers-by  at  harvest  in, 

vii.  229  sq. ;  sticks  or  stones  piled  on 

graves   of  suicides    in,  ix.    17 ;  hilli 

called  the  Blocksberg  in,  x.  171  «.8 
Pometia  sacked  bv  the  Romans,  i.  22 
Pommerol,  Dr. ,  on  Granno  and  Grannus 

x.  112 

Pomona  and  Vertumnus,  vi.  235  «.6 
Pomos  of  California,  their  expulsion  of 

devils,  ix.  170  sq. 

Pompeii,  plan  of  labyrinth  at,  iv.  76 
Pompey  the  Great  beheads  the  last  king 

Cinyras  of  Byblus,  v.  27 
Pompilia,  mother  of  Ancus  Martius,  ii. 

270  ».4 
Ponape,   one  of  the  Caroline   Islands, 

treatment  of  the  navel-string  in,  i.  184 

sq. ;  special  terms  used  with  reference 

to  persons  of  the  blood   royal  in,  i. 

401  n.8 ;  kings  and  viziers  in,  iii.  25  ; 

the  king  of,  his  long  hair,  iii.  259 ; 

changes  of  vocabulary  caused  by  fear 

of  naming  the  dead  in,  iii.  362 
Pond,   G.   H.,  on  ritual  of  death  and 

resurrection  among  the  Dacotas,   xi. 

269 
Pondomisi,  a  Bantu  trit>e  of  South  Africa, 

attribute  drought   to  wrath  of  dead 

chief,  vi.  177 
Pondos,  of  South  Africa,  their  festival  of 

new  fruits,  viii.  66  sq. 
Pongal  feast,  in  the  Madras  Presidency, 

vii.  244.     See  Pongol 
Pongau  district  of  Salzburg,  the  Perchtcn 

maskers  in,  ix.  244 
Pongol,    a    family  festival    among    the 

Hindoos  of  Southern  India,  viii.  56 ; 

Feast  of  Ingathering  in  Southern  India, 

fires  kindled  at,  xi.  i,  16 
Ponnani  River,  near  Calicut,  iv.  49 
Pons  Sublidus  at  Rome  built  without 

iron,  iii.  230 
Pont  a  Mousson,  calf  killed  at  harvest  at, 

vii.  290 
Pontarlier,  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix. 

3x6 
Pontaven  in  Finistere,  effigy  (of  Carnival) 


4i8 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


thrown  into  the  sea  on  Ash  Wednesday 
at,  iv.  230 

Pontesbury,  in  Shropshire,  the  Yule  log 
at,  x.  257 

Pontifex  Maximus  at  Rome,  his  relation 
to  the  Vestals,  ii.  228 

Pontiff  of  Zela  in  Pontus,  ix.  370,  372 

Pontiffs,  the  Roman,  their  mismanage- 
ment of  the  Julian  calendar,  vi.  93 
if.1 ;  celebrated  the  marriage  of  Orcus, 
vi.  231  ;  regulate  Roman  calendar, 
vii.  83 

and   Vestals   threw    puppets    into 

the  Tiber  at  Rome,  viii.  107 

Pontifical  law  at  Rome,  iii   391  n.1 

Pontus,  the  Mosyni  or  Mosynoeci  of,  iii. 
124 ;  sacred  prostitution  in,  v.  39, 
58  ;  rapid  spread  of  Christianity  in,  ix. 
420  sq. 

Poona,  rain-making  at,  i.  275  ;  incarna- 
tion of  elephant-headed  god  at,  i.  405 

Poor  Man,  name  applied  to  the  corn- 
spirit  after  harvest,  vn.  231 

.  Old  Woman,  corn  left  on  field  for, 
vii.  231  sq. 

Woman,  name  applied  to  the  corn- 
spirit  after  harvest,  vn.  231 

Popayan,  district  of  Colombia,  the  Indians 
of,  will  not  kill  deer,  vm.  286 

Pope  or  Patriarch  of  Fools,  elected  on 
St.  Stephen's  Day,  ix.  334 

Popinjay,  shooting  at  a,  x.  194 

Popish  Kingdome,  The,  of  Thomas 
Kirchmeyer,  x.  125  sq.t  162 

Poplar  in  magic,  i.  145  ;  burned  on  St. 
Peter's  Day,  ii.  141 

,  black,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  318  ».6 
,  the  silver,  used  to  ban  fiends,  ii. 

336 

,  the  white,  at  Olympia,  a  substitute 

for  the  oak,  ii.  220 ;  used  in  sacrificing 
to  Zeus  at  Olympia,  xi.  90  n.1,  91  n.1 

Poplar-wood  used  to  kindle  need-fire,  x. 
282 

Poplars  burnt  on  Shrove  Tuesday,  iv. 
224  n.1 

Poppies  as  symbols  of  Demeter,  vii.  43 
sq. 

Poppy,  the,  cultivated  for  opium,  vii.  242 

Populonia,  an  unmarried  Roman  goddess, 
vi.  231 

Populus  trichocarpa  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  145 

Porcupine,  a  Bechuana  totem,  viii.  164 
sq.  ;  respected  by  some  Indians,  viii. 
343 ;  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 
viii.  299 ;  as  charm  to  ensure  women 
an  easy  delivery,  x.  49 

Pork  forbidden  to  enchanters  of  crops, 
vii.  loo  sq.  \  not  eaten  by  field 
labourers,  viii.  33  ;  taboo  as  to  enter- 
ing a  sanctuary  after  eating,  viii.  85 ; 


reason  for  not  eating,  viii.  296.     See 
a/so  Pig's  flesh  and  Swine's  flesh 
Porphyry,  on  a  human  god  in  Egypt,  i. 

390  ;  on  the  souls  of  trees,  ii.  12  ;  on 
Phoenician   sacrifices  of  children,  iv. 
167,    179 ;    on    the  Bouphonia,    viii. 
5  n.1 ;  on   the   homoeopathic  diet  of 
diviners,  viii.  143  «.7 ;  on  demons,  ix. 
104 

Porridge  smeared  on  body  as  a  purifica- 
tion, iii.  176 

Port  Charlotte  in  Islay,  vii.  166  ;  stone 
used  in  cure  for  toothache  near,  ix.  62 

Darwin,  in  Australia,  conception  in 

women  not  regarded  as  a  direct  result 
of  cohabitation  among  the  tribes  about, 
v.  103 

Lincoln  tribe  of  South  Australia, 

prohibition  to  mention  the  names  of 
the  dead  in  the,  iii.  365 ;  their  super- 
stition as  to  lizards,  xi.  216  sq. 

Moresby,  in  British  New  Guinea, 

ix.  84 ;  talxx>s  as  to  trading  voyages 
at,  iii.   203  ;   homoeopathic  magic  of 
a  flesh  diet  at,  viii.  145 

Stephens  (Stevens),  in  New  South 

Wales,  burial  at  flood  tide  among  the 
natives  at,  i.  168  ;  medicine-men  drive 
away  rain  at,  i.  253 

Porta  Capena  at  Rome,  i.  18,  ii.  185,  v. 

273 
Porta  Querquetulana  at  Rome,  ii.  185  «.* 

Triumphaliszl  Rome,  xi.  195 

Porto  Novo,  the  negroes  of,  their  beliefs 

and  customs  concerning  twins,  i.  265  ; 
the  King  of  Night  at,  ii.  23  sq.  ;  in 
Guinea,  precaution  taken  by  exe- 
cutioner against  the  ghosts  of  his 
victims  at,  ni.  171  ;  on  the  Slave 
Coast,  vicarious  human  sacrifices  at, 
iv.  117;  annual  expulsion  of  demons 
at,  ix.  205 

Portrait  statues,  external  souls  of  Egyp- 
tian kings  deposited  in,  xi.  157 

Portraits,  souls  in,  iii.  96  sqq.  ;  supposed 
dangers  of,  in.  96  sqq. 

Portreath,  sacrifice  of  a  calf  near,  to  cure 
disease  of  cows  and  horses,  x.  301 

Portugal,  belief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide 
in,  i.  167  sq. 

Poseideon,  an  Attic  month,  vii.  62 

Poseidon,  sanctuary  of,  at  Troezen,  i. 
27 ;  mated  with  Artemis,  i.  36 ;  bull 
sacrificed  to,  i.  46 ;  represented  as 
father  of  Demetrius  Poliorcetes,  i. 

391  ;  identified  with    Erechtheus,    iv. 
87  ;  the  Establisher  or  Securer,  v.  195 
sq.  ;  the  earthquake  god,  v.  195,  202 
sq.  \  his  intrigue  with  Demeter,  v.  280, 
viii.  2i  ;  first-fruits  sacrificed  to,  viii. 
133  ;  cake  with  twelve  knobs  offered 
to,  ix.  351  ;    priest  of,  uses  a  white 


GENERAL  INDEX 


419 


umbrella,  x.  ao  ft.1 ;  makes  Pterelaus 
immortal,  xi.  103 

Posidonius,  ancient  Greek  traveller  in 
Gaul,  on  indifference  of  Celts  to  death, 
iv.  142 ;  on  human  sacrifices  among 
the  Celts,  xi.  32 

Poso,  adistrictof  Central  Celebes,  inspired 
priestesses  in,  i.  379  sq.  ;  ears  of  rice 
fed  like  children  in,  ii.  29  ;  belief  as  to 
tree-demons  in,  ii.  35  ;  ceremony  per- 
formed by  farmer's  wife  in,  when  the 
rice  crop  is  not  thriving,  ii.  104; 
stranger  taken  for  a  spirit  in,  vii.  236  ; 
jawbones  of  deer  and  wild  pigs  pro- 
pitiated by  hunters  in,  viii.  244  sq.\ 
custom  at  the  working  of  iron  in,  xi. 

154 

,  the  Alfoors  of,   offer  puppets  to 

demons,  iii.  62 ;  will  not  pronounce 
their  own  names,  iii.  332;  may 
not  pronounce  the  names  of  their 
fathers,  mothers,  grandparents,  and 
parents-in-law,  iii.  340 ;  forbidden  to 
use  ordinary  language  in  harvest- 
field,  iii.  411;  ask  riddles  while 
watching  the  crops,  vii.  194;  think 
that  every  man  has  three  souls,  xi. 

222  , 

Possession  by  the  spirits  of  dead  kings 
or  chiefs,  iv.  25  sq.,  vi.  192  sq.\  of 
priest  or  priestess  by  a  divine  spirit, 
*.  66,  68  sq. ,  72  sqq. ;  oy  an  evil  spirit, 
cured  by  passing  through  a  red-hot 
chain,  xi.  186 

Posterli,  annual  expulsion  of,  at  Entle- 
buch  in  Switzerland,  ix.  214 

Pot  in  ashes,  imprint  of,  effaced  from 
superstitious  motives,  i.  214 

Potala  Hill  at  Lhasa,  ix.  197 

,  palace  of  the  Dalai  Lama  it 

Lhasa,  i.  412  n.1 

Potato-dog,  said  to  be  killed  at  end  of 
digging  the  potatoes,  vii.  272  sq. 

.. .  -mother,  among  the  Indians  of 
Peru,  vii.  172,  173  «. 

—  -wolf,  said  to  be  caught  in  the  last 
potatoes,  vii.  271  ;  name  given  to 
woman  who  gathers  the  last  potatoes, 
vii.  274 

Potatoes,  magical  stones  for  the  increase 
of,  i.  162  ;  fertilized  by  a  fairy  banner, 
i.  368  ;  customs  at  eating  new,  viii. 

50.  5i 
Potawatomi   Indians,   their   respect   for 

rattlesnakes,  viii.    218 ;  their  women 

secluded  at  menstruation,  x.  89 
Potlatch,  distribution  of  property,  among 

the  Carrier  Indians,  xi.  274 
Potniae  in  Boeotia,  goat  substituted  for 

child  as  victim  in  rites  of  Dionysus  at, 

iv.  1 66  ft.1,  vii.  24  ;  priest  of  Dionysus 

killed  at,  ri.  gg  n.1 


Potrimpo,  old  Prussian  god,  his  priest 
bound  to  sleep  on  bare  earth  for  three 
nights  before  sacrificing,  ii.  348 

Pots  of  basil  on  St.  John's  Day  in  Sicily, 
v.  245 

used  by  girls  at  puberty  broken,  x. 

61,  69.     See  also  Vessels 

Potter  in  Southern  India,  custom  ob- 
served by  a,  v.  191  «.a 

Potters  in  Uganda  bake  their  pots  when 
the  moon  is  waxing,  vi.  135 

Pottery,  primitive,  employed  in  Roman 
ritual,  ii.  202  sqq.  ;  superstitions  as  to 
the  making  of,  among  the  Yuracares 
of  Bolivia  and  the  Ba-Ronga  of  South 
Africa,  ii.  204  sq. 

Pouilly,  near  Dijon,  ox  killed  on  harvest- 
field  at,  vii.  290 

Poverty,  annual  expulsion  of,  ix.  144 
sq. 

Powder,  magic,  rubbed  into  wounds  for 
purpose  of  inoculation,  viii.  159 

Powers,  Stephen,  on  the  secrecy  of 
personal  names  among  the  Californian 
Indians,  iii.  326 ;  on  the  expulsion  of 
devils  among  the  Pomos  of  California, 
ix.  170  sq. 

Powers,  extraordinary,  ascribed  to  first- 
born children,  x.  295 

Powhatan,  an  assumed  Indian  name,  iii. 
3i8 

Pozega  district  of  Slavonia,  need-fire  in, 
x.  282 

Prabat,  in  Siam,  Footprint  of  Buddha  at, 
iii.  275 

Practical  man,  the  plain,  i.  243 

Praeneste,  Fortuna  Primigenia,  goddess 
of,  vi.  234  ;  founded  by  Caeculus,  ii. 
197.  vi.  235 

Praetorius,  Matthaeus,  on  the  old  Lithu- 
anian god  Pergrubius,  ii.  347  ft.1 ;  his 
work  on  old  Lithuanian  customs,  viii. 
50ft.1 

Praetors,  the  consuls  at  first  called,  ii 
291  ft.1 

Prague,  pieces  of  the  IMay-tree  burned 
in  the  district  of,  ii.  71  ;  the  Feast  of 
All  Souls  in,  vi.  73 

Prajapati,  the  creator,  his  mystic  sacrifice 
in  the  daily  ritual  of  the  Brahmans, 
ix.  411 

Pramantha,  the  upper  part  of  the  Brah- 
man fire-drill,  ii.  249 

Prattigau  in  Switzerland,  Lenten  fire- 
custom  at,  x.  119 

Pratz,  Le  Page  du,  on  the  festival  of 
new  corn  among  the  Natchez  Indians, 
viii.  77  sqq. 

Prauss,  in  Silesia,  race  of  girls  at  harvest 
at,  vii.  76 

Prayer  to  the  tulasi  plant,  ii.  26 ;  the 
Roman  shepherd's,  ii.  327 ;  to  Per- 


420 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


grubius,  ii.  347;  the  materialization  of, 
ix.  22  n.a ;  at  sowing,  ix.  138 

Prayer,  the  Place  of,  viii.  113 

and  spell,  vii.  105 

Prayers  to  the  sun,  i.  72,  312 ;  for  rain  to 
ancestors,  i.  285,  286,  287,  346 ;  for 
rain  to  skulls  of  racoons,  i.  288  ;  for 
rain  to  dragon,  i.  291  sq.;  to  king's 
ancestors,  i.  352 ;  to  sunflower  roots, 
ii.  13  ;  for  rain  to  the  spirit  who  controls 
the  rain,  ii.  46  ;  to  Zeus  for  rain,  ii.  359  ; 
to  Jupiter  for  rain,  ii.  362 ;  to  Thunder, 
ii.  367  sq. ;  to  an  oak,  ii.  372  ;  for  rain 
to  Nyakang,  iv.  20 ;  to  dead  ancestors, 
vi.  175  sq.t  178  sq.,  183  sq. ;  to  dead 
kings,  vi.  192  ;  for  rain  at  Eleusis,  vii. 
69 ;  to  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  viii. 
112,  113,  124  sq.;  to  dead  animals, 
viii.  184,  197,  224,  225,  226,  235, 
236,  243,  253,  293 ;  to  crocodile  god- 
dess, viii.  212;  to  shark -idol,  viii. 
292  ;  at  cairns  or  heaps  of  sticks  or 
leaves,  ix.  26,  28,  29  sq. ;  of  adolescent 
girls  to  the  Dawn  of  Day,  x.  50  sq., 
53, 98  «. l ;  to  the  Rain-makers  up  aloft, 
x.  133 ;  to  ancestral  spirits,  xi.  243 

Preachers  to  fish,  viii.  250  sq. 

Precautions  against  witches  on  May  Day, 
ii.  52  sqq. ,  ix.  267 ;  against  witches 
on  St.  George's  Day.  ii.  354  sqq.; 
against  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night 
(Eve  of  May  Day),  ix.  158  sqq.  ; 
against  witches  during  the  Twelve 
Days,  ix.  164  sq.\  against  witches  on 
Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  73  sqq. 

Precious  stones,  homoeopathic  magic  of, 
i.  164  sq. 

Pre-existence  of  the  human  soul,  belief  in 
the,  i.  104 

Preference  for  a  violent  death,  iv.  9  sqq. 

Pregnancy,  ceremony  in  seventh  month 
of,  i.  72  sq.  ;  husband's  hair  kept 
unshorn  during  wife's,  iii.  261  ;  con- 
duct of  husband  during  wife's,  iii 
294,  295 ;  superstitions  as  to  knots 
during  wife's,  iii.  294  sq. ;  funeral  rites 
performed  for  a  father  in  the  fifth 
month  of  his  wife's,  iv.  189 ;  causes 
of,  unknown,  v.  92  sq.,  106  sq.  ; 
Australian  beliefs  as  to  the  causes  of, 
v.  99  sqq. 

Pregnant  cows  sacrificed  to  ensure  fer- 
tility, i.  141 ;  sacrificed  to  the  Earth 
goddess,  ii.  229 

—  women,  forbidden  to  spin  or 
twist  ropes,  i.  1 14 ;  not  to  loiter  in 
the  doorways  of  houses  where  there 
are,  i.  114;  employed  to  fertilize  crops 
and  fruit-trees,  i.  140  sq.,  ii.  101 ; 
taboos  on,  i.  141  if.1 ;  their  supersti- 
tions about  shadows,  iii.  82  sq. ;  carry 
nim  leaves  or  iron  o  scare  evil  spirits, 


iii.  234  ;  may  not  sew  or  use  sharp  in 
struments,  iii.  238  ;  loosen  their  hair, 
iii.  311  ;  mode  of  protecting  them 
against  dangerous  spirits,  viii.  102  sq.; 
fowls  used  to  divert  evil  spirits  from, 
ix.  31 

Preller,  L. ,  on  the  marriage  of  Dionysus 
and  Ariadne,  ii.  138 

Premature  birth,  Esquimau  ideas  as  to, 
iii.  152 ;  to  be  announced  publicly, 
iii.  213.  See  Miscarriage 

Presages  as  to  shadows  on  St.  Sylvester's 
day,  iii.  88 

Presteign  in  Radnorshire,  the  tug-of-war 
at,  ix.  182  sq. 

Pretence  made  by  reapers  of  mowing 
down  visiters  to  the  harvest-field,  vii. 
229  sq. ;  of  throwing  people  into  fire, 
x  no,  148,  186,  xi.  25 

of  human  sacrifices  substituted  for 

the  reality,  iv.  214  sqq.  ;  at  Christmas, 
vii.  302 

Pretenders  to  divinity  among  Christians, 
i.  407  sqq. 

Priapus,  image  of,  at  need-fire,  x.  286 

Pricking  patient  with  needles  to  expel 
demons  of  disease ,  iii.  106 

Priene,  Paniomrvn  festival  at,  i.  46 

Priest  drenched  with  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  277,  ii.  77  ;  rolled  on  fields  as 
fertility  charm,  ii.  103 ;  chief  acting 
as,  ii.  215^.7. ,  viii.  126;  brings  back 
lost  soul  in  a  cloth,  iii.  48,  64 ;  recovers 
lost  souls  from  the  sun-god,  iii.  64  ; 
conjures  lost  soul  into  a  cup,  iii.  67  ; 
catches  the  spirit  of  a  god  in  a  snare, 
iii.  69  ;  inspired  by  spirit  of  dead  king 
and  giving  oracles  in  his  name,  iv. 
200  sq.  ;  sows  and  plucks  the  first  rice, 
vii  i  54  ;  the  corpse  -  praying,  ix.  45. 
AY*  also  Priests  and  High  priest 

of  Aricia  and  the  Golden  Bough, 

x.  i. 

of   Di.ma  at  Nemi,  i.   8  sqq. ;    at 

Aricia,  the  King  of  the  Wood,  perhaps 
personified  Jupiter,  xi.  302  sq. 

of  Dionysus  at  the  Agrioma,  iv.  163 

of  Earth,  taboos  observed  by  the,  x.  4 

and  magician ,  their  antagonism  ,1.226 

of  Nemi,  i.  8  sqq.,  40,  41,  ii.  376, 

378,  386,  387,  xi  315.  5«  also 
King  of  the  Wood 

of  Poseidon,  x.  20  ».* 

of  the  Sun,  x.  20  «.J 

of  Zeus  on  Mount  Lycaeus,  ii.  359 

Priestess  of  the  holy  fire  among  the  Herero, 
ii.  215;  identified  with  goddess,  v.  219; 
head  of  the  State  under  a  system  of 
mother-kin,  vi.  203;  of  Athena,  x.  30  n.1 

Priestesses,  inspired,  i.  379  sq.t  381  jy.; 
as  physicians,  bring  back  lost  souls, 
iii.  53  sq.  ;  more  important  than  priestf 


GENERAL  INDEX 


421 


r.  45,  46  ;  of  Perasian  Artemis  walk 

over  fire,  v.  115,  168  ;  beat  corpse  to 

exorcize  a  demon,  ix.  260 ;  not  allowed 

to  step  on  ground,  x.  5 
Priestesses,  virgin,  in  the  island  of  Sena, 

it  241  a.1;  of  fire  in  Peru,  ii.  243  sq. ; 

of  fire  in  Mexico,  ii.  245 ;  of  fire  in 

Yucatan,  ii.  245  sq. 
Priesthood  of  Aphrodite  at  Paphos,  v. 

43  ;  vacated  on  death  of  priest's  wife, 

v.  45  ;  of  Hercules  at  Tarsus,  v.  143 
Priestly  dynasties  of  Asia  Minor,  v.  140  sq. 
—    functions  exercised    by    chiefs  in 

New  Britain,  i.  340 ;  gradually  acquired 

by  kings,  i.  372 

•  king  and  queen  personating  god 
and  goddess,  v.  45 

kings,   i.   44  sqq. ,  v.  42,  43  ;    of 

Sheba,  iii.   125 ;    of   the   Nubas,    ni. 
132;    of    Olba,    v.     143   sqq.,    161 ; 
Adonis  personated  by,  v.  223  sqq. 

Priests,  magical  powers  attributed  to 
priests  by  French  peasants,  i.  231-233 ; 
inspired  by  gods  in  the  Southern  Pacific, 
i.  377  sq.  \  ancient  Egyptian,  recover 
lost  souls,  iii,  68  ;  influence  wielded 
by,  iii.  107  ;  to  be  shaved  with  bronze, 
iii.  226 ;  their  hair  unshorn,  iii.  259, 
260  ;  foods  tabooed  to,  iii.  291 ;  per- 
sonate gods,  v.  45,  46  sqq. ,  ix.  287  ; 
tattoo -marks  of,  v.  74  «.4;  not 
allowed  to  be  widowers,  vi.  227  sqq.  ; 
dressed  as  women,  vi.  253  sqq. ;  first- 
fruits  belong  to,  viii.  125  ;  of  sharks 
cover  their  bodies  with  the  appearance 
of  scales,  viii.  292  ;  sacrifice  human 
victims,  ix.  279,  280  sq.,  284,  286, 
287,290,  292,  294,  298,  301  ;  expected 
to  pass  through  fire,  xi.  2,  5,  8,  9,  14 
- —  of  Astarte,  kings  as,  v.  26 

of  Attis,  the  emasculated,  v  265, 266 

,  Jewish,  their  rule  as  to  the  pollu- 
tion of  death,  vi.  230 

of  Tetzcatlipoca,  viii.  165 
of  Zeus  at  the  Corycian  cave,  v. 

145.  'SB 

Primitive  ritual,  maiks  of,  vii.  169 

thought,  its  vagueness  and  incon- 
sistency, xi.  301  sq. 

Primroses  on  threshold  as  a  charm  against 
witches,  ii.  52 

Prince  Sunless,  x.  21 

Prince  of  Wales  Islands,  Torres  Strait, 
the  Kowraregas  of,  iii.  346,  358  sq.  ; 
natives  of,  their  belief  as  to  falling  stars, 
iv.  64  sq. ;  their  treatment  of  girls  at 
puberty  in,  x.  40 

Princess  royal,  ceremonies  at  the  puberty 
of  a,  x.  29,  30  sq. 

Princesses  married  to  foreigners  or  men 
of  low  birth,  ii.  274  sqq. ;  licence  ac- 
corded to,  in  Loango,  ii.  276  sq. 


Prisoner  condemned  to  death,  treated  as 
king  for  five  days,  iv.  113  sg.t  ix.  355 

Prisoners  shaved  and  their  shorn  hair 
kept  as  security  for  their  good  be- 
haviour, iii.  273  ;  released  at  festivals* 
iii.  316 

Private  magic,  i.  214  sq. 

Privilege  of  the  chapter  of  Rouen  Cathe- 
dral to  pardon  a  criminal  once  a  year, 
ii.  165 

Proa,  demons  of  sickness  expelled  in  a, 
ix.  185  sqq. ;  diseases  sent  away  in  a, 
ix.  199  sq.  See  also  Ship 

Proarctuna,  a  Greek  festival,  vii.  51 

Procession  to  the  Almo  in  the  rites  of 
Attis,  v.  273  ;  with  lighted  tar-barrels 
on  Christmas  Eve  at  Lerwick,  x.  268 

Processions  with  ships  perhaps  rain- 
charms,  i.  251  «.s ;  for  rain  in  Sicily, 
i.  300  ;  carved  on  rocks  at  Boghaz- 
Keui,  v.  129  sqq.\  in  honour  of  Adonis, 
v.  224  sq. ,  227  n.,  236  n.1 ;  with  bears 
from  house  to  house,  viii.  192  ;  with 
sacred  animals,  viii.  316  sqq. ;  of  men 
disguised  as  animals,  viii.  325  sqq. ; 
for  the  expulsion  of  demons,  ix.  117, 
233 ;  of  monks  and  maskers  at  the 
Tibetan  New  Year,  ix.  203  ;  of  mum- 
mers in  Salzburg  and  the  Tyrol,  ix. 
240,  242  sqq.  \  to  drive  away  demons 
of  infertility,  ix.  245  ;  bell -ringing, 
at  the  Carnival,  ix.  247  ;  of  maskers, 
W.  Mannhardt  on,  ix.  250;  with 
lighted  torches  through  fields,  gar- 
dens, orchards,  etc.,  x.  107  sq.,  no 
sqq.,  113  sqq.,  141,  179,  233  sq., 
266,  339  sq.  \  on  Corpus  Christi  Day, 
x.  165 ;  to  the  Midsummer  bonfires, 
x.  184,  185,  187,  188,  191,  192, 
193  ;  across  fiery  furnaces,  xi.  4  sqq. ; 
of  giants  (effigies)  at  popular  festivals 
in  Europe,  xi.  33  sqq. 

and  dances  in  honour  of  the  dead* 

viii.  in 

Proclus  on  Dionysus,  vii.  13 

Procopius,  on  the  custom  of  putting  the 
sick  and  old  to  death  among  the 
Hcruli,  iv.  14 ;  on  the  god  o! 
lightning  of  the  Slavs,  il  365  ;  on  the 
annual  disappearance  of  the  sun  for 
forty  days  in  Thule,  ix.  125  «.1 

Procreation,  savage  ignorance  of  the 
causes  of,  v.  106  sq. 

Procreative  virtue  attributed  to  fire,  ft. 

233 

Procris,  her  incest  with  her  father  Erech- 
theus,  v.  44 

Proculus,  Julius,  bids  the  Romans  wor- 
ship Romulus  as  a  god,  ii.  182 

Proerosia,  "Before  the  Ploughing,"  a 
Greek  festival  of  Demeter,  vii.  50  *qg. , 
60,  108 


422 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Profligacy  at  rites  designed  to  promote 
the  fertility  of  trees  and  plants,  ii.  97, 
104 ;  of  human  sexes  supposed  to 
quicken  the  earth,  v.  48 ;  at  Holi 
festival  in  India,  xi.  2 

Progress,  the  magician's,  i.  214  sqq.\ 
intellectual,  dependent  on  economic 
progress,  1.218;  industrial  and  political, 
i.  421 

Prohibited  degrees  of  kinship,  the  system 
of,  perhaps  based  historically  on  super- 
stition, ii.  117 

Promathion's  History  of  Italy,  ii.  196,  197 

Prometheus,  his  theft  of  fire,  ii.  260 

Propertius,  on  the  Vestals,  i.  18  ».B ;  on 
the  throwing  of  stones  at  a  grave,  ix. 
19  sg. 

Property,  rules  as  to  the  inheritance  of, 
under  mother-kin,  vi.  203  n.1 ;  landed, 
combined  with  mother -kin  tends  to 
increase  the  social  importance  of 
women,  vi.  209 

Prophecy,  Hebrew,  distinctive  character 
of,  v.  75  ;  spirit  of,  acquired  by  eating 
certain  food,  viii.  143  ;  the  Norse 
Sibyl's,  x.  102  sq. 

Prophet  regarded  as  madman,  v.  77. 
See  also  Prophets 

Prophetess  of  Apollo  at  Patara,  ii.  135 

Prophetesses  inspired  by  dead  chiefs,  vi. 
192  sq. ;  inspired  by  gods,  vi.  207 

Prophetic  inspiration  through  the  spirits 
of  dead  kings  and  chiefs,  iv.  200  sq. ,  vi. 
171,  172,  192  sq.\  under  the  influence 
of  music,  v.  52  sq. ,  54  sq. ,  74 

— —  marks  on  body,  v.  74 

powers  conferred  by  certain  springs, 

ii.  172 

water  drunk  on  St.  John's  Eve,  v. 

247 

Prophets  in  relation  to  kedeshim,  v.  76 ; 
or  mediums  inspired  by  the  ghosts  of 
dead  kings,  iv.  200  sg.,  vi.  171,  172 

—  Hebrew,    their  ethical  religion,  i. 
223 ;  on  the  burnt  sacrifice  of  children, 
iv.  169  «.s  ;  their  resemblance  to  those 
of  Africa,  v.  74  sq. 

—  of  Israel,  their  religious  and  moral 
reform,  v.  24  sg. 

Propitiation  essential  to  religion,  i.  222  ; 
of  the  souls  of  the  slain,  iii.  166  ;  of 
spirits  of  slain  animals,  iii.  190,  204 
sg.  ;  of  ancestors,  iii.  197,  v.  46 ;  of 
the  spirits  of  plants  before  partaking  of 
the  fruits,  viii.  82  sq. ;  of  wild  animals 
by  hunters,  viii.  204  sqq. ;  of  vermin 
by  farmers,  viii.  274  sqq.  ;  of  ancestral 
spirits,  ix.  86 ;  of  demons,  ix.  93,  94, 
96,  zoo 

Proserpine  River  in  Queensland,  the 
aborigines  of  the,  their  dread  of 
women's  cut  hair,  iii.  282 ;  the  Kia 


Blacks  of  the,  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  39 

Prosopis  spicigera,  used  in  kindling  fire 
by  friction,  ii.  248,  249,  250  »." 

Prostitution  before  marriage,  practice  of, 
ii.  282,  285,  287 

,  sacred,  before  marriage,  in  Western 

Asia,  v.  36  sqq.  ;  suggested  origin  of, 
v.  39  sqq  ;  practised  for  the  sake  of 
the  crops,  v.  39  n.s  ;  in  Western  Asia, 
alternative  theory  of,  v.  57  sqq.  ;  in 
India,  v.  61  sqq.  \  in  Africa,  v.  65  sqq. 

of  unmarried  girls  in  the  Pelew 

Islands,  vi.  264  sq.  \  in  Yap,  one  of 
the  Caroline  Islands,  vi.  265  sq. 

Prothero,  G.  W.,  as  to  a  May-pole,  ii. 
71  H.1  ;  on  the  passage  of  sick  women 
through  a  church  window,  xi.  190  ».8 

Provence,  priests  thought  to  possess  the 
power  of  averting  storms  in,  i.  232 ; 
rain-making  by  means  of  images  off 
saints  in,  i.  307  ;  May-trees  in,  ii. 
69  ;  May os  on  May  Day  in,  ii.  80 ; 
mock  execution  of  Car  am  ant  ran  on 
Ash  Wednesday  in,  iv.  227  ;  bathing 
at  Midsummer  in,  v.  248  ;  Midsum- 
mer fires  in,  x.  193  sq.  ;  the  Yule  log 
in,  x.  249  sqq. 

Prpats,  :boy  employed  in  ram-making 
ceremony  in  Dalmatia,  i.  274 

Prporushe,  young  men  employed  in  a 
rain-making  ceremony  in  Dalmatia,  i. 
274 

Prunus  fad  us,  L. ,  branches  of,  used  to 
avert  evil  influences,  ii.  344 

Prussia,  contagious  magic  of  clothes  in, 
i.  206  sq.  •  customs  at  driving  the 
herds  out  to  pasture  for  the  first  time 
in,  ii.  340  sg.  ;  wolves  not  to  be  called 
by  their  proper  name  during  December 
in,  iii.  396,  harvest  customs  in,  v.  238, 
vii.  136,  137,  139,  150  sq.,  209,  219, 
280,  281  sg.,  289,  292;  divination  at 
Midsummer  in,  v.  252  sq.  \  women's 
race  at  close  of  rye-harvest  in,  vii.  76 
sq.  ;  the  Corn-goat  in,  vii.  281  sq.  \ 
the  Bull  at  reaping  in,  vii.  292 ; 
"  Easter  Smacks  "  in,  ix.  268  ;  custom 
before  first  ploughing  in  spring  in,  x. 
1 8  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  176  sq.  ; 
mullein  gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
63  sg.  •  witches'  Sabbath  in,  xi.  74. 
See  also  Prussians 

,  Eastern,  the  Kurs  of,  their  cus- 
tom at  sowing,  i.  137 ;  dances  of 
girls  on  Shrove  Tuesday  in,  i.  138 
sq.  \  "  to  chase  out  the  Hare "  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  280 ;  herbs  gathered  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  48  sq.\  divination 
by  flowers  on  Midsummer  Eve  in,  xi. 
53,  6 1 ;  belief  as  to  mistletoe  growing 
on  a  thorn  in,  xi.  201  ».' 


GENERAL  INDEX 


423 


Prussia,  West,  pretence  of  birth  of  child 

on  harvest-field  in,  vii.  150  sq.,  209  ; 

sticks  or  stones   piled   on  graves  of 

suicides  in,  ix.  17 

Prussian  rulers,  formerly  burnt,  ix.  391 
Prussians,    the    heathen,    sacrificed    to 

Pergrubius  on  St.  George's  Day,  ii. 

347 

,  the  old,  their  worship  of  trees,  ii. 

43 ;  their  funeral  feasts,  iii.  238 ; 
supreme  ruler  of,  iv.  41  sq.;  their 
prayers  and  offerings  for  the  flax  crop, 
iv.  156;  their  custom  at  sowing,  vii. 
288  ;  their  offerings  of  first-fruits,  viii. 
133  ;  their  worship  of  serpents,  xi. 

43  »-8 
Pruyssenaere,  E.  de,  on  the  privations  of 

the  Dinka  in  the  dry  season,  iv.  30 

if.1 ;  on  the  reverence  of  the  Dinka  for 

their  cattle,  viii.  38  sq. 
Prytaneum  at  Athens,  ii.   137,  vii.  32  ; 

perpetual  fire  in  the,  ii   260 
Psalmist  (cvi.  35-38)  on  Hebrew  idolatry, 

iv.  1 68  sq. 
Psammetichus  I. ,  king  of  Egypt,  dedicates 

his  daughter  to  Ammon,  n.  134 
Pshaws  of  the  Caucasus,  their  rain-charm, 

i.  282  ;  taboos  observed  by  an  annual 

official  among  the,  iii.  292  sq. 
Pskov,  Government  of,  holy  oak  on  the 

borders  of,  ii.  371  sq. 
Psoloeis,  the,  at  Orchomenus,  iv.   163, 

164 
Psylli,  a  Snake  clan,  make  war  on  the 

south    wind,    i.    331  ;     expose    their 

infants  to  snakes,  viii.  174  sq. 
Ptarmigans  and  ducks,  dramatic  contest 

of  the,  among  the  Esquimaux,  iv.  259 
Pterelaus  and  his  golden  hair,  xi.  103 
Pteria,  captured  by  Croesus,  v.  128 
Ptolemy  Auletes,  king  of  Egypt,  offered 

by  Cato  the  priesthood  of  Aphrodite  at 

Paphos,  v.  43 
Ptolemy  and  Berenice,  annual  festival  in 

honour  of,  vi.  35  n.2 
Ptolemy  I.  and  Serapis,  vi.  119  «. 

II.,  king  of  Eg>pt,  iv.  15 

III.    Euergetes,    his    attempt    to 

correct  the  vague  Egyptian  year  by 

intercalation,  vi.  27 
V.  on  the  Rosetta  Stone,  vi.  152 

n. 

Ptolemy  Soter,  v.  264  n.4 
Puberty,  girls'  hair  torn  out  at,  iii.  282  ; 

ceremonial  pollution   of  girl   at,  viii. 

268  ;   girls   secluded   at,  x.   22   sqq.  \ 

fast  and  dream  at,  xi.  222  «.B ;  pre- 
tence of  killing  the  novice  and  bringing 
him  to  life  again  during  initiatory  rites 
at,  xi.  225  sqq. 

Public  expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  109  sqq. 
magic ,  i.  215 


Public  scapegoats,  ix.  170  sqq. 

Pueblo  Indians  of  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico,  their  annual  festival  of  the 
dead,  vi.  54 ;  their  observation  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  312  ;  use  of  bull-roarers 
among  the,  xi.  230  «.,  231 

Pufcru,  "assembly,"  ix.  361 

Puithiam,  sorcerer,  among  the  Lushais, 
ix.  94 

Pult  an  astrologer,  vii.  125  sq. 

Pulayars  of  Travancore,  their  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  69 

Pulling  each  other's  hair,  a  Lithuanian 
sacrificial  custom,  viii.  50  sq. 

Pulque,  Mexican  wine  made  from  aloes, 
iii.  249,  250  n.1;  continence  at  brew* 
ing,  iii.  201  sq. 

Pulse  cultivated  in  Bengal,  vii.  123 

Pulverbatch,  in  Shropshire,  the  Yule  log 
at,  x.  257  ;  belief  in  the  bloom  of  the 
oak  on  Midsummer  Eve  at,  xi.  292 

Pumi-yathon,  king  of  Citium  and  Idnlium, 
v.  50 

Pumpkin,  external  soul  in  a,  xi.  105 

Puna  Indians  add  stones  to  cairns  in  the 
Andes,  ix.  9 

Punchkin  and  the  parrot,  story  of,  xi. 
97  sq.,  215,  220 

Punjaub,  rain-making  in  the,  i.  278 ; 
General  Nicholson  worshipped  in  his 
lifetime  in  the,  i.  404 ;  human  sacri- 
fices to  cedar- tree  in  the,  ii.  17 ;  no 
grass  or  green  thing  to  be  cut  in  the, 
till  after  the  festival  of  the  ripening 
grain,  ii.  49  ».8 ;  wells  resorted  <to  by 
barren  women  for  the  sake  of  offspring 
in  the,  ii.  160 ;  belief  as  to  tattooing 
in  the,  iii.  30  ;  belief  as  to  the  shadow 
of  a  pregnant  woman  in  the,  iii.  83 ; 
belief  among  the  Hindoos  of  the,  as 
to  length  of  residence  in  heaven,  iv. 
67 ;  belief  as  to  a  man's  star  in  the, 
iv.  68 ;  belief  in  the  reincarnation  of 
infants  in  the,  v.  94  ;  children  at  birth 
placed  in  winnowing-fans  in  the,  vii.  7 ; 
the  Mother-cotton  in  the,  vii.  178 ;  cus- 
toms as  to  the  first-fruits  of  sugar  and 
cotton  in  the,  viii.  119  ;  worship  of 
snakes  in  the,  viii.  316  sq.  \  the  Snake 
tribe  in  the,  viii.  316, 317;  human  scape- 
goats in  the,  ix.  196 ;  supernatural 
power  ascribed  to  the  first-born  in 
the,  x.  295  ;  passing  unlucky  children 
through  narrow  openings  in  the,  xi. 
190 

Pupletn,  general  council,  among  the 
Indians  of  San  Juan  Capistrano,  vii. 

125 

Puppet  made  of  branches  representing 
the  tree-spirit,  ducked  in  water,  ii.  75, 
76  ;  substituted  for  human  victim,  v. 
319  *9»  :  made  out  of  last  sheaf,  vii. 


434 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGff 


137,  138,  231 ;  at  threshing,  vii.  148, 
149  ;  at  harvest,  vii.  150  ;  representing 
the  corn-spirit,  vii.  224 

Puppet-shows  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  301  «. 

Puppets  or  dolls  employed  for  the  re- 
storation of  souls  to  their  bodies,  iii. 
53  sqq.t  62  sqq.  ;  of  rushes  thrown 
into  the  Tiber,  viii.  107 ;  used  to 
attract  demons  of  sickness  from  living 
patients,  ix.  187.  See  also  Dolls, 
Effigies,  Images 

Puppies,  red -haired,  sacrificed  by  the 
Romans  to  the  Dog-star,  vii.  261, 
viii  34 

Puppy,  blind,  stomachic  complaint  trans- 
ferred to  a,  ix.  50 

Pur  in  the  sense  of  "lot,"  ix.  361 

Purest  person  cuts  the  last  corn,  vii. 
158 

Purgation,  ceremonial,  before  partaking 
of  new  fruits,  viii.  72  n.2,  73,  75  sq. , 
76,  83,  90.  See  also  Purification 

Purgatory,  popular  beliefs  as  to  souls  in, 
iv.  66,  67 

Purge  as  mode  of  ceremonial  purifica- 
tion, iii.  175 

Purification  by  passing  between  the 
pieces  of  a  sacrificial  victim,  i.  289 
n.4 ;  by  pig's  blood,  ii.  107,  108,  109, 
v.  299  n.8,  ix.  262  ;  of  hunting  dogs 
and  hunters,  ii.  125  ;  by  fire,  ii.  327, 
329,  v.  115  a.1,  179  sqq.t  x.  296,  xi. 
1 6  sqq.\  of  city,  iii.  188;  of  hunters 
and  fishers,  iii.  190  sq.  ;  of  nioial 
guilt  by  physical  agencies,  iii.  217  sq  ; 
by  cutting  the  hair,  iii.  283  sqq.  ;  by 
swinging,  iv.  282  sq.  ;  things  used 
in,  how  disposed  of,  vii.  9 ;  after 
contact  with  a  pig,  viii.  24  ;  by  wash- 
ing, ceremonies  of,  viii.  27  sq.  \  before 
partaking  of  new  fruits,  viii.  59,  60, 
63,  69  sq.t  71,  73,  75 sq.,  82,  83,  135  ; 
by  emetics,  viii.  73,  75  sq.,  83  sq.  \ 
for  slaughter  of  a  serpent,  viii.  219 
sq.  ;  by  leaping  through  fire,  vm. 
249  ;  before  eating  the  first  salmon,  viii. 
253  '•  by  bathing  or  washing,  ix.  3  sq.  \ 
by  means  of  stone -throw  ing,  ix.  23 
sqq.  ;  religious,  intended  to  keep  off 
demons,  \x.  104  sq.  \  of  mourners  in- 
tended to  protect  them  from  the  spirits 
of  the  dead,  ix.  105  n. l ;  by  standing 
on  sacrificed  human  victim,  ix.  218 ; 
by  beating,  ix.  262,  x.  61,  64  sqq.  ; 
by  stinging  with  ants,  x.  6x  sqq.  ; 
after  a  death,  xi.  178  ;  by  passing 
under  a  yoke,  xi.  193  sqq.  See  also 
Purificatory  and  Expiation 

— ,  ancient  Greek,  ritual  of,  iii.  312 ; 
by  laurel  and  pig's  blood,  ix.  262 

—  of  Apollo  at  Tempe,  iv.  81,  vl 
840  sg. 


Purification,  Chinese  ceremonies  of,  in 

spring  and  autumn,  ix.  213  n.1 
,  Feast  of  the  (Candlemas),  ix.  332 

festival     among     the     Cherokee 

Indians,  ix.  128 

,  the  Great,  a  Japanese  ceremony, 

ix.  213  n.1 

of  manslayers,  i.  26,  iii.  165  J^., 

viii.  148^.,  ix.  262;  intended  to  rid 
them  of  the  ghosts  of  the  slain,  iii.  186  j/. 

of  the  matricide,  Orestes,  i.  26,  ix.  262 

of  Pi  mas  after  slaying  Apaches,  iii. 

182  sqq. 
Purificatory  ceremonies  at  reception  of 

strangers,   iii.    102    sqq.  ;    on    return 

from  a  journey,  iii.  in  sqq.  ;  after  a 

battle,  vi.  251  sq. 
-rites,  for  sexual  crimes,  ii.  107 sqq., 

1x5,  116;  designed  to  raise  a  barrier 

against  evil  spirits,  ii.  128 
theory    of    the   fires   of    the   fire- 
festivals,  x.  329  sq.,  341,  xi.  1 6  sqq.  ; 

more  probable  than  the  solar  theory, 

x.  346 
Purim,  in  relation  to  Zakmuk,   ix.   359 

sqq.  ;  the  Jewish  festival  of,  ix.  360 

sqq.  ;    in  relation  to  the  Sacaea,   ix. 

362  sqq.  \  custom  of  burning  effigies  of 

Hanian  at,  ix.  392  sqq.  ;  compared  to 

the  Carnival,  ix.  394 ;  its  relation  to 

Persia,  ix.  401  sqq. 

Purity,  ceremonial,  observed  by  incense- 
gatherers  in  ancient  Arabia,  ii.  106  sq. ; 

observed  in  war,  iii.    157.      See  also 

Chastity  and  Continence 
Purple    loosestrife    (Lythrum   sa  lie  aria) 

gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  65 
Purr  a  or  poro,  secret  society  in  Sierra 

Iveone,  xi.  260  sq. 
Puruha,  a  province  of  Quito,  sacrifice  of 

first-born  children  among  the  Indians 

of,  iv.  185 
Pururavas  and   Urvasi,  ancient    Indian 

story  of,  ii.  250,  iv.  131 
Punish u,  great  primordial  giant,  in  the 

Rig  Veda,  ix.  410 
PCis,  an  Indian  month,  ix.  230 
Putanges,    canton    of,    in    Normandy, 

pretence  of  tying  up  landowner  in  last 

sheaf  at,  vii.  226 
Puttenham,  George,  on  the  Midsummer 

giants,  xi.  36  sq. 
Puwe-wai,  god  of  the  rice-fields,  in  Poso, 

ii.  104 
Puy-de-Ddme,  saying  as  to  binder  and 

reaper  in,  vii.  292 
Puyallup  Indians,  taboo  on  the  names  of 

the  dead  among  the,  iii.  365 
Pyanepsia,  an  Attic  festival,  vii.  52 
Pyanepsion,  Attic  month  (October),  vi 

41,  vii.  52  ;  the  season  of  the  autumn 

sowing,  vii.  45  sg.t  116 


GENERAL  INDEX 


425 


Pygmalion,  king  of  Citium  and  Idalium 
in  Cyprus,  v.  50 

-,  king  of  Cyprus,  father-in-law  of 
Cinyras,  v.  41,  49 ;  his  love  for  an 
image  of  Aphrodite,  v.  49  sq. 

,  king  of  Tyre,  v.  50 

Pygmies  of  Central  Africa  said  not  to 
know  how  to  kindle  fire,  ii.  255  ;  their 
continence  before  hunting,  iii.  197 ; 
burn  their  cut  hair,  iii.  282 

Pylos,  burning  the  Carnival  at,  iv.  332  sq. 

Pymaton  of  Citium,  v.  50  w.a 

Pyramid  of  King  Pepi  the  First,  ii.  4  n.1 

Pyramid  Texts,  vi.  4  sqq  ,  9  n.  ;  in- 
tended to  ensure  the  life  of  dead 
Egyptian  kings,  vi  4  sq.  ;  Osiris  and 
the  sycamore  in  the,  vi.  no;  the 
mention  of  Khenti-Amenti  in  the,  vi. 
198  «.a 

Pyramids  at  Sakkara,  inscriptions  on  the, 
vi.  4 ;  Egyptian  texts  of  the,  ix.  340, 

341  n.1 

Pyramus,  river  in  Cilicia,  v.   165,  167, 

173 

Pyre  at  festivals  of  Hercules,  v.  116  ; 
at  Tarsus,  v.  126 ;  of  dead  kings  at 
Jerusalem,  v.  177  sq.  ;  traditionary 
death  of  Asiatic  kings  and  heroes  on 
a,  ix.  387,  388,  389  sqq. 

or  Torch,  name  of  great  festival  at 

the  Syrian  Hierapolis,  v.  146,  ix.  392 

Pyrenees,  prehistoric  cave -paintings  in 
the,  i.  87  n.1  \  tree  burned  on  Mid- 
summer Eve  in  the,  ii.  141  ;  Mid- 
summer fires  in  the  French,  x.  193 

Pyrites,  iron,  fire  made  by  means  of,  ii. 
258 

Pythagoras,  his  maxim  about  footprints, 
i.  2ii  ;  his  maxim  as  to  bodily  impres- 
sions on  bed-clothes,  i.  213  ;  super- 
stitious nature  of  the  maxims  attributed 
to,  i.  213  sq.,  iii.  314  ».a»;  his  epitaph 
on  the  tomb  of  Apollo  at  Delphi,  iv.  4 ; 
his  reincarnations,  viii.  263,  300 ;  his 
doctrine  of  transmigration,  viii.  300, 
301  ;  his  saying  as  to  swallows,  ix. 

35*-8 

Pythaists  at  Athens,  their  observation  of 
lightning  and  their  sacrifices  at  Delphi, 

i.  33 

Pythian  games  at  Delphi,  iv.  80  sq.  ; 
originally  identical  with  the  Festival 
of  Crowning,  iv.  80,  vi.  242  n.1  ; 
crown  of  oak  leaves  at  first  the  prize 
in  the,  iv.  80 ;  celebrated  in  honour 
of  the  dragon  or  Python,  iv.  80,  93 ; 
originally  celebrated  every  eight  years, 
iv.  80,  vii.  80,  84;  their  period,  vi. 

342  H.1 

Python   at  Delphi,  the   Pythian  games 

celebrated  in  his  honour,  iv.  93 
— ,  sacred,  associated  with  the  fer- 

VOL.  XII 


tility  of  the  earth,  ii.  150 ;  punishment 
for  killing  a,  iii.  322  ;  worshipped  by 
the  Baganda,  v.  86.  See  also  Pythons 
Python  chin,  a  python  expected  to  visit 
every  newborn  child  of  the,  viii.  174 

-god,  human  wives  of  the,  v.  66 

Pythons,  dead  kings  turn  into,  iv.  84 ; 
worshipped  in  West  Africa,  v.  83  n.1 ; 
dead  chiefs  reincarnated  in,  vi.  193 

Qua,  near  Old  Calabar,  sacred  palm-tree 

at,  ii.  51 

Quack,  the,  a  Whitsuntide  Mummer,  ii.  81 
Quadrennial  period  of  Greek  games,  vii. 

77  sqq. 
Quail,  omens  as  to  price  of  corn  from 

cry  of,  vii.   295  ;   corn-spirit  as,  vii. 

295,  296 
1 '  Quail-hunt, "  legend  on  coins  of  Tarsus, 

v.  126  «.2 
Quails  sacrificed  to  Hercules  (Melcarth), 

v.  in  sq.  ;  migration  of,  v.  112 
Quarrelling  at  home  forbidden  in  absence 

of  husband,  i.  120,  130 
Quarter-ill,  a  disease  of  cattle,  need-fire 

used  as  a  remedy  for,  x.  296 
Quartz  used  at  circumcision  instead  of 

iron,  iii.  227 
Quartz  crystals,  magic  of,  i.  176^.;  used 

in  rain-making,  i.  254,  255,  304 

stones,  white,  in  rain-making,  i.  346 

Quntuordecimans   of   Phrygia    celebrate 

the    Crucifixion   on   March   25th,    v. 

307  n. 
Quatzow,  village  of  Mecklenburg,  taboo 

on  names  of  animals  at,  iii.  397 
Quauhtitlan,     city    in    Mexico,    women 

sacrificed  to  the  fire-god  in,  ix.  301 
Quedlinburg,    in   the   Harz   Mountains, 

need-fire  at,  x.  276 
Queen,  name  given  to  the  last  sheaf,  vii. 

146 ;  name  given  to  the  last  corn  cut 

at  hardest,  vii.  153 
,  the  Harvest,  in  England,  vii.  146^., 

152 

of  Athens   married   to    Dionysus, 

ii.  136  sq. ,  vii.  30  sq. 

of  the  Bean  on  Twelfth  Night,  ix. 

3i3.  3TS 

of  the  Corn-ears,  drawn  in  proces- 
sion at  the  end  of  harvest,  vii.  146 

of  Egypt  the  wife  of  Ammon,  ii, 

131  sqq.,  v.  72 

of  Heaven,  great  Oriental  goddess, 

v.  303  ».8;  incense  burnt  in  honour  of 
the,  v.  228  ;  the  wife  of  the  Sky-god, 
xi.  303 

of  May,  representative  of  the  spirit 

of  vegetation,  ii.  79,  84 ;  in  France, 
ii.  87 ;  in  England,  ii.  87  sq. ;  in  the 
Isle  of  Man,  iv.  259 ;  married  to  the 
King  of  May,  iv.  266 

2  E 


426 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Queen  of  the  Roses  at  Grammont,   x. 

*95 
of  Summer  on  St.  Peter's  Day  in 

Brabant,  x.  195 

of  Winter  in  the  Jsle  of  Man,  iv.  258 

Queen  Charlotte  Islands,  the  Haida 
Indians  of,  L  70,  133,  168,  Hi.  72 
if.1,  vii.  20,  x.  44  ;  their  propitiation 
of  slain  animals,  viii.  226.  See  Haida 
Indians 

—  Charlotte  Sound,  mourning  customs 
among  the  Indians  of,  iii.  143  sq. 

Queen  sister  in  Uganda,  licence  accorded 
to  the,  ii.  275  sq. 

Queen's  County,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
203 ;  divination  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
242 

Queens,  licence  accorded  to,  in  Central 
Africa,  ii.  277 

Queensland,  beliefs  as  to  the  afterbirth 
in,  i.  183  sq.  ;  rain -making  in,  i. 
254  sq. ;  the  Turrbal  trilje  of,  in. 
156  n.1,  iv.  60;  namesakes  of  the 
dead  change  their  names  in  some 
tribes  of,  iii.  355  sq.  ;  the  Gudangs 
of,  iii.  359  ;  Maryborough  in,  in. 
424 ;  the  Yerrunthally  tribe  of,  iv. 
64  ;  exposure  of  first-born  children 
among  some  tribes  of,  iv.  180  ;  can- 
nibalism in,  viii.  151  ;  sorcery  in, 
x.  14 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
in,  x.  37  sqq.  \  dread  of  women  at  men- 
struation in,  x.  78  ;  use  of  bull-roarers 
in,  xi.  233 

—  aborigines  of,  custom  of  knocking 
out  teeth  among  the,  i.  99 ;  their 
belief  as  to  scratching  and  rain,  ni. 
159  n.  :  their  superstition  as  to  per- 
sonal names,  iii.  320  ;  their  beliefs  as 
to  the  birth  of  children,  v.  102  sq.  ; 
their  belief  as  to  the  bones  of  dugong, 
viii.  258  «.a 

•  ,   Central,   expulsion   of  a  demon 
among  the  tribes  of,  ix.  172 

— -,  natives  of,  their  superstitions  as  to 

falling  stars,   iv.   60 ;   their  mode  of 

ascertaining  the  fate  of  an  absent  friend, 

xi.  159  sq. 
Quellendorff  in  An  halt,  custom  at  sowing 

at,  i.  139 
Quercus  aegilops,    its   acorns    eaten    in 

Greece,  ii.  356 
— —  ballot  a,  its  acorns  eaten  in  Greece, 

n.  356 
— -  ilex,  the  evergreen  oak,  its  acorns 

eaten  in  Spain,  ii.  356 

•  roburt  the  British  oak,  its  diffusion 
in  Europe,  ii.  355 

Querquetulani,  Men  of  the  Oak,  a  tribe 

of  the  Latin  League,  ii.  188 
Quetzalcoatl,   a  Mexican  god,  ix.  281, 

300  ;  personated  by  a  priest,  viii.  99; 


man  sacrificed  in  the  character  of,  ix, 
281  sq. 

Quiches  of  Central  America,  their  offer- 
ings of  first-fruits,  viii.  134 

Quicken-tree,  an  English  name  for  the 
rowan  or  mountain-ash,  ix.  267  n.1 

"Quickening"  heifers  with  a  branch  of 
rowan,  ix.  266  sq. 

Quilacare,  in  South  India,  suicide  of  the 
kings  of,  iv.  46  sq. 

Quimba,  a  secret  society  on  the  Lower 
Congo,  xi  256  n. 

Quimper,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  184 

Qumoa-mother,  among  the  Indians  of 
Peru,  vii.  172 

Quirinal  hill,  temple  of  Quirinus  on  the, 
ii.  182,  185  ;  villa  of  Atticus  on  the, 
ii.  182  n.1 

Quirinus,  Romulus  worshipped  after 
death  under  the  name  of,  ii.  182, 
193  n.1 ',  sanctuary  of,  on  the  Quirinal 
at  Rome,  ii.  185  ;  Patrician  and 
Plebeian  myrtle-trees  in  the  sanctuary 
of,  xi.  1 68 

and  Hora,  vi.  233 

Quiteve,  title  of  the  king  of  Sofala, 
revered  as  a  god  by  his  people,  i.  392, 
iv.  37  sq. 

Quito,  the  kings  of,  vii.  236 

Quivering  of  the  body  in  a  rain-charm,  L 
260,  261 

Quixos  Indians,  their  belief  in  the  trans- 
migration of  human  souls  into  animals, 
viii.  285 ;  cause  themselves  to  be 
whipped  with  nettles  before  a  hunting 
expedition,  ix.  263 

Quonde  in  Nigeria,  custom  of  king- 
killing  at,  iv.  35 

Quop  district  of  Borneo,  ceremony  at 
securing  the  soul  of  the  rice  in  the, 
vii.  188 

Ra,  the  Egyptian  sun-god,  i.  418,  419,  vi. 
6,  8,  i'.,  vni.  30,  ix.  341  ;  how  Isis 
discovered  his  name,  in.  387  sqq.  ; 
identified  with  many  originally  inde- 
pendent local  deities,  vi.  122  sqq. 

Kabbah,  in  A  mm  on,  captured  by  King 
David,  iii.  373,  v.  19 

Rabbis,  burnings  fordcad  Jewish,  v.  178*7. 

Rabbit  used  in  stopping  rain,  i.  295 

Rabbit-kangaroo  in  homoeopathic  magic, 

i.  154 

Rabbits  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  155 
Race,  charm  to  secure  victory  in,  i.  150; 
to  May- tree  to  determine  the  Whit- 
suntide king,  ii.  84 ;  succession  to 
kingdom  determined  by  a,  ii.  299  sqq. ; 
for  a  bride,  ii.  300  sqq, ;  for  the  kingdom 
at  Olympia,  iv.  90 ;  to  sheaf  on  harvest- 
field,  vii.  137  ;  of  reapers  to  last  sheaf, 
vii.  291.  See  also  Races 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Races  at  Whitsuntide,  ii.  69,  84  ;  on 
horseback  to  the  May-pole  to  determine 
the  Whitsuntide  King,  ii.  89 ;  to 
determine  the  successor  to  the  kingship, 
iv.  103  sqq. ;  at  harvest,  vii.  76  sq. ;  in 
connexion  with  agriculture,  vii.  98  ;  to 
ensure  good  crops,  ix.  249  ;  at  fire- 
festivals,  x.  in  ;  to  Easter  bonfire,  x. 
122 ;  at  Easter  fires,  x.  144 ;  with 
torches  at  Midsummer,  x.  175.  See 
also  Chariot-races,  Foot-races,  Horse- 
races and  Torch-races 

Racoons,  prayers  for  rain  to  skulls  of,  i. 
288 

Radica,  a  festival  at  the  end  of  the 
Carnival  at  Frosinone,  iv.  222 

Radigis,  king  of  the  Varini,  marries  his 
stepmother,  ii.  283 

Radium,  atomic  disintegration  of,  viii. 
305  ;  bearing  of  its  discovery  on  the 
probable  duration  of  the  sun,  xi. 

307  »-2 

Radloff,  W.,  on  a  Mongolian  way  of 
stopping  rain,  i.  305  sq. 

Radnorshire,  the  tug-of-war  at  Presteign 
in,  ix.  182 

Radolfzell,  in  Baden,  the  Rye-sow  or 
Wheat-sow  near,  vii.  298 

Rafts,  evils  expelled  on,  ix.  199,  200  sq. 

Rag  well  in  the  Aran  Islands,  11.  161 

Ragmt,  in  East  Prussia,  sacred  oak  near, 
ii.  371 

,  in  Lithuania,  the  Old  Woman  in 

the  last  standing  corn  at,  vii.  223 

Rags  hung  on  trees,  n.  16,  32,  42 

Ragusa,  in  Sicily,  effigy  of  dragon 
carried  on  St.  George's  Day  at,  ii. 
164  n.1 

Rahab  or  Leviathan,  a  dragon  of  the 
sea,  iv.  106  «.2 

Rahu,  a  tribal  god  in  India,  xi.  5 

Raiatca,  deified  king  of,  i.  387  sq. 

Rain,  extraction  of  teeth  in  connexion 
with,  i.  98  sq.  \  the  magical  control  of, 
i.  247  sqq. ;  made  by  homoeopathic  or 
imitative  magic,  i.  247  sqq.  \  charms 
to  prevent  or  stop  rain,  i.  249,  252, 
252  ^.,262,263, 270.^,290, 295^^., 
305  sq. ;  prayers  for,  i.  285,  286,  287, 
288,  346,  ii.  46,  iv.  20,  x.  133 ;  kings 
expected  to  give,  i.  348,  350,  351  sq., 
353-  355.  356,  392  sq.,  396;  sup- 
posed to  fall  only  as  a  result  of  magic, 
i.  353  ;  sacrifices  for,  ii.  44  ;  excessive, 
supposed  to  be  an  effect  of  sexual  crime, 
ii.  108,  in,  113  ;  /eus  as  the  god  of, 
ii.  359  sq.  ;  prevented  by  the  blood  of  a 
woman  who  has  miscarried  in  child- 
bed, iii.  153 ;  caused  by  cut  or 
combed  out  hair,  iii.  271,  272  ;  word 
for,  not  to  be  mentioned,  iii.  413  ; 
procured  by  bones  of  the  dead,  v.  22  ; 


excessive,  ascribed  to  wrath  of  God, 
v.  22  sg.\  instrumental  in  rebirth  of 
dead  infants,  v.  95  ;  regarded  as  the 
tears  of  gods,  vi.  33  ;  thought  to  be 
controlled  by  the  souls  of  dead  chiefs, 
vi.  1 88,  viii.  109  ;  prayer  for,  at  Eleusis, 
vii.  69;  charms  to  produce,  ix.  175^., 
178  sq.  m,  or  drought,  games  of  ball 
played  to  produce,  ix.  179  sq. ;  dances 
to  obtain,  ix.  236  sq. ,  238  ;  festival  to 
produce,  ix.  277  ;  divinities  of  the,  ix. 
381  ;  Midsummer  bonfires  supposed 
to  stop,  x.  188,  336;  bull -roarers 
used  as  magical  instruments  to 
make,  xi.  230  sqq.  See  also  Rain- 
charm 

Rain,  Mother  of  the,  in  rain-making 
ceremony  among  the  Arabs  of  Moab, 
i.  276 

Rain-bird,  i.  287 

-bride  in  Armenia,  i.  276 

•« bush,"ii.  46 

-charm,  by  throwing  water  on  leaf- 

clad  mummers,  i.  272  sqq.,  iv.  211  ; 
by  ploughing,  i.  282  sq. ;  by  pouring 
water,  m.  154^.;  in  rites  of  Adonis, 
v.  237  ;  by  throwing  water  on  the  last 
corn  cut,  v.  237  sq.,  vii.  134,  146, 
170  ».1,  268;  by  pouring  water  on 
flesh  of  human  victims,  vii.  250,  252. 
See  also  Rain -making 

clan  of  the  Dinka,  iv.  30,  31 

clouds,  smoke  made  in  imitation 

of,  x.  133.     See  also  Clouds 

Country,  the,  in  Central  Australia, 

»•  259 

doctor  among    the   Toradjas  of 

Celebes,  his  procedure  and  the  taboos 
which  he  observes,  i  271  sq. 

dragon  banished  in  time  of  drought, 

i.  298 

drops  from  eaves  in  magic,  i.  253 

-god,  as  dragon,  i.  297,  298  ;   of 

the  Ewe  negroes,  iv.  61  ,  American 
Indian,  represented  with  tears  running 
from  his  eyes,  vi.  33  ».8 

gods  compelled  to  give    rain   by 

threats  and  violence,  i.  296  sqq. ;  appeal 
to  the  pity  of  the,  i.  302  sq. ;  of  Mexico, 
ix.  283 

King,  leaf-clad  mummer  sprinkled 

with  water  at  Poona,  i.  275  ;  on  the 
Upper  Nile,  killed  in  time  of  drought, 
n.  2 

maker  among  the  Arunta,  costume 

of  the,  i.  260 ;  assimilates  himself  to 
water,  i.  269  sqq. 

makers,  their  importance  in  savage 

communities,  i.  247 ;  in  Africa,  their 
rise  to  political  power,  i.  342  sqq. ,  352  ; 
on  the  Upper  Nile,  i.  345  sqq. ,  ii.  a ; 
unsuccessful,  punished  or  killed,  i.  34*. 


428 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


352  sqq.  ;  killed  in  time  of  drought, 
it  2,  3 ;  their  hair  unshorn,  iii.  259 
sq.  \  among  the  Dinka  not  allowed 
to  die  a  natural  death,  iv.  32,  33  ; 
(mythical),  x.  133 

Rain-making  by  imitative  magic,  i.  247 
sqq. ;  by  means  of  human  blood,  i.  256 
sqq.t  iii.  244;   by  wetting  flower -clad 
or  leaf -clad  mummers,    i.   272  sqq.  ; 
by  bathing  and   sprinkling  of  water 
i.   277  sq. ;  by  ploughing,  i.  282  sq. 
by  means  of  the  dead,  i.  284  sqq. 
by   means  of  animals,    i.    287   sqq. 
by  means  of  stones,  i.  304  sqq.  \    cere- 
monies of  the  Shilluks.  iv.  20 

song,  sung  by  women,  ii.  46 

•• stick,"  in  Queensland,  i.  254 

—  -stones,  for  procuring  rain,  i.  254, 

305.  345-  346 
temple,  in  Angoniland,  i.  250 

totem  in   the  Kaitish  tribe,  cere- 
mony performed  by  the  headman  of 
the  totem  to  procure  ram,  i.  258  sq. 

water  in  Morocco,  magical  virtues 

ascribed  to,  x.  17  sq. 
Rainbow,  a  net  for  souls,  iii.  79 

—  in  rain-charm,  picture  of,  i.  258  ; 
imitation  of,  i.  288 

totem   in  the    Nullakun    tribe  of 

Northern  Australia,  v.  101 

Rainless  summer  on  the  Mediterranean, 

v.  159  sq. ;  in  Greece,  vii.  69 
Rains,  autumnal,  in  Greece,  vii.  52 
Kainy  season,  general  clearance  of  evils 

at  the  beginning  or  end  of  the,  ix.  224  ; 

expulsion  of  demons  at  the  beginning  of 

the,  ix.  225 
Raipoor,    the    ancient     Mandavie,    iv. 

132  n.1 

Raipur,  in  India,  ix.  44 
Rajah  of  Bilaspur,  custom  after  the  death 

of  a,  iv.  154,  ix.  44  sq. 

—  of  Manipur,  his  sins  transferred  to 
a  criminal,  ix.  39. 

of  Tanjore,    his  sins  after  death 

transferred  to  twelve  Brahmans,  ix.  44 

of  Tr  a  van  co  re,   his   sins  at  death 

transferred  to  a  Brahman,  ix.  42  sq. 

,  temporary,  after  death  of  rajah, 

iv.  154 

Rajahs  among  the  Malays,  supernatural 
powers  attributed  to,  i.  361  ;  two,  in 
Timor,  the  civil  rajah  and  the  fetish  or 
taboo  rajah,  iii.  24 

Rajamahall,  in  India,  persons  who  have 
died  of  dropsy  thrown  into  river  among 
hill  tribes  near,  i.  79  ;  sacrifices  of 
first-fruits  among  hill  tribes  near,  viii. 
117  sq.;  ceremony  at  killing  tiger 
among  hill  tribes  near,  viii.  217 

Rajaraja,  king,  dancing-girls  in  his  temple 
at  Tanjore,  v.  61 


Rajbansis  of  Bengal,  their  rain-making 
ceremony,  i.  284  n. 

Rajputana,  gardens  of  Adonis  in,  v.  241  sq. 

Rakelimalaza,  a  Malagasy  god,  taboos 
observed  at  his  sanctuary,  viii.  46 

Raking  a  rick  in  the  devil's  name,  x.  243  ; 
the  ashes,  a  mode  of  divination  at 
Hallowe'en,  x.  243 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  his  colonists  on 
Roanoke  Island,  iii.  357 

Rait,  the  fair  of,  in  the  Kanagra  district 
of  India,  iv.  265 

Ralston,  W.  R.  S. ,  on  the  Russian  house- 
spirit  Domovoy,  ii.  233  n.1  \  on  sacred 
fire  of  Perk unas,  xi.  91  «.* 

Ram  with  golden  fleece,  iv.  162  ;  as 
vicarious  sacrifice  for  human  victim, 
iv.  165,  177  ;  sacrificed  to  Ammon, 
viii.  41  ;  Tibetan  goddess  riding  on  a, 
vni.  96  ;  killing  the  sacred,  viii.  172 
sqq.  ;  consecration  of  a  white,  viii.  313. 
See  also  Rams 

,  black,  in  rain-making,  iii.  154  ; 

sacrificed  to  Pelops,  iv.  92,  104,  viii.  85 

Ram-god  of  Mendes,  iv.  7  n.s 

Ram's  skull  in  charm  to  avert  demons, 
viii.  96 

Rama,  his  wife  Sita,  ii.  26 ;  his  battle 
with  the  King  of  Ceylon,  xi.  102 

Ramadan,  the  fast  of,  vii.  316 

Ramanga,  men  who  eat  up  the  nail -par- 
ings and  lick  up  the  spilt  blood  of 
nobles  among  the  Betsileo,  iii.  246 

Rambree,  sorcerers  dressed  as  women  in 
the  island  of,  vi.  254 

Rameses  II.,  king  of  Egypt,  his  treaty 
with  the  Hittites,  v.  135  sq. ;  his  order 
to  the  Nile,  vi.  33 

Raniin,  in  Stettin,  harvest  custom  at,  vii. 
230 

Ramirez  manuscript  on  Mexican  religion, 
ix.  283  n.1 

Ramman,  Babylonian  and  Assyrian  god 
of  thunder,  v.  163  sq. 

Rampart,  old,  of  Burg  head,  x.  267  sq. 

Rams,  testicles  of,  in  the  rites  of  Attis, 
v.  269 

Rams'  horns  attached  to  pillars,  viii.  117 

Ramsay,  John,  of  Ochtertyre,  on  Brid- 
get's bed  on  the  night  before  Candle- 
mas, ii.  94  n.9 ;  on  the  Highland 
custom  of  beating  a  man  in  a  cow's 
hide  on  the  last  day  of  the  year,  viii. 
322  sq. ;  on  Beltane  fires,  x.  146  sqq. ; 
on  Midsummer  fires,  x.  206 ;  on 
Hallowe'en  fires,  x.  230  sq.  ;  on  bury- 
ing cattle  alive,  x.  325  sq. 

Ramsay,  Sir  William  M. ,  on  the  worship 
of  unmarried  goddesses  in  Western 
Asia,  i.  36  ».*;  on  Hittite  hieroglyph!, 
i.  87  n.1;  on  rock-hewn  sculptures  at 
Boghaz-Keui,  v.  134  n.1,  137  n,4;  OP 


GENERAL  INDEX 


429 


priest-dynasts  of  Asia  Minor,  v.  140 
».2 ;  on  the  god  Tark,  v.  147  ft.8 ;  on 
the  name  Olba,  v.  148  ft.1 ;  on  Hiera- 
polis  and  Hieropolis,  v.  168  ».2 ;  on 
Attis  and  Men,  v.  384  ».B ;  on  cruel 
death  of  the  human  representative  of  a 
god  in  Phrygia,  v.  385  sq. ;  on  the  early 
spread  of  Christianity  in  Pontus,  ix. 
421  ft.1 

Ranch! ,  district  of  Chota  Nagpur, 
annual  expulsion  of  disease  in,  ix.  139 

Rangoon,  scruples  with  regard  to  the 
human  head  at,  iii.  253  ;  Chins  at,  ix. 
123 

Rao  of  Kachh,  the,  his  sacrifice  of  a 
buffalo,  L  385  n.1 

Raoul-Rochette,  D.,  on  Asiatic  deities 
with  lions,  v.  138  n.\  on  the  burning 
of  doves  to  Adonis,  v.  147  n.1 ;  on 
apotheosis  by  death  in  the  fire,  v. 
180  ft.1 

Rape  of  Persephone,  vii.  66 

Rapfgyrnc,  old  Scottish  name  for  the 
harvest  Maiden,  vii.  155  «.a 

Raratonga,  in  the  Pacific,  custom  as  to 
children's  cast  teeth  in,  i.  179  ;  custom 
of  succession  in,  iv.  191 

Rarhi  Brahmans  of  Bengal,  their  seclu- 
sion of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  68 

Rarian  plain  at  Eleusis,  vii.  36,  234,  viii. 
15  ;  corn  first  sown  by  Triptolemus 
in  the,  vii.  70,  74 ;  expiation  for  the 
defilement  of  the,  vii.  74 ;  the  Sacred 
Ploughing  on  the,  vii.  108 

Raskolnik,  Russian  Dissenter,  i.  285 

Raskolniks,  their  hatred  of  mirrors,  hi.  96 

Raspberries,  wild,  ceremony  at  gathering 
the  first,  viii.  80  sq. 

Rat,  the  "god  rat,"  an  idol  to  which 
sacrifices  are  offered  when  rats  infest 
the  fields,  viii.  283  ;  transmigration  of 
sinner  into,  viii.  299  ;  external  soul  of 
medicine-man  in,  xi.  199.  See  also 
Rats 

Rat's  hair  as  a  charm,  i.  151 

Rathcroghan,  in  Ros common,  site  of  the 
palace  of  the  kings  of  Connaught,  iii. 

12  ».' 

Rats  asked  to  give  new  teeth,  i.  179; 
superstitious  precautions  of  farmers 
against,  viii.  277,  278,  283 ;  ravages 
committed  by,  viii.  282  ft.8  See  also 
Rat 

and  mice,  in  magic  concerned  with 

teeth,  i.  178  sqq. 

Rattan,  creeping  through  a  split,  to 
escape  a  malignant  spirit,  xi.  183 

Rattle,  wooden,  swung  by  twins  to  make 
fair  or  foul  weather,  i.  263  ;  of  deer- 
hoofs  used  by  shaman,  iii.  58  ;  shaken 
before  human  victim,  ix.  286  ;  used  at 
a  festival  in  East  Africa,  x.  28 


Rattles  in  myth  and  ritual  of  Dionysus, 

vii.  13,  15  ;  to  accompany  dance,  vii. 

205  ;  to  frighten  or  keep  out  ghosts, 

ix.  154  n. ,  x.  52 
Rattlesnake   dance  to  secure  immunity 

from  snake-bites,  i.  358 
Rattlesnakes,    attempt    to    deceive    the 

spirits  of,  iii.  399 ;  respected  by  the 

North  American  Indians,  viii.  217  sqq. 
Ratumaimbulu,  Fijian  god  of  fruit-trees, 

v.  90 

Ratzeburg,  harvest  custom  near,  vii.  229 
Rauchfiess,  a  Whitsuntide  mummer,  in 

Silesia,    carted    out    of   village    and 

thrown  into  water,  iv.  207  n.1 
Raven,  prophetic  vision  ascribed  to  the, 

i.  197  ;  used  in  wind-charm,  i.  320 ; 

soul  as  a,  iii.  34 ;  transformation  into 

a,  ill  324 ;   the  great  black  (Corvus 

umbrinus),    n  spected     by    Sudanese 

negroes,  viii.  221 
Raven  clan  among  the  Niska  Indians,  xi. 

271 
legends  among  the  Esquimaux,  ix. 

380 
Raven's  eggs  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

*54 

Ravensberg,  in  Westphalia,  the  Fox  in 
the  corn  at,  vii.  296 

Raw  flesh,  Flamen  Dialis  forbidden  to 
touch  or  name,  iii.  13,  239  ;  Brahman 
teacher  not  to  look  on,  iii.  239  ;  rela- 
tions of  slain  man  not  to  touch,  iii.  240 

Ray,  S.  H. ,  on  the  names  for  fire-sticks 
in  the  Torres  Straits  Islands,  ii.  209  ft.' 

Ray-fish,  cure  for  wound  inflicted  by  a, 
i.  98  ft.1 

Raymi,  a  festival  of  the  summer  solstice, 
among  the  Incas  of  Peru,  x.  132 

Readjustment  of  Egyptian  festivals,  vi. 
91  sqq. 

Reaper  of  the  last  sheaf,  called  the  Wolf, 
vii.  273  ;  called  Goat,  Corn -goat, 
Oats -goat,  or  Rye -goat,  vii.  283  ; 
called  the  Cow,  Barley-cow,  or  Oats- 
cow,  vii.  289 

Reapers,  special  language  or  words  em- 
ployed by,  iii.  410  sq.,  411  sq.,  vii. 
193 ;  contests  between,  vii.  136,  140, 
141,  142,  144,  152,  153  sqq.,  164  sq., 
219,  253 ;  throw  their  sickles  at  the 
last  standing  corn,  vii.  136,  142,  144, 
IS3.  154  sq.,  155  ft.1,  267,  268,  279, 
296 ;  blindfolded,  vii.  144,  153  sq.  ; 
pretend  to  mow  down  visitors  to 
harvest-field,  vii.  229  sq. ;  of  rice  use 
a  special  form  of  speech  in  order  to 
deceive  the  rice-spirit,  vii.  184 ;  cries 
of,  vii.  263  sqq. ;  their  remedies  for 
pains  in  the  back,  vii.  285 ;  race  of, 
to  last  corn,  vii.  291 ;  throw  sickles 
blindfold  at  last  sheaf,  xi.  279  ft.4 


430 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Reapers,  Egyptian,  their  lamentations,  v. 
232,  vi.  45,  vii.  261,  263  ;  invoke  Isis, 
vi.  117 

Reaping,  tug-of-war  at,  ii.  100 ;  Indo- 
nesian mode  of,  vii.  181  sq. ,  184  ;  con- 
tests in,  vii.  218  sqq.  \  pains  in  back 
at,  vii.  285  ;  girdle  of  rye  a  preventive 
of  weariness  in,  x.  190 

Reapmg-match  of  Lityersesf  vii.  217 

Reaping  rice,  homoeopathic  magic  at,  i. 
139  5q. 

Reasoning,  definite,  at  the  base  of  savage 
custom,  iii.  420  n.} 

Reay,  in  Sutherland,  the  need-fire  at,  x. 
294  sq. 

Rebirth  from  a  golden  cow,  ceremony  of, 
ni.  113  ;  of  ancestors  in  their  descen- 
dants, iii.  368  sq.  ;  of  a  father  in  his 
son,  iv.  1 88  sqq.  \  of  the  parent  in  the 
child,  iv.  287  (288,  in  Second  Impres- 
sion) ;  of  infants,  means  taken  to  ensure 
the,  v.  91,  93  sqq.  \  of  Egyptian  kings 
at  the  Sed  festival,  vi.  153,  155  sq. 
See  also  Birth 

— —  of  the  dead,  according  to  Pindar, 
iv.  70,  vii.  84  ;  precautions  taken  to 
prevent,  v.  92  sq.  See  also  Reincar- 
nation 

Recall  of  the  soul,  iii.  30  sqq. 

Reckoning  intervals  of  time,  Greek  and 
Latin  modes  of,  iv.  59  n.~ 

Red,  bodies  of  manslayers  painted,  iii. 
175,  179;  faces  of  manslayers  painted, 
iii.  185,  1 86  H.1 ;  the  colour  of  Lower 
Egypt,  vi.  21  n.1 ;  girl's  face  painted 
red  at  puberty,  x.  49  sq. ,  54  ;  women 
at  menstruation  painted,  x.  78 

•  and  black,   faces  of  bear-hunters 
painted,    viii.    226 ;    effigy    of    snake 
painted,  vni.  316 

.        and  white,  manslayers  painted,  iii. 

186  n.1 ;  leopard-hunters  painted,  viii. 

230  ;  girls  at  puberty  painted,  x.  35, 

38,  39.  40 ;    women  at  menstruation 

painted,  x.  78 
— — -  and  yellow  paint  on  human  victim 

to  represent  colours  of  maize,  vii.  261, 

ix.  285 
Red  Altar,  the,  on  Snowdon,  i.  307 

colour  in  magic,  i.  79,  81,  83 

earth  or  paint  smeared  on  girls  at 

puberty,  x.  30,  31 

—  feathers    of    parrot    worn    as    a 
protection  against  a  ghost,  iii.  186  n.} 

—  -haired  men  sacrificed  by  ancient 
Egyptians,  vi.  97,  106,  vii.  260,  261, 
263,  viii.  34 

-  -haired   puppies   sacrificed   by  the 
Romans,  vii.  261,  viii.  34 

i         horse  sacrificed  as  a  purification  of 

the  land  by  the  Battas,  ix.  213 
— —  -hot  iron  chain,  passing  persons 


possessed  by  evil  spirits  through  a,  xi. 
1 86 

Red  Island,  Torres  Straits,  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  39  sq. 

•  Karens  of  Burma,  their  festival  in 
April,  ii.  69  sq. 

ochre  round  a  woman's  mouth, 

mark  of  menstruation,  x.  77 

oxen  sacrificed  by  ancient  Egyptians, 

viii.  34 

•  sealing-wax  a  cure  for  St.  Anthony's 
fire,  i.  8 1 

•  thread  in  popular  cure,  ix.  55 
wool  in  magic,  in.  307 

woollen  threads,  a  charm  against 

witchcraft,  ii.  336 

Reddening  the  faces  of  gods,  custom  of, 
ii.  175  sq. 

Reddis  or  Kapus  in  the  Madras  Presi- 
dency, their  women  procure  rain  by 
means  of  frogs,  i.  294 

Redemption  of  firstling  men  and  asses 
among  the  Hebrews,  iv.  173 ;  from 
the  fire  in  Lent,  x.  no 

Reed,  W.  A.,  on  the  religion  of  the 
Negritos,  ix.  82  ;  on  a  superstition  as 
to  a  parasitic  plant  in  the  Philippines, 
xi.  282  n.1 

Reed,  split,  used  in  Roman  cure  for  dis- 
location, xi.  177 

Reef,  plain  of,  in  Tiree,  witch  as  black 
sheep  on  the,  x.  316 

Reef  Islands,  avoidance  of  relations  by 
marriage  in,  in  344  ;  ceremony  at 
eating  the  new  fruits  in  the,  \in.  52  sq. 

Reflection,  the  soul  identified  with  the, 
in.  92  sqq. 

Reflections  in  water  or  mirrors,  supposed 
dangers  of,  ni.  93  si/. 

Reform,  the  prophetic,  in  Israel,  v  24 
sq. 

Reformations  of  Hezekiah  and  Josiah,  v. 

25 

Refuse  of  food  burnt  by  magician  to 
cause  disease,  i.  341  ;  magic  wrought 
by  means  of,  in.  126  sqq. 

Regaby,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  November 
ist  as  New  Year's  Day  at,  x.  224 

Regalia  propitiated  with  prayer  and 
sacrifice,  i.  363  ;  carried  to  battle,  i. 
363 ;  smeared  with  blood,  i.  363 ; 
treated  as  fetishes,  i.  363 ;  employed 
as  instruments  of  divination,  i.  365  ; 
regarded  as  a  palladium,  i.  365  ; 
sanctity  of,  in  Celebes,  iv.  202 

of  Malay  kings  regarded  as  power- 
ful talismans,  i.  362  sqq. ;  supernatural 
powers  of,  i.  398 

Regeneration  from  a  golden  cow,  cere- 
mony of,  iii.  113 

Regia,  the  king's  palace  at  Rome,  ft 
aox*  228 


GENERAL  INDEX 


431 


Regicide  among  the  Slavs,  iv.  52  ;  modi- 
fied custom  of,  iv.  148 

Regifugium  at  Rome,  ii.  290,  iv.  213  ; 
perhaps  a  relic  of  a  contest  for  the 
kingdom,  ii.  308  sqq. 

Regillus,  appearance  of  Castor  and 
Pollux  at  the  battle  of  Lake,  i.  50 

Rtgina  nemorum,  an  epithet  of  Diana,  i. 
40  n  8 

Regnitz,  the  River,  puppets  representing 
Death  thrown  into,  iv.  234 

Rehoboam,  King,  his  family,  v.  51  n.z 

Reichenbach,  in  Silesia,  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Old  Man  at,  vii.  138 

Reinach,  Salomon,  on  Hippolytus,  i.  27 
».8;  on  prehistonc  cave-paintings,  i. 
87  n. l ;  on  Greek  custom  of  carrying 
infants  round  the  hearth,  ii.  232  *.a; 
on  virgin  priestesses  among  the  Celts, 
ii.  241  if.1 ;  on  the  death  of  the  Great 
Pan,  iv.  7  n.2;  on  the  benefits  of  a 
thrashing,  ix.  264  n.2;  on  Jesus 
Barabbas,  ix.  420  n.1 

Reincarnation,  belief  of  the  aboriginal 
Australians  in,  i.  96,  99  sq. ,  v.  99  sqq.  \ 
the  initiatory  rites  of  the  Australians 
perhaps  intended  to  ensure,  i.  101,  106 ; 
certain  funeral  rites  perhaps  intended 
to  ensure,  i.  101  sqq.  ;  of  ancestors 
in  their  descendants,  lii.  368  sqq.  ;  of 
human  souls,  belief  in,  a  motive  for 
infanticide,  iv.  188  sq.  ;  of  animals, 
vhi.  247,  249,  250 

of  the  dead,  iii.  365  sqq.t  v.  82  sqq. ; 

in  newly  born  infants,  i.  103  sqq.  ;  in 
America,  iii.  365  sqq.*  v.  91  ;  in  Aus- 
tralia, v.  99  sqq.  See  also  Rebirth 

Reindeer,  blood  of,  smeared  on  fire- 
boards,  ii.  225  ;  protected  by  sacred 
fire-boards,  ii.  225 ;  taboos  concerning, 
iii.  208  ;  propitiation  of  the  spirit  who 
controls  the,  vni.  245  sq.  \  dogs  not 
allowed  to  gnaw  the  leg -bones  of, 
viii.  246 ;  sacrificed  to  the  dead,  xi. 
178 

Reinegg,  J.,  on  a  sacrament  of  the 
Abchases,  viii.  312  n.1 

Reinsberg-Dunngsfeld,  O.  Frh.  von,  on 
the  Yule  log,  x.  249 

Rtipus,  payment  made  on  the  remarriage 
of  a  widow  in  Salic  law,  ii.  286  n.1 

Reiskius,  Job.,  on  the  need-fire,  x.  271 
sq. 

Rekub-el,  Syrian  god,  v.  16 

Relations,  names  of,  tabooed,  iii.  335 
sqq.  \  of  the  dead  take  new  names  for 
fear  of  the  ghost,  iii.  356  sqq.  \  spirits 
of  near  dead,  worshipped,  v.  175,  176; 
at  death  become  gods,  vi.  180 

Relationship,  terms  of,  used  as  terms  of 
address,  iii.  324  sq.  ;  classificatory 
•ystem  of,  xi.  234  a.1,  314  n.4 


Release  of  prisoners  at  festivals,  iii.  316 
Relics  of  dead  princes  preserved  as 
regalia,  i.  363 ;  of  tree -worship  in 
modern  Europe,  ii.  59  sqq.  \  corporeal, 
of  dead  kings  confer  right  to  throne, 
iv.  202 

Relief,  archaic  Greek,  at  Nemi,  i.  n  n.1 
Religion  defined,  i.  222 ;  two  elements 
of,  a  theoretical  and  a  practical,  i.  222 
sq.-t  opposed  in  principle  to  science, 
i.  224  ;  transition  from  magic  to,  i. 
237  sqq. ,  ii.  376  sq.  \  combined  with 
magic,  i.  347 ;  passage  of  animism 
into,  iii.  213  ;  volcanic,  v.  188  sqq.  ; 
how  influenced  by  mother-kin,  vi.  202 
sqq.  ;  influenced  by  agriculture,  vii. 
93,  1 08  ;  movement  of  thought  from 
magic  through  religion  to  science,  xi. 

304  Jy- 

,  the  Age  of,  iv.  2 

and  magic,  i.  220-243,  250,  285, 

286,  347,  ii.  376  sq. ;  Hegel  on,  i.  423 
vqq.  ;  combination  of,  v.  4 

and  music,  v.  53  sq. 

Religions,  the  great  historical,  less  perman- 
ent than  the  belief  in  magic  and  \v  itch- 
craft,  in  ghosts  and  goblins,  ix.  89  sq. 

Religious  associations  among  the  Indians 
of  North  America,  xi.  266  sqq. 

dramas  sometimes  originate  in 

magical  rites,  ii.  142  sq. 

ideals  a  product  of  the  male  imagina- 
tion, vi.  211 

systems,  great  permanent,  founded 

by  great  men,  vi.  159  sq. 

Reluctance  to  accept  sovereignty  on 
account  of  taboos  attached  to  it,  iii. 
17  sqq. 

Remedies,  magical,  not  allowed  to  touch 
the  ground,  x.  14 

Remission  of  sins  through  the  shedding 
of  blood,  v.  299 

Remnants  of  food  buried  as  a  precaution 
against  sorcery,  iii.  118,  119,  127  sq  , 
129 

Remon  branch  of  the  Ijebu  tribe,  chief  of 
the,  formerly  killed  after  a  rule  of  three 
years,  iv.  112  sq. 

Remulus,  ii.  180.     See  Romulus 

Remus  and  Romulus,  the  birth  of,  vi.  235. 
See  Romulus 

Renan,  Ernest,  on  the  danger  underlying 
civilization,  i.  236  n.1  \  on  Tammuz 
and  Adonis,  v.  6  n.1 ;  his  excavations 
at  Byblus,  v.  14  n.1  \  on  Adorn- 
melech,  v.  17 ;  on  the  vale  of  the 
Adonis,  v.  29  n. ;  on  the  burnings 
for  the  kings  of  Judah,  v.  178  n.1 ;  on 
the  discoloration  of  the  river  Adonis, 
v.  225  *.4  ;  on  the  worship  of  Adonis, 
v.  235  ;  on  custom  of  sticking  pint 
into  a  saint's  statue,  ix.  70 


43* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Renewal,  annual,  of  king's  power  at 
Babylon,  iv.  113,  115,  ix.  356,  358 

of  fire,  annual,  in  China,  x.  137. 

See  also  Fire 

Rengen,  in  the  Eifel  Mountains,  Mid- 
summer flowers  at,  xi.  48 

Renouf,  Sir  P.  le  Page,  on  the  divinity 
of  Egyptian  kings,  i.  418 ;  on  Osiris 
as  the  sun,  vi.  126 

Representative  of  tree-spirit  clad  in  leaves 
and  blossoms,  li.  75,  76,  79  sqq. 

Reproductive  powers,  beating  people  to 
stimulate  their,  ix.  272 

Reptile  clan  of  the  Omaha  Indians,  their 
belief  as  to  the  effect  of  touching  a 
snake,  viii.  29 

Repulsion  and  attraction,  forces  of,  viii. 

303  w- 

Resemblance  of  children  to  their  parents, 
how  explained  by  savages,  i.  104  ;  of 
child  to  father,  supposed  danger  of, 
iii.  88  sq.t  iv.  287  (288,  in  Second 
Impression) ;  of  the  rites  of  Adonis  to 
the  festival  of  Easter,  v.  254  sqq.,  306 

Resemblances  of  paganism  to  Christianity 
explained  as  diabolic  counterfeits,  v. 
302,  309  sq. 

Reshef,  Semitic  god,  v.  16  n.1 

Resohss,  parish  of,  in  Ross-shire,  burnt 
sacrifice  of  a  pig  in,  x.  301  sq. 

Rest  for  three  days,  compulsory,  among 
the  Esquimaux  after  the  capture  of  a 
ground  seal,  walrus,  or  whale,  viii.  246 

Resurrection,  cut  hair  and  nails  kept  for 
use  at  the,  iii.  279  sq.  ;  of  the  god,  iv. 
212,  vii.  i,  12,  14,  15,  ix.  400;  of  the 
tree-spirit,  iv.  212  ;  of  a  god  in  the 
hunting,  pastoral,  and  agricultural 
stages  of  society,  iv.  221  ;  enacted  in 
Shrovetide  or  Lenten  ceremonies,  iv. 
333  ;  of  the  gods,  viii.  16  ;  of  animals, 
vni.  200  sq. ,  256  sqq.  \  of  fish,  viii. 
350,  254 ;  bones  of  men  preserved 
for  the.  viii.  259  ;  in  popular  tales, 
viii.  263  sq. ;  the  divine,  in  Mexican 
ritual,  ix.  288,  296,  302  ;  of  Semitic 
gods,  ix.  398  ;  of  Eabani,  ix.  399 ; 
ritual  of  death  and  resurrection  at 
initiation,  xi.  225  sqq. 

of  Attis  at  the  vernal  equinox,  v. 

272  sq. ,  307  sq. 

— —  of  the  Carnival,  iv.  252 

of  the  dead  effected  by  giving  their 

names  to  living  persons,  iii.  365  sqq.  ; 
conceived  on  the  pattern  of  the  resur- 
rection of  Osiris,  vi.  15  sq. 

— —  of  the  effigy  of  Death,  iv.  247  sqq. 

—  of  Hercules  (Melcarth),  v.  in  sq. 

—  of  Kostrubonkoat  Eastertide,  iv.  261 
of  Osiris  dramatically  represented 

in  his  rites,  vi.  85  ;  depicted  on  the 
monuments,  vi.  89  sq. ;  date  of  its 


bolized  by  the  setting  up  of  the'dfoJ 

pillar,  vi.  109 
Resurrection  of  Tylon,  v.  186  sq. 

of  the  Wild  Man,  iv.  252 

Retaliation  in  Southern  India,  law  of,  iv. 

141  sq. 
Retorofios,    the,    of    Bolivia,    ate    the 

powdered  bones  of  their  dead,  viii.  157 
Reuzes,  wicker  giants  in  Brabant  and 

Flanders,  xi.  35 
Revelry  at  Punm,  ix.  363  sq. 
Revels,  Master  of  the,  at  the  English 

court,  ix.  333  sq. 

Revenge,  suicide  as  a  mode  of,  iv.  141 
Revin,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  188 
Revolution,   social,   from   democracy  to 

despotism,  i.  371 
Revolve  from  left  to  right,  small  fir-trees 

made  to,  on  Midsummer  Day,  ii.  66 
Revolving  image,  vni.  322  n. 
Rex  Nemorensis,  the  King  of  the  Wood 

at  Nemi,  i.  n 
Rhamnus  catharticus,  buckthorn,  used  as 

a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  153  n.1 
Rhea  and  Cronus,  iv.  194,  ix.  351 
Rhegium  in  Italy,  founded  m  consequence 

of  a  vow  to  Apollo,  iv.  187  «.* 
Rhenish  Prussia,  Lenten  fires  in,  x.  115 
Rhetra,  religious  capital  of  the  Western 

Slavs,  inspired  priest  at,  i.  383 
Rheumatism  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i. 

155;    ascribed  to  magic,  i.   207  sq.t 

2 13  ;    popular  remedy  for,  by  means 

of  pepper,   iii.    106 ;    popular  remedy 

for,   by  means  of  bees,  iii.    106  n.9 ; 

crawling  under  a  bramble  as  a  cure 

for,  xi.  1 80 
Rhine,  dramatic  contest  l>etwcen  Winter 

and  Summer  on  the  middle,  iv.  254 ; 

bathing  in  the,  on  St.  John's  Eve,  v. 

248 
,  the  Lower,  need-fire  on,  x.  278 ; 

St    John's  wort  on   Midsummer  Day 

on,  xi.  54 
Rhinoceros*  horn  and  hide,  shavings  of, 

swallowed  by  warriors  to  make  them 
^  strong,  viii.  143 
Rhinoceros  hunters  not  allowed  to  wash, 

».  115 

Rhinoceroses,  souls  of  the  dead  trans- 
migrate into,  iv.  85 
Rhins,  J.   L.  Dutreuil  de,  on  ceremony 

of  beating  an  effigy  of  an  ox  in  spring 

at  K  ash  gar,  viii.  13 
Rhodes,  Lindusin,  i.  281  ;  the  Telchines 

of,  i.  310 ;  rolling  on  the  grass  on  St. 

George's  morning  in,  ii.  333 ;  human 

sacrifices  to  Baal  in,  iv.  195  ;  descritjed 

by   Strabo,  v.    195   ».* ;    worship  ol 

Helen  in,  v.  292 
Rhodesia,  the  Winamwanga  of,  viii.  na, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


433 


xi.  297  ;  the  Yombe  of,  viii.  112 ;  the 
Wemba  of,  viii.  158  ;  the  Awemba  oi, 
viii.  272  sq. 

Rhodesia,  Northern,  the  Bantu  tribes  of, 
their  worship  of  ancestral  spirits,  vi. 
174  sqq.\  their  worship  of  dead  chiefs 
or  kings,  vi.  191  sqq. 

Rhodians  worship  the  sun,  i.  315 ; 
dedicate  chariot  and  horses  to  the  sun, 
i.  315,  316,  viii.  45  ;  the  Venetians  of 
antiquity,  v.  195 ;  their  annual  sacrifice 
of  a  man  to  Cronus,  ix.  353  sq.,  397 

Rhodomyrtus  foment osus,  used  to  kindle 
fire  by  friction,  xi.  8 

Rhon  Mountains,  Lenten  custom  in  the, 
x.  117 

Rhyndacos,  the  river,  boundary  of 
Bithynia,  ix.  421  n.1 

Rhys,  Professor  Sir  John,  on  Coligny 
calendar,  i.  17  n.2,  ix.  343  n.  \  on  the 
relation  of  Irish  Druidism  to  Chris- 
tianity, ii.  363 ;  as  to  The  Book  of 
Rights,  \\\.  12  «.fl ;  on  personal  names, 
iii.  319  ;  on  Lammas,  iv.  101  ;  on  cus- 
tom of  sticking  pins  in  a  saint's  statue, 
ix.  70  sq. ;  on  Beltane  fires,  x.  157  ; 
on  driving  cattle  through  fires,  x.  159  ; 
on  old  New  Year's  Day  in  the  Isle  of 
Man,  x.  224  ;  on  Hallowe'en  bonfires 
in  Wales,  x.  239  sq. ;  on  burnt  sacri- 
fices in  the  Isle  of  Man,  x.  305  sqq.  \ 
on  alleged  Welsh  name  for  mistletoe, 
xi.  286  «.8 

Riabba,  in  Fernando  Po,  residence  of  the 
native  king,  iii.  8 

Ribald  jests  at  the  Eleusinian  mysteries, 
ni.  38 

songs  in  rain-charm,  i.  267 

Ribble,  Hallowe'en  cakes  on  the  banks 
of  the,  x.  245 

Ribhus,  Vedic  genii  of  the  seasons,  ix. 

325 

Ribwort  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi.  49 
Ricci,  S.  de,  on  the  Coligny  calendar,  ix. 

343  «• 

Rice,  homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing,  i. 
136  ;  homoeopathic  magic  at  reaping, 
i.  139  sq.  ;  charm  to  make  rice  grow, 
i.  140  ;  homoeopathic  magic  at  plant- 
ing, i.  143 ;  in  bloom  treated  like  preg- 
nant woman,  ii.  28  sq.,  vii.  183  sq.  ; 
chastity  at  sowing,  ii.  106 ;  used  to 
attract  the  soul  conceived  as  a  bird,  iii. 
34  sqq. ,  4$sqq. ;  strewn  on  bridegroom's 
head,  iii.  35  ;  used  to  attract  wandering 
souls,  iii.  62 ;  used  in  exorcism,  iii. 
106  ;  in  water,  divination  by,  iii.  368 ; 
special  language  employed  at  harvest 
in  order  not  to  frighten  the  spirit  of 
the,  iii.  412 ;  Dyak  story  as  to  the 
first  planting  of,  iv.  127  sq.  ;  culti- 


in  New  Guinea,  vii.  123  ;  the  first 
rice  cut,  ceremony  at  bringing  home, 
vii.  185  sq.  ;  spirituous  liquor  distilled 
from,  vii.  242  ;  spirits  that  cause  the 
growth  of,  thought  to  be  in  goat  form, 
vii.  288  ;  '  '  eating  the  soul  of  the  rice," 
viii.  54  ;  the  first,  sowed  and  reaped  by 
priest,  viii.  54  ;  the  new,  ceremonies 
at  eating  the,  viii.  54  sqq. 
Rice  (paddy),  Father  and  Mother  of  the, 
among  the  Szis  of  Burma,  vii.  203  sq. 

-  ,  Rajah  or  King  of  the,  in  Mandeling 
(Sumatra),  vii.  197 

-  ,  soul  of,  vii.   1  80  sqq.  \  not  to  be 
frightened,  iii.  412  ;  in  the  first  sheaf 
cut,  vi.  239  ;   as  bird,  vii.   182  n.1  ; 
caught  or  detained,  vii.  184  sqq.  ;  re- 
called, vii.  189  sq.  ;  in  a  blue  bird,  vii.  295 

Rice  barn,  homoeopathic  magic  at  build- 
ing a,  i.  140 

-  -bride  and  -bridegroom,  marriage 
of,   at  rice-harvest  in  Java,  vii.   199 
sq. 

--  cakes,  sacrificial,  as  substitutes  for 
human  beings,  viii.  89  ;  mystically 
transformed  into  bodies  of  men  by 
manipulation  of  priest,  viii.  89 

-  -child  at    harvest  in   the   Malay 
Peninsula,  vii.  197  sqq. 

--  ears,  the  young,  fed  like  children, 
11  29 

--  fields,  sacred,  among  the  Kayans, 
vii.  93,  1  08 

--  goddess  in  Lombok,  vii.  202 

--  harvest,  special  language  employed 
by  reapers  at,  iii.  410  sq.,  411  sq.  \ 
marriage  ceremony  in  Java  at,  vii.  199 
sq.  ;  ceremony  of  the  Horse  at,  viii. 
337  W«  '•  carnival  at  the,  ix.  226  n,1 

--  mother  in  the  East  Indies,  vii.  180 
sqq.  ;  A.  C.  Kruyt  on  the,  vii.  183 
n.  1  ;  among  the  Minangkabauers  of 
Sumatra,  vii.  191  sqq.  ;  in  the  Malay 
Peninsula,  vii.  197  sqq. 

-  -sieve,   infant  at  birth  placed  in, 
vii.  8 

--  spirit  conceived  as  husband  and 

wife,  vii.  201  sqq. 
Richalm,  Abbot,  his  fear  of  devils,  ix. 

105  sq. 
Richard  Cceur-de-Lion   at   Rouen,  ii. 

164,  165 
Richter,  O.,  on  the  valley  of  Egeria,  i. 


Rickard,  R.  H.  ,  on  the  seclusion  of 

at  puberty  in  New  Ireland, 
Rickets,    children   passed 

ash-  trees    as    a    cure 

children  passed  throug 

a  cure  for,  xi.   170  ; 

through  a  holed  stooffas  X  c 


434 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Rickety  children  passed  through  a  natural 
wooden  ring,  xi.  184 

Riddles  in  rain -making  ceremony,  iii. 
154 ;  asked  while  the  people  watch 
the  crops  in  the  fields,  vii.  194  ;  asked 
at  certain  seasons  or  on  certain  occa- 
sions, ix.  121  ».* 

"  Ride  of  the  Beardless  One,"  a  Persian 
New  Year  ceremony,  ix.  402  sq. 

Ridgeway,  Professor  William,  as  to 
Homeric  kings,  i.  366  n.*  ;  on  a  Whit- 
suntide custom,  ii.  103  «.*;  on  the 
magical  virtue  of  iron,  in.  230  «.7;  on 
the  marriage  of  brothers  and  sisters,  vi. 
216  n.1 ;  on  theThracian  Carnival  cere- 
monies, vii.  29  n. 2 ;  on  the  marriage 
of  Zeus  and  Demeter  at  Eleusis,  vii. 
65  ;  on  Dionysus  Bassareus,  viii.  282 
w.8;  on  Lycaean  Zeus,  ix.  353  «.4; 
on  the  origin  of  Greek  tragedy,  ix. 
384  ».» 

Ridley,  Rev.  W. ,  on  the  annual  expul- 
sion of  ghosts  in  Australia,  ix.  123  sq. 

Riedel,  J.  G.  F.,  on  the  belief  in  the 
spirits  of  the  dead  in  Timor,  ix.  85  ; 
on  the  Kakian  association  in  Ceram, 
xi.  249 

Rif,  province  of  Morocco,  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x.  214  n.,  215;  bathing  at 
Midsummer  in,  x.  216 

Rig  Veda,  hymn  about  frogs  in  the,  i. 
294 ;  hymns  of  the,  in  honour  of 
Parjanya,  ii.  368  sq.  ;  on  the  slaying 
of  Vrtra  by  Indra,  iv.  106  sq.  ;  the 
sun  called  ' '  the  golden  swing  in  the 
sky  "  in  the,  iv  279  ;  story  of  creation 
in  the,  ix.  410 ;  how  Indra  cured 
Apala  in  the,  xi.  193 

Riga,  Midsummer  festival  at,  x.  177 

Right  foot  foremost,  m.  189,  vii.  203 

hand,  luckiness  of  the,  x    151  n. 

—  -hand  turn  (dfiseal,  dessil]  in  the 
Highlands  of  Scotland,  x.  150  a.1.  154 

•  shoe  of  bridegroom  to  be  untied, 
iii.  300  n.2 

Ring,  golden,  worn  as  a  charm,  i  137  ; 
broken,  iii.  13 ;  on  ankle  as  badge 
of  office,  iii.  15;  competition  for,  at 
harvest  supper,  vii.  160  ;  suspended  in 
Purim  bonfire,  ix.  393 ;  divination  by 
a,  x.  237  ;  crawling  through  a,  as  a 
cure  or  prevemive  of  disease,  xi.  184 
sqq.  ;  worn  by  initiates  as  token  of  the 
new  birth,  xi.  257.  See  also  Rings 

Ringhorn,  Haider's  ship,  x.  102 

Ringing  church  bells  on  Midsummer  Eve, 
custom  as  to,  xi.  47  sq.  See  also  Bells 

" out  the  grass,"  ii.  344 

Rings  used  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the 
soul,  iii.  31  ;  as  spiritual  fetters,  iii. 
3131?. ;  as  amulets,  iii.  235,  314  sgq.> 
x.  92 ;  not  to  be  worn,  iii.  314 ;  not 


to  be  worn  in  the  sanctuary  of  the 
Mistress  at  Lycosura,  viii.  46  ;  head- 
ache transferred  to,  ix.  2  ;  mourners 
creep  through,  xi.  178,  179.  See  also 
Ring 

Rings  and  knots  tabooed,  iii.  293  sqq. 

Rio  de  Janeiro,  ordeal  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the  Indians  about,  x.  59 

Enivra,  the  Tauare"  Indians  of,  viii. 

'57 
Grande  in  Brazil,  the  Carayahis, 

Indian  tribe  on  the,  in.  348 
Negro  in  Brazil,  ashes  of  the  dead 

drunk   by  Indians  of  the,   viii.    157 ; 

ordeals    of   young    men    among    the 

Indians  of  the,  x.  63 
Risley,  Sir  Herbert  H.,  on  Indian  fire- 
walk,  xi.  5  n.s 
Rites  of  irrigation  in  Kgypt,  vi.  33  sqq.  ; 

of  sowing,  vi.  40  sqq.  \  of  harvest,  vi. 

45  W 

of  Plough  Monday,  viii.  325  sqq. 

Ritual,  children  of  living  parents  in,  vi. 
236  sqq.  \  of  the  Bechuanas  at  found- 
ing a  new  town,  vi.  249  ;  primitive, 
marks  of,  vii.  169  ;  magical  or  pro- 
pitiatory, vii.  169,  170  ;  mvths  drama- 
tized in,  x.  105  ,  of  death  and  resur- 
rection at  initiation,  xi.  225  sqq. 

of  Adonis,  v.  223  sqq. 

of  Attis,  v.  263  sqq. 

of  Dionysus,  vn.  14  sq. 

Ritual  dance  in  honour  of  Demeter  and 
Persephone,  viii.  339 

murder,  accus.mons  of,  brought 

against  the  Jews,  ix.  394  sqq. 

River  of  Good  Fortune,  in  West  Africa, 
ix.  28 

Rivers,  Dr.  W.  H.  R. ,  on  the  confusion 
of  magic  and  religion  among  the 
Todas,  i.  230  n.  ;  on  the  sacred  milk- 
men of  the  Todas,  i  403  nr.1,  vi.  228  ; 
on  the  differentiation  of  medicine-men 
from  sorcerers  among  the  Todas,  i. 
421  w.1 ;  on  restrictions  imposed  on 
holy  dairymen  among  the  Todas,  in. 
17;  as  to  Melanesian  theory  of  con- 
ception in  women,  v.  97  sq.  \  on 
famaniu,  xi.  199  n.1 

Rivers,  hair  offered  to,  i.  31  ;  girls  sacri- 
ficed in  marriage  to,  i.  151  sq.\  horses 
sacrificed  to,  ii.  16  sq,  \  as  lovers 
of  women  in  Greek  mythology,  ii. 
161  tq.  ;  prohibition  to  cross,  iii.  9 
sq.  ;  hair  dedicated  to,  iii.  261,  261 
«.*  ;  as  the  seat  of  worship  of  deities, 
v.  160;  bathing  in,  at  Midsummer, 
v.  246,  248,  249,  xi.  30 ;  gods  wor- 
shipped t>eside,  v.  289  ;  used  to  sweep 
away  evils,  ix.  3  sq. ,  5  ;  offerings  and 
prayers  to,  ix.  27  sq.  ;  menstruous 
women  not  allowed  to  cross  or  Bathe 


GENERAL  INDEX 


435 


in,  x.  77,  97 ;  claim  human  victims  at 

Midsummer,  xi.  26  sqq. 
Rivos,  harvest-god  of  Celts  in  Gaul,  i.  17 
Rivros,  a  Celtic  month,  i.  17  n.2,  ix.  343 
Rizano,  in  Dalmatia,  the  Yule  log  at,  x. 

263 

Rizpah  and  her  sons,  v.  22 
"  Road  of  Jerusalem,"  iv.  76 
Roasted  food  prescribed  for  man-slayers, 

iii.  169 
Robber  caste  in  South  India,  the  law  of 

retaliation  among  a,  iv.  141  sq. 
Robbers,  charm  used  by,  vii.  235 
Robertson,  Sir  George  Scott,  on  the  dances 

of  Kafir  women  in  the  Hindoo  Koosh, 

i.  133  sq.  \  on  ceremonial  purity  among 

the  Kafirs  of  the  Hindoo  Koosh,  in. 

14  notes 
Robertson,  Rev.  James,  on  the  Beltane 

fires  in  the  parish  of  Callander,  x.  150 

sqq. 
Robigo  or  Robigus,  mildew,  worshipped 

by  the  Romans,  viii.  282  «.7 
Robinson,  C.  H.,  on  human  life  bound 

up  with  that  of  an  animal,  xi.  209 
Robinson,  Edward,  on  the  vale  of  the 

Adonis,  v.  29  n. 
Robinson,   Captain  W.  C.,   on   human 

victims  among  the  Khonds,  iv.  139  n.1 
Roccacaramanico,  in  the  Abruzzi,  Easter 

ceremonies  at,  v.  256  «.2 
Rochholz,  C.  L. ,  on  need-fire,  x.  270  «. 
Rock-crystal  in  chann  to  prevent  ram,  i. 

290  ;  used  to  stop  rain,  i.  305 

-crystals  in  rain-charms,  i.  346 

hewn  sculptures  at  Ibreez,  v.  121 

sq.  \  at  Boghaz-Keui,  v.  129  sqq. 
Rockhill,    W.    W.,    on   the   custom   of 

swinging  in  Corea,   iv.    284   sq.  ;   on 

dance  of  eunuchs  in  Corea,  v.  270  n? ; 

on  the  annual  expulsion  of  the  devil 

at  Lhasa,  ix.  221  n.1 
Rocks  in  rain-making,  i.  306,  309 ;  sick 

people  passed   through   holes  in,  xi. 

1 86  sq.,  189  sq. 

Rodents,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  291 
Rods,  iron,  in  magic,  i.  346  sq. 
Roepstorff,   F.  A.  de,   on   the  Nicobar 

custom  of  not  mentioning  the  names 

of  the  dead,  iii.  362  sq. 
Roeskilde,    in    Zealand,    the  last  sheaf 

called  the  Rye-beggar  near,  vii.  231 
Rogations,  ancient  Mexican  festival  com- 
pared to,  ix.  277 ;  Monday  of,  ii.  166 
Rohde,  Erwin,  on  purification  by  blood, 

v.  299  «.a;  on  Hyacinth,  v.  315  ;  on 

an  argument  for  immortality,  vii.  91 

».2;  on  the  Anthesteria,  ix.  153  n.1 
Rohrenbach,  in  Baden,  the  Corn-sow  or 

Oats-sow  at  making  up  the  last  sheaf 

at,  vii.  298 
Roko  Tui,  the  Sacred  King  of  Fiji,  iii.  ai 


|  Rolling  on  the  fields  as  a  fertility  charm, 

ii.  103 ;  at  harvest,  ii.  104 
cakes  on  the  ground  for  omens  on 

St.  George's   Day,  ii.  338,    on   May 

Day,  x.  153 

down  a  slope  on  May  Day,  ii.  103 

Easter  eggs  down  hill,  ix.  269 
Rollo,    how  he  learned  the  speech  of 

animals,  viii.  146 

Rollshausen,  in  Hesse,  the  Little  Whit- 
suntide Man  at,  ii.  81 
Romagna,  belief  as  to  falling  stars  in 

the,  iv.    66 ;    Befana  (Epiphany)   in 

the  Tuscan,  ix.  167 
Roman  calendar,  vii.  83  sq. 
celebration   of  the  Nonae   Capro- 

tinae,  ii.  313  sq.,  ix.  258 
custom  of  keeping  a  perpetual  fire 

in  every  house,  ii.  260 ;  of  presenting 

women  with  k  y  as  symbol  of  easy 

delivery,  iii.  296  :  of  sacrificing  human 

beings  at  the  grave,  iv.  143 
deities     called      "  Father "     and 

1 '  Mother, "  vi.  233  sqq.  \  of  the  corn, 

vii.  210  «.* 
emperor,  funeral  pyre  of,  v.  126  sq. 

emperors,   fire   carried  before,   ii. 

264 

financial  oppression,  v.  301  «.* 

Forum,  temple  of  Vesta  in  the,  i. 

13.     See  also  Forum 

funerals,  personation  of  the  illus- 
trious dead  at,  ii.  178 

game  of  Troy,  iv.  76  sq. 

genius  symbolized  by  a  serpent,  V, 

86 

•  gods,  their  names  not  to  be  men- 
tioned, iii.  391  n.1 ;  the  marriage  of 
the,  vi.  230  sqq. ;  compared  to  Greek 
gods,  vi.  235 

husbandman,  his  prayers  to  Mars, 

ix.  229 

king  and  queen  as  representatives 

of  Jupiter  and  Juno  in  a  Sacred  Mar- 
riage, ii.  192 

kings  as  deities  in  a  Sacred  Marriage, 

11.  172  sq.,  192,  193  sq.,  318  sq.  ;  as 
personifications  of  Jupiter,  ii.  174  sqq., 
266  sq.  ;  as  public  rain -makers,  ii. 
183  ;  list  of,  ii.  269  sq.  •  rule  of  suc- 
cession among,  ii.  270  sq.  ;  plebeians, 
not  patricians,  ii.  289 ;  how  nominated, 
ii.  295  sq.  ;  as  personifications  of 
Saturn,  ii.  311,  322  ;  their  mysterious 
or  violent  ends,  ii.  312  sqq.  ;  their 
obscure  birth,  ii.  312  sq. 

kingship,  descent  of,  in  the  female 

line,  ii.  270  sq.  ;  abolition  of  the,  ii. 
289  sqq.  ;  a  religious  office,  ii.  289 

law,   revival  of,   v.    301  ;    as  to 

knocking  a  nail  into  a  wall  on  1310 
September,  ix.  66 


430 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Roman  maxim  about  cutting  hair  and 

nails  at  sea,  iii.  271 
.         mode  of  execution,  iv.  144 

mythology,  fragments  of,  vi.  235 

personal  names  derived  from  cattle, 

ii.  324  "-1 

. priests  shaved  with  bronze,  iii.  226 

religion,  rule  as  to  knots  in,  iii.  294 

rule  as  to  wine  offered  in  libations, 

iii.  249  «.a 
— —  Saturnalia,  ix.  306  sqq. 

—  soldiers,  celebration  of  the  Satur- 
nalia by,  ix.  308  sq. 

—  writers  on  curses  at  sowing,  i.  281 
— —    women   washed   their    heads   on 

Diana's  day,  iii.  253 

— —  year,  the  old,  began  in  March,  ix. 
229 

Romans,  sacrificed  pregnant  victims  to 
ensure  fertility,  i.  141  ;  their  punish- 
ment of  parricide,  ii.  no  «.a ; 
their  fire-customs  compared  to  those 
of  the  Herero,  iu  227  sqq.  \  their 
superstition  as  to  egg-shells,  in. 
129 ;  believed  the  soul  to  be  in  the 
blood,  iii.  241  ;  vows  of  the,  iii. 
262  «.2 ;  their  evocation  of  gods 
of  besieged  cities,  iii.  391  ;  their 
funeral  customs,  iv.  92,  96 ;  their 
indifference  to  death,  iv.  143  sq.  ;  their 
custom  of  vowing  a  "Sacred  Spring," 
iv.  1 86  sq.  ;  their  custom  of  catching 
the  souls  of  the  dying,  iv.  200  ;  adopt 
the  worship  of  the  Phrygian  Mother  of 
the  Gods,  v.  265  ;  correct  the  vague 
Egyptian  year  by  intercalation,  vi. 
27  sq.  ;  their  expiation  for  prodigies, 
vi.  244 ;  their  marriage  custom,  vi.  245 ; 
their  sacrifice  of  red-haired  puppies  to 
avert  blighting  influence  of  Dog-star, 
vii.  261,  viii.  34 ;  their  observation  of 
the  Pleiades,  vii.  318  ;  sacrificed  the 
first-fruits  of  corn  and  wine  to  Ceres 
and  Liber,  viii.  133  ;  their  worship  of 
mildew,  viii.  282  ;  their  cure  for  fever, 
ix.  47  ;  their  cure  for  epilepsy,  ix.  68  ; 
their  festival  in  honour  of  ghosts,  ix. 
1 54  sq.  ;  their  seasons  of  sowing,  ix. 
232  ;  their  mode  of  reckoning  a  day, 
ix.  326  ».a;  their  belief  as  to  men- 
•truous  women,  x.  98  n.1 ;  their  cure 
for  dislocation,  xL  177  ;  deemed  sacred 
the  places  which  were  struck  by  light- 
ning, XL  299 

,  the  ancient,  their  ceremonies  for 
procuring  rain,  i.  309,  310  ;  their  be- 
lief as  to  the  wasting  effect  of  incest, 
ii.  115  ;  their  superstitious  objection 
to  clasped  hands  and  crossed  legs,  iii. 
298 ;  their  religion,  full  of  relics  of 
savagery,  ix.  234.  See  also  Rome 

Roraanus  Lecapenus,  emperor,  how  he 


took  the  life  of  Simeon,  prince  of 
Bulgaria,  xi.  156 

Rome,  the  Porta  Capena  at,  i.  18 ; 
temple  of  Concordia  at,  i.  21  «.2 ; 
the  Sacrificial  King  at,  i.  44,  46, 
ii.  i ;  rain-making  ceremony  at,  i.  310, 
ii.  183  ;  sacred  trees  in,  ii.  10 ;  the 
kings  of,  ii.  171  sqq. ;  founded  by  settlers 
from  Alba  Longa,  ii.  178  ;  Capitoline 
hill  at,  ii.  184,  189  ;  Capitoline  Jupiter 
at,  ii.  187;  "fig-town,"  ii.  218; 
founded  by  shepherds  and  herdsmen, 
ii.  324 ;  founded  at  the  Parilia.  April 
2ist,  ii.  325,  326  ;  name  of  guardian 
deity  of  Rome  kept  secret,  iii.  391  ; 
funeral  games  at,  iv.  96 ;  Regifugium 
at,  iv.  213  ;  custom  observed  by  boys 
at  Mid-Lent  in,  iv.  241 ;  masks  hung 
on  trees  at  time  of  sowing  at,  iv.  283  ; 
Phrygian  Mother  of  the  Gods  brought 
to,  v.  265 ;  temple  of  Victory  at,  v.  265 ; 
high-priest  of  Cybele  at,  v.  285  ;  resur- 
rection of  Osiris  celebrated  at,  vi.  95 
n.1 ;  sacrifice  of  she-goat  to  Vedijovis 
at,  vii.  33  ;  annual  sacrifice  of  October 
horse  at,  viii.  42  sqq.  ;  the  festival  of 
the  Compitalia  at,  viii.  94,  107 ;  the 
Mother  or  Grandmother  of  Ghosts  at, 
vn.  94,  96,  107  ;  the  Sublician  bridge 
at,  viii.  107 ;  vintage  inaugurated  by 
Flamen  Diahs  at,  vni.  133 ;  Piazza 
Navona  at,  ix.  166  sq.  ;  colleges 
of  the  Salii  at,  ix.  232;  the  Satur- 
nalia at,  ix.  307  sq. ;  the  sacred  fire 
of  Vesta  at,  ii.  207,  x.  138,  xi.  91  ; 
myrtle -trees  of  the  Patricians  and 
Plebeians  at,  xi.  168 ;  oak  of  the 
Vespasian  family  at,  xi.  168 ;  the 
Sister's  Beam  at,  xi.  194  ;  the  Porta 
Triumfihalis  at,  xi.  195 

,  ancient,  oak  woods  on  the  site  of, 

ii.  184  sqq. ;  the  knocking  of  nails  in, 
ix.  64  sqq.  ;  human  scapegoats  in,  ix. 
229  sqq.;  Midsummer  Day  in,  x.  178 

Remove,  Romow,  or  Romowe,  its  sacred 
oak  and  perpetual  fire  of  oak-wood, 
ii.  366  *.*,  xi.  91,  286 

Romsdal,  Norway,  the  Old  Hay- man 
at  haymaking  in  the,  vii.  223 

Romulus,  fig-tree  of,  ii.  10,  318  ;  Capi- 
toline temple  of  Jupiter  built  by,  ii. 
176  ;  death  of,  ii.  181  sq.,  313  ;  wor- 
shipped after  death  as  Quirinus,  ii. 
182,  193  H.1 ;  married  to  Hersilia, 
ii.  193  n.1 ;  legend  of  his  birth  from 
the  fire,  ii.  196,  vi.  235  ;  hut  of,  ii. 
200 ;  son  of  a  Vestal  virgin,  ii.  228 ; 
his  children,  ii.  270  n.3 ;  the  name 
thought  by  some  to  mean  ' '  fig-man, " 
ii.  318 ;  celebrates  the  Parilia,  ii. 
329  ;  cut  in  pieces,  vi.  98  ;  birth  of,  vi. 
335 ;  his  disappearance  at  the  Goat's 


GENERAL  INDEX 


437 


Marsh  on  the  Nonae  Caprotinae,  ix. 
358  ;  said  to  have  been  cut  to  pieces 
by  the  patricians,  ix.  258 

Romulus  or  Kemulus,  king  ot  Aiba,  his 
rivalry  with  Jupiter,  ii.  180 

—  and  Remus,  said  to  be  sons  of  the 
fire,  ii.  196 ;  their  legend  perhaps  a 
reminiscence  of  a  double  kingship,  ii. 
290  ;  suckled  by  she- wolf  under  a  fig- 
tree,  ii.  318  ;  reputed  sons  of  Mars  by 
a  Vestal  Virgin,  vi.  234  sq. 

and  Tatius,  ii.  290 

Rongrong  village  in  Assam,  hobby-horse 
at,  viii.  337 

Roocooyen  Indians  of  French  Guiana, 
their  tug-of-war,  ix.  181  ;  their  custom 
of  stinging  young  people  with  ants  and 
wasps,  ix.  263.  See  Rucuyennes 

Roof,  children's  cast  teeth  deposited  on 
the,  i.  178  sq.,  180 ;  hole  in,  used  in 
ritual,  iii.  316  ;  spirits  enter  through 
the,  viii.  123  ;  remains  of  slain  bear  let 
down  through  the,  viii.  189  sq.,  196  ; 
dances  on  the,  ix.  315 ;  the  external 
soul  in,  xi.  156 

Roofing  the  king's  palace  in  Uganda, 
custom  as  to,  iii.  254 

Roofs  of  new  houses,  sacrifices  offered 
on,  ii.  39 

Rook,  island  of,  custom  of  killing  all 
first-born  children  in  the,  iv.  180 ;  ex- 
pulsion of  devil  in  the,  ix.  109  ;  initia- 
tion of  young  men  in  the,  xi.  246 

Roots,  the  first  of  the  season,  ceremonies 
before  eating,  viii.  80  sqq. 

and  seeds,  wild,  collected  by  women, 

vii.  124  sqq. 

Rope,  ceremony  of  sliding  down  a,  ix. 
196  sqq. 

Roper  River,  in  Australia,  gum-tree  full 
of  spirit-children  on  the,  v.  101 

Ropes  used  to  keep  off  demons,  ix.  120, 
149,  154  n. ;  used  to  exclude  ghosts, 
ix.  152  sq.,  154  n. 

Roro  district  of  British  New  Guinea, 
women  after  childbirth  tabooed  in  the, 
iii.  148 

-speaking  tribes  of  British  New 

Guinea,  seclusion  of  homicides  among 
the,  iii.  168  ;  taboos  observed  before 
a  hunt  among  the,  iii.  193 

Roscher,  Dr.  W.  H.,  on  the  Sacred 
Marriage,  ii.  137  «.1, 143  w.1;  on  Janus 
as  the  god  of  doors,  ii.  383  «.8;  on 
the  death  of  the  Great  Pan,  iv.  7  «.a ; 
on  Pan,  viii.  aw.8;  on  the  beating  of 
Mamurius  Veturius,  ix.  231  n.* ;  on 
the  Salii,  ix.  231  n.8 ;  on  the  Roman 
ceremony  of  passing  under  a  yoke,  xi. 
194  «.8 

Roscoe,  Rev.  John,  on  rite  of  adoption 
among  the  Bahima,  i.  75 ;  on  descent 


of  the  totem  in  Uganda,  ii.  276  n.1; 
on  the  belief  of  the  Baganda  in  con- 
ception caused  by  a  wild  banana-tree, 
ii.  318  n.1 ;  on  succession  to  the 
kingship  among  the  Banyoro,  ii.  322 
n.2 ;  on  avoidance  of  wife's  mother  in 
Uganda,  iii.  85  n.1 ;  on  the  Baganda 
belief  as  to  shadows,  iii.  87  ft.6 ;  as 
to  menstruation  customs  in  Uganda, 
iii.  145  n.4 ',  on  taboos  observed  by 
Baganda  fishermen,  iii.  195  n.1;  as  to 
roofing  the  king's  palace  in  Uganda, 
iii.  254  ».* ;  on  disposal  of  cut  hair 
and  nails  in  Uganda,  iii.  277  ».10 ;  on 
change  of  vocabulary  caused  by  fear 
of  naming  the  dead  among  the 
Basagala,  iii.  361  n.2;  on  the  bearing 
of  the  human  victims  in  Uganda,  iv. 
139 ;  on  the  custom  of  strangling 
first-born  males  in  Uganda,  Koki, 
and  Bunyoro,  iv.  182  n.2;  on  con- 
sultation of  souls  of  dead  kings  of 
Uganda,  iv.  201  n.1 ;  on  serpent- 
worship  among  the  Baganda  and  Ban- 
yoro, v.  86  a.1;  on  the  Baganda 
belief  in  conception  without  sexual 
intercourse,  v.  92  sq. ;  on  potters 
in  Uganda,  vi.  135 ;  on  the  religion 
of  the  Bahima,  vi.  190  sq.  ;  on 
the  worship  of  the  dead  among  the 
Baganda,  vi.  196 ;  on  Mukasa,  the 
chief  god  of  the  Baganda,  vi.  196  sq. ; 
on  massacres  for  sick  kings  of  Uganda, 
vi.  226  ;  on  woman's  share  in  agri- 
culture among  the  Baganda,  vii. 
118  ;  on  human  sacrifices  for  the  crops 
among  the  Wamegi,  vii.  240  n.4 ;  on 
the  transference  of  abscesses  among 
the  Bahima,  ix.  6 ;  on  the  worship 
of  the  river  Nakiza,  ix.  27  sq. ;  on  the 
use  of  scapegoats  among  the  Baganda 
and  Bahima,  ix.  32 ;  on  life-trees  of 
kings  of  Uganda,  xi.  160  ;  on  passing 
through  a  cleft  stick  or  a  narrow 
opening  as  a  cure  in  Uganda,  ».  181 

Roscommon,  Twelfth  Night  in,  ix.  321 
sq. ;  divination  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x.  243 

Rose,  H.  A. ,  on  the  sacrifice  of  the  first- 
born in  India,  iv.  181 

Rose,  the  Little  May,  ii.  74 

,  the  Sunday  of  the,  fourth  Sunday 

in  Lent,  iv.  222  n.1 

,  the  white,  dyed  red  by  the  blood 

of  Aphrodite,  v.  226 

Rose-bushes  a  protection  against  witches, 
ii.  338  ;  used  by  mourners,  probably 
to  keep  off  the  ghost,  iii.  143 

-tree,  death  in  a  blue,  xi.  no 

Rosemary  burnt  on  May  Day  as  a  pro* 
tection  against  witches,  ix.  158  sq.\ 
branches  of,  used  to  beat  people  with 
in  the  Christmas  holidays,  ix.  370,  871 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Rosenheim,  district  of  Upper  Bavaria, 
the  Straw-bull  at  harvest  in,  vii.  289  sq. 

Roses,  the  smoke  of,  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,  ii.  339 ;  festival  of  the 
Crown  of,  x.  195 ;  the  King  and 
Queen  of,  x.  195 

Rosetta  stone,  the  inscription,  vi.  27, 
152  n. 

Roslin,  the  last  sheat  called  the  Bride  at, 
vii.  163 

Rosmapamon,  in  Brittany,  Kenan's  home 
at,  ix.  70 

Ross,  Isabella,  on  the  harvest  Maiden  in 
Sutherlandshire,  vii.  162  n.9 

Ross-shire,  the  corp  chre  in,  i.  69 ;  Beltane 
cakes  in,  x.  153  ;  burnt  sacrifice  of  a 
pig  in,  x.  301  sq. 

Rostowski,  S.,  on  the  heathen  religion 
of  the  Lithuanians,  ii.  366  n.2 

Rostra,  the,  in  the  Forum,  ii.  178 

Rotation  of  crops,  vii.  117 

Rotenburg  on  the  Neckar,  offering  to  the 
river  on  St.  John's  Day  at,  xi.  28  ; 
the  wicked  weaver  of,  xi.  289  sq. 

Roth,  H.  Ling,  on  Tasmanian  modes 
of  making  fire,  n.  258  n.1 

Roth,  W.  E. ,  on  changes  of  names 
caused  by  fear  of  ghosts  among  the 
natives  of  Queensland,  iti.  356  ;  on 
belief  in  conception  without  sexual 
intercourse  among  the  natives  of 
Queensland,  v.  103  ».a 

Rotomahana  in  New  Zealand,  pink 
terraces  at,  v.  207,  209  n. 

Rottenburg  in  Swabia,  burning  the 
Angel-man  at,  x.  167  ;  precautions 
against  witches  on  Midsummer  Eve 
at,  xi.  73 

Rotti,  an  East  Indian  island,  treatment 
of  the  navel-string  in,  i.  191  ;  com- 
pensation to  tree-spirit  for  felling  tree 
in,  ii.  36  ;  spiritual  ruler  in,  in.  24  ; 
custom  as  to  cutting  child's  hair  in, 
iii.  276,  283  ;  custom  as  to  knots  at 
marriage  in,  iii.  301  ;  story  of  the  type 
of  Beauty  and  the  Beast  in,  iv.  130  n.1 

Rottweil,  the  Carnival  Fool  at,  iv.  231 

Rotuma,  treatment  of  navel-string  in,  i. 
184 

Rouen,  St.  Remain  at,  ii.  164  sqq.  ; 
church  of  St.  Ouen  at,  ii.  165 ;  cere- 
mony of  pardoning  a  prisoner  on 
Ascension  Day  at,  ii.  166  sqq.,  ix. 

215  J?- 
Roumania,  rain-making  ceremonies  in, 

i.  273  sq.  \  festival  of  Green  George 

among  the  gipsies  of,  ii.  75  sq.  ;  the 

Jews  of,  their  custom  at  hard  labour 

in  childbirth,  iii.  298 
Roumanians     of     Transylvania,      their 

precautions   against    witches   on    St. 

George's  Day,  ii.  338  ;  their  dread  of 


noon,  iii.  88  ;  their  fear  as  to  theit 
shadows  at  building,  iii.  89  sq. ;  their 
fear  of  wounding  ghosts,  iii.  238 ; 
pile  branchesl  on  certain  graves,  ix. 
1 6  ;  their  belief  in  demons,  ix.  106 
sq. ;  their  belief  as  to  the  sacrcdness 
of  bread,  x.  13 

Round  temple  of  Diana,  i.  13 ;  temple 
of  Vesta,  i.  13,  ii.  206  ;  temple  of  the 
Sun,  ii.  147 ;  huts  of  the  ancient 
Latins,  ii.  200  sqq. 

Rouse,  Dr.  W.  H.  D.f  on  the  blessing 
of  the  fruits  in  Greece  on  Angust  i5th, 
i.  15  n.3;  on  Jack-m-the-Green,  ii. 
82  ;  on  image  of  Demeter,  vii.  208  n.1 

Rowan  or  mountain-ash,  hoops  wreathed 
with,  carried  on  May  Day,  ii.  63; 
used  as  a  charm,  11  33 1 ;  pastoral  crook 
cut  from  a,  ii.  331  ;  herd-boy's  wand 
of,  ii.  341  ;  parasitic,  esteemed  effective 
against  witchcraft,  xi.  281  ;  super- 
stitions alxMit  a,  xi.  281  sq. ;  how  it 
is  to  be  gathered,  xi.  282  ;  not  to  be 
touched  with  iron  and  not  to  fall  on 
the  ground,  xi.  282 

Reman  tree,  a  protection  against  witches, 
»•  S3-  54.  «•  267,  x.  154,  327  n.\ 
xi.  184  n.4,  185  ;  cattle  beaten  with 
branches  of,  on  May  Day,  ix.  266  sq  ; 
hoop  of,  sheep  passed  through  a,  x. 
1 84.  See  also  Mountain-ash 

Rowmore,  Garelochhead,  vn.  158  n.1 

Roxburgh  in  Queensland,  rain -making 
at,  i.  255 

Royal  blood  not  to  be  shed  on  the 
ground,  in.  241  sqq. 

disease,  jaundice  called  the,  i-37i  n.* 

families,    two,    supplying    a   king 

alternately,    in    the    Matse    tribe    of 
Togoland,  ii.  293  ;  animals  sacred  to, 
iv.  82 

family,  in  four  branches,  providing 

a  king  in  turn,  among  the  Igaras  of 
the  Niger,  ii.  294  ;  divided  into  two 
branches,  in  the  Langnm  State  of  the 
K basis,  ii.  295 

personages  conceived   as  charged 

with  spiritual  electricity,  i.  371 

Royalty,  conservative  of  old  customs,  it 

288  ;  the  burden  of,  iii.  i  sqq. 
Ruijens,  head  of  giant  effigy  at  Douay 

said  to  have  l>een  painted  by,  xi.  33 
Rucuyennesof  Bra/il,  ordeal  of  young  men 

among  the,  x.  63.     See  Roocooyennes 
Rue,  curses  at  sowing,  i.  281 ;   houses 

fumigated      with,     as     a     protection 

against    witches,    ix.    158  ;    burnt   in 

Midsummer  fire,  x.  213 
Rue  aux  Ours  at  Paris,  effigy  of  giant 

burnt  in  the,  xi.  38 

Rugaba,  supreme  god  in  Kiziba,  vi.  173 
RUgcn,  holy  shrine  in,  ii.  241  «.4 ;  the 


GENERAL  INDEX 


439 


binder  of  the  last  sheaf  called  Rye- 
wolf,  Wheat -wolf,  or  Oats -wolf  in, 
vii.  274  ;  sick  persons  passed  through 
a  cleft  oak  in,  xi.  172 

Kuhla,  in  Thtiringen,  the  Little  Leaf 
Man  at,  ii.  80 

Rukmini,  wife  of  Krishna,  ii.  26 

Rukunitambua,  a  heathen  temple  in  Fiji, 
lii.  264 

Rulers  expected  to  have  power  over 
nature,  i.  353  sq. 

Rules  of  life  observed  by  sacred  kings  and 
priests,  iii.  i  sqq.  \  based  on  a  theory  of 
lunar  influence,  vi.  132  sqq. ,  140  sqq. 

Rum,  island  of,  and  the  Lachlin  family, 
xi.  284 

Rumina,  a  Roman  goddess,  unmarried, 
vi.  231 

Runaway  slaves,  charms  to  catch,  i.  152, 
317,  iii.  305  sq. 

Runaways,  knots  as  charm  to  stop,  iii. 

305  -V- 

Runes,  magic,  i.  241 ;  how  Odin  learned 
the,  v.  290 

Running,  contests  in,  at  New  Year  fes- 
tival among  the  Kayans,  vii.  98.  See 
also  Foot-races  and  Races 

Rupert's  Day,  effigy  burnt  on,  x.  119 

Rupt  in  the  Vosges,  Lenten  fires  at,  x. 
109  ;  the  Yule  log  at.  x.  254 

Rupture,  cured  by  plugging  a  snail  into  a 
tiee,  ix.  52  ;  nailed  into  oaks,  ix.  60  ; 
children  passed  through  cleft  ash-trees 
or  oaks  as  a  cure  for,  xi.  168  sqq., 
170  sqq. 

Rurikwi,  river  in  Mashon aland,  chiefs 
not  allowed  to  cross,  in.  9 

Rush,  the  small  (Juncus  tennis},  in 
homoeopathic  magic,  i.  144 

Rush-cutter  (Btn*enschneider)t  a  mythical 
being  supposed  to  mow  down  the 
crops  on  St.  John's  Day,  vii.  230  n. 6 

Russell,  F. ,  on  purification  of  man- 
slayers  among  the  I'mias,  iii.  183  sq. 

Russia,  thieves'  candles  in,  i.  236  ;  ram- 
making  in,  i.  248  ;  bathing  as  a  rain- 
chiirm  in,  i.  27^  ;  rain -making  by 
means  of  the  dead  in,  i.  285 ;  St. 
George's  Day  in,  ii.  79,  332  sqq. ;  priest 
rolled  on  the  fields  to  fertilize  them  in, 
ii.  103  ;  sect  of  theSkoptsy  in,  ii.  145, 
145  ».8;  belief  as  to  the  souls  of 
ancestors  in  the  fire  on  the  hearth  in, 
ii.  232  sq.  ;  fear  of  having  one's  like- 
ness taken  in,  iii.  zoo  ;  use  of  knots 
as  amulets  in,  iii.  306  sq.  ;  funeral 
ceremonies  of  Kostrubonko,  etc.,  in, 
iv.  261  sqq. ;  annual  festivals  of  the 
dead  in,  vi.  75  sqq.  ;  harvest  cus- 
toms in,  vii.  146,  215,  233  ;  the  Wot- 
yaks  of,  ix.  155  sq.  \  the  Cheremiss 
of,  ix.  156;  Midsummer  fires  in, 


x.  176,  xi.  40 ;  need-fire  in,  x.  281, 
xi.  91 ;  treatment  of  the  effigy  of 
Kupalo  in,  xi.  23 ;  the  Letts  of,  xi. 
50  ;  purple  loose -strife  gathered  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  65  ;  fern-seed  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  65,  66,  287  sq.  ; 
birth-trees  in,  xi.  165.  See  also  Russian 
and  Russians 

Russia,  the  Jews  of  South,  their  custom 
as  to  cast  teeth,  i.  178 

,  South-Eastern,  the  Cheremiss  of, 

ii.  44 

,    White,    worship    of    Leschiy,   a 

woodland  spirit  in,  ii.  125 ;  charm  to 
protect  corn  from  hail  in,  vii.  300 

Russian  celebration  of  Whitsuntide,  ii. 
64,  79  sq.,  93 

feast  of  Florus  and  Laurus,  x.  220 

girls,  their  mock  burial  of  flies  on 

the  ist  of  September,  viii.  279  sq. 
Midsummer  custom,  v.  250  sq. 

villagers,  their  precautions  against 

epidemics,  ix.  172  sq. 

wood-spirits,  viii.  2 

Russians,  sect  of  the  Christs  among  the, 
i.  407  sq. ;  their  dread  of  noon,  iii.  88  ; 
religious  suicides  among  the,  iv.  44  sq. ; 
the  heathen,  their  sacrifice  of  the  first- 
born children,  iv.  183  ;  their  custom  on 
Palm  Sunday,  ix.  268  ;  their  story  of 
Koshchei  the  deathless,  xi.  108  sqq. 

Rust  of  knife  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i 
158 

Rustem  and  Isfendiyar,  x.  104  sq. 

Rustic  Calendars,  the  Roman,  vi.  95  ».1 

Rustling  of  leaves  regarded  as  the  voice 
of  spirits,  ii.  30 

Rutheuia,  Midsummer  bonfires  in,  x. 
176 

Ruthenian  burglars,  their  charms  to  cause 
sleep,  i.  148 

Ruthenians,  their  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth of  cows,  i.  198  ;  St.  George's 
Day  among  the,  ii.  335 

Rutuburi,  a  dance  of  the  Tarahumare 
Indians,  ix.  237 

Rye,  girdles  of,  a  preventive  of  weariness 
in  reaping,  x.  190 

Rye -beggar,  name  given  to  last  sheaf 
in  Zealand,  vii.  231 

-boar,  name  given   to  last  sheaf 

among  the  Esthonians  of  Oesel,  vii. 
298,  300 

bride,  name  given  to  last  sheaf  in 

the  Tyrol,  vii.  163 

dog,  said  to  be  killed  at  end  of 

reaping,  vii.  272 

goat,  said  to  be  in  the  corn,  vii. 

282 ;  name  given  to  reaper  of  last 
corn,  vii.  283 

harvest,  women's  race  at,  vii.  76  sq. 

. -mother,  said  to  be  in  the  rye,  vii. 


440 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


133 ;  name  given  to  wreath  made  out 
of  the  last  rye,  vii.  135 

Rye -pug,  name  given  to  thresher  of 
last  rye,  vii.  273 

-  -sow,  name  given  to  reaper  or 
binder  of  last  rye,  vii.  270;  name 
given  to  last  rye  cut,  vii.  298  ;  name 
given  to  thresher  of  last  rye,  vii.  298 

•.        -wolf,    name  given   to  reaper  or 
binder  of  last  rye,  vii.  270,  273,  274 
caught  in  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  271,  273 
moves  in  the  standing  rye,  vii.   271 
children  warned  against  the,  vii.  272 

—  -woman,  the  Old,  said  to  sit  in  the 
corn,  vii.  133 ;  reaper  of  last  rye  said 
to  kill  the,  vii.  223 ;  the  Old,  said  to 
live  in  the  last  stalks  of  rye  and  to  be 
killed  when  they  are  cut,  vii.  223 

Saa,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  offer- 
ings of  first-fruits  to  the  dead  in,  viii. 
127 ;  souls  of  dead  in  sharks  at,  viii. 
297 

Saale,  the  river,  claims  a  human  victim 
on  Midsummer  Day,  xi.  26 

Saaralben  in  Lorraine,  simples  collected 
on  Midsummer  Day  near,  xi.  47 

Saaz  district  of  Bohemia,  the  Shrovetide 
Bear  in  the,  viii.  326 

Sabaea  or  Sheba,  the  kings  of,  confined 
to  their  palace,  iii.  124 

Sabarios,  a  Lithuanian  festival,  about  the 
time  of  the  autumn  sowing,  viii.  49 

Sabatei-Sevi,  a  pretended  Jewish  Messiah, 
iv.  46 

Sabazius,  a  Thracian  and  Phrygian  god 
identified  with  Dionysus,  vii.  2  n.1; 
mysteries  of,  v.  90  «.4 

Sabbath,  breach  of,  supposed  to  cause 
the  disappearance  of  herring,  viii.  251 

Sabbaths,  agricultural,  vii.  109;  of  witches 
on  the  Eve  of  May  Day  and  Midsum- 
mer Eve,  x.  171  «.*,  181,  xi.  73,  74 

Sabi,  taboo,  in  western  tribes  of  British 
New  Guinea,  iii.  343 

Sabine  country,  the  oak  woods  of  the, 

"•  354 

"  priests  to  be  shaved  with  bronze, 
iii.  226 

Sable-hunters,  rules  observed  by,  viii.  238 

Sacaea,  a  Babylonian  festival,  iv.  113  sqq.  \ 
the  mock  king  of,  perhaps  represented 
Tammuz,  vii.  258  sq.  ;  in  relation  to 
Purim,  ix.  359  sqq. ;  celebrated  by  the 
Persians,  ix.  402 

—  and  Zakmuk,  ix.  355  sqq.,  399,  402 

Sacer,  taboo,  Hi.  225  n. 

Sacrament  in  the  rites  of  Alt  is,  v.  274  sq. ; 
in  the  Eleusinian  mysteries,  vii.  161 
sq. ;  of  swine's  flesh,  viii.  30,  24 ;  of 
first-fruits,  \iii.  48  sqq. ;  combined  with 
ft  sacrifice  of  them,  viii.  86 ;  totemic, 


viii.   165 ;  of  eating  a  god,  viii,  167 ; 

types  of  animal,  viii.  310  sqq. 
Sacramental  bread,  at  Aricia  (Nemi),  viii. 

95,  xi.  286  «.a 

character  of  harvest  supper,  vii.  303 

eating  of  corn-spirit  in  animal  form, 

viii.  20 

meal  of  new   rice,   viii.  54;    at 

initiation  in  Fiji,  xi.  245  sq. 

Sacraments  among  pastoral  tribes,  viii. 

313 
Sacred  and  unclean,  correspondence  of 

rules  regarding  the,  iii.  145 
Sacred  beasts  in  Egypt,  i.  29  sq.  ;   held 

responsible  for  the  course  of  nature, 

i-  354 

chiefs  and  kings  regarded  as  danger- 
ous, iii.  131  sqq.,  138;  their  analogy 
to  mourners,  homicides,  and  women 
at  menstruation  and  childbirth,  iii.  138 

dramas,  as  magical  rites,  ix.  373  sqq. 

feather  girdle  of  king  of  Tahiti,  L 

388 

flutes  played  at  initiation,  xi.  241 

groves,  in  ancient  Greece  and  Rome, 

ii.  12  x  sqq. ;  apologies  for  trespass  on, 
ii.  328 

harlots,  in  Asia  Minor,  v.  141  ;  at 

Zela,  ix.  370,  371 ;  in  the  worship  of 
Ishtar,  ix.  372 

herds  of  cattle  at  shrines,  iv.  20,  25 

kings  put  to  death,  x.  i  sq. 

Marriage,    the,    ii.    120    sqq.  \    of 

Roman  kings,  ii.  172  sq.,  192,  193  sq., 
3x8  sq.  ;  of  king  and  queen,  iv.  71  ; 
of  actors  disguised  as  animals,  iv.  71, 
83  ;  of  gods  and  goddesses,  iv.  73  ;  of 
Zeus  and  Hera,  iv.  91  ;  of  priest  and 
priestess  as  representing  god  and  god- 
dess, v.  46  sqq. ;  represented  in  the 
rock-hewn  sculptures  at  Boghaz-Keui, 
v.  140  ;  in  Cos,  vi.  259  n.4  ;  at  Eleusis, 
vii.  65  sqq.  See  also  Marriage 

men,  inspired  by  image  of  Apollo, 

i.  386 ;  at  Andania,  ii.  122,  v.  76  if.*; 
(kcdtshim),  at  Jerusalem,  v.  17 sq. ;  and 
women,  v.  57  sqq.  \  in  West  Africa,  v. 
65  sqq. ;  in  Western  Asia,  v.  72  sqq. 

persons  not  allowed  to  set  foot  on 

the  ground,  x.  2  sqq.;  not  to  see  the 
sun,  x.  1 8  sqq. 

ploughings  in  Attica,  vii.  108 

prostitution,  v.  36  sqq.\  suggested 

origin  of,  v.  39  sqq.  ;  in  Western  Asia, 
alternative  theory  of,  v.  55  sqq.\  in 
India,  v.  61  sqq. ;  in  West  Africa,  v. 
65  sqq. 

slaves,  v.  73,  79,  ix.  370 

spears  used  to  stab  sacrificial  vie- 

tims,  iv.  19,  20,  v.  274,  ix.  218 

" spring,  the,"  among  the  ancient 

Italian  peoples,  iv.  186  sff. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


441 


Sacred  sticks  and  stones  (churinga)  among 
the  Arunta,  xi.  234.  See  Churinga 

sticks     representing     ancestors, 

among  the  Herero,  ii.  222  sqq. 

stocks  and  stones  among  theSemites, 

v.  107  sqq. 

—  stool  among  the  Shilluk,  iv.  24 

things  deemed  dangerous,  viii.  27 

sqq. 
•  Way,  the,  at  Rome,  ii.  176,  viii.  42 

women  among  the  ancient  Germans, 

i.  391 ;  the  fourteen,  at  Athens,  ii.  137, 
vii.  32 ;  in  India,  v.  61  sqq. ;  in  West 
Africa,  v.  65  sqq. ;  in  Western  Asia,  v. 
70  sqq.  \  at  Andania,  v.  76  n.9 

Sacrifice,  gods  become  immortal  by,  i. 
373  n*1  J  °f tne  king's  son,  iv.  160  sqq. ; 
of  the  first-born,  iv.  171  sqq. ,  179  sqq.  \ 
of  finger-joints,  iv.  219  ;  of  virginity,  v. 
60  ;  of  virility  in  the  rites  of  Attis  and 
Astarte,  v.  268  sq. ,  270  sq. ;  of  virility 
in  ancient  Egypt,  among  the  Ekoi  of 
Nigeria,  etc. ,  v.  270  n.2 ;  nutritive  and 
vicarious  types  of,  vii.  226  ;  not  to  be 
touched,  viii.  27 ;  annual,  of  a  sacred 
animal,  viii.  31  ;  of  first-fruits,  viii. 
109  sqq.  \  human,  successive  mitigations 
of,  ix.  396  sq. ,  408  ;  the  Brahmanical 
theory  of,  ix.  410  sq. ;  of  cattle  at  holy 
oak,  x.  181;  of  heifer  at  kindling  need- 
fire,  x.  290 ;  of  an  animal  to  stay  a 
cattle-plague,  x.  300  sqq.\  of  reindeer 
to  the  dead,  xi.  178.  See  also  Sacrifices 

Sacrifices  the  Brahman,  consecration  of, 

*  i.  380  ;  becomes  Vishnu,  i.  380  ;  simu- 
lated new  birth  of,  i.  380  sq. 

Sacrifices  offered  to  ancestors,  i.  286  sq.t 
290  sq. ;  offered  to  souls  of  ancestors, 
*•  339  •  offered  to  regalia,  i.  363, 
365 ;  offered  to  king's  crown,  i.  365  ; 
offered  to  king's  sceptre,  i.  365  ; 
offered  to  king's  throne,  i.  365  ;  to 
trees,  i.  366  ;  offered  to  kings,  i.  417  ; 
offered  to  a  sacred  sword,  ii.  5 ; 
offered  to  trees,  ii.  15,  16  sq.t  19,  30, 
3'.  32,  33.  34.  35.  36,  42,  44,  46,  47. 
48  ;  offered  on  roofs  of  new  houses,  ii. 
39 ;  at  cutting  down  trees,  ii.  44  ;  for 
rain,  ii.  44,  iv.  20 ;  to  water-spirits, 
ii.  155  sqq. ;  to  ghosts,  iii.  56,  166  ;  to 
the  dead,  iii.  88,  iv.  92,  93,  94,  95, 
97 ;  at  foundation  of  buildings,  iii. 
89  sqq.  ;  to  ancestral  spirits,  iii.  104, 
vi.  175,  178  sq.t  1 80,  181  sq.,  183 
sq. ,  190  ;  offered  to  souls  of  slain 
enemies,  iii.  166 ;  for  the  sick,  iv. 
ao,  25  ;  to  totems,  iv.  31  ;  of  children 
among  the  Semites,  iv.  166  sqq.;  to 
earthquake  god,  v.  201,  202  ;  to  vol- 
canoes, v.  si 8  sqq.\  to  the  dead  dis- 
tinguished from  sacrifices  to  the  gods,  v. 
3x6  n.1 1  offered  at  the  rising  of  Sirius, 

VOI     XII 


vi.  36  ». ;  offered  in  connexion  with 
irrigation,  vi.  38  sq.\  to  dead  kings, 
vi.  zoz,  162,  166  sq.\  of  animals  to 
prolong  the  life  of  kings,  vi.  221 ; 
without  shedding  of  blood,  vi.  222  «.8; 
offered  to  nets,  viii.  240  n.1;  offered 
to  wolves,  viii.  284 ;  to  a  toad,  viii. 
291.  See  also  Sacrifice 

Sacrifices,  human,  offered  to  man-gods, 
i.  386, 387 ;  to  trees,  ii.  15, 17;  at  laying 
foundations,  iii.  90  sq. ;  in  ancient 
Greece,  iv.  161  sqq.,  ix.  253  sqq.,  353 
sq.;  mock  human,  iv.  214 sqq. ;  offered 
at  earthquakes,  v.  201 ;  offered  to 
Dionysus,  vi.  98  sq. ;  at  the  graves  of 
the  kings  of  Uganda,  vi.  168  ;  to  dead 
kings,  vi.  173;  to  dead  chiefs,  vi.  191; 
to  prolong  the  life  of  kings,  vi.  220  sq. , 
223  sqq. ;  for  the  crops,  vii.  336  sqq. ; 
at  festivals  of  **ew  yams  in  Ashantee, 
viii.  62,  63  ;  in  Mexico,  viii.  88,  ix.  275 
sqq. ;  of  men  and  women  as  scapegoats, 
ix.  210  sqq. ,  217  sq. ;  their  influence  on 
cosmogonical  theories,  ix.  409  sqq.  \  of 
deified  men,  ix.  409  ;  at  fire-festivals, 
x.  106 ;  traces  of,  x.  146,  148,  150 
sqq. ,  1 86,  xi.  31  ;  offered  by  the  ancient 
Germans,  xi.  28  n.1 ;  among  the  Celts 
of  Gaul,  xi.  32  sq. ;  the  victims  perhaps 
witches  and  wizards,  xi.  41  sqq.;  W. 
Mannhardt's  theory  of  human  sacri- 
fices among  the  Celts,  xi.  43 

,  vicarious,  iv.  1 17;  in  ancient  Greece, 

iv.  166  n.1 

1 '  Sacrificial  fonts  "  in  Sweden,  x.  172  n.2 

King  at  Rome,  i.  44,  46,  ii.  2 

victims  carried  round  city,  iii.  188  ; 

the  tongues  of,  cut  out,  viii.  270  ;  beat- 
ing people  with  the  skins  of,  ix.  265 

Sada,  Saxa,  Persian  festival  of  fire  at  the 
winter  solstice,  x.  269 

Sadana,  rice-bridegroom  in  Java,  vii.  200 sq. 

Saddle  Island,  Melanesia,  superstition  as 
to  reflections  in  water  in,  iii.  93  sq. 

Sadyattes,  son  of  Cadys,  viceroy  of  Lydia, 
v.  183 

Saffron  in  charm  to  make  the  wind  blow, 
i.  320 ;  at  the  Corycian  cave,  v.  154, 
187 

Saffron  Walden,  in  Essex,  May  garlands 
at,  ii.  60 

Sagaing  district  of  Burma,  tamarind-tree 
worshipped  for  rain  in  the,  ii.  46 

Sagami,  in  Japan,  rain-making  at,  i.  305 

Sagar  in  India,  use  of  scapegoat  at,  ix. 
190  sq. 

Sagard,  Gabriel,  on  resurrections  of  the 
dead  among  the  Indians  of  Canada, 
iii.  366;?.;  on  preachers  to  fish  among 
the  Hurons,  viii.  250  sq. 

Sage,  divination  by  sprigs  of  red,  on 
Midsummer  Eve.  xi.  61  n.4 


44* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Saghalien,  the  Ainos  of,  i.  114,  viii.  180, 
188 ;  opening  everything  to  facilitate 
childbirth  in,  iii.  297 ;  the  Gilyaks  of, 
iii.  370,  viii.  190  n.1 

Sagittarius,  mistletoe  cut  when  the  sun  is 
in  the  sign  of,  xi.  82 

Sago,  magic  for  the  growth  of,  vi.  101 

Sahagun,  B.  de,  on  old  Mexican  view  of 
intoxication,  iii.  249  sq. ;  on  the  ancient 
Mexican  calendar,  vi.  29  «. ;  Franciscan 
monk,  his  work  on  the  Indians  of 
Mexico,  vii.  175  ;  on  the  sacrifice  of 
the  human  representative  of  Tezcatli- 
poca,  ix.  276  ;  on  the  Mexican  dances, 
ix.  280 ;  on  the  sacrifice  of  human 
victims  to  the  fire-god  in  Mexico,  ix. 
301  n.1;  on  the  treatment  of  witches 
and  wizards  among  the  Aztecs,  xi. 

159 
Sahara,  the  Tuaregs  of  the,  iii.  117,  122, 

353 
Saihai,  island  of  Torres  Strait,  magical 

images  to  procure  offspring  in,  i.  72  ; 

seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  in,  iii.  147, 

x.  40  sq, 
Sail   Dharaich,    Sol  las,   in    North    Uist, 

need-fire  at,  x.  294 
Sailors  at  sea,  special  language  employed 

by,  iii.  413  sqq. 
"Saining,"  a  protection  against  spirits, 

ix.  168 

St.  Andrews,  witch  burned  at,  iii.  309 
St    Angelo    ill-treated    in    drought    in 

Sicily,  i.  300 

St.  Anthony's  fire  treated   by  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  81  sq. 
St.  Antony,  wood  of,  x.  no 
St.  Barbara's  Day  (the  4th  of  December), 

custom  of  putting  rods  in  pickle  on, 

ix.  270 
St.  Brandon,  church  of,  in  Ireland,  sick 

women  pass  through  a  window  of  the, 

xi.  190 
St.  Bride,  her  Day  (February  ist)  in  the 

Highlands   of    Scotland,    H.    94 ;    an 

old   goddess  of  fertility,   ii.    95  ;    at 

Kildare,  ii.  242 
St.    Bridget,    ii.   94  sq.,  242.      See  St. 

Brigit 
St.    Brigit,    holy  fire   and   nuns  of,    at 

Kildare,  ii.  240  sqq. 
St.    Catherine's    Day    (December  6th), 

festival  of  weasels  on,  viii.  275 
St.   Christopher,   name   given   to   Mid- 
summer giant  at  Salisbury,  xi.  38 
St.  Columb  Kill,  festival  of,  x.  241 
St.  Columba  worshipped  as  an  embodi- 
ment of  Christ,  i.  407  ;  on  the  oaks  of 

Derry,  ii.  242  sq. 

St.  Columba' s  tomb  in  lona,  i.  160 
St.  Corona,  church  of,  at   Koppenwal, 

holed  stone  in  the,  xi.  188  sq. 


St  Dasius,  martyrdom  of,  at  Durostorum, 

ii.  310  n.1,  ix.  308  sqq.  \   his  tomb  at 

Ancona,  ii.  310  n.1,  ix.  310 
Saint-Denis-des-Puits,    the   oak   of,   xi 

287  n.1 

St.  Denys,  his  seven  heads,  vi.  12 
Saint  Donan,  in  Brittany,  superstition  ai 

to  the  wren  at,  vfli.  318 
St.    Eany's  well  in   the  Aran   Islands, 

women  desirous  of  offspring  pray  at. 

ii.  161 
St.  Edmund's  Day  in  November,  Lord 

of  Misrule  elected  at  Merton  College, 

Oxford,  on,  ix.  332 

St.  Eloi,  Bishop  of  Noyon,  his  denuncia- 
tion of  heathen  practices,  xi.  190 
St.  Estapin,  festival  of,  on  August  the 

6th,  xi.  188 
St  Eustorgius,  church  of,  at  Milan,  ix. 

33i 

St.  Fillan's  well  at  Comrie,  resorted  to  by 
women  who  wish  to  become  mothers, 
ii.  161 

St.  Flannan,  chapel  of,  in  the  Flannan 
Islands,  iii.  393 

St.  Francis  of  Paola,  the  giver  of  rain,  i. 
300,  301  ». 

St.  Gall,  the  Canton  of,  the  Corn-goat  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  283 

St.  Gens,  his  image  used  in  rain-making, 
i.  307 

St.  George  and  the  Dragon,  ii.  163  sq., 
iv.  107;  and  the  Parilia,  ii.  324*??., 
v.  -308,  309  ;  patron  saint  of  cattle, 
horses,  and  wolves,  il  330,  332,  336, 
337.  338  I  chapel  of,  ii.  337 ;  repre- 
sented by  a  living  man  on  horseback, 
ii.  337  ;  as  a  spirit  of  trees  or  vegeta- 
tion, ii  343  sq. ;  as  giver  of  offspring 
to  women,  ii.  344  sqq.t  v.  78,  79,  90 ; 
in  relation  to  serpents,  ii.  344,  344  «.4 ; 
in  Syria,  ii.  346,  v.  78 ;  perhaps  the 
modern  equivalent  of  Tammuz  or 
Adonis,  ii.  346  ;  Cappaclocian  saint 
and  martyr,  ii.  347 ;  swinging  on  the 
festival  of,  iv.  283 

St.  George's  Day  (23rd  April),  fertiliza- 
tion of  barren  women  by  fruit-trees 
on,  ii.  56  sq.,  344  ;  Green  George  on, 
"•  75»  7°>  79  •'  ceremony  to  fertilize  the 
fields  on,  ii.  103 ;  cattle  crowned  on, 
as  a  protection  against  witchcraft,  ii. 
126  sq. ,  339  ;  effigy  of  a  dragon  carried 
at  Ragusa  on,  ii.  164  n.1 ;  great  popular 
festival  of  herdsmen  and  shepherds  in 
Eastern  Europe,  ii.  330^.,  x.  223  ft.1; 
the  power  of  witches  thought  to  be  at 
its  greatest  height  on,  ii.  336 ;  love 
charms  on,  ii.  345  sq. ;  among  the 
South  Slavs,  ix.  54 ;  bells  rung  on,  to 
make  the  grass  grow,  ix.  247 

Eve,  a  time  when  witches  steal  milk 


GENERAL  INDEX 


443 


from  the  cows,  ii.  334  sq. ;  snake's 
tongue  cut  on,  viii.  270 ;  witches 
active  on,  ix.  158 

St  Gervais,  spring  of,  used  in  rain- 
making,  i.  307 

St.  Guirec,  in  Brittany,  his  statue  stuck 
with  pins,  ix.  70 

St.  Hippolytus,  a  resuscitation  of  the 
Greek  Hippolytus,  i.  21 

St.  Hitzibouzit,  a  Persian  martyr,  ix. 
4x2  ».a 

St.  Hubert  blesses  bullets  with  which  to 
shoot  witches,  x.  315  sq. 

St.  James,  on  faith  and  works,  i.  223 ; 
on  pure  religion,  i.  224  ;  name  of, 
bestowed  by  Peruvian  Indians  on  one 
of  twins,  i.  266 

St.  James's  Day  (July  the  25th),  the 
flower  of  chicory  cut  on,  xi.  71 

St.  Jean,  in  the  Jura,  Midsummer  fire- 
custom  at,  x.  189 

St.  Jerome  on  the  Celtic  speech  of  the 
Galatians,  ii.  126  n.2,  xi.  89  ».2 

St.  Johann,  in  Salzburg,  the  Perchten  at, 
ix.  245 

St.  John  blesses  the  flowers  on  Mid- 
summer Eve,  x.  171  ;  his  hair  looked 
for  in  ashes  of  Midsummer  fire,  x.  182 
sq.,  190;  fires  of,  in  France,  x.  183, 
188,  189,  190,  192,  193;  prayers  to, 
at  Midsummer,  x.  210 ;  claims  human 
victims  on  St.  John's  Day  (Mid- 
summer Day),  xi.  27,  29  ;  print  of  his 
head  on  St.  John's  Eve,  xi.  57  ;  oil  of, 
found  on  oak  leaves  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  83,  293 

the  Baptist,  bathing  on  his  day,  i. 

277  ;  his  Midsummer  festival,  ii.  273  ; 
his  chapel  at  Athens,  ix.  53 ;  asso- 
ciated by  the  Catholic  Church  \uth 
Midsummer  Day,  x.  160,  181 

(the  Evangelist),  festival  of,  ix.  334 

,  gossips  of,  in  Sicily,  v.  145,  251 

,  the  Knights  of,  x.  194 ;  Grand 

Master  of  the  Order  of,  x.  211 

,  Sweethearts  of,  in  Sardinia,  ii.  92, 

v.  244^.,  251 

St.  John,  Spenser,  on  reasons  for  head- 
hunting in  Sarawak,  v.  296 

St  John's  blood  found  on  St.  John's 
wort  and  other  plants  at  Midsummer, 
xi.  56.  57 

College,  Oxford,  the  Christmas 

candle  at,  x.  255 

Day  (Midsummer  Day), barren  fruit- 
trees  threatened  on,  ii.  22 ;  swinging 
on,  iv.  157,  280 ;  or  Eve  (Midsummer 
Day  or  Eve),  custom  of  bathing  on,  v. 
246  sqq.  ;  the  Rush-cutter  supposed  to 
mow  down  the  crops  on,  vii.  23 ;  in 
Abyssinia,  ix.  133 ;  Midsummer  fires 
oo,  x.  167  sqq.,  171  sqq.,  178,  179; 


fire  kindled  by  friction  of  wood  on, 
x.  281 ;  fern-seed  blooms  on,  xi.  287. 
See  also  Midsummer 

St.  John's  Eve  (Midsummer  Eve),  in 
Sweden,  ii.  65  ;  Russian  ceremony  on, 
iv.  262  ;  in  Malta,  x.  210 sq.\  wonder- 
ful herbs  gathered  on,  xi.  45  sqq.  \  sick 
children  passed  through  cleft  trees  on, 
xi.  171 

fires  among  the  South  Slavs,   x. 

178 ;  among  the  Esthonians,  x.  180. 
See  also  Midsummer  fires 

flower    at    Midsummer,    xi.    50; 

gathered   on    St.    John's    Eve  (Mid- 
summer Eve),  xi.  57  sq. 

girdle,  mugwort,  xi.  59 

herbs  gathered  at  Midsummer,  xi. 

46  sq. ,  49 ;  a  protection  against  evil 

spirits,  xi.  49 
Midsumme'  festival  in  Sardinia,  v. 

244  sq. 

Night  (Midsummer  Eve),  precau- 
tions against  witches  on,  xi.  20  n. 

root   (Johanniswttrzel),    the   male 

fern,  xi.  66 

wort     (Hypericum     perforate m)t 

gathered  at  Midsummer,  v.   252  sq.  ; 
a    protection    against    witchcraft,    ix. 
1 60;  garlands  of,  at  Midsummer,  x. 
169  «.3,  196 ;  gathered  on  St.  John's 
Day  or  Eve  (Midsummer  Day  or  Eve), 
xi.  49,   54  sqq.  \  a  protection  against 
thunder,  witches,  and  evil  spirits,  xi. 
54.    55-    74  >    thrown   into  the  Mid- 
summer bonfires,  xi.  55 

St.  Joseph  ill-treated  in  drought  in  Sicily, 

i.  300  ;  feast  of,  ix.  297 
St  Juan  Capistrano,  in  California,  ordeal 

of  nettles  and  ants  among  the  Indians 

of,  x.  64.     See  San  Juan  Capistrano 
St.  Julien,  church  of,  at  Ath,  xi.  36 
St.  Just,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer  fire- 

custom  at,  x.  200 
St.  Kilda,  not  to  be  named  in  the  Flannan 

Islands,  iii.  393  ;  All  Saints'  Day  in, 

vi.  80;   beating  man  clad  in  a  cow's 

hide  in,  viii.  322,  323 
St.    Lawrence,    the    fire    of,    children 

thought  to  suffer  from,  if  they  touch 

young  wrens  in  the  nest,  viii.   3x8  ; 

family  of,  their  lives  bound  up  with 

an  old  tree  at  Howth  Castle,  xi  166 
St.  Leonard,   patron  of  cattle,  horses, 

and  pigs,  i.  7  sq. ;  blesses  women  with 

offspring,  i  8  ;  patron  of  prisoners,  i. 

8  ;  his  shrines  asylums,  i.  8 
Saint- Lo,  the  burning  of  Shrove  Tuesday 

at,  iv.  228  sq. 
St.  Louis,  gift  of  healing  by  touch  said 

to  be  derived  by  French  kings  from, 

i.  370 
St   Luke,   the  festival  of,   on  October 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


1 8th,  souls  of  the  dead  thought  to 

return  on  that  day,  vi.  55 
Saintes-Maries,  Midsummer  custom  at, 

v.  248,  x.  194 
St.   Martin  invoked    in   Switzerland   to 

disperse  a  mist,  x.  280 
S.  Martinus  Dumiensis,  on  the  date  of 

the  Crucifixion  in  Gaul,  v.  307  n. 
St.  Mary,  wells  of,  at  Whitekirk  and  in 

the  Isle  of  May,  resorted  to  by  women 

who  wish  to  become  mothers,  ii.  161  ; 

in  Araceli,  the  church  of,  at  Rome, 

ii.  184 

—  at  Ltibeck,  church  of,  x.  zoo 
,  Isle  of,  custom  of  whalers  in  the, 

viii.  235 
St.  Matthew's  Day  (August  2ist),  festival 

of  weasels  on,  viii.  275 
St.    Maughold,    gives    the    veil  to   St. 

Bridget,  ii.  95 

St.  Michael  ill-treated  in  drought,  i.  300 
— — —  in  Alaska,  annual   festival  of  the 

dead  among  the  Esquimaux  at,  vi.  51 ; 

bladder-festival  of  the  Esquimaux  at, 

viii.  249 
St.  Michael's  cake,  made  at  Michaelmas 

in  the  Hebrides,  x.  149,  154  «.* 
St.  Neot's,  in  Huntingdonshire,  ii.  71  w.1 
St.  Nicholas,  patch  of  oats  left  at  harvest 

for,  vii.  233 
St.  Nicholas's  Day  (the  6th  of  December), 

the  election  of  the  Boy  Bishop  on,  ix. 

337.  338 
St.  Ninian,  sacred  trees  near  a  chapel  of, 

ii.  44 
St  Nonnosius,  relics  of,  in  the  cathedral 

of  Freising,  Bavaria,  xi.  188  sg. 
St  Olafs  Day  (July  29th),  lamb  sacrificed 

by  the  Karels  on,  viii.  258  «.2 
St.  Ouen,  his  church  at  Rouen,  ii.  165  ; 

early  lives  of,  ii.  168 
St.  Patrick,  canon  attributed  to,  i.  367 

and  the  Beltane  fires,  x.  157  sq. 

St.  Patrick's  Chair,   pilgrimage  to,  on 

Midsummer  Eve,  x.  205 

Mount,  near  Downpatrick,  x.  205 

St.  Paul,  the  Paulicians  appeal  to  the 

authority  of,  i.  407 ;   on  immortality, 

viL  91 
St.  Paul's,  London,  the  Boy  Bishop  at, 

ix.  337 
St.  Peter,  prayed  to  for  rain,  his  image 

dipped  in  water,  i.  307  sq. 
— —  and  St.  Paul,  celebration  of  their 

day  in  London,  x.  196 
St.  Peter's,  Canterbury,  the  Boy  Bishop 

at,  ix.  337 
— —  at  Rome,  new  fire  at  Easter  in,  x. 

125 
— —  Day  (29th  June),  poplar  burnt  on, 

ii.  141  ;  the  "  Funeral  of  Kostroma" 

in    Russia  on,    iv.    262 ;  bonfires  in 


Belgium  on,  x.    194  sq.  \  bonfires  at 

Eton  on,  x.  197  ;  fires  in  Scotland  on, 

x.  207 
St.  Peter's  Day  (22nd  February),  ashes 

exchanged  as  presents  on,  vii.   300  ; 

expulsion  of  butterflies  in  Westphalia 

on,  ix.  159  «.J 
Eve,  bonfires  on,  x.  195,  198,  199 

sq.  \  Midsummer  fires  in  Ireland  on, 

x.  202  ;  gathering  herbs  on,  xi.  45  n.1 
St.  Pierre  d'Entremont,  in  Normandy, 

game  of  ball  on  Shrove  Tuesday  at,  ix. 

183 
St.  Pons,  his  image  used  in  rain-making, 

i.  307 
St.  Rochus's  Day,  need-fire  kindled  on, 

x.  282 
St.  Romain  and  the  dragon  of  Rouen, 

ii.  164  sqq.  ;  the  shrine  (Jicrte)  of,  ii. 

167,  168,  170  n.1,  ix.  216 
St.  Se*caire,  Mass  of,  L  232  sq. 
St.  Simon  and  St.  Jude's  Day  (October 

28th),    the  dead  feasted  among  the 

Letts  on,  vi.  74 
St.   Stephen,    church   of,    at   Beauvais, 

Festival  of  Fools  in  the,  ix.  336 
St.    Stephen's    Day    (December    26th), 

the  hunting  and  burial  of  the  wren 

on,  viii.  3x9  sq.  ;   custom  of  beating 

young  women  on,  ix.  270  ;   Lord  of 

Misrule  appointed  in  the  Inner  Temple 

on,  ix.  333  ;  Festival  of  Fools  on,  ix. 

334 
St.   Sylvester's  Day  (New  Year's  Eve), 

superstition  as  to  shadows  on,  iii.  88; 

precautions    against    witches    on,  ix. 

164  sq. 
Eve,  evil  spirits  driven  out  of  the 

houses  at  Trieste  on,  ix.  165 
St.  Tecla,  the  falling  sickness  cured  in 

her  church  at   Llandegla  in   Wales, 

ix.  52 
St.    Thomas's    Day    (2ist    December), 

the  Twelve   Days  counted    from,    in 

some  parts  of  Bavaria,  ix.  327  ;  elec- 
tion of  the  Boy  Bishop  on,  ix.  337  n.1 ; 

bonfires  on,  x.  266 ;  witches  dreaded 

on,  xi.  73 

Eve,  witches  active  on,  ix.  160 

Mount,  near  Madras,  the  fire-walk 

at,  xi.  8  n.1 
St.  Tredwels,  chapel  of,   in  one  of  the 

Orkney   Islands,   heap  of    stones   to 

which  each  comer  adds  at,  ix.  29 
Saint- Valery  in  Picardy,  torches  carried 

through  the  fields  on  the  first  Sunday 

in  Lent  at,  x.  113 
St.  Vitus,  festival  of,  omens  drawn  from 

barley  and  wheat  sown  a  few  days 

before  the,  v.  252 
St.  Vitus' s  dance,  supposed  to  be  caused 

by  demoniac  possession  or  the  shadow 


GENERAL  INDEX 


445 


of  an  enemy,  iii.  83  ;  mistletoe  a  cure 
for,  xi.  84 

St.  Vitus's  Day,  "  fire  of  heaven  "  kindled 
on,  x.  335 

St  Wolfgang,  Falkenstein  chapel  of, 
cleft  rock  through  which  pilgrims 
creep  near,  xi.  189 

Saintonge,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi.  69  ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  251  n.1 ;  wonderful 
herbs  gathered  on  St.  John's  Eve  in, 
xi.  45 ;  St.  John's  wort  in,  xi.  55  ; 
vervain  gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
62  «.4 ;  four-leaved  clover  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  63 

and  Aunis,  burning  the  Carnival 

in,  iv.  230 ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
192 

Saints,  violence  done  to  images  of  saints 
in  Sicily  to  procure  rain,  i.  300 ;  images 
of  saints  dipped  in  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  307  sg.  ;  as  the  givers  of 
children  to  women,  v.  78  sg. ,  91,  109  ; 
cairns  near  shrines  of  Mohammedan, 
ix.  21,  22 

Sais,  in  Egypt,  the  festival  of  Osiris  at, 
vi.  49  sqq.  ;  the  grave  of  Osiris  at,  vi. 

50 

Sakai,  the,  of  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
power  of  medicine-men  among,  i.  360 ; 
difference  of  dialect  between  husbands 
and  wives  among  the,  iii.  348 

Sakalavas  (Sakkalavas)  of  Madagascar, 
the  worshipful  sovereign  of  the.i.  397^. ; 
their  chiefs  not  allowed  to  sail  the  sea 
or  cross  rivers,  iii.  10  ;  taboos  observed 
by  their  chiefs,  iii.  10  sq.\  taboo  on 
mentioning  personal  names  among 
the,  iii.  327 ;  customs  as  to  names  of 
dead  kings  among  the,  iii.  379  sq.  • 
sanctity  of  relics  of  dead  kings  among 
the,  iv.  202  ;  their  worship  of  a  black 
bull,  viii.  40  «. 

Sakarang  Dyaks  of  Borneo,  their 
euphemisms  for  smallpox,  iii.  416 

Sakkalava.     See  Sakalavas 

Sakkara,  in  Egypt,  pyramids  at,  vi.  4 

Sakvari  song,  ancient  Indian  hymn, 
supposed  to  embody  the  might  of  the 
thunderbolt,  i.  269  sg. 

Sdl  tree,  festival  of  the  flower  of  the, 
among  the  Oraons,  ii.  76 sq.,  148,  v.  47 

—  trees,  sacred  groves  of,  among  the 
Khonds,  ii.  41  ;  evil  spirits  of,  among 
the  Parahiya  of  Mirzapur,  ii.  42 

Salacia  and  Neptune,  vi.  231,  233 

Salagrama,  fossil  ammonite,  an  embodi- 
ment of  Vishnu,  ii.  26,  27  «.a ;  married 
to  the  tulasi  plant,  ii.  26  sq. 

Salamis  in  Cyprus,  human  sacrifices  at, 
iv.  166ft.1,  v.  145;  dynasty  of  Teucrids 
at,  v.  145 

Saldcrn,  near  Wolfeobuttel,  the  Corn- 


maiden  at,  at  the  end  of  reaping  the 
rye  at,  vii.  150 

Sale,  nominal,  of  children,  to  deceive 
dangerous  spirits,  vii.  8 

Salee,  in  Morocco,  Midsummer  fires  at, 
x.  214,  216 

Salem,  Melchizedek,  king  of,  v.  17 

Saleyer,  island  off  Celebes,  certain  words 
tabooed  to  sailors  of,  iii.  413  sq. 

Salian  Franks,  custom  as  to  the  re-mar- 
riage of  a  widow  among  the,  ii.  285 

Salic  law,  re-marriage  of  widow  under, 
ii.  285 

Salign6,  Commune  de,  Canton  de  Poiret, 
pretence  of  threshing  the  farmer's  wife 
in,  vii.  149  sq. 

Salih,  a  prophet,  annual  festival  of 
Bedouins  at  his  grave  in  the  Sinaitic 
Peninsula,  iv.  97 

Salii,  the  hymns  of  the,  ii.  383  «.4  ;  the 
dancing  priests  of  Mars,  ix.  231  sqq.  ; 
rule  as  to  their  election,  vi.  244 

Salisbury,  May  garlands  at,  ii.  62  ;  the 
Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337,  338  ;  Mid- 
summer giants  at,  xi.  37  sq. 

Salish  or  Flathead  Indians,  artificial 
deformation  of  the  head  among  the, 
ii.  298  ;  recovery  of  lost  souls  among 
the,  iii.  66  ;  their  sacrifice  of  their  first- 
born children  to  the  sun,  iv.  184; 
ceremonies  observed  by  them  before 
eating  the  first  wild  berries  or  roots  of 
the  season,  viii.  80  sq. 

Salmon,  twins  thought  to  be,  i.  263 ; 
shamans  responsible  for  supply  of,  i. 
358 ;  taboos  concerning,  iii.  209 ;  resur- 
rection of,  viii.  250 ;  ceremonies  at 
catching  the  first  salmon  of  the  season, 
viii.  253  sq. ,  255 

Salmoneus,  king  of  Elis,  his  mock 
thunder  and  lightning,  i.  310,  iv. 
165  ;  personated  Zeus,  ii.  177  ;  killed 
by  a  thunderbolt,  ii.  181 

Salono,  a  Hindoo  festival,  v.  243  ft.1 

Salop  (Shropshire),  fear  of  witchcraft  in, 
x.  342  «.4 

Salsette,  island  near  Bombay,  use  of  iron 
as  a  talisman  in,  iii.  234,  236  ;  locks 
unlocked  at  childbirth  in,  iii.  296 

Salt,  abstinence  from,  i.  124,  266,  ii.  98, 
105,  149,  248,  viii.  75,  93 ;  burnt  to 
disperse  fog,  i.  314 ;  as  a  charm,  ii. 
331 ;  not  to  be  eaten,  iii.  10,  167,  182, 
184,  194,  195,  196,  viii.  190,  195,  x. 
19,  20,  60,  68,  69  ;  name  of,  tabooed, 
iii.  401 ;  the  Mexican  goddess  of,  ix. 
278,  283  ;  used  in  a  ceremony  after 
marriage,  x.  25  sg.  ;  abstinence  from, 
associated  with  a  rule  of  chastity,  x.  26 
sqq.  \  not  to  be  handled  by  menstruous 
women,  x.  81  sq.,  84;  divination  by, 
x.  344 


446 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Salt  cake,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en, 
x.  238  sq. 

makers  worship   the  goddess  of 

Salt,  ix.  283  ;  their  dance,  ix.  284 

-pans,  the  divinity  of,  incarnate  in 

a  woman,  i.  410;  continence  observed 
by  workers  in,  iii.  200 

Saluting  the  rising  sun,  a  Syrian  custom, 
ix.  4x6 

Salvation  of  the  individual  soul,  import- 
ance attached  to,  in  Oriental  religions, 
v.  300 

Salza  district,  ashes  of  pig's  bone  mixed 
with  seed-corn  in  the,  vii.  300 

Salzburg,  processions  round  the  fields  on 
St.  George's  Day  in,  ii.  344  ;  harvest 
custom  in,  vii.  146 ;  Queen  of  the 
Corn-ears  in,  vii.  146  ;  the  Perchten 
maskers  in,  ix.  240,  242  sqq. 

Salzwedel,  Whitsuntide  king  at,  ii.  84  ; 
in  the  Altmark,  the  He-goat  at  harvest 
near,  vii.  287 

Samagitians,  their  sacred  groves,  ii.  43  ; 
deemed  birds  and  beasts  of  the  woods 
sacred,  ii.  125  ;  their  animal  festival 
of  the  dead,  vi.  75 

Samal,  in  North -Western  Syria,  Bar- 
rekub  king  of,  v.  15  sq. 

Samarai  Archipelago,  off  New  Guinea, 
Logea  in  the,  iii.  354.  See  Logea 

Samarcand,  homoeopathic  charms  ap- 
plied to  babies  in,  i.  157  ;  ceremonies 
to  cause  cold  weather  at,  i.  329  «.J  ; 
New  Year  ceremony  at,  iv.  151  ;  tem- 
porary king  at,  iv.  151 

Samaria  captured  by  Shalmanescr,  king 
of  Assyria,  iv.  169  ;  the  fall  of,  v  25 

Saniaveda,  the,  ancient  Indian  collection 
of  hymns,  i.  269 

Samban  tribe  of  Dyaks,  their  belief  as  to 
the  influence  of  Rajah  Brooke  on  the 
crops,  i.  362 

Sambawa,  East  Indian  island,  human 
foundation-sacrifices  in,  iii.  91 

Sam  bee,  title  signifying  god,  applied  to 
the  king  of  Loango,  i.  396 

Sambucus  ebulust  dwarf  elder,  in  ram- 
making,  i.  273 

Samhain,  All  Saints'  Day  (November 
ist),  New  Year's  Day  in  Ireland,  x.  225 
—  Eve  of  (Hallowe'en),  new  fire 
kindled  in  Ireland  on,  x.  139,  225  ; 
Irish  New  Year  dated  from,  x.  139, 
225 ;  fiends  and  goblins  let  loose  on, 
x  226 

Samhanach%  Hallowe'en  bogies,  x.  227 

Samhnagan,  Hallowe'en  fires,  x.  230 

Sami  wood  (Prosopis  spicigera}t  used  by 
the  fire -priests  of  the  Brahmans  in 
kindling  fire,  ii.  248,  249,  250  n. 

Samland,  the  Old  Woman  at  harvest  in, 
vii.  139;  "Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix. 


269  ;  fishermen  will  not  go  to  sea 
on  Midsummer  Day  in,  xi.  26 

Samnites,  marriage  custom  of  the,  ii. 
305 ;  guided  by  a  bull,  iv.  186  n.4  ; 
traced  their  origin  to  a  "  sacred 
spring,"  iv.  1 86 

Samoa,  mode  of  determining  a  child's 
guardian  god  in,  i.  100  n.1  ;  gods 
of,  in  animal  and  human  form,  i.  389  ; 
special  terms  used  with  reference  to 
persons  of  the  blood-royal  in,  i.  401 
n.9  ;  bleeding  trees  in.ii.  20  ;  the  turtle 
clan  in,  their  custom  at  cutting  up  a 
turtle,  ni.  Z22 ;  persons  who  have 
handled  the  dead  not  allowed  to  touch 
food  with  their  hands  in,  iii.  140  ; 
names  of  chiefs  not  to  be  pronounced 
in,  in.  382 ;  expiation  for  disrespect 
to  a  sacred  animal  in,  iv.  216  sq.  \ 
circumcision  practised  in,  iv.  220 ; 
conduct  of  the  inhabitants  in  an  earth- 
quake, v.  200  ;  butterfly  god  in,  viii. 
29  ;  the  Wild  Pigeon  family  in,  viii.  29. 
See  also  Samoan  and  Samoans 

Samoan  nobility,  their  perpetual  fires,  ii. 
261 

story  of  the  recovery  of  a  sick  man's 

soul,  in.  65  ;  of  woman  who  \vas  im- 
pregnated by  the  sun,  x.  74  sq. 

Samoans,  their  sacrifices  of  first-fruits, 
viii.  132  ;  reckon  their  time  by  the 
periodic  appearance  of  a  sea-slug,  ix. 


142  n 


Sarnon,  a  month  of  the  Gallic  calendar, 

ix   343 
Samorm,  title  of  the  kings  of  Calicut, 

iv.  47  sq. 
Samos,    sacred    marriage   of    Zeus   and 

Hera  in,   ii.    143  n.1;    the  month  of 

Cronion  in,  ix.  351  ».9 
Samothrace,  Cadmus  in,  iv.  89  n.* 
Samothracian  mysteries,  iv.  89 
Samoyrd  shamans,  their  familiar  spirits 

in  boars,  xi.  196  sq. 

story  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  141  sq. 

women  thought  to  pollute  things  by 

stepping  over  them,  iii.  424 
Samoyeds  of  Siberia  reluctant  to  name 

the  dead,  iii.  353  ;  cut  out  the  eyes  of 

the  wild  reindeer  which  they  kill,  viii. 

268 

Sampson,  Agnes,  a  Scotch  witch,  ix.  38 
Samsi-Adad,  king  of  Assyria,  husband  of 

Shammui\imat  (Semiramis),  ix.  3701. 
Samson,  his  burning   the  crops  of  the 

Philistines,    vii.    298    n.  ;    effigy    of, 

carried   in   procession  of  giants,   xl 

36  ;  an  African,  xi.  314 
Samuel,    the   prophet,   consulted  about 

asses,  v.  75  ;   meaning  of  the  name, 

v.  79 
and  Saul,  v.  3* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


447 


Samyas  monastery  near  Lhasa,  the  King 
of  the  Years  annually  detained  for  seven 
days  in  the,  ix.  220 

San  Cristoval,  in  the  Solomon  Islands, 
ghosts  supposed  to  imprison  souls  in, 
iii.  56  ;  mode  of  sacrificing  a  pig  in, 
iii.  247 

San  Juan  Capistrano,  in  California, 
Spanish  mission  at,  viii.  169,  171  n.1 

,  Indians  of,  their  ceremony  at  the 

new  moon,  vi.  142  ;  women's  work 
among  the,  vii.  125  ;  their  calendar, 
vii.  125  sq.\  ordeal  of  nettles  and  ants 
among  the,  x.  64 

San  Pellegrino,  church  of,  at  Ancona, 
the  sarcophagus  of  St.  Dasius  iu  the, 
ix.  310 

San  Salvador  in  West  Africa,  native  belief 
as  to  the  soul  of  the  king  of,  xi.  200 

Sanctity,  uncleanness,  and  taboo,  their 
equivalence  in  primitive  thought,  iii. 
285 

of  the  head,  iii.  252  sqq.  \   of  the 

corn,  viii.  no 

—  or  pollution,  their  equivalence  in 
primitive  religion,  iii.  145,  158,  224 

and  uncleanness  not  clearly  differen- 
tiated in  the  primitive  mind,  x.  97  sq. 

Sanctuary  of  Balder  on  the  Sogne  fiord 
in  Norway,  x.  104 

Sand,  souls  of  ogres  in  a  grain  of,  xi. 
120 

Sanda-Sarme,  a  Cilician  king,  father-in- 
law  of  Ashurbampal,  v.  144 

Sandacus,  a  Syrian,  father  of  Cmyras, 
v.  41 

Sandal  of  Perseus,  at  Chemmis  in  Upper 
Egypt,  iii.  312  ».a 

Sandan,  legendary  or  mythical  hero  of 
Western  Asia,  v.  125  sqq.,  ix.  368, 
388  sqq. ;  the  burning  of,  v.  117 
sqq.\  identified  by  the  Greeks  with 
Hercules,  v.  125,  143,  161,  ix.  388; 
said  to  have  founded  Tarsus,  v.  126 ; 
burnt  in  effigy  on  a  pyre  at  Tarsus,  v. 
126,  ix.  389  ;  monument  of.  at  Tarsus, 
v.  126  n.a ;  his  figure  on  coins  of 
Tarsus,  v.  127 

(Sandon,  Sundes),  Cappadocian  and 

Cilician  god  of  fertility,  v.  125 

and  Baal  at  Tarsus,  v.  142  sq.t  161 

Sandanis  the  Lydian,  dissuades  Croesus 
from  marching  against  the  Persians, 

"•  3iS 
Sanderval,  O.  de,  on  dances  at  sowing 

in  West  Africa,  ix.  235 
Sandes,  identified  with  Hercules,  ix.  389. 

See  Sandan 

Sandflies  imitated  by  maskers,  ix.  381 
Sandhill, in  Northumberland,  Midsummer 

fires  at,  x.  198 
Sandon,  or  Sandan,  name  of  the  Lydian 


and  Cilician  Hercules,  v.  182,  184, 
185 ;  a  Cilician  name,  v.  182.  Set 
Sandan 

Sandu'arri,  a  Cilician  king,  v.  144 

Sandwich  Islands  (Hawaii),  the  king 
personated  the  god  in  the,  i.  377  ; 
precaution  as  to  the  spittle  of  chiefs  in 
the,  iii.  289 ;  belief  in  transmigration 
among  natives  of  the,  viii.  292  sq. 
See  also  Hawaii 

Sanga,  in  Angola,  all  fires  extinguished 
at  death  of  king  of,  ii.  262 

Sangerhausen,  Midsummer  fires  near,  x. 
169 

Sangi  group  of  islands  in  the  East  Indies, 
Siaoo  in  the,  ii.  33,  iii.  288,  iv.  218. 
See  Siaoo 

Islanders  use  a  special  language  at 

sea,  in.  414 

Sangro,  river,  ir  Italy,  x.  210 

Samng  Sari,  rice-goddess,  among  the 
Minangkabauers  of  Sumatra,  repre- 
sented by  certain  stalks  or  grains  of 
rice,  vii.  191,  192 

Sanitation  improved  through  superstition, 
iii.  130 

Sankara  and  the  Grand  Lama,  iii.  78 

Sankuru  River,  in  the  Belgian  Congo,  xi. 
264 

Santa  Catalina  Istlavacan,  birth-names 
of  the  Indians  of,  xi.  214  n.1 

Santa  Cruz,  Melanesian  island,  wind- 
charm  in,  i.  321  ;  avoidance  of  rela- 
tions by  marriage  in,  iii.  344 

and  Reef  Islands,  the  rain-doctor 

in  the,  i.  272 

Santa  Felicita,  successor  of  Mefitis,  v* 

205 
Santa    Maria    Piedigrotta   at    Naples, 

church  of,  illuminated  on  the  Nativity 

of  the  Virgin,  x.  221 
Santals,  their  belief  as  to  the  absence  of 

the  soul  in  dreams,  iii.  38 ;  swinging 

as  a  religious  or  magical  rite  among 

the,  iv.  279 
Santiago  (St.  James),  name  given  by  the 

Peruvian  Indians  to  one  of  twins,  L 

266  ;  the  horse  of,  i.  267 

Tepehuacan,     Indians   of,    their 

homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing,  plant- 
ing, and  fishing,  i.  143 ;  propitiate  a 
tree  before  felling  it,  ii.  37 ;  recovery 
of  child's  lost  soul  among  the,  iii.  67 
sq. ;  their  dread  of  noon,  iii.  88  ;  their 
custom    at    sowing,    v.    239 ;    their 
annual  festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  55 ; 
transfer  sickness  to  a  well,  ix.  4 ;  their 
fast  at  sowing,  ix.  347  «.* 

Santorin,  island  of,  its  volcanic  activity, 

v.  i9S 

Santos,  J.  dos,  on  custom  of  putting 
kings  of  Sofala  to  death,  iv.  37  sq. 


448 


THE  GOLDEN  SOUGH 


Saone-et-Loire,  the  last  sheaf  called  the 

Fox  in,  vii.  296,  297 
Saparoea,  East  Indian  island,  fishermen's 
magic  in,  i.  109  ;  hunter's  magic  in,  i. 
114  ;  treatment  of  the  afterbirth  in,  i. 
187 
Sapoodi  Archipelago,  the  name  Sapoodi 

tabooed  to  sailors  at  sea,  iii.  414 
Sapor,  king  of  Persia,  how  he  took  the 

city  of  Atrae,  x.  82  sq. 
Sappho,  on  the  mourning  for  Adonis,  v. 
6  ».a;    on   Adonis  and    Linus,   vii. 
216 
Saqqarah,  ancient  Egyptian  relief  from, 

ix.  260  n.s 

Saracus,  last  king  of  Assyria,  v.  174 
Saragacos    Indians    of    Ecuador,    their 
seclusion  of  women  at  childbirth,  iii. 
152 

Sarah  and  Abraham,  ii.  114 
Sarajevo,  need-fire  near,  x.  286 
Sarawak,  the  Berawans  of,  i.  74  ;  taboos 
observed  by  women  during  the  search  for 
camphor  in,  i.  124  sq. ;  the  Sea  Dyaks 
of,  i.  127,  ix.  154  ;  the  Dyaks  of,  i. 
361,  iii.  67,  339,  iv.  277,  vii.  314,  viii. 
152  ;  custom  at  making  a  clearing  in 
the  forest  in,  ii.  38  sq. ;  head-hunting 
in,  v.  295  sq. 
Sarcolobus  narcoticus,  deceiving  the  spirit 

of  the  plant,  ii.  23  sq. 
Sardan  or  Sandan,  the  burning  of,  at 

Nineveh,  ix.  389  sq.  See  Sandan 
Sardanapalus,  legendary  Assyrian  mon- 
arch, his  monument  at  Tarsus,  v.  126 
».2;  his  monument  at  Anchiale,  v.  172; 
his  death  on  the  pyre,  v.  172  sqq^  ix. 
387  ;  confounded  with  Ashurbanipal, 
v.  173  sq.t  ix.  387^.  ;  his  effeminacy, 
vi.  257,  ix.  387  sq.  ;  perhaps  personated 
by  the  king  of  the  Sacaea,  ix.  368,  387 
sq.  ;  his  epitaph,  ix.  388 

and  Hercules,  v.  172  sqq. 

Sardes  in  Lydia,  ix.  389,  391  ;  captured 
by  Cyrus,  v.  174 ;  lion  carried  round 
acropolis  of,  v.  184,  vi.  249 
Sardines  worshipped  by  the  Indians  of 

Peru,  viii.  250 

Sardinia,  Sweethearts  of  St.  John  at  Mid- 
summer in,  ii.  92,  v.  244  sq.  ;  blood- 
revenge  in,  ii.  321  ;  gardens  of  Adonis 
in,  v.  244  sq.  \  Midsummer  fires  in,  v. 
245,  x.  209 
Sargal,  in  India,  gardens  of  Adonis  at, 

v.  243 

Sariputi,  village  in  Ceram,  first-fruits  of 
the  rice  offered  to  dead  ancestors  at, 
viii.  123 
Sarmata  Islands,   marriage  of  the  Sun 

and  Earth  in  the,  ii.  98  sq. 
Sarmatian  tribe  moulded  the  heads  of 
their  children  artificially,  ii.  297 


Sarn,  valley  of  the,  in  Salzburg,  the 
Perchten  maskers  in  the,  ix.  245 

Sarna,  the  sacred  grove  of  the  Oraons, 
ii.  76 

Sarna  Burhi,  goddess  of  the  sacred  grove, 
among  the  Oraons,  ii.  76  sq. 

Saron,  ancient  king  of  Troezen,  perhaps 
a  duplicate  of  Hippolytus,  i.  26  ».* 

Saronic  Gulf,  Hippolytus  on  the  shore  of 
the,  i.  19 

Sarpedonian  Artemis,  in  Cilicia,  v.  167, 
171 

Sarum  use,  service-books  of  the,  ix.  338 

Sasabonsun,  earthquake  god  of  Ashantee, 
v.  201 

Sassaks,  the,  of  Lombok,  their  concep- 
tion of  the  rice-spirit,  vii.  201 

Satan  annually  expelled  by  the  Wotyaks, 
ix.  155  sq.  \  annually  expelled  by  the 
Cheremiss,  ix.  156  ;  preaches  a  sermon 
in  the  church  of  North  Berwick,  xi. 
158  ;  brings  fern-seed  on  Christmas 
night,  xi.  289 

Satapatha  Brdhmana,  on  the  consecra- 
tion of  the  sacnficer,  i.  380 ;  on  the 
confession  of  sins,  in.  217;  on  tran- 
substantiation,  via.  89  ;  on  the  sun  as 
Death,  xi.  174  n.1 

Satirical  poems,  Arab  curses  conveyed  in, 
111.  312 

Saturday,  persons  born  on  a,  can  see 
ghosts,  in.  89,  x.  285 

,  Easter,  new  fire  on,  x.  121,  122, 

124,  127,  128,  130 

,   Holy,    effigy   of  Queen   of  Lent 

beheaded  on,  iv.  244 

Saturn,  Roman  god,  his  temple  at  Rome, 
i.  10  sq.  ;  personified  at  the  Satur- 
nalia, ii.  310  sq. ;  the  god  of  the  seed, 
ii.  3x1;  his  festival  the  Saturnalia,  ii. 
311,  ix.  306  sqq.  ;  perhaps  personified 
by  Roman  kings,  ii.  311,  322;  the 
husband  of  Ops,  vi.  233  ;  the  old 
Roman  and  Italian  god  of  sowing,  ix. 
232,  306,  307  ii.1,  346;  (Cronus), 
sacrifice  to,  at  Gyrene,  ix.  253  ».'; 
man  put  to  death  in  the  character  of, 
ix.  309 ;  dedication  of  the  temple  of, 
1X-  345  »-1  ;  perhaps  represented  by  a 
dynasty  of  sacred  kings,  ix.  386 

and  the  Golden  Age,  ix.  306,  344, 

386 

and  Jupiter,  ii.  323 

and  Lua,  vi.  233 

,  the  planet,  malignant  influence  of, 

iii.  315  ;  its  period  of  revolution  round 
the  sun,  vi.  151  sq. 

Saturnalia,  the  Roman,  ii.  310 sqq.,  Ix.  306 
sqq. ;  how  celebrated  by  Roman  soldiers 
on  the  Danube,  H.3io,ix.3o8.r?. ;  Saturn 
personified  at  the,  ii.  3101?.,  ix.  309; 
the  festival  of  sowing,  ii.  311  sq.  \  the 


GENERAL  INDEX 


449 


King  of  the,  ii.  311,  ix.  308,  311,  312; 
licence  granted  to  slaves  at,  ii.  312, 
ix.  307  sq.  \  its  relation  to  the  Car- 
nival, ix.  312,  345  sqq. ;  its  relation  to 
Lent,  ix.  345  sqq. 

Saturnalia,  licentious  festival  in  general, 
at  the  marriage  of  Sun  and  Earth  in 
Leti,  Sarmata,  and  other  East  Indian 
islands,  ii.  99  ;  traces  of,  at  May  Day 
and  Whitsuntide,  ii.  272*;  preceding 
the  trial  and  execution  of  kings  at 
Fazolglou  on  the  Blue  Nile,  iv.  16 ; 
at  ceremonies  of  the  new  yams  in 
Ashantee,  viii.  62  sq.  \  at  ceremonies  of 
new  fruits  among  the  Pondos,  viii.  66 
sq. ;  at  New  Year  among  the  Iroquois, 
ix.  127  ;  at  harvest  among  the  Hos 
and  Mundaris  of  North-Eastern  India, 
ix.  136  sq.  ;  such  licentious  festivals 
generally  precede  or  follow  an  annual 
expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  225  sq.  \  modern 
European  analogies  in  Twelfth  Night, 
the  Festival  of  Fools,  the  Lord  of  Mis- 
rule, etc.,  ix.  312  sqq.  ;  in  ancient 
Greece,  ix.  350  sqq.  ;  in  Western 
Asia,  ix.  354  sqq.  \  wide  prevalence 
of  such  festivals,  ix.  407  sqq. ;  at  cele- 
bration of  puberty  of  a  princess  royal 
among  the  Zulus,  x.  30  sq.  ;  at  New 
Year  among  the  Swahili,  x.  135  ; 
traces  of,  at  Christmas,  xi.  291  ».a 

Saturnine  temperament  of  the  farmer, 
vi.  218 

Satyrs  in  relation  to  goats,  viii.  i  sqq. 

Saucers,  divination  by  seven,  on  Mid- 
summer Eve,  x.  209 

Sauks,  an  Indian  tribe  of  North  America, 
their  fast  before  war,  iii.  163  ».2; 
effeminate  sorcerers  among  the,  vi.  255 

Saul,  burial  of,  v.  177  n.4 

—  and  David,  v.  21 

Saul's  madness  soothed  by  music,  v.  53, 

54 

Savage,  the,  hidebound  by  custom,  I 
217  ;  a  slave  to  the  spirits  of  his  dead 
forefathers,  i.  217  ;  his  awe  and  dread 
of  everything  new,  iii.  230 ;  our  debt 
to,  iii.  4x9  sqq.  ;  not  illogical,  viii. 
202  ;  his  belief  that  animals  have  souls, 
viii.  204  sqq.',  unable  to  discriminate 
clearly  between  animals  and  men,  viii. 
206  sqq.,  310  ;  his  faith  in  the  immor- 
tality of  animals,  viii.  260  sqq.  ;  ob- 
servational powers  of,  ix.  326 ;  secre- 
tiveness  of,  xi.  224  sq.  \  his  dread  of 
sorcery,  xi.  224  sq. 

Savage  community,  the,  ruled  by  a  council 
ot  elders,  i.  216  sq. 

conception  of  deity  different  from 

ours,  i.  375  sq. 

—  custom  the  product  of  definite 
reasoning,  iii.  490  *  ' 


Savage  Island,  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints in,  L  208 ;  kings  killed  on 
account  of  dearth  in,  i.  354  sq. ;  cessa- 
tion of  monarchy  in,  iii.  17  ;  castaways 
and  returned  natives  killed  in,  iii.  1x3  ; 
mimic  rite  of  circumcision  in,  iv.  2x9  sq. 

philosophy,  iii.  420  sq. 

Savagery,  the  rise  of  monarchy  essential 
to  the  emergence  of  mankind  from,  L 
217  ;  underlying  civilization,  i.  236 
Savages  believe  themselves  naturally 
immortal,  iv.  x  ;  not  to  be  judged  by 
European  standards,  iv.  197  sq.  ; 
lament  for  the  animals  and  plants  which 
they  eat,  vi.  43  sq. ;  apologize  to  the 
animals  which  they  kill,  viii.  221  sqq. ; 
their  regulation  of  the  calendar,  ix. 
3=6 
Savile,  Lord,  his  excavations  at  Nemi 

i.  3  «•• 

Saviour    Gods,   title    bestowed    by  the 
Athenians  on   Demetrius    Poliorcetes 
and  Antigonus,  i.  390 
Savo,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  shark- 
ghost  in,  viii.  297 

Savou,  island  of,  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth in,  i.  190 ;  dread  of  children  who 
resemble  their  parents  in,  iv.  287  (288, 
in  Second  Impression) 
Saw  an,    Indian   month,  v.   242 ;   corre- 
sponding to  August,  ii.  149 
"Sawing  the  Old  Woman,"  a  Lenten 

ceremony,  iv.  240  sqq. 
Saws  at  Mid-Lent,  iv.  241,  242 
Saxe-Coburg,  the  Old  Woman  at  harvest 

in,  vii.  139 

Saxo  Grammaticus,  old  Danish  historian, 
x.  102  a.1 ;  as  to  ceremony  of  standing 
on  stones,  i.  160 ;  on  kingship  obtained 
by  marriage,  ii.  280  sq.  ;  on  the  story 
of  Hamlet,  ii.  281  «.a;  on  under- 
standing the  speech  of  animals,  viii. 
146  ;  his  account  of  Balder,  x.  103 
Saxons,  marriage  with  a  stepmother 
among  the,  ii.  283  ;  their  vow,  iii. 
262 

of     Transylvania,     precautions 

against  witches  on  St.  George's  Eve 
among  the,  ii.  337  sq.  ;  loose  knots 
and  unlock  locks  at  childbirth,  iii.  294, 
296;  the  hanging  of  an  effigy  of 
Carnival  among  the,  iv.  230  sq.\ 
11  Carrying  out  Death  "  among  the,  iv. 
247  sqq.  \  their  custom  at  maize 
harvest,  iv.  254 ;  harvest  custom  of  the, 
v.  238  ;  gird  themselves  with  corn  at 
reaping  to  prevent  pains  in  the  back, 
vii.  285 ;  their  belief  as  to  a  quail  in 
the  last  corn,  vii.  295 ;  their  custom! 
at  sowing,  viii.  274  sq.  \  story  of  the 
external  soul  among  the,  XL  116 
Saxon  cure  for  rupture,  ix.  53 


450 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Saxon  kings,  their  marriage  with  their 
step-mothers,  iv.  193 

story  of  soul  as  mouse,  iii.  39  it.1 

Saxony,  May  or  Whitsuntide  trees  in, 
ii.  68  sq. ;  the  Bridal  Pair  at  Whitsun- 
tide in,  ii.  91  ;  sacred  oaks  in,  ii  371 ; 
Whitsuntide  mummers  in,  iv.  208 ; 
custom  of  "carrying  out  Death"  in, 
iv.  236 ;  Westerhusen  in,  vii.  134 ; 
harvest  customs  in,  vii.  134,  149  ;  the 
last  sheaf  called  the  Old  Man  in,  vii. 
137  !  Oats-bride  and  Oats-bridegroom 
at  harvest  in,  vii.  163  ;  fires  to  burn 
the  witches  in,  x.  160 

,  Lower,  the  need-fire  in,  x.  272 

— ,  the  Wends  of,  ii.  69,  vii.  149,  xi. 
297  ;  their  precautions  against  u  itches, 
ix.  163 

Sayce,  A.  H.f  on  kings  of  Edom,  v.  16  ; 

Say  ids  in  India  think  that  a  snake  should 
never  be  called  by  its  proper  name,  iii. 
401  sq. 

Scaloi,  Drought,  effigy  of,  used  by  the 
Roumanians  in  a  ram -making  cere- 
mony, i.  274 

Scamander,  the  river,  supposed  to  take 
the  virginity  of  brides,  ii.  162 

Scanderbeg,  Prince  of  Epirus,  his  bones 
used  as  talismans  by  the  Turks,  vin.  154 

Scandinavia,  female  descent  of  the  king- 
ship in,  ii.  279  sq. 

Scandinavian  custom  of  the  Yule  Boar, 
vii.  300  sqq.  \  of  the  Yule  Goat,  viii.  327 

Scania,  province  of  Sweden,  Midsummer 
fires  in,  x.  172 

Scapegoat,  plantain -tree  as  a,  ix.  5; 
decked  with  women's  ornaments,  ix. 
192  ;  Jewish  use  of,  ix.  210;  a  material 
vehicle  for  the  expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  224 

Scapegoats,  he-goats  employed  as,  among 
the  Akikuyu,  iii.  214  sq.  ;  inanimate 
objects  as,  ix.  i  sqq.  •  animals  as,  ix. 
31  sqq.,  190  sqq.,  208  sqq.  \  birds  as, 
ix.  35  sq.  \  public,  ix.  170  sqq. ;  divine 
animals  as,  ix.  216  sq.,  226 sg. ;  divine 
men  as,  ix.  217  sqq. ,  226  sq. ;  in  general, 
ix.  224  sqq. 

- ,  human,  ix.  38  sqq.,  194  sqq.,  210 

sqq. ;  in  classical  antiquity,  ix.  229  sqq, ; 
in  ancient  Greece,  ix.  252  sqq.  \  beaten, 
ix.  252,  255  ;  stoned,  ix.  253,  254 ; 
cast  into  the  sea,  ix.  254  sq.\  reason 
for  beating  the,  ix.  256  sq. 

Scarification  as  a  mode  of  exorcizing 
demons  and  ghosts,  iii.  105  sqq.  \  of 
warriors,  iii.  160  sq. ;  of  manslayer,  iii. 
1 80  ;  of  bodies  of  whalers,  iii.  191  ;  as 
a  religious  rite,  viii.  75  ;  as  a  mode  of 
conferring  swiftness  of  foot,  viii.  159 ; 
of  Zulu  heaven-herds  with  heaven,  viii. 
160  sq. 


" Scaring  away  the  devil"  at  Penzance 
on  the  Eve  of  May  Day,  ix.  163  sq. 

away  the  ghosts  of  the  slain,  iii. 

168,  170,  171,  172,  174  sg. 

Scarlet  thread  in  charm  against  witch- 
craft, ix.  267 

Scarli,  poplar-trees  burnt  on  Shrove 
Tuesday  in  Piedmont,  iv.  224  n.1 

Sceptre  of  Agamemnon  worshipped  as  a 
god  at  Chaeronea,  i.  365 

Schafer,  H.,  on  the  tomb  of  Osiris  at 
Abydos,  vi.  198  n. 

Schafthausen,  the  canton  of,  the  cow  at 
threshing  in,  \ii.  291  ;  St.  John's  three 
Midsummer  victims  at,  xi.  27 

Schar  Mountains  in  Servia,  "living  fire" 
kindled  in  time  of  epidemics  in  the,  ii. 
237  ;  the  Slavs  of  the,  ii.  238 ;  need- 
fire  in  the,  x.  281 

Scharholx,  Midsummer  log  in  Germany, 

Schaumburg,  Easter  bonfires  in,  x.  142 
Schechter,  Dr.  S.,  on  Purim,  ix.  364  n.1 
Scheil,  Father,  on  Elamite  inscriptions, 

ix.  367  n.3 

Scheroutz,  in  Russia,  ram-makingat,  i.  277 
Scheube,  B.,  on  the  bear-festivals  of  the 

Amos,  viii.  185  sqq. 
Schinz,    Dr.    H. ,    on   the  huts    of   the 

Herero,  ii.   213  n.2 ;  on  the  firesticks 

of  the  Herero,  ii.  218,  218  n.1 
Schlanow,    in    Brandenburg,  custom   at 

sowing  at,  v.  238  sq. 
Schlegel,  G. ,  on  Chinese  festival  of  fire, 

xi.  5  n.1 
Schleswig,  custom  at  threshing  in,  vii. 

230  ;  custom  at  rape-seed  threshing  in, 

vii.  287 
Schiich,  W. ,  on  mistletoe,  xi.  315  sq.\  on 

Lo  ran  thus  fnropaeus,  xi.  317 
Schlochau,  district  of,  witches'  Sabbath 

in  the,  XL  74 
Schloss,  Francis  S. ,  on  the  rule  as  to 

the  felling  of  timber  in  Colombia,  vi 

136  ».4 
Schlukenau,  in  Bohemia,  "burying  the 

Carnival  "at,  iv.  209 
Schmeckostcrn,    "Easter    Smacks,"    in 

Germany  and  Austria,  ix.  268  sg. 
Schmidt,  A.,  on  Greek  mode  of  reckoning 

intervals  of  time,  iv.  59  n.1 ;   on  the 

octennial  cycle,  vii.  82  «.a 
Schmidt,  W. ,  on  the  superstitions  of  the 

Roumanians  of  Transylvania,  ix.  107  n.1 
Schmicdel,  Professor  P.,  on  the  burning 

of  Winter  at  Zurich,  iv.  261  n.1 
Schbllbronn  in  Baden,  "thunder  poles" 

at,  x.  145 
Schonen,  Southern,  the  last  sheaf  called 

the  Beggar  in,  vii.  231  sq. 
Schonthal,   the    abbot  of,    his    fear  of 

demons,  ix.  105  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


451 


Schttnwert,  village  of  Bohemia,  expulsion 
of  witches  on  Walpurgis  Night  at,  ix. 
161 

Schoolcraft,  H.  R.,  on  the  secrecy  of 
personal  names  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  iii.  325  ;  on  North 
American  Indian  indifference  to  death, 
iv.  137  sq.  \  on  human  sacrifices  among 
the  Pawnees,  vii.  239  «.J ;  on  renewal 
of  fire  among  the  Iroquois,  x.  134  n.1 

Schorzingen,  the  Carnival  Fool  at,  iv.  231 

Schroder,  O. ,  on  the  Twelve  Days,  ix. 
326  n. 

Schrenck,  L.  von,  on  the  bear-festivals  of 
the  Gilyaks,  viii.  191  sqq. 

Schtirmann,  C.  W. ,  on  the  Port  Lincoln 
tribe  of  South  Australia,  xi.  216  sq. 

Schttttarschen,  in  Bohemia,  custom  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  150;  the  mythical 
Wood-woman  at  harvest  at,  vii.  232 

Schuyler,  E.,  on  the  "Love  Chase" 
among  the  Kirghiz,  ii.  301 ;  on  a 
human  scapegoat  in  Turkestan,  ix.  45 

Sckvannes,  bonfires,  on  the  first  Sunday 
in  Lent,  x.  in  n.1 

Schwalm,  the  river,  in  Hesse,  ' '  the 
Little  Whitsuntide  Man"  at  Rolls- 
hausen  on  the,  ii.  81 

Schwaz,  on  the  Inn,  in  the  Tyrol,  St. 
George's  Day  at,  ii.  343  sq. ;  the 
"grass-ringers"  at,  ix.  247 

Schwegler,  A  ,  on  Servms  Tullius,  ii. 
19611.  ;  on  the  "sacred  spring,"  iv. 
187  n.4  ;  on  the  death  of  Romulus,  vi. 
j,8».» 

Schweina,  in  Thuringia,  Christmas  bon- 
fire at,  x.  265  sq. 

Schweinfurth,  G. ,  on  the  reverence  of 
the  Dinka  for  their  cattle,  viii.  37  sq. 

Schwenda,  witches  burnt  at,  x.  6 

Science,  the  way  for,  paved  by  magic,  i. 
219  ;  generalizations  of,  inadequate  to 
cover  all  particulars,  viu.  37  ;  move- 
ment of  thought  from  magic  through 
religion  to,  xi.  304  sq.\  and  magic, 
different  views  of  natural  order  postu- 
lated by  the  two,  xi.  305  sq. 

Scipio,  his  fabulous  birth,  v.  81 

Scira,  an  Athenian  festival,  x.  20  n.1 

Scirophorion,  an  Attic  month,  viii.  5  n.1, 
8ft.1 

Scirum,  in  Attica,  Sacred  Ploughing  at, 
vii.  108  n.4 

Scissors  in  a  charm  to  render  a  bride- 
groom impotent,  iii.  301 

"Scoring  above  the  breath,"  cutting  a 
witch  on  the  forehead,  x.  315  it.8; 
counter-spell  to  witchcraft,  x.  343  n. 

Scorpion,  Arab  treatment  of  a  man  stung 
by  a,  iii.  95  n.9 

Scorpion's  bite,  the  pain  of  it  transferred 
to  an  ass,  ix.  49  sq. 


Scorpions,  homoeopathic  charm  against, 
L  153 ;  Isis  and  the,  vi.  8 ;  a  bronze 
image  of  a  scorpion  a  charm  against, 
viii.  280  sq.  \  image  of  bird  with  scor- 
pion in  its  mouth  a  charm  against, 
viii.  281 ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  290 

Scotch  crannogs,  oak  timber  in  the,  ii. 
352 

cure  by  knotted   thread,  iii.  304 
sq. 

fishermen,  their  use  of  iron  as  a 

talisman,  iii.  233  ;  their  superstitions 
as  to  herring,  viii.  252 

fowlers     and    fishermen,     words 

tabooed  by,  iii.  393  sqq. 

witch,  ix.  38  sq. 

Scotland,  magical  images  in,  i.  68-70, 
236 ;  witches  raise  winds  in,  i.  322 ; 
notion  as  to  whirlwinds  in  the  High- 
lands of,  i.  329 ;  magical  virtues 
ascribed  to  chiefs  in  the  Highlands 
of,  i.  368  ;  the  Highlanders  of,  their 
precautions  against  witchcraft,  ii.  53 ; 
St.  Bride's  Day  m  the  Highlands  of,  ii. 
94 ;  fertilizing  virtue  ascribed  to  wells 
in,  ii.  161  ;  new-born  children  passed 
through  the  smoke  of  fire  in,  ii.  232  ».9; 
race  on  horseback  at  a  marriage  in,  ii. 
304 ;  oaks  in  the  peat-bogs  of,  ii.  350 
sq.  \  mirrors  covered  after  a  death  in,  iii. 
95;  fear  of  portraiture  in,  iii.  100;  need- 
fire  in,  in.  229,  x.  2894??. ;  iron  as  a  talis- 
man after  a  death  in,  iii.  236  ;  sickness 
thought  to  be  caused  by  knots  in,  iii. 
302 ;  common  words  tabooed  in,  iii.  392 
sqq.  ;  words  tabooed  by  fishermen  and 
others  in,  iii.  394  sq. ;  harvest  customs 
concerning  the  last  corn  cut  in,  v.  237, 
vii.  140  sqq. ;  the  Highlanders  of,  sow 
in  the  moon's  increase,  vi.  134  ;  the 
last  corn  cut  at  harvest  called  the 
Maiden  in,  vii.  155  sqq.  \  custom  of 
"  dumping  "  at  harvest  in,  vii.  226  sq.\ 
corn  left  un  reaped  at  harvest  for  • '  the 
aui'  man  "  in,  vii.  233 ;  sayings  as  to 
the  wren  in,  viii.  318  ;  custom  of  cast- 
ing stones  on  cairns  in  the  Highlands 
of,  ix.  20 ;  cure  for  warts  in,  ix.  48 ; 
witches  burnt  in,  ix.  165  ;  Abbot  of 
Unreason  in,  ix.  331  ;  sacred  wells  in, 
x.  12  ;  Celts  called  "thunder-bolts" 
in,  x.  14  sq. ;  Snake  Stones  in.  x.  15 
sq.,  xi.  311  ;  worship  of  Grannus  in, 
x.  112;  Beltane  fires  in,  x.  146  sqq.\ 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  206  sq. ;  divina- 
tion at  Hallowe'en  in,  x.  229,  234  sqq. ; 
bonfires  at  Hallowe'en  in  the  Highlands 
of,  x.  230  sqq. ;  animals  burnt  alive  as 
a  sacrifice  in,  x.  302  ;  "scoring  above 
the  breath,"  a  counter-charm  for  witch- 
craft in,  x.  315  ».a;  witches  as  hares 


452 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


XL  54;  the  divining-rod  in,  XL  67. 
See  also  Highlands  and  Highlanders 

Scotland,  North- East,  precautions  against 
witches  on  May  Day  in,  ii.  53 

Scots  pine,  mistletoe  on,  xi.  315 

Scott,  Sir  Walter,  on  witch  at  Stromness, 
i.  326 ;  on  the  fear  of  witchcraft,  x. 
343  ;  oaks  planted  by,  xi.  166 

Scottish  Highlanders  on  the  influence  of 
the  moon,  vi.  132,  134,  140 ;  their 
belief  in  bogies  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  227  ; 
their  belief  as  to  Snake  Stones,  xi.  311 

Scourging  the  man -god  before  death,  a 
mode  of  purification,  ix.  257  ;  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  66  sg. 

Scourgings,  mutual,  of  South  American 
Indians,  ix.  262 

Scouvion,  x.  108.     See  Escouvion 

Scratching  the  person  with  the  fingers 
forbidden,  i.  254,  x.  38,  39,  41,  42, 
44,  47,  50,  53,  92  ;  as  a  magical  rite 
to  procure  rain,  i.  254  sq.  ;  rules  as 
to,  hi.  146.  156,  158,  159  **.,  1 60, 
181,  183,  189,  196;  as  a  religious  rite, 
viii.  75 

Scrofula,  kings  thought  to  heal  scrofula 
by  their  touch,  i.  368  sqq.  ;  chiefs  of 
Tonga  thought  to  heal  scrofula  by 
their  touch,  i.  371  ;  thought  to  be 
caused  and  cured  by  touching  a  sacred 
chief  or  king,  iii.  133  sg. ,  viii.  28; 
vervain  a  cure  for,  xi.  62  w.1 ;  creep- 
ing through  an  arch  of  vines  as  a  cure 
for,  xi.  1 80  ;  passage  through  a  holed 
stone  a  cure  for,  xi.  1 87 

Sculpin,  the  fish,  called  the  rain-maker, 
i.  288 

Scurrilities  exchanged  between  vine- 
dressers and  passers-by,  vii.  258  n.1 

Scurrilous  language  at  the  Eleusinian 
mysteries,  vii.  38 

Scylla,  daughter  of  Nisus,  the  story  of 
her  treachery,  xi.  103 

Scythe  used  to  behead  cock  on  harvest- 
field,  vii.  277,  278 

Scythes  whetted  by  reapers  as  if  to  mow 
down  strangers  in  the  harvest-field,  vii. 
229  sg. ;  and  bill -hooks  set  out  to  cut 
witches  as  they  fall  from  the  clouds,  x. 

345  *9- 

Scythian  kings,  their  regalia,  i.  365 ; 
human  beings  and  horses  sacrificed 
at  their  graves,  v.  293  ;  married 
the  wives  of  their  predecessors,  ix. 
368  «.1 

Scythians  put  their  kings  in  bonds  in 
times  of  dearth,  i.  354 ;  their  oath  by 
the  king's  hearth,  ii.  265  ;  their  belief 
in  immortality,  v.  294  ;  their  treat- 
ment of  dead  enemies,  v.  394  «.* ; 
set  store  on  heads  of  enemies,  vii.  956 
*.] ;  revellers  disguised  as,  ix.  355 


Sdach  Meac,  title  of  annual  temporary 
king  of  Cambodia,  iv.  148 

Sea,  navel-string  and  afterbirth  thrown 
into  the,  i.  184,  185,  190,  191 ;  chief 
supposed  to  rule  the,  i.  337 ;  virgins 
married  to  the  jinnee  of  the,  ii.  153 
sq.  \  phosphorescence  of  the,  ii.  154 
sq.\  prohibition  to  look  upon  the,  iii. 
9,  10  ;  horror  of  the,  iii.  10  ;  offerings 
made  to  the,  iii.  zo  ;  names  of  priests 
thrown  into  the,  iii.  382  sq. ;  special 
language  employed  by  sailors  at, 
iii.  413  sqq.  ;  scapegoats  cast  into 
the,  ix.  254  sq.  ;  menstruous  women 
not  allowed  to  approach  the,  x.  79 ; 
demands  a  human  victim  on  Mid- 
summer Day,  xi.  26 

,  bathing  in  the,  on  St  John's  Day 

or  Eve,  v.  246,  248  ;  at  Easter,  x. 
123 ;  at  Midsummer,  x.  208,  210, 
xi.  30 

•  of  Erechthcus  "  on  the  Acropolis 
at  Athens,  iv.  87 

Sea  beasts,  taboos  observed  by  the 
Esquimaux  in  regard  to  the  dead 
bodies  of,  iii.  205  sqq.  ;  Esquimau 
rules  as  to  eating,  viii.  84 ;  their 
bladders  restored  to  the  sea  by  the 
Esquimaux,  viii.  247  sqq. 

Dyaks  of  Banting,  rules  observed  by 

women  during  the  absence  of  warriors 
among  the,  L  127  sq. 

Dyaks  or  I  bans  of  Borneo,   beat 

gongs    in    a    storm,    i.    328  ;     their 
worship    of   serjxrns,    v.    83 ;     their 
festivals  of  the  dead,  vi.  58  sg. ;  effemi- 
nate priests  or  sorcerers  among  the, 
v*-    253«    256 1    l^eir    Head -feast    in 
honour  of  the  war-god ,  ix.  383  sq. 

Dyaks   of   Sarawak,    their    sacred 

trees,  ii.  40  sq. ;   their  stories  of  the 
origin   of   omen    birds,  iv.    126,    127 
sq.  ;    their  reasons  for  taking  human 
heads,  v.   295  si/.  \    their  Festival  of 
Departed  Spirits,  ix.  154 

-eagle  in  homoeopathic  magic,  I 

IS* 
-god,  human  sacrifice  to,  ix.  255 

-mammals,    Esquimau  atonement 

for  killing,  iii.  207  ;  taboos  observed 
by  the  Esquimaux  after  the  killing  of, 
iii.  207  sqq.  \  myth  of  their  origin,  iii. 
207,  viii.  246  ;  the  goddess  Sedna  the 
mother  of  the,  iii.  aio 

-slugs,  ceremonies  at  the  annual 

appearance  of,  in  Fiji  and  Tuinleo,  ix. 
141  sqq. 

Seal,  descendants  of  the,  in  Sutherland- 
shire,  xi.  131  sg.  See  also  Seals 

Sealing  up  eyes,  nose,  and  mouth  of  the 
dying  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  soul, 
iii.  31 


GENERAL  INDEX 


453 


Seals,  supposed  influence  of  lying-in 
women  on,  iii.  152 ;  taboos  observed 
after  the  killing  of,  iii.  207  sq.,  209, 
213 ;  supposed  to  have  sprung  from 
the  severed  fingers  of  the  goddess 
Sedna,  iii.  207,  viii.  246 ;  care  taken 
of  the  bladders  and  bones  of,  viii. 
247  sqq. ,  257  ;  the  bones  of,  returned 
to  the  sea,  viii.  258  «.a 

Sealskins  in  sympathy  with  the  tides,  i. 
167 

Season  of  festival  a  clue  to  the  nature  of 
a  deity,  vi.  24 

Seasons,  Athenian  sacrifices  to  the,  i. 
310  ;  magical  and  religious  theories  of 
the,  v.  3  sq. 

Seats  placed  for  souls  of  dead  at  the 
Midsummer  fires,  x.  183,  184 

Seb  (Keb  or  Geb),  Egyptian  earth-god, 
father  of  Osiris,  by  the  sky-goddess 
Nut,  v.  283  ».8,  vi.  6 

Seclusion  of  travellers  after  a  journey,  iii. 
113;  of  those  who  have  handled  the 
dead,  iii.  138  sqq.  \  of  women  at  men- 
struation, in.  145  sqq. ,  x.  76  sqq. ;  of 
women  at  childbirth,  iii.  147  sqq. ;  of 
tabooed  persons,  iii.  165 ;  of  man- 
slayers,  iii.  1 66  sqq. ;  of  cannibals,  iii. 
1 88  sqq. ;  of  men  who  have  killed  large 
game,  iii.  220  sq. ;  of  girls  at  puberty, 
x.  22  sqq. ;  of  girls  at  puberty  in  folk- 
tales, x.  70  sqq. ;  reasons  for  the  seclu- 
sion of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  76  sqq. ;  of 
novices  at  initiation,  xi.  233,  241,  250, 
253,  257  xr.1,  258,  259,  261,  264,  266 

Second  sight  enjoyed  by  persons  born 
with  a  caul,  i.  187  sq. 

Secret  graves  of  kings,  chiefs,  and  magi- 
cians, vi.  103  sqq. 

language  learnt   at   initiation,    xi. 

253,  255  ii.1,  259,  261  «. 

— —  names  among  the  Central  Aus- 
tralian aborigines,  iii.  321  sq. 

societies  in  the  Bismarck  Archi- 
pelago, jurisdiction  exercised  by,  i. 
340  ;  among  the  Indians  of  British 
Columbia,  vii.  20 ;  in  North- Western 
America,  ix.  377  sq.\  on  the  Lower 
Congo,  xi.  251  sqq. ;  in  West  Africa, 
xi.  257  sqq.\  in  the  Indian  tribes  of 
North  America,  xi.  267  sqq.\  and 
totem  clans,  related  to  each  other,  xi. 
272  sq.  See  also  Belli- Paaro,  Duk- 
duk,  Y^KOMtNdembo.NkimbatPurra, 
and  Semo 

Secretiveness  of  the  savage,  xi.  224  sq. 

Sed  festival  in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  151  sqq. ; 
its  date  perhaps  connected  with  the 
heliacal  rising  of  Sirius,  vi.  152  sq.  \ 
apparently  intended  to  renew  the  king's 
life  by  identifying  him  with  the  dead 
and  risen  Osiris,  vi.  153  sq. 


Sedanda,  an  African  king,  his  suicide,  iv. 
38 

Sedbury  Park  oak,  in  Gloucestershire, 
mistletoe  on  the,  xi.  316 

Sedna,  an  Esquimau  goddess  of  the 
lower  world,  iii.  152,  207,  208,  209, 
211,  213,  viii.  84,  246;  mother  of  the 
sea-mammals,  iii.  210 ;  her  annual 
expulsion  by  the  Esquimaux,  ix.  125  sq. 

Scdum  telephium^  orpine,  used  in  divina- 
tion at  Midsummer,  xi.  6z 

Seed  sown  over  weakly  children  to 
strengthen  them,  vii.  n  ;  sown  by 
women,  vii.  113  sqq.  ;  sown  by 
children,  vii.  115  sq.  See  also  Sowing 

Seed-corn,  fumigated  with  wood  of 
sacred  cedar,  ii.  49  ;  fertilized  at  the 
Thesmophoria,  vii.  63  ;  grain  of  last 
sheaf  mixed  with  the,  vii.  135 ;  holy 
grains  mixed  v  ;th  the,  to  fertilize  it, 
vii.  205  ;  taken  from  the  last  sheaf, 
vii.  278  ;  feathers  of  cock  mixed  with 
the,  vii.  278,  viii.  20 ;  ashes  mixed 
with  the,  vii.  300  ;  bones  of  pigs  mixed 
with  the,  vii.  300,  viii.  20 ;  the  Yule 
Boar  mixed  with  the,  vii.  301,  viii.  20  ; 
grain  taken  from  the  Corn -mother 
mixed  with  the,  vii.  304 ;  pig's  flesh 
sown  with  the,  viii.  18,  20;  cakes 
made  out  of  the  last  sheaf  mixed  with 
the,  viii.  328  ;  charred  remains  of  Mid- 
summer log  mixed  with  the,  xi.  92 

rice,  seed  sown  ceremonially  mixed 

with  the,  iv.  149 ;  precautions  at  reap- 
ing the,  vii.  181  ;  soul  of  the  rice 
caught  and  mixed  with  the,  vii.  189 

-time,  annual  expulsion  of  demons 

at,  ix.  138 

Seeds  and  roots,  wild,  collected  by 
women,  vii.  124  sqq. 

Seeman,  Berthold,  on  St.  John's  blood, 
xi.  56 

Seers,  their  ears  licked  by  serpents,  viii. 
147  a.1 

Segera,  a  sago  magician  of  Kiwai,  dis- 
membered after  death,  vi.  101,  102 

Seirkieran,  perpetual  fire  in  the  monastery 
of,  ii.  241  sq. 

Seitendorf,  in  Moravia,  custom  of  "  carry- 
ing out  Death"  at,  iv.  238  sq. 

Seker  (Sokari),  title  of  Osiris,  vi.  87 

Selangor,  Malay  State,  rice-crop  supposed 
to  depend  on  the  district  officer  in,  i. 
361 ;  durian  trees  threatened  near 
Jugra  in,  ii.  21  ;  bringing  home  the 
Soul  of  the  Rice  at  Chodoi  in,  vii.  198 ; 
demons  of  disease  expelled  in  a  ship 
from,  ix.  187  sq. 

Selemnus,  the  River,  its  water  a  cure  for 
love,  ix.  3 

Seler,  Professor  Eduard,  on  the  ancient 
Mexican  calendar,  vi.  29  *. ;  Aztec 


454 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


text  of  Sahagun  partially  translated 
by,  vii.  175  ;  on  the  Mexican  festival 
of  Toxcatl,  ix.  149  ».*,  277;  on 
nagual,  xi.  213  n. 

Seleucia,  plague  blocked  up  in  hole  at, 
ix.  64 

Seleucus,  a  grammarian,  v.  146  n.1 

Seleucus  Nicator,  king,  his  buildings  at 
the  temple  of  Zeus  in  Olba,  v.  151 

Seleucus  the  Theologian,  v.  146  n.1 

Self-mutilation  of  Attis  and  his  priests, 
v.  265 

Seligmann,  Dr.  C.  G. ,  on  the  meaning 
of  helaga  in  the  Motu  tribe  of  New 
Guinea,  ii.  106  «.2 ;  on  the  custom  of 
putting  Shilluk  kings  to  death,  iv.  17 
sqq. ,  vi.  163  ;  on  the  danger  of  allow- 
ing Shilluk  kings  to  grow  old,  iv.  ai ; 
on  the  right  of  candidates  for  the 
kingship  to  attack  the  Shilluk  kings, 
iv.  22  ;  on  the  willingness  of  ShiHuks 
to  accept  the  fatal  sovereignty,  iv.  23  ; 
on  sickness  as  supposed  to  be  caused 
by  the  soul  of  a  dead  Shilluk  king,  iv. 
26 ;  on  the  divine  spirit  supposed  to 
animate  Shilluk  kings,  iv.  26  sq. ;  on 
the  Dinkas,  iv.  30  sqq. ;  on  the  custom 
of  putting  Dinka  rain-makers  to  death, 
iv.  33  ;  on  the  five  supplementary 
Egyptian  days,  vi.  6  w.s  ;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  dead  Shilluk  kings,  vi.  161  n.2 ; 
on  the  name  of  the  Supreme  Being  of 
the  Dinkas,  viii.  40  n.,  114  n.2 

Selkit,  Egyptian  goddess,  patroness  of 
matrimony,  ii  131 

Selwanga,  python -god  of  the  Baganda, 
v.  86 

Semang  tribes  of  the  Malay  Peninsula, 
power  of  medicine- men  among  the,  i. 
360  ;  think  that  the  souls  of  their  dead 
chiefs  transmigrate  into  wild  beasts, 
iv.  85 

Semangat,  Malay  word  for  the^oul,  iii. 
28,  35.  vii.  181,  183 

Semele,  mother  of  Dionysus,  iv.  3  ;  how 
Zeus  got  Dionysus  by,  vii.  14 ;  descent 
of  Dionysus  into  Hades  to  bring  up, 
vii.  15 

Semic  in  Bohemia,  beheading  the  king 
on  Whit-Monday  at,  iv.  209 

Seminole  Indians,  souls  of  the  dying 
caught  among  the,  iv.  199 ;  their 
Green  Corn  Dance,  viii.  76  sq.  \  their 
fear  of  rattle-snakes,  viii.  2x7 

Semiramis,  lustful  Assyrian  queen,  ii. 
275  ;  at  Hierapolis,  v.  162  «.* ;  as 
a  form  of  Ishtar  (Astarte),  v.  176  sq. ; 
said  to  have  burnt  herself,  v.  176 
sq.,  ix.  407  «.*;  the  mythical,  a 
form  of  the  great  Asiatic  goddess,  vi. 
258 ;  mythical  and  historical,  ix.  369 
tqq.  \  the  mounds  of,  ix.  370,  371, 


373*  388  n.1;  her  love  for  a  horse, 
ix.  371,  407  M.*;  the  sad  fate  of  her 
lovers,  ix.  371  ;  perhaps  supposed  to 
be  incarnate  in  a  series  of  women,  ix. 
386 

Semites,  moral  evolution  of  the,  iii.  219  ; 
sacrifices  of  children  among  the,  iv. 
1 66  sqq.  ;  agricultural,  worship  Baal 
as  the  giver  of  fertility,  v.  26  sq.  ; 
sacred  stocks  and  stones  among  the, 
v.  107  sqq.  ;  traces  of  mother -kin 
among  the,  vi.  313 

Semitic  Baal  in  relation  to  the  Minotaur, 

iv.  75 

gods,  uniformity  of  their  type,  v. 

119 

kings,  the  divinity  of,  v.  15  sqq. ; 

as  hereditary  deities,  v.  51 

language,  Egyptian  language  akin 

to  the,  vi.  161  w.1 

personal  names  indicating  relation- 
ship to  a  deity,  v.  51 

worship  of  Tammuz  and  Adonis,  v. 

6  sqq. 

Semlicka,  festival  of  the  dead  among  the 
Letts,  vi.  74 

Senw,  a  secret  society  of  Senegambia,  xi. 
261 

Sena,  island  of,  virgin  priestesses  in,  ii. 
241  if.1 

Sena-speaking  people  to  the  north  of  the 
Zambesi  transfer  sickness  to  effigy  of 
P«g.  »x  7 

Senal  Indians  of  California,  their  notion 
as  to  fire  stored  in  trees,  xi.  295 

Sencis,  the,  of  Peru,  their  ceremony  at 
an  eclipse  of  the  sun,  i.  311 

Seneca,  on  sacred  groves,  ii.  123 ;  as  to 
the  soul  on  the  lips,  iii.  33  ».' ;  on  the 
offerings  of  Egyptian  priests  to  the 
Nile,  vi.  40 ;  on  the  marriage  of  the 
Roman  gods,  vi.  231  ;  on  Salacia  as 
the  wife  of  Neptune,  vi.  233 

Senegal,  Cayor  in,  in.  9 ;  Walo  on  the 
river,  iii.  118  ;  precaution  as  to  spittle 
in,  iii.  289 ;  belief  as  to  conception 
without  sexual  intercourse  in,  v.  93 
*.9 ;  myth  of  marriage  of  Sky  and 
Earth  in,  v.  282  «.2 ;  custom  of  throw- 
ing stones  on  cairns  in,  ix.  30  «.a 

Senegal  and  Niger  region  of  Wes»t  Africa, 
the  wild  fig-tree  regarded  as  a  fetish-tret 
in,  ii.  317  n.1 

Senegambia,  the  Feloupes  of,  i.  297 ; 
the  Walos  of,  i.  370,  xl  79 ;  the 
Sereres  of,  iii.  70 ;  the  Wolofs  of,  iii. 
323 ;  the  Mandingoes  of,  vi.  141  ; 
Python  clan  in,  viii  174  ,  the  Foulahs 
of,  viii.  2x4  ;  stones  thrown  on  graves 
of  murderers  in,  ix.  16 ;  the  Banmaoas 
of,  ix.  261 ;  secret  society  among  the 
Soosoos  of,  xi.  261  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


455 


Senjero,  sacrifice  of  first-born  sons  in,  iv. 

182  sq. 
Sennacherib,    his    siege    of    Jerusalem, 

v.  25 ;  said  to  have  built  Tarsus,  v. 

173  «-4 

Sennar,  a  province  of  the  Sudan,  human 
hyaenas  in,  x.  313 

Senseless  Thursday,  the  last  Thursday 
in  Carnival,  ceremony  with  whips  and 
brooms  in  the  Tyrol  on,  ix.  248 

Seoul,  capital  of  Corea,  custom  on  New 
Year's  Day  at,  iii.  283  ;  tiger  eaten  at, 
to  make  eater  brave,  viii.  145 

Separation  of  children  from  their  parents 
among  the  Baganda,  x.  23  «.2 

— —  of  earth  and  sky,  myth  of  the,  v. 
283 

Sepharvites,  their  sacrifices  of  children,  iv. 
171 

September,  month  of  the  maize  harvest 
in  modern  Greece,  vii.  48  ;  the  ist  of, 
mock  burial  of  flics  by  Russian  girls 
on,  viii.  279  sq.  •  the  i3th  of,  Roman 
custom  of  knocking  a  nail  into  a  wall 
on,  ix.  66 ;  expulsion  of  evils  by  the 
§  Incas  of  Peru  in,  ix.  128  ;  eve  of  the 
ist  of,  new  fire  in  villages  near  Moscow 
on  the,  x.  139  ;  the  8th  of,  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  x.  220 ;  the 
fire- walk  in,  xi.  9 

Seranglao  archipelago,  custom  as  to 
children's  cast  teeth  in  the,  i.  179  ; 
rule  as  to  gathering  coco-nuts  in  the, 
iii.  201 

Serapeum  at  Alexandria,  vi.  119  n.\  its 
destruction,  vi.  217 

Serapis,  the  later  form  of  Osiris,  vi.  119 
n. ;  the  rise  of  the  Nile  attributed  to, 
vi.  2x6  sq. ;  the  standard  cubit  kept  in 
his  temple,  vi.  217 

Sereres  of  Senegambia,  detention  of  souls 
by  sorcerers  among  the,  iii.  70 

Seriphos,  custom  of  swinging  on  Tuesday 
after  Easter  in,  iv.  283  sq. 

Serpent  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  154 
sq. ;  dried,  in  ceremony  for  stopping 
rain,  i.  295  sg.  ;  hang  up  as  a  wind- 
charm,  i.  323 ;  or  dragon  of  water,  ii. 
155  sqq.  \  or  dragon  personated  by 
kings,  iv.  82  ;  the  Brazen,  worshipped 
to  the  time  of  Hezekiah,  iv.  86 ; 
sacred,  on  the  Acropolis  at  Athens, 
iv.  86 ;  as  the  giver  of  children, 
v.  86 ;  at  rites  of  initiation,  v.  90 
».4;  fed  by  a  woman  out  of  a 
saucer,  type  in  Greek  art,  viii.  18  «.a  ; 
killing  the  sacred,  viii.  174  sq. ;  cere- 
monies performed  after  killing  a,  viii. 
192  sq.  ;  the  Brazen,  set  up  by  the 
Israelites  in  the  wilderness,  viii.  281  ; 
girls  at  puberty  thought  to  be  visited 
by  a,  x.  31 ;  supposed  to  swallow  girl 


at  puberty,  x.  57  ;  ten-headed,  external 
soul  in  a,  xi.  104  sq. ;  twelve-headed, 
external  sbul  of  demon  in  a,  xi.  143 ; 
external  soul  of  chief  in  a,  xi.  201. 
See  also  Serpents,  Snake,  and  Snakes 
Serpent-god,  married  to  human  wives,  v. 
66  sqq. ;  thought  to  control  the  crops, 
v.  67 

Serpent's  fat  a  charm  against  witches  on 
SL  George's  Day,  ii.  335 

flesh  eaten  to  learn  the  language  of 

animals,  viii.  146 

Serpents  impart  a  knowledge  of  the 
language  of  birds,  i.  158  ;  in  relation 
to  St.  George,  ii.  344  «.4  ;  purificatory 
ceremonies  observed  after  killing,  iii. 
221  sqq.  ;  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  names,  iii.  398,  399,  401  sq.t 
407,  408,  411  ;  transmigration  of  the 
souls  of  the  dead  into,  iv.  84 ;  re- 
puted the  fathers  of  human  beings, 
v.  80  sqq.  ;  as  embodiments  of 
Aesculapius,  v.  80  sq.  ;  worshipped 
in  Mysore,  v.  81  sq. ;  as  reincarna- 
tions of  the  dead,  v.  82  sqq.,  xi.  211 
sq.  ;  fed  with  milk,  v.  84  sqq.,  87; 
thought  to  have  knowledge  of  life- 
giving  plants,  v.  1 86 ;  souls  of  dead 
kings  incarnate  in,  vi.  163,  173;  offer- 
ings to,  viii.  17  sg.;  in  the  "chasms 
of  Demeter  and  Persephone,"  viii.  17 
sq. ;  lick  the  ears  of  seers,  viii.  147  n.1 ; 
inspired  human  mediums  of,  viii.  213  ; 
charms  against,  viii.  281  ;  souls  of  the 
dead  in,  viii.  291 ;  and  lizards  supposed 
to  renew  their  youth  by  casting  their 
skins,  ix.  302  sqq. ;  burnt  alive  at  the 
Midsummer  festival  in  Luchon,  xi.  38 
sq. ,  43  ;  witches  turn  into,  xi.  41  ; 
worshipped  by  the  old  Prussians,  xi. 
43  «.3;  in  the  worship  of  Demeter, 
xi.  44  n.  \  the  familiars  of  witches, 
xi.  202.  See  also  Serpent,  Snake, 
and  Snakes 

Serpents'  eggs  (glass  beads)  in  ancient 
Gaul,  x.  15 

Servia,  rain-making  ceremony  in,  i.  273  ; 
mode  of  kindling  fire  by  friction  of 
wood  in,  ii.  237  ;  divination  on  St. 
George's  Day  in,  ii.  345 ;  Midsummer 
fire  custom  in,  x.  178  ;  the  Yule  log 
in,  x.  258  sqq. ;  need-fire  in,  x.  281, 
282  sqq.  See  also  Servian  and 
Servians 

Servian  forest,  the  great,  ii.  237,  237 
ft.1 

stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  no 

sqq. 

women,  their  charm  to  hoodwink 
their  husbands,  i.  149 

Servians,  their  belief  as  to  souls  in  the 
form  of  butterflies,  ill  41 ;  their  pre- 


45* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


caution  against  vampyres,  ix.  153  n.1  ; 
house-communities  of  the,  x.  259  n. l 

Servitude  of  Apollo  and  Cadmus  for  eight 
years  for  the  slaughter  of  dragons,  iv. 
70  n.\  78 

Servius,  Virgilian  commentator,  on  the 
grove  of  Egeria,  i.  18  ».4;  on  Virbius, 
i.  20  sq.,  40,  ii.  129;  on  the  worship  of 
Virbius,  i.  20  «.* ;  on  Virbius  as  the 
lover  of  Diana,  i.  21,  40 ;  on  Dido's 
costume,  iii.  313 ;  on  the  magical  virtue 
of  knots,  iii.  313  n.1 ;  on  the  legend 
of  Erigone,  iv.  282 ;  on  the  death  of 
Attis,  v.  264  «.4 ;  on  the  marriage  of 
Orcus,  vi.  231 ;  on  Salacia  as  the  wife 
of  Neptune,  vi.  233 ;  on  Lityerses, 
vii.  217  n.1 

Servius  Tulhus,  Roman  king,  his  innova- 
tion in  Roman  cunency,  i.  23  n.ft;  laws 
of,  ii.  115,  129;  and  Fortuna,  ii.  193 
n.1,  272  ;  legend  of  his  birth  from  the 
fire,  ii.  195  sq. ,  vi.  235 ;  said  to  have 
been  an  Etruscan,  ii.  196  n.  ;  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son-in-law,  ii.  270 ;  his 
descent,  ii.  270  n.6;  his  death,  ii. 
320  sq. 

Sesostris,  so-called  monument  of,  in 
Lydia,  v.  185 

Set,  or  Typhon,  brother  of  Osiris,  vi.  6 
viii.   30  ;    murders   Osiris,   vi.   7  sq. 
accuses  Osiris  before  the  gods,  vi.  17 
brings  a  suit  of  bastardy  against  Horus 
vi.  17  ;  his  combat  with  Horus,  vi.  17  ; 
reigns  over  Upper  Egypt,  vi.  17  ;  torn 
in  pieces,  vi.  98  ;  the  Egyptian  devil, 
vin.   30 ;  the  birth  of,   ix.   341.     See 
also  Typhon 

Setonje,  village  in  Servia,  need-fire  at,  ii. 
237,  x.  282  sqq. 

Sety  I.,  king  of  Egypt,  represented  in 
the  hall  of  the  Osirian  mysteries  at 
Abydos,  vi.  108 

Seven  or  multiples  of  seven  in  offerings 
to  the  dead,  ii.  32 

Seven  bonfires,  lucky  to  see,  x.  107,  108 

—  ears  of  last  year's  crop  to  attract 
the  corn,  vii.  190  ;  of  rice  to  form  the 
Soul  of  the  Rice  at  harvest,  vii.  198 

—  knots  in  magic,  iii.  303,  304,  305, 
308 

•  leaps  over  Midsummer  fire,  x.  213 

—  -legged  effigy  of  Lent,  iv.  244  sq. 
•'        months'  child,  vii.  26,  29 

•  rice-stalks  cut  and  brought  home 
with  the  King  of  the  Rice  in  Mandeling, 
vii.  197 

—  sorts  of  plants  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer, xi.  51  sq. 

—  years,  a  were-wolf  for,  x.  310  a.1, 
316  ».» 

— -  youths  and  maidens,  tribute  of,  to 
the  Minotaur,  iv.  74  sqq. 


Sevenoaks,  in  Kent,  May  gai lands  at, 
ii.  62 

Seventh  month  of  pregnancy,  ceremony 
performed  in  the,  i.  72  sq. 

Sewing  forbidden  to  women  in  absence 
of  whalers,  i.  121  ;  forbidden  to 
women  in  absence  of  warriors,  i. 
128  ;  as  a  charm  to  blind  wolves,  ii. 
330  ;  as  a  charm  to  render  wolves 
powerless,  iii.  307 

Sex  totems  among  the  natives  of  South- 
Eastern  Australia,  xi.  214  sqq. ;  called 
"brother"  and  "sister"  by  men  and 
women  respectively,  xi.  215 

Sexes,  of  plants,  recognized  by  some 
savages  and  by  the  ancients,  ii.  24 ; 
influence  of  the,  on  vegetation,  ii.  97 
sqq. ;  division  of  labour  between  the, 
vii.  129 ;  danger  apprehended  from 
the  relation  of  the,  xi.  277  sq. 

Sextus  Pompeius,  his  consultation  of  the 
Thessalian  witch,  iii.  390 

Sexual  communism,  tradition  of,  ii.  284, 
287 

crime,  blighting  effects  attributed 

to,  ii.  107  sqq. 

intercourse  practised  to  make  the 

crops  and  fruits  grow,  ii.  97,  98  sqq. 

orgies  as  a  fertility  charm,  ii.  98 

sqq. 

Seyf  el-Mulook  and  the  jinnee,  the  story 
of,  xi.  137 

Sgaus,  Karen  tribe  of  Burma,  will  not 
mention  their  parents'  names,  iii.  337 

Sgealoir,  the  burying-ground  of,  in  North 
Uist,  x.  294 

Sgrtball,  three  pence,  tax  paid  to  the 
king  of  Munster  for  each  fire  in  Ire- 
land, x.  139 

Shades  of  dead  animals,  fear  of  offend- 
ing, iii.  205,  206,  207 

Shadow,  the  soul  identified  with  the,  iii. 
77  sqq. ;  injury  done  to  a  man  through 
his,  iii.  78  sqq.  ;  diminution  of  shadow 
regarded  with  apprehension,  iii.  86  sq. ; 
loss  of  the,  regarded  as  ominous,  Ui. 
88  ;  not  to  fall  on  a  chief,  iii.  255 

Shadow  Day,  a  gipsy  name  for  Palm 
Sunday,  iv.  243 

plays  as  a  rain-charm  in  Java,  i. 

301  ». 

Queen,  the,  thought  to  pass  under 

ground  in  spring  and  reappear  in 
autumn,  iv.  243 

Shadows  of  sacred  trees  not  to  be  trodden 
on  by  women,  ii.  34  ;  of  people  drawn 
out  by  ghosts,  iii.  80 ;  animals  injured 
through  their,  iii  81  sq. ;  of  trees 
sensitive,  iii.  82  ;  of  certain  birds  and 
people  viewed  as  dangerous,  iii.  82 
sq. ;  of  people  built  into  the  founda- 
tions of  edifices,  Hi.  89  sq.  \  of  mournert 


GENERAL  INDEX 


4S7 


dangerous,  iii.  142  ;  of  certain  persons 
dangerous,  iii.  173 

Shahpur  district  of  the  Punjaub,  rain- 
making  in  the,  i.  278 

Shakespear,  Lt.  -Colonel  J.,  on  the  belief 
in  demons  among  the  Lushais,  ix.  94 

Shakespeare  on  death  at  the  turn  of  the 
tide,  i.  168 

Shaking  of  victim  as  sign  of  its  accept- 
ance, i.  384  sq. 

Shalmaneser,  king  of  Assyria,  captures 
Samaria,  iv.  169  ;  carries  the  Israelites 
into  captivity,  iv.  171 

Sham  -  fights  at  installation  of  Shilluk 
kings,  iv.  34  ;  in  honour  of  the  dead, 
iv.  96  sq. ;  at  annual  festival  in  Hawaii, 
iv.  117  sg.\  at  the  fiist  bringing  in  of 
the  rice  among  the  Kayans,  vii.  98  ; 
at  the  festival  of  new  fruits  among  the 
Creek  Indians,  viii.  75 ;  (mimic  battles) 
before  going  to  war,  viii.  207 ;  at 
festival  of  New  Year  among  the 
Tenggerese  of  Java,  ix.  184 ;  at  the 
sacrifice  of  a  woman  among  the 
Mexicans,  ix.  289  ;  at  festival  of  New 
Year  among  the  Swahih,  x.  135 

—  graves  and  corpses  to  deceive 
demons,  viii.  98  sqq. 

Shaman,  function  of  the,  ix.  79  sq. 

Shamanism,  magical  ritual  of  the  Vedas 
akin  to,  i.  229  ;  among  the  Koryaks, 
ix.  xoi 

Shamanistic  faith  and  magic,  period  of, 
among  the  forefathers  of  the  Indo- 
Ger manic  race,  ix.  91 

Shamans,  the  importance  of,  among  the 
Maidu,  i.  357  sq.  \  expected  to  drive 
away  demons  and  disease  from  the 
village,  i.  358  ;  expected  to  inflict 
death  and  disease  on  hostile  villages, 
i.  358  ;  bones  of  dead,  placed  in  tiees, 
ii.  32 ;  Buryat,  their  mode  of  re- 
covering lost  souls,  iii.  56  sq.  \  among 
the  Thompson  Indians,  their  mode 
of  recovering  lost  souls,  iii.  57  sq.  ; 
Yakut,  their  mode  of  recovering  lost 
souls,  iii.  63;  among  the  Haidas 
kill  the  souls  of  foes,  iii.  72  n.1  \ 
thought  to  swallow  people's  souls, 
iii.  76  sq.  ;  among  the  Navajos,  cere- 
mony performed  by  them  over  a  re- 
turned CRptive,  iii.  113 ;  in  Corea, 
their  control  of  demons,  ix.  99,  100 ; 
among  the  Koryaks,  enjoy  the  favour 
of  demons  and  pull  out  their  invisible 
arrows,  ix.  101,  126;  expel  demons 
at  the  winter  solstice,  ix.  126  ;  among 
the  Esquimaux,  their  grotesque  masks 
of  supernatural  beings,  ix.  379  ;  their 
second  sight,  ix.  380 ;  of  the  Yakuts 
and  Samoyeds,  keep  their  external 
soula  in  animals,  xi.  106 
VK>L.  XII 


Shamash,  Babylonian  sun-god,  xi.  80 
n.9 ;  his  human  wives,  v.  71 

,  Semitic  god,  v.  16  «.1 

Shamashshumukin,  king  of  Babylon, 
burns  himself,  v.  173  sg.,  176 

Shammuramat,  Assyrian  queen,  and 
Semiramis,  v.  177  n.1,  ix.  370  n.1 

Shampoo,  the  fatal,  ix.  42 

Shan  custom  on  return  from  a  funeral, 
iii.  51 ;  modes  of  disposing  of  cut  hair 
and  nails,  iii.  277.  See  also  Shans 

Shanga,  city  in  East  Africa,  story  of  an 
African  Samson  at,  xi.  314 

Shanghai,  geomancy  at,  i.  170 

Shans  of  Burma,  rules  observed  by  wife 
of  absent  warrior  among  the,  i.  128  ; 
obtain  rain  by  drenching  images  of 
Buddha,  L  308  ;  their  theory  of  earth- 
quakes, v.  198 ;  cut  bamboos  for 
building  in  the  wane  of  the  moon,  vi. 
136  ;  custom  of  executioners  among 
the,  viii.  155 

of  Indo-China,  their  human  sacri- 
fices for  the  crops,  vii.  243 

of  Kengtung,  their  expulsion   of 

demons,  ix.  116  sq. 

of  Southern  China,  their  annual 

expulsion  of  the  fire-spirit,  ix.  141 

Shape,  magical  changes  of,  vii.  305 
Shark,    king    of   Dahomey  represented 

with  body  of  a,  iv.  85 
Shark  Point,  priestly  king  at,  iii.  5,  123 

-shaped  hero  named  Sigai  in  the 

island  of  Yam,  v.  139  n.1 

Sharks,  ancestral  spirits  in,  viii.  123, 
127  ;  offerings  of  flying-fish  set  before 
images  of,  viii.  127 ;  temples  dedicated 
to,  viii.  292  ;  souls  of  dead  in,  viii. 
292  sq.t  297 

Sharp  instruments,  use  of,  tabooed,  iii. 
205,  237  sqq. 

Shaving  forbidden,  hi.  194;  prisoners, 
reason  of,  iii.  273 

Shawms  blown  to  ban  witches,  ix.  z6o 

Shawnee  piophet,  xi.  157 

Sheaf  buried  as  a  magical  rite,  i.  69 

of  corn  dressed  up  to  represent 

Death,  iv.  248 

,  the  first  cut,  thought  to  contain 

the  soul  of  the  rice,  vi.  239,  vii.  197 
sq.  \  lamentations  over,  vii.  215 ;  called 
the  "  Cross  of  the  Horse"  and  trodden 
by  the  goungest  horse  on  the  farm,  vii. 
294 

,  the  largest  and  finest,  buried  in 

corn-field  from  seed-time  to  harvest, 
vii.  174  sg. 

,  the  last  cut  at  harvest  used  to  make 

Brttd's  bed  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland, 
ii.  94  «.8;  the  Corn-mother  in,  vii.  133 
sqq. ;  thresher  tied  up  in,  vii.  134,  147. 
148  ;  dressed  or  made  up  as  a  woman. 

20 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


*iL  134.  135.  *36'  137.  139 -V-.  **<>• 
141,  145,  146,  148,  150,  iS3.  154. 
iSS.  157.  !59«  l6o»  l62»  l63»  I00» 
190  sq.  \  drenched  with  water,  vii. 
134.  J37«  J4S.  297 ;  given  to  cattle, 
vii.  134.  iS5.  158.  l6l«  X7°;  stones 
fastened  to,  vii.  135  sq.,  138,  139; 
harvester  tied  up  in,  vii.  134,  139, 
145,  221,  222  ;  called  the  Harvest - 
mother,  vii.  135  ;  called  the  Great 
Mother,  vii.  135,  136  ;  called  the  Old 
Woman  or  Old  Man,  vii.  136  sqq. ; 
called  the  Grandmother,  vii.  136  ; 
person  identified  with,  vii.  138  sq. ; 
corn-spirit  caught  in,  vii.  139  ;  called 
the  Cailleach  (Old  Wife),  vii.  140  sqq. ; 
burnt  and  its  ashes  strewed  on  fields, 
vii.  146 ;  called  the  Bastard,  vii. 
150 ;  called  the  Child,  vii.  151  ; 
given  to  the  cattle  at  Christmas,  vii. 
155,  158,  160.^  ;  cut  by  the  youngest 
girl  on  the  field,  vn.  157,  158  ;  kept 
till  Christmas,  then  given  to  a  mare  in 
foal,  vii.  1 60,  161  w.1  ;  given  to  the 
first  mare  that  foals,  vn.  160,  162  , 
called  the  Bride,  vii.  162  sq.  ;  supposed 
to  ward  off  fairies,  vii.  165  ;  repre- 
sentative of  the  corn-spirit,  vn.  168, 
viii.  48 ;  in  Lower  Burma,  vn.  190 
sq. ;  called  the  Old  Man,  vu.  218  sqq. ; 
an  object  of  desire  and  emulation,  vii. 
218  ».*;  in  India,  vii.  222  sq.,  234 
».*;  called  the  Neck,  vn.  266,  267, 
268  ;  called  the  Head,  vii.  268  ;  the 
corn-spirit  caught  in,  vii.  270;  thresher 
of  the  last  sheaf  treated  as  an  animal, 
vii.  271 ;  called  the  Bitch,  vii.  272 ; 
called  the  Wolf,  vii.  273  ;  shaped  like 
a  wolf,  vii.  274  ;  called  the  Cock,  vii. 
276  ;  live  cock  bound  up  with,  vii. 
278  ;  called  the  Hare,  vn.  279  ;  called 
the  Cat,  vii.  280  ;  called  the  Goat,  vii. 
282,  283 ;  shaped  like  a  goat,  vn.  283 ; 
made  up  in  form  of  horned  ox,  vu.  289; 
called  the  Buffalo-bull,  vii.  289;  called 
the  Cow,  vii.  289  ;  race  of  reapers  to, 
vii.  291  ;  cailed  the  Mare,  vii.  292  sq.\ 
called  the  Fox,  vii.  297 ;  made  in  form 
of  fox,  vii.  297 ;  called  the  Rye-boar, 
vii.  298  ;  called  the  Rye-sow,  Wheat- 
sow,  Corn- sow,  or  Oats-sow,  vii.  298 ; 
corn  of,  used  to  bake  the  Yule  Boar, 
vii.  300  sq.  ;  the  corn-spirit  immanent 
in,  vii.  301,  viii.  48,  328;  loaves  baked 
from,  viii.  48  ;  used  to  bake  cakes  in 
form  of  goats,  rams,  and  boars  at 
Christmas,  viii.  328 ;  the  Yule  log 
wrapt  up  in,  x.  248  ;  reapers  blindfold 
throw  sickles  at  the,  xi.  279  *.4.  See 
also  Clyack,  Kirn,  Afetl.  Maiden 
Sheaf,  the  last  threshed  called  the  Corn- 
goat,  Spelt-goat,  or  Oats-goat,  vii. 


286 ;    shaped  like  a  goat,   vii.   387  , 
called  the  Fox,  vii.  297 

Sheaf  of  oats  made  up  to  represent  St. 
Bride  or  Bridget,  ii.  94  sq. 

Sheaves  of  wheat  or  barley  burnt  in 
Midsummer  fires,  x.  215 

Sheba  or  Sabaea,  the  kings  of,  not  allowed 
to  quit  their  palace,  iii.  124 ;  their 
priestly  character,  iii.  125  n. 

Sheep  torn  by  wolf  in  homoeopathic 
magic,  i.  157  ;  driven  through  fire,  ii. 
327,  xi.  xi  sqq.  \  bred  by  people  of 
the  Italian  pile  villages,  ii.  353  ».* ; 
used  in  purificatory  ceremonies,  iii. 
*74.  *75  5  shoulder-blades  of,  used 
in  divination,  iii.  229 ;  to  be  shorn 
when  the  moon  is  waxing,  vi.  134; 
to  be  shorn  in  the  waning  of  the 
moon,  vi.  134  «.*;  reason  for  not 
eating,  viii.  140 ;  ghosts  of,  dreaded, 
vin.  231  ;  used  as  scapegoat  among 
the  ancient  Arabs,  ix.  35  ;  made  to 
tread  embers  of  extinct  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  182;  driven  over  ashes  of 
Midsummer  fires,  x.  192 ;  burnt  to 
stop  disease  in  the  flock,  x.  301  ; 
burnt  alive  as  a  sacrifice  in  the  Isle 
of  Man,  x.  306 ;  omens  drawn  from 
the  intestines  of,  xi.  13;  passed  through 
a  hole  in  a  rock  to  nd  them  of  disease, 
xi.  189  sq. 

,  blatk,  sacrificed  for  rain,  i.  290  ; 

wetted  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  290  ;  witch 
in  shape  of  a,  x.  316 

Sheep-headed  women,  statuettes  of,  found 
at  Lycosura,  vin.  21  «.4 

-skin,  fumigation  with,  viii.  324 

-skins,  candidates  at  initiation  seated 

on,  vu.   38  ;    people  beaten  with,  ix. 
265 

Shfitan  dere,  the  Devil's  Glen,  in  Cilicia, 
v.  150 

Shell  called  "old  man,"  homoeopathic 
magic  of.  i.  158 

Shells  used  in  ritual  of  death  and  resur 
rection,  xi.  267  ».8,  269 

of  eggs  preserved,  viii.  258  «.* 

Shcnty,  Kgyptian  cow-goddess,  vi.  88 

Shepherd  beloved  by  Ishtar,  ix.  371 

Shepherd's  Isle,  exorcism  of  strangers  in, 
hi.  104 

pouch   thrashed   as   a  protection 

against  witchcraft,  ii.  338 

prayer,  ii.  327  sq. 

Shepherds,  Roman,  fumigate  their  flocks, 
ii.  327,  viii.  42 

Shepherds'  festival,  ancient  Italian,  ii. 
326  sqq. 

Sherbro.  Sierra  Leone,  sacred  society  io 
the,  xi.  959  sgq. 

Shervaray  Hills  in  Travancore,  the  Mala- 
valies  of  the,  iii.  402 


GENERAL  INDEX 


459 


Shetland,  tying  up  the  wind  in  knots  in, 
i.  326 ;  witches  in,  L  326  ;  Yule  in, 
ix.  167  sqq. 

fishermen,    their  use   of  magical 

images,  i.  69  sq.  \  their  tabooed  words, 

Hi-  394 
Shields  of  manslayers  struck  to  make 

them  resound,  iii.   178  ;   of  the  Salii 

struck  with  staves,  iii.  233 
Shifting  cultivation,  vii.  99 

dates  of   Egyptian    festivals,   vi. 

24  sq. 

Shilluk  kings  animated  by  the  divine  spirit 
of  Nyakang,  iv.  1 8 ;  put  to  death 
before  their  strength  fails,  iv.  21  sg.t 
vi.  163 ;  worshipped  after  death,  iv. 
24  sqq.,  vi.  161  sqq. 

Shilluks,  a  tribe  of  the  White  Nile,  iv. 
17  sqq.  \  custom  of  putting  to  death 
the  divine  kings,  iv.  17  sqq.,  204, 
206  ;  their  worship  of  Nyakang,  the 
first  of  the  Shilluk  kings,  iv.  18  sqq., 
vi.  162  sqq.  \  ceremony  on  the  accession 
of  a  new  king  of  the,  iv.  23  sq. ,  26  sq. , 
204  ;  their  worship  of  dead  kings,  iv. 
24  sqq.,  vi.  161  sq.\  transmission  of 
soul  of  divine  founder  of  dynasty 
to  all  successors  among  the,  iv.  198, 
204 

Shin,  Loch,  Hugh  Miller  on,  iii.  40 

Shinto  rain  -  making  ceremony,  i.  297  ; 
priest  exorcizes  demons  of  plague,  ix. 
118 

Shinty,  the  Scotch  name  for  hockey,  viii. 
323,  324  n.1 

Ship,  sicknesses  expelled  in  a,  ix.  185 
sqq.  ;  demons  expelled  in  a,  ix.  201  sq. 

Ships  sunk  by  witches,  i.  135  ;  ancient 
processions  with,  perhaps  rain-charms, 
i.  251  n.3 

Shire  River,  the  Makanga  on  the,  viii.  287 

Shirley  Heath,  cleft  ash-tree  at,  xi.  168 

Shirt  worn  by  the  effigy  of  Death,  its 
use,  iv.  247,  249 

,  wet,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en, 

x.  236,  241 

Shiverings  and  shakings  as  signs  of  in- 
spiration, i.  377 

Shoa,  belief  as  to  the  shadow  of  an  enemy 
in,  iii.  83  ;  a  province  of  Abyssinia, 
customs  observed  at  eating  in,  iii.  116 

Shoe  untied  at  marriage,  iii.  300  ;  cus- 
tom of  going  with  one  shoe  on  and 
one  shoe  off,  iii.  311  sqq.  ;  divination 
by  thrown,  x.  236 

Shoes  of  priestess  not  to  be  made  from 
skin  of  animal  that  died  a  natural 
death,  iii.  14 ;  not  to  be  brought  into 
the  sanctuary  of  Alectrona,  viii.  45  ; 
not  to  be  worn  in  sanctuary  of  the 
Mistress  at  Lycosura,  viii.  46 ;  of  boar's 
•kins  worn  by  king  at  inauguration,  x. 


4  ;  magical  plants  at  Midsummer  put 
in,  xi.  54,  60,  65 

Shogun's  palace  in  Japan,  ix.  144 

Shooter,  Rev.  J.,  on  the  agricultural 
labours  of  women  among  the  Zulus, 
vii.  113  sg.\  on  breaking  a  calabash 
and  sacrifice  of  bulls  at  Zulu  festival 
of  first-fruits,  viii.  68  ».8 

Shooting  at  the  sun  on  Midsummer 
Day,  xi.  291 

11 the  Witches"  on  St.  Sylvester's 

Day  in  Bohemia,  ix.  164  ;  at  witches 
in  the  clouds  among  the  South  Slavs, 

x-  345 

Shooting  stars,  superstitions  as  to,  iv. 
58  sqq. 

Shorea  robusta,  the  sdl  tree,  sacred  groves 
of,  among  the  Khonds,  ii.  41 

Shortland,  £. ,  on  taboo  in  New  Zealand, 
iii.  134  ».8 

11  Shot-a-dead  "  by  fairies,  x.  303 

Shoulder-blades  of  sheep  used  in  divina- 
tion, iii.  229,  229  n.4,  viii.  234 

Shoulders  of  medicine -men  especially 
sensitive,  v.  74  n.* 

Shouting  as  a  means  of  stopping  earth- 
quakes, v.  197  sqq. 

Shravan,  an  Indian  month,  iv.  55 

Shrew-ash,  how  prepared,  i.  83 

mouse  in  magic,  i.  83 

Shrine  (Jlerte)  of  St.  Remain  at  Rouen, 
ii.  167,  168,  170  ii.1;  of  Aesculapius 
at  Sicyon,  v.  81 

,  golden  models  of,  found  in  royal 

graves  at  Mycenae,  v.  33 

Shrines  of  dead  Shilluk  kings,  iv.  24  sq.  \ 
of  shark-shaped  and  crocodile-shaped 
heroes  in  Yam,  v.  139  «.J 

Shropshire,  Feast  of  All  Souls  in,  vi 
78;  cutting  "the  neck"  at  harvest 
in,  vii.  268 ;  "to  loose  the  goose"  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  277  ».8;  "crying  the 
Mare"  at  harvest  in,  vii.  293  sq.  ;  the 
sin-eater  in,  ix.  44  ;  the  tug-of-war  at 
Ludlow  in,  ix.  182  ;  fires  on  Twelfth 
Night  in,  ix.  321 ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x. 
257  ;  fear  of  witchcraft  in,  x.  342  n.4 ; 
the  oak  thought  to  bloom  on  Mid- 
summer Eve  in,  xi.  292,  293 

Shrove  Tuesday,  dances  on,  to  make  the 
hemp  or  flax  grow  tall,  i.  138  sq.\ 
straw  puppet  burnt  by  the  Slovenes 
on,  ii.  93 ;  Burial  of  the  Carnival  on, 
iv.  221  sqq.\  mock  death  of,  iv.  227 
sqq.\  drama  of  Summer  and  Winter 
on,  iv.  257  ;  pig's  flesh  boiled  on,  vii. 
300 ;  dances  to  make  the  flax  thrive 
on,  viii.  326 ;  the  tug-of-war  on,  ix. 
182  sq.  \  game  of  ball  on,  ix.  183 ; 
dances  to  promote  the  growth  of  the 
crops  on,  ix.  239,  347 ;  effigies  burnt 
on,  x.  120 :  straw-man  burnt  on.  zL 


460 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


93;  wicker  giants  on,  xi.  35;  cats 
burnt  alive  on,  xi.  40 ;  the  divining- 
rod  cut  on,  xi.  68  ;  custom  of  striking 
a  hen  dead  on,  xi.  279  n. 

Shrovetide  Bear,  the,  iv.  230,  viii.  325  sq. 

custom  in  the  Erzgebirge,  iv.  208 

sq.  ;  in  Bohemia,  iv.  209 

Shu,  Egyptian  god  of  light,  v.  283  n.s 

Shumpaoli,  god  of  the  Makalaka,  first- 
fruits  offered  to  him,  viii.  no  sq. 

Shurii  -  Kia  -  Miau,  aboriginal  tribe  in 
China,  annual  human  sacrifice  among 
the,  iv.  145 

Shushan  (Susa),  fast  of  the  Jews  in,  ix.  397 

Shuswap  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
their  contagious  magic  of  foot-prints,  i. 
210 ;  their  beliefs  and  customs  con- 
cerning twins,  i.  265 ;  their  way  of 
bringing  on  cold  weather,  i.  319  ;  their 
recovery  of  lost  souls,  iii.  67  n.  ;  their 
belief  as  to  the  shadows  of  mourners, 
iii.  83  ;  customs  observed  by  mourners 
among  the,  iii.  142  ;  girls  at  puberty 
forbidden  to  scratch  themselves  among 
the,  iii.  146  n.1 ;  continence  of  hunters 
among  the,  iii.  198 ;  eat  nutlets  of  pines, 
v.  278  *.a  ;  their  propitiation  of  slain 
bears,  viii.  226  sq.  \  their  regard  for  the 
bones  of  beavers,  viii.  238  ;  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  53 
sq.  ;  girls  at  puberty  forbidden  to  eat 
anything  that  bleeds  among  the,  x.  94 ; 
fence  themselves  with  thorn  bushes 
against  ghosts,  xi.  174  ».a;  personal 
totems  among  the,  xi.  276  n.1 ;  their 
belief  as  to  trees  struck  by  lightning, 
xi.  297  «.8 

Shway  Yoe  (Sir  George  Scott),  on  the 
worship  of  nats  in  Burma,  ix.  96 

Sia  Indians,  chastity  of  hunters  among 
the,  iii.  197  sq. 

Siam,  use  of  fire  kindled  by  lightning  in, 
ii.  256  n.1 ;  modes  of  executing  royal 
criminals  in,  iii.  241  sq.  ;  forbidden  to 
walk  over  the  head  of  a  superior  in, 
iii.  254;  tigers  and  crocodiles  not 
named  in  their  haunts  in,  iii.  403  sq.  \ 
annual  temporary  kings  in,  iv.  149  sqq. ; 
catafalque  burnt  at  funeral  of  king  of, 
v.  179;  annual  festival  of  the  dead 
in,  vi.  65  ;  sickness  transferred  from 
sick  man  to  image  in,  viii.  103  ;  the 
Laosians  of,  ix.  97  ;  annual  expulsion 
of  demons  in,  ix.  149  sqq.  \  human 
scapegoats  in,  ix.  212  ;  tree-spirit  in 
serpent  form  in,  xi.  44  n.1  See  also 
Siamese 

,  king  of,  divinity  of,  i.  401  ;  his 
perpetual  fire,  ii  262  ;  not  allowed  to 
set  foot  on  ground,  x.  3 

— ,  kings  of,  their  bodies  not  to  be 
touched  under  pain  of  death,  iii.  926 ; 


names  of,  concealed  from  fear  of 
sorcery,  iii.  375 

Siamese,  the,  do  violence  to  the  gods  in 
time  of  drought  or  excessive  rain,  i. 
299  ;  fear  to  fell  fine  trees,  ii.  41 , 
kindle  a  sacred  fire  by  means  of  a  metal 
mirror  or  burning-glass,  ii.  245  n.  ; 
their  belief  as  to  foundation  sacrifices, 
iii.  90 ;  their  superstition  as  to  passing 
under  a  rope,  iii.  250 ;  their  belief  as 
to  a  guardian  spirit  in  the  head,  iii.  252 
sq. ;  mock  human  sacrifices  among  the, 
iv.  218  ;  their  explanation  of  a  first 
menstruation,  x.  24  ;  their  story  of 
the  external  soul,  xi.  102 

Siamese  children,  ceremony  at  cutting 
their  hair,  iii.  265  sqq.;  disposal  of 
their  cut  hair,  iii.  275 

monks,  their  respect  for  trees,  ii.  13 

objection  to  stamping  coins  with 

the  image  of  the  king,  iii.  98  sq. 

year  of  twelve  lunar  months,  ix. 

149  «.2 

Siaoo,  or  Siauw,  East  Indian  island, 
belief  as  to  sylvan  spirits  in,  ii.  33  ; 
magic  wrought  by  means  of  spittle  in, 
iii.  288;  puppets  substituted  for  human 
sacrificial  victims  in,  iv.  218  ;  children 
sacrificed  to  volcano  in,  v.  219 

Sibaia,  a  good  spirit  in  Nias,  viii.  276 

Siberia,  the  Jukagirs  of,  i.  122;  the 
Buryats  of,  ii.  32  ;  the  Orotchis  of,  iii. 
232 ;  the  Samoyeds  of,  iii.  353 ;  the 
natives  of,  will  not  call  bears  by  their 
proper  name,  iii.  398  ;  Eastern,  the 
Gilyaks  of,  viii.  190  ;  North- East,  the 
Chuckchees  of,  viii.  221 ;  North- East, 
the  Koryaks  of,  viii.  232  ;  marriage 
custom  in,  x.  75  ;  external  souls  of 
shamans  in,  xi.  196  sq. 

Siberian  sable-hunters,  their  respect  for 
dead  sables,  viii.  238 

Sibitti-baal,  king  of  Byblus,  paid  tribute 
to  Tiglath-pileser,  v.  14 

Sibree,  Rev.  J.,  on  divinity  of  Betsileo 
chiefs,  i.  397 

Sibyl,  the,  and  the  Golden  Bough,  i.  u  ; 
and  Aeneas,  i.  ix  ;  the  Grotto  of, 
at  Marsala,  v.  247 ;  the  Norse,  her 
prophecy,  x.  102  sq. 

Sibyl's  wish,  the,  x.  99 

Sibylline  Hooks,  v.  265 

Sicilians,  Dcmeter's  gift  of  corn  to  the, 
vii.  56  sq. ;  their  lamentations  at  being 
robbed  of  an  image  of  Demeter,  vii.  65 

Sicily,  stones  tied  to  fruit-trees  in,  i.  140 ; 
attempts  to  compel  the  saints  to  give 
rain  in,  i.  299  sq.  ;  barren  fruit-trees 
threatened  in,  ii.  21  sq.  ;  date  of  the 
artificial  fertilization  of  fig-trees  in,  ii. 
314  ;  Syrian  prophet  in,  v.  74  ;  fossil 
bones  in,  v.  157 ;  hot  springs  in,  v 


GENERAL  INDEX 


461 


213  ;  gardens  of  Adonis  in,  v.  245, 
253  sq.  ;  divination  at  Midsummer  in, 
v.  254 ;  Good  Friday  ceremonies  in, 
v.  255  sq. ;  worship  of  Demeter  and 
Persephone  in,  vii.  56,  65 ;  Ascension 
Day  in,  ix.  54;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  210 ;  St.  John's  Day  (Mid- 
summer Day)  regarded  as  dangerous 
and  unlucky  in,  xi.  29  ;  bathing  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  29 ;  St.  John's 
wort  as  a  balm  in,  xi.  55 

Sick,  sacrifices  for  the,  iv.  20,  25 ;  thought 
to  be  possessed  by  the  spirits  of  kings, 
iv.  25  sq. 

Sick  man,  attempts  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  the  soul  of,  iii.  30  sqq. 

and  old  people  put  to  death,  iv.  14 

— —  people  passed  through  a  hole  in  an 
oak,  ii.  371 ;  not  allowed  to  sleep,  iii. 
95  ;  sprinkled  with  pungent  spices,  iii. 
105  sq.  \  resort  to  cave  of  Pluto,  v. 
205  sq.  See  also  Sickness 

room,  mirrors  covered  up  in,  iii.  95 

Sickles  thrown  at  last  standing  corn,  vii. 
136,  142,  144,  153,  154,  165,  267, 
268,  279,  296 

Sickness,  homoeopathic  magic  for  the 
cure  of,  i.  78  sqq.  \  explained  by  the 
absence  of  the  soul,  iii.  42  sqq.  \  caused 
by  ancestral  spirits,  iii.  53 ;  ascribed 
to  possession  by  demons  and  cured 
by  exorcism,  iii.  105  sq. ;  thought 
to  be  caused  by  demons  or  ghosts, 
viii.  100  sqq.,  ix.  88,  94,  100,  102, 
103,  109  sqq.  \  cured  or  prevented  by 
effigies,  viii.  100  sqq.  ;  transferred  to 
things,  ix.  2  sq.t  4  sq.  \  transferred 
to  people,  ix.  6  sq. ;  transferred  to 
animals  in  Africa  and  other  parts  of 
the  world,  ix.  31  sqq.,  xi.  181  ;  trans- 
ferred to  animals  in  Europe,  ix.  49 
sqq.  \  bonfires  a  protection  against,  x. 
108,  109.  See  also  Disease 

Sicknesses  expelled  in  a  ship,  ix.  185  sqq. 

Sicyon,  the  wooing  of  Agariste  at,  ii. 
307  ;  shrine  of  Aesculapius  at,  v.  81  ; 
the  sanctuary  of  Wolfish  Apollo  at, 
viii.  283  ;  wolves  at,  viii.  283,  284 

Sid  on,  kings  of,  as  priests  of  Astarte,  v.  26 

Siebold,  H.  von,  on  the  bear-festivals  of 
the  Ainos,  viii.  185  ». 

Sieg,  the  Yule  log  in  the  valley  of  the,  x.  248 

Stem,  king,  among  the  Khasis  of  Assam, 
vi.  210  n.1 

Siena,  the,  of  the  Ivory  Coast,  their 
totemism,  xi.  220  «.a 

Sierck,  town  on  the  Moselle,  the  mayor 
of,  officiates  at  the  lighting  of  the 
Midsummer  fire,  x.  164 

Sierra  Leone,  the  Grebo  people  of,  iii.  14; 
custom  of  beating  a  king  before  pro- 
claiming him  in,  iii.  18 ;  the  Pleiades 


observed  by  the  natives  of,  vii.  317  sq.  \ 
birth-trees  in,  xi.  160 ;  secret  society 
in,  xi.  260  sq. 

Sierra  Nevada  in  Colombia,  the  Auro- 
huaca  Indians  of  the,  iii.  215,  216 

Sieves  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  157 ; 
in  rain-making,  i.  251 ;  water  poured 
through,  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  285  ; 
children  at  birth  placed  in,  vii.  6  sqq. ; 
divination  by,  x.  236 

Sigai,  hero  in  form  of  shark,  v.  139  *.* 

Sigurd  and  the  dragon  Fafnir,  iii.  324, 
viii.  146 

Sihanaka,  the,  of  Madagascar,  funeral 
custom  of  the,  vi.  246  ;  transference  of 
sickness  to  things  among  the,  ix.  2  sq. 

Sikhim,  kings  of,  puppets  in  the  hands 
of  priests,  iii.  20  ;  villagers  in, 
their  fear  of  being  photographed,  iii. 
98  ;  the  people  of,  believe  that  ores 
and  veins  of  metal  are  the  treasure 
of  earth-spirits,  iii.  407  «.8 ;  offerings 
at  cairns  in,  ix.  26  ;  demonolatry  in, 
ix.  94;  custom  after  a  funeral  in,  xi.  18 

Silberberg,  in  Bohemia,  custom  at  flax- 
dressing  in,  vii.  194 

Silence  observed  by  women  in  making 
pottery,  ii.  204 ;  enforced  during  ab- 
sence of  fisher,  viii.  256 ;  at  transferring 
fever  to  willow,  ix.  58  ;  compulsory, 
to  deceive  demons,  ix.  132  sq.t  140; 
compulsory  on  girls  at  puberty,  x.  29, 
57 ;  at  bathing  on  Easter  Saturday 
night,  x.  123 ;  at  fetching  water  on 
Blaster  Saturday  night,  x.  124 ;  at 
digging  the  root  of  the  yellow  mullein 
at  midnight  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi. 
63 ;  at  cutting  a  branch  of  hazel  to 
form  a  divining-rod  by  night  on  Mid- 
summer Eve,  xi.  67 ;  in  passing  a 
ruptured  or  rickety  child  through  a 
cleft  tree,  xi.  171  ;  in  creeping  through 
a  hoop  of  willow  as  a  cure,  xi.  184 

Silenuses,  minor  deities  associated  with 
Dionysus,  viii.  x  sq. 

Silesia,  custom  as  to  children's  cast  teeth 
in,  L  181 ;  precautions  against  witches 
on  May  Day  in,  ii.  54  sq.  ;  Whitsun- 
tide King  in,  ii.  84 ;  contest  for  the 
kingship  at  Whitsuntide  in,  ii.  89  sq. ; 
St.  George's  Day  in,  ii.  336  sq. ; 
Whitsuntide  mummers  in,  iv.  207  a.1 ; 
"  Carrying  out  Death  "in,  iv.  236  sq. 
239  jy. ,  250^. ,  264;?. ,  x.  1 19 ;  bringing 
in  Summer  in,  iv.  246  ;  athletic  sports 
at  harvest  in,  vii.  76 ;  the  Grandmother 
sheaf  at  harvest  in,  vii.  136 ;  the  last 
sheaf  called  the  Old  Woman  or  Old 
Man  in,  vii.  138,  148^.;  Girlachsdorf 
in,  vii.  138 ;  Hermsdorf  in,  vii.  139 ; 
woman  binder  of  last  sheaf  tied  up  in  it 
in,  vii.  139,  222  ;  loaf  baked  from  corn 


462 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of  last  sheaf  in,  vii.  148  sq. ;  Langen- 
bielau  in,  vii.  148  ;  the  Wheat-bride, 
Oats-bride,  Oats-king,  and  Oats-queen 
at  harvest  in,  vii.  163  sq.\  Neisse  in, 
vii.  164 ;  man  who  binds  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Beggar- man  in,  vii.  231  ; 
Alt  Lest  in,  vii.  231  ;  corn-stalks  left 
on  harvest-field  in,  vii.  233  ;  man  who 
cuts  or  binds  last  sheaf  called  Wheat- 
dog  or  Peas-pug  in,  vii.  272  ;  reaping 
the  last  corn  called  "catching  the 
Wolf"  in,  vii.  273 ;  the  Harvest-cock 
in,  vii.  277 ;  reaping  the  last  corn 
called  "catching  the  Cat"  in,  vii.  280; 
reaper  of  last  corn  called  the  Tom-cat 
in,  vii.  281 ;  Gruneberg  in,  vii.  281  ; 
last  sheaf  shaped  like  a  horned  ox  in, 
vii.  289 ;  Bunzlau  in,  vii.  289 ;  ' ' catching 
the  quail"  at  harvest  in,  vii.  295  ;  ex- 
pulsion of  witches  on  Good  Friday  in, 
i*.  TS7  I  precautions  against  witches 
on  Walpurgis  Night  in,  ix.  162  sq.  ; 
precautions  against  witches  at  Christ- 
inas and  New  Year  in,  ix.  164  ; 
"Easter  Smacks"  in,  ix.  268,  269; 
mode  of  reckoning  the  Twelve  Days 
in,  ix.  327  ;  Spachendorf  in,  x.  119  ; 
fires  to  burn  the  witches  in,  x.  160 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  170  sq.,  175; 
need-fire  in,  x.  278 ;  witches  as  cats 
in,  x.  319  sq.\  divination  by  flowers 
on  Midsummer  Eve  in,  xi.  53 

Silili,  a  Babylonian  goddess,  ix.  371 

Silius  Italicus,  on  the  fire-walk  of  the 
Hirpi  Sorani,  xi.  14  «.3 

Silk-cotton  trees  reverenced,  ii.  14  sq. 

Silkworms,  taboos  observed  by  breeders 
of,  iii.  194 

Sill  of  door,  unlucky  children  passed 
under  the,  xi.  190 

Silvanus,  the  Roman  wood-god,  his  re- 
presentations in  art,  ii.  45  «.a;  associ- 
ated with  Diana,  ii.  121 ;  god  of  cattle 
as  well  as  woods,  ii.  124 ;  associated 
with  the  Fauns,  viii.  2 

Silver  and  gold  as  totems,  iii.  227  «. 

Silver  poplar  a  charm  against  witchcraft, 
ii-  336 

sixpence  or  button  used  to  shoot 

witches  with,  x.  316 

Silvia  and  Mars,  story  of,  xi.  192 

Silvii,  the  family  name  of  the  kings  of 
Alba,  ii.  178  sqq. ,  192,  379 

Silvius,  first  king  of  Alba,  ii.  179 

Sirabang,  in  German  New  Guinea,  belief 
in  the  transmigration  of  human  souls 
into  crocodiles  at,  viii.  295 

Simbirsk,  Government  of,  in  Russia,  the 
"  Funeral  of  Kostroma"  in,  iv.  262 

Simeon,  prince  of  Bulgaria,  his  life  bound 
up  with  the  capital  of  a  column,  xi. 
156  sq. 


Similarity  in  magic,  law  of,  i.  52,  53 

Similkameen  Indians,  of  British  Columbia, 
eat  hearts  of  bears  to  make  them 
brave,  viii.  146 

Simla,  annual  fair  and  dance  near,  x.  12 

Simplification,  danger  of  excessive  simpli- 
fication in  science,  i.  332  sq. 

Simpson,  W.,  as  to  Emperors  of  China, 
iii.  125  «.* 

Simurgh  and  Rustem,  in  Firdusi's  Epic 
of  Kings,  x.  104 

Sin  regarded  as  something  material,  iii. 
214,  2x6,  217  sq.  ;  transferred  to 
things,  ix.  3.  See  also  Sins 

Sin-eater,  the,  ix.  43  sq. 

•  -eating  in  Wales,  ix.  43  sq. 

offering,  x.  82 

Sinai,  "  Mistress  of  Turquoise  "  at,  v.  35 

Sinaitic  Peninsula,  annual  festival  of 
Bedouins  in  the,  iv.  97 

Sinaugolo  tribe  of  British  New  Guinea, 
women  after  childbirth  not  allowed  to 
handle  food  in  the,  iii.  147  sq. 

Sinew  of  the  thigh,  customs  and  myths 
as  to,  viii.  264  sqq. 

Sinews  of  sacrificial  ox  cut,  vi.  252 ;  of 
dead  men  cut  to  disable  their  ghosts, 
viii.  272 

Singa  Bonga,  spirit  who  dwells  in  the 
sun,  the  first-fruits  of  the  harvest 
dedicated  to  him  by  the  Hos  of 
Bengal,  viii.  117 

Singalang  Duron g,  a  Dyak  war-god,  in- 
voked in  a  long  liturgy  at  the  Head- 
feast,  ix.  383,  384  n.1 ;  the  Ruler  of 
the  Spirit  World,  story  of  the  marriage 
of  his  daughter  to  a  mortal  man,  iv. 
127  sq. 

Smgarmati  Devi,  Indian  goddess,  wor- 
shipped by  breeders  of  silkworms  in 
Mirzapur,  iii.  194 

Singer,  charm  to  become  a  good,  i.  156  ; 
navel-string  used  to  make  a  boy  a  fine, 
i.  197  sq. ;  the  best,  chosen  chief,  ii. 
298  sq. 

Singhalese,  their  fear  of  demons,  iii.  233 
sq.  ;  their  use  of  iron  as  a  talisman 
against  demons,  iii.  233  sq.  \  unlock 
locks  to  facilitate  childbirth,  iii.  297 ; 
their  custom  of  tying  a  knot  as  a 
charm  on  a  threshing-floor,  iii.  308 
sq.  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  69.  See  also  Cingalese 

Singhalese  custom  as  to  cast  teeth,  i.  180 

sorcerers,    their    use    of   magical 

images,  i.  65 

Singing  to  the  moon  by  wives  and  sisters 
in  the  absence  of  the  men,  i.  125 

Singleton,  Miss  A.  H. ,  on  hunting  the  wren 
in  Ireland,  viii.  320  n.1;  on  an  Irish  cure 
for  whooping-cough,  xi.  192  ft.1 

Sink  or  swim,  in  divination,  I  196 ;  test 


GENERAL  INDEX 


463 


used  to  determine  a  new  incarnation, 
i.  413 

Sins,  the  remission  of,  through  the 
shedding  of  blood,  v.  299  ;  transferred 
to  a  buffalo  calf,  ix.  36  sq. ;  trans- 
ferred vicariously  to  human  beings,  ix. 
39  sqq.  ;  of  people  transferred  to 
animals,  ix.  210;  the  Jewish  con- 
fession of,  over  the  scapegoat,  ix. 
210;  the  absolution  of,  pronounced 
by  the  Mikado,  ix.  213  n.1 ;  Delaware 
Indian  remedies  for,  ix.  263 

,  confession  of,  i.  266,  lii.  114,  191, 

195,  211  sq.,  214 sqq. %  ix.  31,  36,  127; 
originally  a  magical  ceremony,  iii.  217 

Sinsharishkun,  last  king  of  Assyria,  burned 
himself  in  his  palace,  v.  174 

Sintang,  district  of  West  Borneo,  use  of 
rice  to  attract  souls  in,  iii.  35 

Stnuessa,  in  Campania,  its  waters  thought 
to  fertilize  women,  ii.  161 

Siouan  tribes  of  North  America,  names 
of  clans  not  used  in  ordinary  conversa- 
tion among  the,  xi.  224  n.2 

Sioux  Indians  ate  the  hearts  of  brave 
enemies  to  make  themselves  brave,  viii. 
150  ;  their  respect  for  turtles,  viii.  243 ; 
ritual  of  death  and  resurrection  among 
the,  xi.  268  sq. 

— —  girl  sacrificed  for  the  crops,  vii. 
238  sq. 

Siphnos,  titular  kings  in,  i.  46  n.4 ;  cere- 
monies at  felling  a  tree  in  the  island  of, 

ii.  37 

Siphoum,  in  Laos,  taboos  observed  by 
salt- workers  at,  iii.  200 

Sipi  in  Northern  India,  annual  fair  and 
dance  at,  x.  12 

Sipylus,  Mother  Plastene  on  Mount,  v.  185 

Siriac  or  Sothic  period  in  ancient  Egypt, 
vi.  36 

Sirius  (the  Dog-star),  the  soul  of  Isis  in, 
iv.  5  ;  observed  by  Egyptian  astrono- 
mers, vi.  27 ;  called  Sothis  by  the 
Egyptians,  vi.  34 ;  date  of  its  rising 
in  ancient  Egypt,  vi.  34 ;  heliacal 
rising  of,  on  July  20th,  vi.  34  n.1,  93  ; 
the  star  of  Isis,  vi  34,  119  ;  its  rising 
marked  the  beginning  of  the  sacred 
Egyptian  year,  vi.  35  ;  its  rising  ob- 
served in  Ceos,  vi.  35  n.1 ;  sacrifices 
offered  at  its  rising  on  the  top  of  Mount 
Pelion,  vi.  36  n.  ;  in  connexion  with 
the  Sed  festival,  vi.  152  sq. ;  associated 
with  Ishtar,  ix.  359  n.1;  how  the 
Bushmen  warm  up,  x.  332  sq. 

Sis  in  Cilicia,  v.  144 

Sister,  marriage  with,  in  royal  families, 
iv.  193  sy. 

— —  and  brother  not  allowed  to  mention 
each  other's  names,  iii.  344 
of  a  god,  v.  51 


|  Sister's    Beam   (Sororium  tigillum}    at 
Rome,  xi.  194,  195  *.4 

children  preferred   .o  man's  own 

children,  mark  of  mother-kin,  ii.  .285 

Sisters,  taboos  observed  by,  in  the  absence 
of  their  brothers,  i.  122,  123, 125,  127  ; 
kings  marry  their,  v.  316 

of  king,   licence  accorded  to,  ii. 

274  sqq. 

of  hunters,  taboos  observed  by,  i. 

122 

Sisters-in-law,  their  names  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced, iii.  338,  342,  343 

Sisyphus,  the  stone  of,  x.  298 

Sit  (Set),  malignant  Egyptian  god,  iii.  68. 
See  Set 

Sita,  wife  of  Rama,  the  Holy  Basil  (tulasi) 
regarded  as  an  embodiment  of,  ii.  26 

Sithon,  king  of  the  Odomanti,  and  his 
daughter  Pallene,  ii.  307 

Sitting  on  the  ground  prohibited  to 
warriors,  iii.  159,  162,  163 

Situa,  annual  festival  of  the  Incas,  ix. 
128 

Siu,  a  Sea  Dyak,  and  his  bird  wife,  iv. 
127  sq. 

Siva,  one  of  the  persons  of  the  Hindoo 
Trinity,  i.  404  ;  his  wife  Gauri,  ii. 
77  sq. 

and  Parvati,  marriage  of  the  images 

of,  iv.  265  sq. 

Six  hundred  and  sixty-six,  the  number  of 
the  Beast,  iv.  44 

Sixpence,  silver,  witches  shot  with  a,  x. 
316 

Sixth  day  of  the  moon,  mistletoe  cut  on 
the,  xi.  77 

Sixty  years,  cycles  of,  xi.  77  n.1 

Siyins  of  North -Eastern  India,  their 
belief  in  demons,  ix.  93 

Sizu  in  Cilicia,  v.  144 

Skates  worshipped  by  the  Indians  of  Peru, 
vin.  250 

Skatsantzari,  fiends  or  monsters  in  Mace- 
donia, ix.  320 

Skeat,  W.  W.,  on  Malay  rain-making,  i. 
262  ;  on  the  sanctity  of  the  regalia 
among  the  Malays,  i.  398  ;  on  the 
Rice-mother  and  Rice-child  among  the 
Malays,  vii.  197  sqq. 

and  Blagdon,  C.  O. ,  on  the  power 

of  medicine-men  among  the  wild  tribes 
of  the  Malay  Peninsula,  i.  360  sq. 

Skein,  tangled,  as  a  talisman  to  keep  off 
ghosts,  ix.  153  n.1 

Skeleton  drenched  with  water  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  284 

Skene,  W.  F.,  on  the  Picts  as  Celts,  H. 
286  ».* 

Skin  of  slain  animal  placed  on  a  dead 

man  to  recruit  his  strength,  iii.  68  sq. ; 

I      of  sacrificial  victim  in  Greek  ritual,  iii. 


464 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


312 ;  of  ox  stuffed  and  set  up,  v.  396  sq. , 
viii.  5 ;  body  of  Egyptian  dead  placed  in 
a  bull's,  vi.  15  «.a ;  of  sacrificial  victim 
used  in  the  rite  of  the  new  birth,  vi. 
155  sq.  ;  of  sacrificed  ram  placed  on 
statue  of  Ammon,  viii.  41,  173  ;  of 
sacrificed  bird  or  animal,  uses  of,  viii. 
170,  173  sq.  See  also  Skins 

Skin-disease, bathing  in  dew  at  Midsummer 
as  remedy  for,  v.  347,  348,  x.  208  ; 
caused  by  eating  a  sacred  animal,  viii. 
25  sqq. ;  supposed  remedy  for,  ix.  266 ; 
Mexican  remedy  for,  ix.  398  ;  leaping 
over  ashes  of  fire  as  remedy  for,  xi.  3  ; 
traditional  cure  of,  in  India,  xi.  193 

Skinner,  Principal  J. ,  on  the  burnt 
sacrifice  of  children,  vi.  319 

Skins  of  sacrificed  animals  hung  in  sacred 
groves,  ii.  n  ;  of  horses  stuffed  and 
set  up  at  graves,  v.  393,  394 ;  of 
sacrificed  animals  stuffed  or  stretched 
on  frameworks,  viii.  5,  357  sg.  \  of 
sacrificial  victims  used  to  beat  people, 
ix.  365 ;  creatures  that  slough  their, 
supposed  to  renew  their  youth,  ix. 
303  sqq. 

—  of  human  victims,  uses  made  of, 
v.  393  ;  worn  by  men  in  Mexico,  ix. 
365  sq. ,  388,  390,  394  sq. ,  396  sqq. , 
301  sq. 

Skipping-rope  played  by  Gilyaks  at  bear- 
festival,  viii.  193 

Skoptsi  or  Skoptsy,  the,  a  fanatical 
Russian  sect,  mutilate  themselves,  ii. 
145  ft.1,  iv.  196  «.8 

Skull  of  dead  king,  drinking  out  of,  as  a 
means  of  inspiration,  iv.  soo,  vi.  171  ; 
drinking  out  of  a  human,  in  order  to 
acquire  the  qualities  of  the  deceased, 
viii.  150;  of  enemy,  lad  at  circum- 
cision seated  on,  viii.  153.  See  also 
Skulls 

Skull-cap  worn  by  girls  at  their  first 
menstruation,  in.  146 ;  worn  by  Aus- 
tralian widows,  iii.  183  n.* 

Skulls  used  as  charms  to  cause  invisi- 
bility, i.  150 ;  of  racoons  prayed  to  for 
rain,  L  288  ;  of  bears  nailed  to  sacred 
firs,  ii.  ii ;  of  dead  used  as  drinking- 
cups  among  the  Australian  aborigines, 
iii.  373 ;  of  dead  kings  of  Uganda 
removed  and  kept,  iv.  303  sq.,  vi.  169; 
human,  as  protection  against  powers  of 
evil,  vii.  341  ;  the  Place  of,  vii.  343 ; 
spirits  of  ancestors  in  their,  viii.  123  ; 
of  bears  worshipped  by  the  Ainos,  viii. 
1 8 1 ,  1 84 ; sof  foxes  consulted  as  oracles, 
viii.  181 ;  of  bears  as  talismans,  viii. 
197  ;  of  turtles  propitiated  by  turtle- 
fishermen,  viii.  244  ;  of  enemies  de- 
stroyed, viii.  360 

»— ,  ancestral,  used  in  magical  cere- 


monies, L  163 ;  in  rain-charm,  i.  285 ; 
rubbed  as  a  propitiation,  iii.  197 ; 
offerings  set  beside,  viii.  127 
Sky,  twins  called  the  children  of  the,  i. 
267,  268  ;  appeal  to  the  pity  of  the,  as 
a  rain-charm,  i.  303  sq.\  Aryan  god 
of  the,  ii.  374  sq.  ;  observation  of  the, 
for  omens,  iv.  58 ;  conceived  by  the 
Egyptians  as  a  cow,  v.  283  n.3  ;  girls 
at  puberty  not  allowed  to  look  at  the, 
x.  43.  45.  46,  69 

and  earth,   myth  of  their  violent 

separation,  v.  383 

Sky-god,  Attis  as  a,  v.  282  sqq. ;  married 
to  Earth-goddess,  v.  383,  with  ft.8; 
mutilation  of  the,  v.  383 ;  invoked  at 
Eleusis,  vii.  69 

god  Zeus,  vii.  65 

goddess,  the  Egyptian,  ix.  341 

spirit,  sacrifice  of  children  to,  iv. 

181 

Skye,  x.  389 ;  sacred  wood  in  the  island 
of,  ii.  44  ;  the  need-fire  in,  ii.  338,  x. 
148  ;  the  last  sheaf  called  the  Cripple 
or  Lame  Goat  at  harvest  in,  vii.  164, 
284 

Sladen,  Colonel,  expulsion  of  fire-spirit 
among  the  Shans  witnessed  by,  ix.  141 

Slam,  fear  of  the  ghosts  of  the,  iii.  165 
sqq. 

Slane,  the  hill  of,  Paschal  fire  lit  by  St. 
Patrick  on  the,  x.  158 

Slaughter  of  the  Dragon,  drama  of  the, 
at  Delphi  and  Thebes,  iv.  78  sqq.t 
89  ;  myth  of  the,  iv.  105  sqq. 

of  prisoners  often  a  sacrifice  to  the 

gods,  v.  390  ».a 

Slave,  charm  to  bring  back  a  runaway, 
i.  153,  317  ;  whipped  for  rain  or  sun- 
shine, i.  397  ;  treated  as  the  repre- 
sentative of  heaven,  i.  399  sq. 

Slave  Indians  will  not  taste  blood,  iii. 
341  ;  do  not  pare  nails  of  female 
children,  iii.  363 

priests  at  Nemi,  i.  1 1 

women,    religious    ceremony    per- 
formed by,  ii.  313,  ix.  358 

Slave  Coast  of  West  Africa,  custom  ob- 
served by  the  mother  of  stillborn  twins 
on  the,  i.  369  ft.1 ;  the  Ewe  negroes 
of  the,  i.  317,  iii.  363 ;  the  Ewe- 
speaking  peoples  of  the,  ii.  15,  149, 
iii.  9,  1x6,  119,  333,  333,  v.  83  a.1, 
ix.  74  ;  negroes  of  the,  their  story  of  a 
fungus  which  revealed  a  murder,  ii.  33 ; 
negroes  of  the,  allure  the  tree-spirit 
from  the  tree,  ii.  35 ;  exorcism  of 
demons  from  children  on  the,  iii.  106  ; 
Jebu  on  the,  iii.  121 ;  children  pro- 
tected against  demons  by  iron  on  the, 
iii.  235 ;  the  Yoruba-speaking  negroes 
of  the,  Hi.  953,  viii.  149 ;  custom  at 


GENERAL  INDEX 


465 


end  of  mourning  on  the,  iii.  286  ;  pre- 
caution as  to  the  spittle  of  kings  on 
the,  iii.  289 ;  Porto  Novo  on  the,  iv. 
117 ;  Whydah  on  the,  iv.  188  ;  sacred 
men  and  women  on  the,  v.  65,  68 ; 
the  Adeli  of  the,  viii.  116 ;  custom  of 
widows  on  the,  xi.  18  sq.  \  use  of  bull- 
roarers  on  the,  xi.  229  n.  See  also 
Ewe  negroes 

Slaves  succeed  to  kingdom  in  Ashantee 
in  default  of  sons  and  sisters'  sons, 
ii.  275 ;  succeed  to  kingdom  in  the 
Fantee  country  to  exclusion  of  sons,  ii. 
275  ;  licence  granted  to,  at  Saturnalia, 
ii.  312.  ix.  307  J?.,  350  sq.,  351  sq.  ; 
female,  licence  accorded  to,  at  the 
Nonae  Caprotinae%  ii.  313  sq.  ;  run- 
away, charm  for  recovering,  iii.  305 
sq.  ;  sacrificed  as  substitutes  for  their 
masters  at  the  funeral  of  a  king,  iv. 
117;  sacred,  in  Western  Asia,  v.  39 
n.1 ;  feasted  by  their  masters,  ix.  308, 
350  sq.  ;  feasted  by  their  mistresses, 
ix.  346.  See  also  Slave 

of  the  Earth  Gods  among  the  Ewe 

negroes,  viii.  61,  62  n.1 

Slavonia,  "Carrying  out  Death"  in,  iv. 
240  ;  Good  Friday  custom  in,  ix.  268  ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  262  sq.  \  need- 
fire  in,  x.  282 

(South),  peasants  of,  threaten  fruit- 
trees  to  make  them  bear  fruit,  ii.  21  ; 
crown  their  cattle  on  St.  George's  Day 
as  a  protection  against  witchcraft,  ii. 
126  sq.  \  the  measures  they  take  to 
bring  down  witches  from  the  clouds, 
x.  345.  See  also  Slavonians  and  Slavs 

Slavonian  bride  led  thrice  round  the  fire 
of  her  new  home,  ii.  230 

custom  of  throwing  a  knife  or  a  hat 

at  a  whirlwind,  i.  329 

Slavonians,  South,  housebreaker's  charm 
to  cause  sleep  among  the,  i.  148  ; 
thief's  charm  among  the,  i.  153  ; 
their  custom  as  to  cast  teeth,  i.  178  ; 
their  belief  as  to  trees  growing  on 
graves,  ii.  32  sq.  \  their  belief  as 
to  the  fertilization  of  barren  women 
by  fruit-trees,  ii.  56  sq. ,  344 ;  wash 
their  cows  in  dew  on  Midsummer 
morning,  ii.  127  ;  their  custom  of  im- 
pregnating a  woman  by  sparks  of  fire, 
ii.  231  ;  their  belief  as  to  stepping  over 
a  person,  iii.  424 ;  transfer  their  lazi- 
ness to  a  cornel-tree,  ix.  54  sq.  See 
also  Slavonia  and  Slavs 

Slavonic  countries,  the  corn-spirit  as  a 
dog  or  wolf  in,  vii.  271 

custom  of  "Carrying  out  Death," 

ix.  230 

peoples,  harvest  customs  concerning 

the  last  sheaf  among  the,  vii.  144  sqq.\ 


"  Easter  Smacks  "  among  the,  ix.  268 ; 
need-fire  among  the,  x.  280  sgq. ,  344 

Slavonic  stories  of  the  external  soul,  XL 
108  sqq. 

year,  the  beginning  of  the,  ix.  228 

Slavs,  tree-worship  among  the  heathen, 
it  9 ;  love  charms  and  divination  on 
St.  George's  Day  among  the,  ii.  345 
sq. ;  the  thunder-god  Perun  of  the,  ii. 
365 ;  custom  of  regicide  among  the,  iv. 
52 ;  festival  of  the  New  Year  among 
the  old,  iv.  221 ;  the  old,  began  their, 
year  with  March,  iv.  221  sq. ;  "  Sawing 
the  Old  Woman  "  among  the,  iv.  242  ; 
the  Corn-mother  among  the,  vii.  132, 
135  ;  black  god  and  white  god  among 
the,  ix.  92  ;  the  oak  a  sacred  tree 
among  the,  xi.  89  ;  oak-wood  used  to 
kindle  sacred  fires  among  the,  xi.  91 

of  the  Balkan  Peninsula,  their  mode 

of  kindling  fire  by  friction,  ii.  237; 
will  not  blow  on  fire  of  hearth  with 
their  mouths,  ii.  241 ;  locks  and  keys 
as  amulets  among  the,  iii.  308 

of  Carinthia,  Green  George  on  St. 

George's  Day  among  the,  ii.  75,  343 

,  South,  their  magic  of  footprints,  i. 

211  ;  St.  George's  Day  the  chief  fes- 
tival of  spring  among  the,  ii.  339  sq. ; 
divine  by  the  shoulder-blades  of  sheep, 
iii.  229  n.* ;  names  of  relations  tabooed 
among  the,  iii.  337  ;  practice  of  child- 
less women  among  the,  in  order  to 
obtain  children,  v.  96;  children  of 
living  parents  at  marriage  among  the, 
vi.  246  ;  Midsummer  fires  among  the, 
x.  178 ;  the  Yule  log  among  the, 
x.  247,  258  sqq.  ;  divination  from 
flowers  at  Midsummer  among  the, 
xi.  50 ;  their  belief  in  the  activity  of 
witches  at  Midsummer,  xi.  74  sq.  ; 
need -fire  sometimes  kindled  by  the 
friction  of  oak-wood  among  the,  xi. 

9i 
,  the  Western,  religious  capital  of, 

i.  383 
Slayers  of  leopards,  rules  of  diet  observed 

by,  viii.  230  sq. 
Slaying  of  the  Dragon,  annual  drama  at 

Furth  in  Bavaria,  ii.  163  sq.  \  of  the 

king  in  legend,  iv.  120  sqq.  ;  of  the 

Dragon  by  Apollo  at  Delphi,  vi.  240  sq. 
Sleeman,  General  Sir  William,  on  the  use 

of  scapegoats  in  India,  ix.  190  sq. 
Sleep,  homoeopathic  magic  of  the  dead 

used  to  produce,  i.  147  sqq.}  charms 

employed  by  burglars  to  cause,  i.  148 

sq.  ;   absence  of  soul  in,  iii.  36  sqq.  ; 

forbidden  in  house  after  a  death,  iii. 

37  sq.  ;  sick  people  not  allowed  to,  iii. 

95  ;  on  the  ground  forbidden,  iii.  no ; 

in  bed  forbidden,  iii.  194;  forbidden 


466 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


to  unsuccessful  eagle-hunter,  iii.  199 ; 
magic,  at  initiation,  xi.  256  sq. 

Sleep  of  the  god  in  winter,  according  to 
the  Phrygians,  vi.  41 

•« of  war,"  among  the  Blackfoot 

Indians,  i.  147 

Sleeper  not  to  be  wakened  suddenly,  iii. 
39  sqq.  ;  not  to  be  moved  nor  his 
appearance  altered,  iii.  41  sq. 

Sleeping  by  day  forbidden  to  women 
during  the  absence  of  warriors,  i.  127 
sq.\  on  the  ground,  custom  observed 
by  certain  priests,  ii.  248 

Sligo,  County,  the  Druids'  Hill  in,  x.  229 

Sloe,  twigs  of  the,  burnt  on  May  Day  as 
a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  158  *g. 

Slope  of  Big  Stones  in  Harris,  x.  227 

of  Virbius  on  the  Esquiline  hill  at 

Rome,  i.  4  ir.6,  ii.  321 

Sloth,  the  animal,  imitated  by  masker, 
ix.  381 

Sloughing  the  skin  supposed  to  be  a 
mode  of  renewing  youth,  ix.  302  sqq. 

Slovenes,  their  custom  of  Green  George 
on  St.  George's  Day,  ii.  79,  343 

of  Overkrain  burn  a  straw  puppet 

on  Shrove  Tuesday,  ii.  93 

Slovenians,  their  belief  in  the  activity  of 
witches  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  75 

Slow-footed  animals  not  eaten  by  some 
savage  tribes  lest  they  make  the  caters 
slow  also,  viii.  139  sq.  ;  eaten  by  pre- 
ference by  the  Bushmen,  viii.  140  sq. 

Small  Bird  clan  of  the  Dinkas,  iv.  31 

Smallpox  not  mentioned  by  its  proper 
name,  iii.  400,  410,  411,  416  ;  Chinese 
cure  for,  by  means  of  beans  and  a 
winnowing-sieve,  vii.  9  sq.  ;  clay  figures 
offered  as  substitutes  for  living  persons 
to  the  spirit  of,  viii.  106  ,  transference 
of,  in  Mirzapur,  ix.  6 ;  demon  of, 
transferred  to  a  sow,  ix.  33 ;  attempt 
to  deceive  the  spirit  of,  ix.  112  «.a; 
blood  of  monkey  used  to  exorcize  the 
devil  of,  ix.  117;  spirit  of,  dismissed 
with  tokens  of  respect  and  good- will, 
ix.  119  ;  spirit  of,  driven  out  of  village 
by  drumming  and  dancing,  ix.  120 ; 
flight  from  the  evil  spirit  of,  ix.  122  sq. ; 
barricade  of  cutting  weapons  erected 
against  the  evil  spirit  of,  ix.  122 ; 
demon  of,  expelled  by  means  of  an 
image,  ix.  172;  expelled  in  a  proa 
from  Buru,  ix.  186 ;  sent  away  in  a 
canoe  by  the  Yabira  of  New  Guinea, 
ix.  188  sq. 

Smearing  the  body  as  a  means  of  impart- 
ing certain  qualities,  viii.  162  sqq. 

•  blood  on  the  person  as  a  purifica- 
tion, iii.  104,  115;  on  persons,  dogs, 
and  weapons  as  a  mode  of  pacifying 
their  souls,  iii.  319 ;  on  worshippers  as 


a  mode  of  communion  with  the  deity, 

viii.  316 
Smearing   fat  on   person   after  a  long 

absence,  iii.  112 
gall  of  eagle  on  eyes  of  blear-sighted 

persons,  i.  154 
lampblack  on  forehead  to  avert  the 

evil  eye,  vi.  261 
porridge  on  the  face  before  and  after 

a  journey,  iii.  112  ;  on  the  bodies  of 

manslayers,  iii.  176 

red  paint  on  girls  at  puberty,  x.  31 

sheep's  entrails  on  body  as  mode  of 

purification,  iii.  174 
white  clay  on  people  after  festival 

75 ; 

initiation,  xi.  255  n.1,  259 

Smell,  evil,  used  to  drive  demons  away, 
vi.  261,  ix.  112 

Smeroe,  Mount,  volcano  in  Java,  idols 
worshipped  on,  v.  221 

Smet,  J.  de,  on  human  sacrifices  among 
the  Pawnees,  vii.  239  n.1 

Smintheus  Apollo,  his  worship  said  to 
have  been  instituted  in  order  to  avert 
mice,  viii.  283  ;  image  of  mouse  in  his 
temple  in  the  Troad,  viii.  283 

Smith,  George  Adam,  on  fertility  of 
Bethlehem,  v.  257  ».* 

Smith,  Professor  G.  C.  Moore,  on  the 
Straw-bear  at  Whittlesey,  viii.  329 

Smith,  W.  Robertson,  on  rain  thought  to 
be  caused  by  defilement,  i.  301  «.8 ; 
on  the  hunting  of  souls,  iii  77  n.1; 
on  the  Raskolniks,  ni.  96  n. 1 ;  on  the 
covenant  formed  by  eating  together, 
iii.  130  n.1 ;  on  the  Mosaic  laws  com- 
pared with  savage  customs,  iii.  219  n.1 ; 
on  Arab  legend  of  king  bled  to  death, 
iii.  243  n.7 ;  on  the  original  sanctity 
of  domestic  animals,  iii.  247  n.5 ; 
on  a  vintage  piaculum,  iv.  8  n.1 ;  on 
the  date  of  the  month  Tarn  muz,  v.  10 
n.1 ;  on  anointing  as  consecration,  v. 
21  «.* ;  on  Baal  as  god  of  fertility,  v. 
26  sq.  ;  on  caves  in  Semitic  religion,  v. 
169  «.*;  on  Tophet,  v.  I77«.4;  on 
the  predominance  of  goddesses  over 
gods  in  early  Semitic  religion,  vi.  213  ; 
on  the  sacrifice  of  children  to  Moloch, 
vi.  220  n.1 ;  on  the  date  of  the  month 
Lous  at  Babylon,  vii.  259  n.1  ;  on  the 
bouphonia,  viii.  5  «.a ;  on  the  sacrifice 
of  wild  boars  in  Cyprus,  viii.  23  «.f ; 
on  ceremonial  purification,  viii.  27  n.5 ; 
on  the  annual  sacrifice  of  a  sacred 
animal,  viii.  31  «.1;  on  the  reverence  of 
pastoral  peoples  for  their  cattle,  viii. 
35  *i,9;  as  to  disrespect  for  herring, 
viii.  251  ».• ;  on  the  sinew  of  the  thigh, 
viii.  266  n.1 ;  on  a  Syrian  remedy  for 
caterpillars,  viii.  280  n.:  on  an  Arab 


GENERAL  INDEX 


467 


cure  for  melancholy,  ix.  4  «.a;  on 
Semiramis,  ix.  369  sq. 

Smith,  a  spectral,  x.  136 

Smith  Sound,  the  Esquimaux  of,  iii. 
32  *•* 

Smith's  craft  regarded  as  uncanny,  iii. 
236  «.fl 

Smiths  sacred,  i.  349  ;  viewed  as  inspired, 
iii.  237  «. 

Smoke  used  in  rain-making,  i.  249,  291 ; 
of  cedar  inhaled  as  means  of  inspira- 
tion, i.  383  sq.  ;  as  a  charm  against 
witchcraft,  ii.  330  ;  made  in  imitation 
oi  rain-clouds,  x.  133  ;  used  to  stupefy 
witches  in  the  clouds,  x.  345  ;  used  to 
fumigate  sheep  and  cattle,  xi.  12,  13 

of  bonfires,  omens  drawn  from  the, 

x.  xx6,  131,  337  ;  intended  to  drive 
away  dragons,  x.  161  ;  allowed  to 
pass  o\er  corn,  x.  201,  337 

— — —  of  Midsummer  bonfires  a  preserva- 
tive against  ills,  x.  188 ;  a  protection 
against  disease,  x.  192 ;  beneficial 
effects  of,  x.  214  sq. 

of  Midsummer  herbs  a  protection 

against  thunder  and  lightning,  xi.  48  ; 
used  to  fumigate  cattle,  xi.  53 

of  need-fire  used  to  fumigate  fruit- 
trees,  nets,  and  cattle,  x.  280 

Smoke -hole,  remains  of  slain  bear  at 
festival  brought  into  the  house  through 
the,  vin.  189  sq.,  196,  256,  256  n.1 

Smoking  as  a  means  of  inducing  prophetic 
trance  or  inspiration,  iv.  201,  vi.  172  ; 
as  a  means  of  inducing  state  of  ecstasy, 
viii.  72  ;  to  appease  a  rattlesnake,  viii. 
219 ;  in  honour  of  slain  bears,  viii. 
224,  226 

Smoking  first  tobacco  of  season,  cere- 
mony at,  viii.  82 

Smolensk  Government,  St.  George's  Day 
in  the,  ii.  333  sq. 

Smut  in  wheat,  ceremony  to  prevent,  ix. 
3i8 

Smyth,  R.  Brough,  on  fire  customs  of 
the  Australian  aborigines,  ii.  257  ;  on 
menstruous  women  in  Australia,  x.  13 

Snail  supposed  to  suck  blood  of  cattle, 
iii.  81  sq. 

Snails  as  scapegoats,  ix.  52,  53 

Snake,  used  in  rain-making,  i.  287  sq.  ; 
rajahs  of  Manipur  descended  from 
a,  iv.  133  ;  white,  eaten  to  acquire 
supernatural  knowledge,  viii.  146 ;  wor- 
shipped, viii.  316  sq.\  said  to  wound  a 
girl  at  puberty,  x.  56  ;  seven-headed, 
external  soul  of  witch  in  a,  xi.  144 ; 
external  soul  of  medicine-man  in  a,  xi. 
199.  See  also  Snakes  and  Serpent 

or  lizard  in  annual  ceremony  for 

the  riddance  of  evils,  ix.  208 

Snake -bites,     homoeopathic     charms 


against,  i.  152  sq.  ;  cured  by  snake* 
stones,  i.  165 ;  rattlesnake  dance  to 
ensure  immunity  from,  i.  358  ;  inocu- 
lation against,  viii.  160 

Snake  clan  exposed  their  infants  to  snakes, 
viii.  174  sq. 

entwined  goddess  found  at  Gournia 

in  Crete,  v.  88 

-priest,  his  ceremonies  to  appease 

spirit  of  slain  serpent,  viii.  219 

skin  a  charm  against  witchcraft,  ii. 

336 
stones  thought  to  cure  snake-bites, 

i.  165  ;  superstitions  as  to,  x.  15  sq. ; 

belief  of  the  Scottish  Highlanders  con- 
cerning, xi.  311 
tribe  in  the  Punjaub,  their  worship 

of  snakes,  viii.  316  sq.  \  their  treatment 

of  dead  snakes,  viii.  317 
Snake's  tongue  on  St.  George's  Day  or 

Eve,  a  charm  to  ensure  talkativeness, 

"'•  345  »•  •  v»i-  27° 

Snakes,  magical  ceremony  for  the  multi- 
plication of,  i.  90 ;  human  wives  of, 
ii.  149,  150  ;  not  called  by  their 
proper  names,  iii.  399,  401  sq.t 
407,  408,  411 ;  as  fathers  of  human 
beings,  v.  82 ;  fed  with  milk,  v.  84 
sqq.  ;  respected  by  North  American 
Indians,  viii.  217  sqq.  \  sacred  at 
Whydah,  viii.  287 ;  souls  of  dead 
princes  in,  viii.  288  ;  souls  of  dead 
in,  viii.  293,  294  sq. ;  dead,  accorded 
a  regular  funeral,  viii.  317 ;  fat  of, 
used  as  a  hair-restorer,  x.  14 ;  thought 
to  congregate  on  Midsummer  Eve  or 
the  Eve  of  May  Day,  x.  15  sq.  ;  rain- 
water used  as  a  charm  against,  x.  17 ; 
spirits  of  plants  and  trees  in  the  form 
of,  xi.  44  n.  ;  sympathetically  related 
to  human  beings,  xi.  209  sq.  See  also 
Snake,  Pythons,  Rattlesnakes,  and 
Serpents 
Snapping  the  thumbs  to  prevent  the 

departure  of  the  soul,  iii.  31 
Snares  set  for  souls,  iii.  69 
Snipe,  fever  transferred  to  a,  ix.  51 
Snorri  Sturluson,  on  the  dismemberment 

of  Halfdan  the  Black,  vi.  zoo 
Snow,  external  soul  of  a  king  in,  xi.  102 
Snowdon,  rain-making  on,  i.  307 
"  Sober  "  sacrifices,  offered  without  wine 

by  the  ancient  Greeks,  i.  311  n.1 
Sobk,  a  crocodile-shaped  Egyptian  god* 

identified  with  the  sun,  vi.  123 
Sochit  or  Socket,  epithet  of  Isis,  vi.  1 17 
Social  progress,  i.  420 
ranks,  inversion  of,  at  festivals,  ix. 

35<>.  407 
—  revolution    from    democracy    to 

despotism,  i.  371 
Societies,    secret,    in    North -Western 


468 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


America,  ix.  377  sqq.  \  and  clans, 
totemic,  related  to  each  other,  xi. 
972  sq.  See  also  Secret  societies 

Society,  uniformity  of  occupation  in 
primitive,  L  245  ;  ancient,  built  on 
the  principle  of  the  subordination  of 
the  individual  to  the  community,  v. 
300 ;  stratification  of  religion  accord- 
ing to  types  of,  viii.  35  sqq. ;  three 
stages  of,  the  hunting,  the  pastoral, 
and  the  agricultural,  viii.  35,  37 

Society  Islanders,  their  observation  of  the 
Pleiades,  vii.  312 

Islands,  offering  of  first-fruits  in 

the,  viii.  132  sqq. 

Socrates,  church  historian,  on  sacred 
prostitution,  v.  37  «.2 ;  on  a  reported 
murder  of  a  Christian  child  by  Jews, 
ix.  394  sq. 

Sttderblom,  N. ,  on  an  attempted  reform 
of  the  old  Iranian  religion,  vi.  83  «.2 

Sodewa  Bai  and  the  golden  necklace, 
story  of,  xi.  99  sq. 

Sodom  and  Gomorrah,  the  destruction 
of,  v.  222  a.1 

Sods,  grassy,  a  protection  against  witches, 
ii.  54;  of  turf,  a  protection  against 
witchcraft,  ii.  335,  338  ;  freshly  cut, 
a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  163 

Sodza,  a  lightning  goddess,  among  the 
Hos  of  Togoland,  ii.  370 

Soemara,  in  Celebes,  were- wolf  at,  x.  312 

Soerakarta,  district  of  Java,  conduct  of 
natives  in  an  earthquake,  v.  202  n.1 

Soest,  customs  at  flax-pulling  near,  vii. 
225 

Sofala  in  East  Africa,  the  Caffres  of, 
their  objection  to  be  struck  with  any- 
thing hollow,  i.  157  ;  king  of,  revered 
as  a  god  by  his  people,  i.  392  ;  kings 
of,  put  to  death,  iv.  37  sq. ;  dead  kings 
of,  consulted  as  oracles,  iv.  201 ;  the 
Makalanga  near,  x.  135  n.2 

Sogamoso  or  Sogamozo,  in  South 
America,  the  pontiff  of,  supernatural 
powers  ascribed  to,  i.  416  ;  heir  to  the 
throne  of,  not  allowed  to  see  the  sun, 
x.  19 

Sogble,  a  lightning  god,  among  the  Hos 
of  Togoland,  ii.  370 

Sogne  Fiord  in  Norway,  Balder 's  Grove 
on  the,  x.  104,  xi.  315 

Soissons,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337  n.1 

Sokari  (Seker),  a  title  of  Osiris,  vi.  87 

Soku,  West  Africa,  cut  hair  buried  in 
cairns  at,  iii.  274  sq. 

Sol  invictus,  title  of  Mithra,  v.  304  n.1 

Solatium  campy lanthvm,  burned  by 
Nandi  women  in  the  cornfields,  vi.  47 

Solaparuta  in  Sicily,  custom  on  Palm 
Sunday  at,  L  300 

Solar  festival  in  spring,  xi.  3 


Solar  and  lunar  years,  early  attempts  to 
harmonize,  iv,  68  sq.,  vii  80  sq.,  ix. 
32S^-.  339.  341  sqq. 

myth  theory,  i.  333 

theory  of  the  fires  of  the  fire- 
festivals,  x  329,  331  sqq.,  xi.  15 .r?.,  72 

Soldiers,  foods  tabooed  to,  in  Madagascar, 
i.  117  sq.  ;  Roman,  celebration  of  the 
Saturnalia  by,  ii.  310,  ix.  308  sq.  See 
also  Warriors 

Solms-Laubach,  Graf  zu,  on  the  artificial 
fertilization  of  fig-trees,  ii.  314  «.a 

Solok  district  of  Sumatra,  rain-making 
in,  i.  278 

Solomon,  King,  his  name  used  by  Malay 
fowlers  in  snaring  pigeons,  iii.  408, 
418 ;  puts  Adom-jah  to  death,  v.  51  n.2 

,  the  Baths  of,  in  Northern  Pales- 
tine, resorted  to  by  childless  wives  in 
the  hope  of  obtaining  children,  v.  78  ; 
in  Moab,  visited  by  barren  women  in 
order  to  get  children,  v.  215  sq. 

Solomon  Islanders,  their  expulsion  of 
demons,  ix.  116 

Islands,  Florida,  one  of  the,  iii.  80, 

viii.  85,  126,  297 ;  places  sacred  to 
ghosts  in  the,  iii.  80 ;  pigs  sacrificed 
to  ghosts  in  the,  iii.  247 ;  San  Cristoval 
in  the,  iii.  247  ;  fear  of  passing  under 
a  fallen  tree  in  the,  iii.  250  ;  Ugi,  one 
of  the,  iii.  250,  277  ;  cut  hair  buried 
m  the,  to  prevent  it  falling  into  the 
hands  of  sorcerers,  iii.  277  ;  ghosts  of 
gardens  feared  in  the,  viii.  85 ;  Guadal- 
canar,  one  of  the,  viii.  126  ;  first-fruits 
offered  to  the  dead  in  the,  viii.  126  sq.  \ 
Saa,  one  of  the,  viii.  127,  297  ;  belief 
in  the  transmigration  of  human  souls 
into  animals  in  the,  viii.  296  sqq. ; 
Savo,  one  of  the,  viii.  297  ;  Ulawa, 
one  of  the,  viii.  297,  298 ;  fatigue 
transferred  to  sticks,  stones,  or  leaves 
in  the,  ix.  9 

Solor,  in  Norway,  harvest  custom  at. 
vii.  225 

Solstice,  the  summer,  and  the  Olympic 
festival,  iv.  90  ;  swinging  at,  iv.  280 ; 
the  Nile  rises  at,  vi.  31  n.1,  33;  Basuto 
chiefs  regulate  the  calendar  at,  vii.  117 ; 
rain-making  ceremony  of  the  Zuni  at, 
viii.  179  ;  new  fire  kindled  by  the  Zuni 
at,  x.  132,  133 ;  its  importance  for 
primitive  man,  x.  160  sq. 

,  the  winter,  reckoned  by  the  ancients 

the  Nativity  of  the  Sun,  v.  303,  x.  246; 
Egyptian  ceremony  at,  vi.  50;  Aztec 
festival  of  killing  and  eating  a  god  at, 
viii.  90 ;  dramatic  processions  represent- 
ing the  corn  spirit  at,  viii.  325 ;  festival 
of  the  Koryaks  after,  ix.  126  sq.\  new 
fire  kindled  by  the  Zuni  at,  x.  133; 
Persian  festival  of  fire  at,  x.  269 


GENERAL  INDEX 


469 


Solstices  observed  by  California!!  Indians, 
vii.  125  ;  festivals  of  fire  at  the,  x.  132 
sq.t  246,  247,  331  sq.\  the  old  pagan 
festivals  of  the  two,  consecrated  as  the 
birthdays  of  Christ  and  St.  John  the 
Baptist,  x.  181  sq.  ;  fern-seed  gathered 
at  the,  xi.  290  sq.  ;  mistletoe  gathered 
at  the,  xi.  291  sq. 

Solstitial  fires  perhaps  sun-charms,  xi.  292 

Soma,  Hindoo  deity,  x.  99  ».a ;  sacrifice 
of,  in  Vedic  India,  iii.  159  n.  ;  wor- 
ship of  the  stone  which  presses  out  the 
juice  of  the,  ix.  90 

Somali,  marriage  custom  of  the,  vi.  246, 
247 

Somersetshire,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x. 
199 

Somerville,  Professor  William,  on  the 
time  for  coupling  ewes  and  rams,  ii. 
328  ».4 ;  on  the  agricultural  term  "  to 
stool,"  vii.  193  n. 

Somme,  the  river,  ceremony  of  carrying 
lighted  torches  on  the  first  Sunday  in 
Lent  in  villages  on,  x.  113;  the  depart- 
ment of,  mugwort  at  Midsummer  in, 
xi.  58 

Sommerberg,  the  Grass  King  at  Whit- 
suntide on  the,  ii.  86 

Somosomo,  a  Fijian  island,  sacredness 
of  priests  and  chiefs  in,  i.  389 

Son,  father  thought  to  be  reborn  in  his, 
iv.  188  sqq. ,  287  (288  in  Second  Im- 
pression) ;  abdication  of  father  on 
birth  of  a  son  in  Polynesia,  iv.  190 ; 
abdication  of  father  when  his  son 
conies  of  age,  in  Fiji,  iv.  191  ;  father 
fought  and  dispossessed  by  his  son 
among  the  Corannas,  iv.  191  sq. 

•• of  the  Father,"  ix.  419  sq. 

of  God,  alleged  incarnation  of  the, 

in  America,  i.  409 

—  of  a  god,  v.  51.     See  also  Sons 

—  of  the  king  sacrificed  for  his  father, 
iv.  1 60  sqq. 

Son-in-law,  his  name  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced, iii.  338  sq. ,  344,  345 

Songish  or  Lkungen  tribe  of  Vancouver 
Island,  their  formal  reception  of  the 
first  salmon  caught  in  the  season,  viii. 

254 

Songs  of  the  corn-reapers,  vii.  214  sqq. ; 
liturgical,  revealed  by  gods,  ix.  381 

— —  and  dances,  religious,  of  North- West 
American  Indians,  ix.  378  sq. 

Sonnenberg,  gout  transferred  to  fir-trees 
in,  ix.  56 

Sonnerat,  French  traveller,  on  the  fire- 
walk  in  India,  xi.  6  sqq. 

Sons,  Roman  kings  not  succeeded  by 
their,  ii.  270  ;  of  king's  sister  preferred 
to  king's  own  sons  under  female  kin- 
ship, ii.  274  sq. 


Sons  of  God,  v.  78  sqq. 

of  gods,  iv.  5 

Soosoos    of    Senegambia,    their    secret 

society,  xi.  261  sq. 
Sopater  accused  of  binding  the  winds,  L 

325 

Sophocles,  on  the  calamities  entailed  by 
the  crimes  of  Oedipus,  ii.  115  ;  on  the 
wooing  of  Dejanira  by  the  river 
Achelous,  ii.  161  sq. ;  on  the  burning 
of  Hercules,  v.  in  ;  his  play  Tripto- 
lemus,  vii.  54 

Soracte,  Mount,  ix  311 ;  sanctuary  of 
Feronia  at,  iv.  186  n.l\  fire-walk  of 
the  Hirpi  Sorani  on,  xi.  14  sq. 

"Soranian  Wolves"  (Hirpi  Sorani),  at 
Soracte,  iv.  186  n.4,  xi.  14,  91  n.7 

Soranus,  Italian  god  of  Mount  Soracte, 
xi.  14 ;  etymology  of  his  name,  xi. 
15  n.1,  16 

Sorcerers  regarded  as  chiefs,  i.  337  sq., 
342  sq. ;  souls  extracted  or  detained 
by,  iii.  69  sqq. ;  influence  wielded  by, 
111.  107 ;  make  use  of  cut  hair  and 
other  bodily  refuse,  iii.  268  sq. ,  274  sq. , 
278,  281  sq.  ;  injure  men  through 
their  names,  iii.  320,  322,  334 ;  as 
protectors  against  demons,  ix.  94 ; 
exorcize  demons,  ix.  113;  Midsummer 
herbs  a  protection  against,  xi.  45 ; 
detected  by  St.  John's  wort,  xi.  55 ; 
detected  by  fern  root,  xi.  67.  See  also 
Magic,  Magicians,  Medicine-men 

or  priests,  order  of  effeminate,  vi. 

253  W- 
Sorcery,  the  dread  of,  iii.  268 ;  pointing 

sticks  or  bones  in,  x.  14;  bonfires  a 

protection  against,  x.  156;  sprigs  of 

mullein  protect  cattle  against,  x.  190 ; 

mistletoe  a  protection  against,  xi.  85  ; 

savage  dread  of,  xi.  224  sq.     See  also 

Magic,  Witchcraft 
and  witchcraft,  Midsummer  plants 

and  flowers  a  protection  against,  xi.  45, 

46,  49,  54,  55,  59,  60,  62,  64,  65,  66, 

67,  72 
Sorcha,  the  King  of,  in  a  Celtic  tale,  xl 

127  sq. 
Sori,  a  person  of  the  Batta  Trinity,  ix. 

88  a.1 
Sorrentine  Peninsula,  puppet  representing 

Lent  sawn  in  two  in  the,  iv.  245 
Sorrowful  One,  the  vaults  of  the,  opened 

by  the  Boeotians  in  the  month  of  sow- 
ing, vi.  41 
Sorrows,    the    Master   of,    at   funerals 

among  the  Chams,  i.  280 
Sositheus,  his  play  Daphnis,  vii.  217 
Sothic  or  Siriac  period  in  ancient  Egypt, 

vi.  36 
Sothis,  Egyptian  name  for  the  star  Sirhu, 

vi.  34.     See  Sirius 


470 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Sotih,  the,  of  Burma,  revere  a  priestly 
king,  iii.  237 

Soul,  belief  in  the  pre- existence  of 
the  human,  i.  104 ;  the  perils  of  the, 
iii.  36  sqq.  \  conceived  as  a  man- 
nikin,  iii.  26  sqq.  ;  ancient  Egyptian 
conception  of  the,  iii.  28  sq.  ;  re- 
presentations of  the  soul  in  Greek 
art,  iii.  29  n.1 ;  as  a  butterfly,  iii.  29 
a.1,  41,  51  sq.\  absence  and  recall  of 
the,  iii.  30  sqq. ;  attempts  to  prevent  the 
soul  from  escaping  from  the  body,  iii. 
30  sqq.\  sickness  attributed  to  the 
absence  of  the,  iii.  32,  42  sqq. ;  tied  by 
thread  or  string  to  the  body,  iii.  32  sq. , 
43,  51 ;  conceived  as  a  bird,  in.  33  sqq. ; 
absent  in  sleep,  iii.  36  sqq. ;  in  form  of 
fly,  iii.  36,  39;  in  form  of  mouse,  iii. 
37,  39  n.2 ;  in  form  of  lizard,  in.  38  ; 
caught  in  a  cloth,  iii.  46,  47,  48,  52, 
53,  64,  67,  75  sq. ;  identified  with  the 
shadow,  iii.  77  sqq. ;  identified  with  the 
reflection  in  water  or  a  mirror,  iii.  92 
sqq. ;  supposed  to  escape  at  eating  and 
drinking,  iii.  116  ;  in  the  blood,  iii. 
240,  241,  247,  250  ;  identified  with  the 
personal  name,  111.  319  ;  of  rice  not  to 
be  frightened,  iii.  4x2  ;  of  man -god 
transferred  to  his  successor,  iv.  zo  ; 
of  a  tree  in  a  bird,  vi.  in  n.1 ;  of  the 
rice  in  the  first  sheaf  cut,  vi.  239  ;  of 
the  rice  captured  in  a  basket  or  box, 
vii.  185 ;  of  nee  in  a  blue  bird,  vit.  295 ; 
thought  to  be  seated  in  the  liver,  viii. 
147  sq. ;  the  notion  of,  a  quasi -scientific 
hypothesis,  xi.  221  ;  the  unity  and 
indivisibility  of  the,  a  theological 
dogma,  xi.  221.  See  also  Souls 

—  of  chief  in  sacred  grove,  xi.  16 1 

of  child  deposited  in  a  coco-nut,  xi. 

1544-?.;  deposited  in  a  bag,  xi.  155; 
bound  up  with  knife,  xi.  157 

. ,  external,  in  afterbirth  (placenta)  or 

navel-string,  i.  200  sq.  •  in  folk-tales, 
xi.  95  sqq.;  in  parrot,  xi.  97  sq.\  in 
bird,  xi.  98  sq. ;  in  necklace,  xi.  99  sq. ; 
in  a  fish,  xi.  99  J?.,  122  sq.;  in  cock, 
pigeon,  starling,  spinning-wheel,  pillar, 
xi  xoo  sq. ;  in  a  bee,  xi.  101 ;  in  a 
lemon,  xi.  102  ;  in  a  tree,  xi.  102  ;  in 
a  barley  plant,  xi.  102  ;  in  a  box,  xi. 
102,  117,  143  *.4, 149  ;  in  a  firebrand, 
xi.  103  ;  in  hair,  XL  103  sq.  \  in  snow, 
xi.  103  sq. ;  in  two  or  three  doves,  xi. 
104 ;  in  a  ten-headed  serpent,  xi.  104 
sq. ;  in  a  pumpkin,  xi.  105  ;  in  a  spear, 
XL  105 ;  in  a  dragon,  xi.  105 ;  in  a 
gem,  xi.  105  sq.;  in  an  egg,  XL  107, 

125,  127,  140  sq. ;  in  a  duck's  egg,  xi. 
109  sq,t   115  sq.,   116,   119  sq.,  120, 

126,  130,  132  ;  in  a  blue  rose-tree,  xi. 
no;  in  a  bird,  xi.  izz,  119, 142,  150; 


in  a  pigeon,  xi.  zia  jy.;  in  a  light,  xi. 
116  ;  in  a  flower,  xi.  117  sq. ;  in  grain 
of  sand,  xi.  120  ;  in  a  stone,  xi.  125 
n.1,  156 ;  in  a  thorn,  xi.  129 ;  in  a 
gem,  XL  130 ;  in  a  pigeon's  egg,  xi. 
132,  139  ;  in  a  dove's  egg,  xi.  133  ;  in 
a  box- tree,  xi.  133 ;  in  the  flower  of 
the  acacia,  xi.  135^.;  in  a  sparrow, 
xi.  137 ;  in  a  beetle,  xi.  138,  140 ;  in 
a  bottle,  xi.  138  ;  in  a  golden  cock- 
chafer, xi.  140  ;  in  a  dish,  xi.  141  sq.; 
in  a  precious  stone,  xi.  142  ;  in  a  bag, 
xi.  142  ;  in  a  white  herb,  xi.  143 ;  in 
a  wasp,  xi.  143  sq. ;  in  a  twelve-headed 
serpent,  xi.  143  ;  in  a  golden  ring,  xi. 
143 ;  in  seven  little  birds,  xi.  144 ;  in 
a  seven-headed  snake,  xi.  144;  in  a 
quail,  xi.  144  sq.;  in  a  vase,  xi.  145 
sq. ;  in  a  golden  sword  and  a  golden 
arrow,  xi.  145  ;  in  entrails,  xi.  147  sq. ; 
in  a  golden  fish,  xi.  147  sq  ,  220 ;  in 
a  hair  as  hard  as  copper,  XL  148  ;  in  a 
cat,  xi.  150  sq.;  in  a  bear,  xi.  151  ;  in 
a  buffalo,  xi.  151 ;  in  a  hemlock  branch, 
xi.  152;  in  folk-custom,  xi.  153  sqq.; 
in  inanimate  things,  xi.  153  sqq. ;  in 
a  mountain  scaur,  xi.  156  ;  in  ox- horns, 
xi.  156  ;  in  roof  of  house,  xi.  156  ;  in 
a  tree,  xi.  156  ;  in  a  spring  of  water, 
xi.  156 ;  in  capital  of  column,  xi.  156 
sq.;  in  a  portrait  statue,  xi.  157 ;  in 
plants,  xi.  159  sqq.;  in  animals,  xi. 
196  sqq. ;  of  shaman  or  medicine-man 
in  animal,  xi.  196,  199  ;  kept  in  totem, 
xi.  220  sqq. 

Soul  of  iron,  xi.  154 

11 of  Osiris,"  a  bird,  vi.  no 

of  rice,  vii.  180  sqq. ;  eating  the, 

viii.  54 

of  ruptured  person  passes  into  clefl 

oak-tree,  xi.  172 

,  succession  to  the,  iv.  196  sqq. 

of  woman  at  childbirth  deposited  in 

a  chopping-knife,  xi.  153  sq. 

Soul- boxes,  amulets  as,  xi.  155 

cakes  eaten  at  the  Feast  of  All  Souls 

in  Europe,  vi.  70,  71  sq.t  73,  78  sqq. 

-stones,  xi.  156 

-stuff  in  the  East  Indies,  vi.  182*?.; 

of  ghosts,  ix.  182 

Soule,  a  ball  contended  for  in  Normandy, 
ix.  183 

' '  Souling,"  custom  of,  on  All  Souls'  Day 
in  England,  vi.  79 

11  —  Day"  in  Shropshire,  vi.  78 

Soulless  King,  whose  soul  was  in  a  duck's 
egg,  Lithuanian  story  of  the,  xi.  1x3 
sqq. 

Souls  strengthened  with  iron,  i.  159  sq. ; 
ascribed  to  trees,  ii.  12  sqq.  ;  of  an- 
cestors in  trees,  ii.  39  sq.,  30,  31,  33 ; 
of  ancestors  supposed  to  be  in  fire 


GENERAL  INDEX 


471 


on  the  hearth,  ii.  232 ;  every  man 
thought  to  have  four,  iii.  27,  80  ;  light 
and  heavy,  thin,  and  fat,  iii.  29 ;  trans- 
ference of,  iii.  49,  51 ;  impounded  in 
magic  fence,  iii.  56;  abducted  by 
demons,  iii.  58  sqq. ;  transmigrate  into 
animals,  iii.  65,  viii.  285  sqq.  \  brought 
back  in  a  visible  form,  iii.  65  sqq.  \ 
caught  in  snares  or  nets,  iii.  69  sqq. ; 
extracted  or  detained  by  sorcerers, 
iii.  69  sqq.  ;  enclosed  in  tusks  of 
ivory,  iii.  70;  conjured  into  jars, 
iii.  70 ;  shut  up  in  boxes,  iii.  70, 
76 ;  shut  up  in  calabashes,  iii.  72  ; 
gathered  into  a  basket,  iii.  72  ;  trans- 
ferred from  the  living  to  the  dead,  iii. 
73 ;  wounded  and  bleeding,  iii.  73  ; 
supposed  to  be  in  portraits,  iii.  96  sqq. ; 
of  slain  enemies  propitiated,  iii.  166  ; 
of  beasts  respected,  in.  223  ;  immortal, 
attributed  by  savages  to  animals,  viii. 
204  ;  of  people  at  a  house-warming 
collected  in  a  bag,  xi.  153  ;  male  and 
female,  in  Chinese  philosophy,  xi.  221  ; 
the  plurality  of,  xi.  221  sq. 

Souls  of  the  dead,  trees  animated  by 
the,  ii.  29  sqq. ;  in  certain  fish,  ii. 
30 ;  all  malignant,  iii.  145 ;  cannot 
go  to  the  spirit -land  till  the  flesh 
has  decayed  from  their  bones,  iii. 
372  «.°;  supposed  to  resemble  their 
bodies,  as  these  were  at  the  moment  of 
death,  iv.  10  sq, ;  associated  with  fall- 
ing stars,  iv.  64  sqq.\  transmitted  to 
successors,  iv.  198  ;  reincarnation  of 
the,  v.  91  sqq.\  brought  back  among 
the  Gonds,  v.  95  sq. ;  in  caterpillars, 
viii.  275  sq. ;  received  once  a  year  by 
their  relations,  ix.  150  sqq. ;  sit  round 
the  Midsummer  fire,  x.  183,  184 

,  feasts  of  All,  vi.  51  sqq. 

— ,  human,  attracted  by  rice,  iii. 
34  sqq.,  45  sqq.  ;  transmigrate  into 
totemic  animals,  xi.  223 

South  America.     See  America,  South 

-——American  Indians,  their  insensibility 
to  pain,  iv.  138  ;  their  indifference  to 
death,  iv.  138  ;  women's  agricultural 
work  among  the,  vii.  120  sqq. ;  their 
practice  of  bleeding  themselves  to 
relieve  fatigue,  ix.  12  sq.  ;  attribute 
fatigue  to  a  demon,  ix.  20 ;  their 
mutual  scourgings  at  ceremonies  con- 
nected with  the  dead,  ix.  262 

Sea  Islands,  human  gods  in  the,  i. 

387  ;  continence  of  fishermen  in  the, 
iii.  193 ;  the  Pleiades  worshipped  in 
the,  vii.  312 

- Slavonian    housebreakers,     their 

charm  to  cause  sleep,  i.  148.  See 
also  Slavonians,  South 

—  Slavs,  devices  of  women  to  obtain 


offspring  among  the,  v.  96  ;  marriage 
customs  of  the,  vi.  246.  See  also  Slavs, 
South 

Southey,  R.,  on  women's  agricultural 
work  among  the  Brazilian  Indians,  vii. 
122 ;  on  custom  of  consuming  the 
ashes  of  relations  among  the  Brazilian 
Indians,  viii.  157 

Sovereignty,  reluctance  to  accept  the,  on 
account  of  its  burdens,  iii.  17  sqq. 

Sovkou,  ancient  Egyptian  deity,  repre- 
sented by  a  masker,  ii.  133 

Sow,  the  white,  of  Alba  Longa,  ii. 
187  n.4 ;  corn-spirit  as  a,  vii.  298 
sqq.  ;  as  scapegoat,  ix.  33  ;  the  cropped 
black,  at  Hallowe'en,  x.  236,  240 

Sower,  the  Wicked,  driven  away  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  107,  1x8 

Sowerby,  James,  on  mouse-ear  hawk- 
weed,  xi.  57 ;  on  orpine,  xi.  61  n.4  ; 
on  yellow  hoary  mullein,  xi.  64 ;  on 
the  Golden  Bough,  xi.  284  «.8 ;  on 
mistletoe,  xi.  316  «.B 

Sowers  carry  locks  as  charm  to  keep 
off  birds,  iii.  308  ;  and  plpughmen 
drenched  with  water  as  a  rain-charm, 
v.  238  sq. 

Sowing,  homoeopathic  magic  at,  i.  136 
sqq.  \  curses  for  good  luck  at,  i.  281 ; 
sexual  intercourse  before,  ii.  98 ; 
periods  of  abstinence  observed  before, 
ii.  98,  105  ;  tug-of-war  before,  ii.  100  ; 
continence  at,  ii.  105,  106  ;  in  Italy 
and  Sicily,  time  of,  ii.  311  ».B;  Prussian 
custom  at,  v.  238  sq.  •  rites  of,  vi.  40 
sqq.\  in  Greece,  time  for,  vii.  45,  50, 
318  ;  festival  of  Demeter  at,  vii.  46 
».a ;  sacrifice  to  Demeter  at,  vii.  57  ; 
festival  of  the  Kayans  of  Borneo  at, 
vii.  93  sqq.t  m  ;  masquerade  of  the 
Kayans  at,  vii.  186  sq. ;  time  of,  deter- 
mined by  observation  of  the  sun,  vii. 
187;  goat  killed  at,  vii.  288  ;  the  corn- 
spirit  as  a  pig  at,  vii.  300  ;  cake  called 
Christmas  Boar  eaten  by  farm -servants 
and  cattle  at  time  of  barley  sowing, 
vii.  303 ;  at  Magnesia  in  the  Greek 
month  Cronion,  viii.  7,  8  n.1 ;  cere- 
monies at,  among  the  Chams,  viii.  57  ; 
offerings  at,  in  the  North -Western 
provinces  of  India,  viii.  117  ;  offerings 
at,  among  the  Kacbins  of  Burma, 
viii.  120  sq.  ;  customs  observed  by 
Saxons  of  Transylvania  at,  viii  274 
sq. ;  prayer  at,  among  the  Khonds, 
ix.  138 ;  expulsion  of  demons  at,  ix. 
225  ;  Saturn  the  god  of,  ix.  232,  346  ; 
dances  at,  ix.  234  sqq. ;  in  Italy,  season 
of  the  spring,  ix.  346  ;  fast  from  flesh, 
eggs,  and  grease  at,  ix.  347  «.4 

,  goddesses  of,  personated  by  old 

\\oraen,  ix,  238  „ 


47* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Sowing  and  planting,  time  of,  determined 
by  the  observation  of  the  Pleiades,  vii. 
309,  313  sqq.\  regulated  by  the  phases 
of  the  moon,  vi.  133  sqq. 

—  and  ploughing,  ceremony  of,  in  the 
rites  of  Osiris,  vi.  87,  90,  96 ;  rite  of, 
at  the  Carnival,  vii.  28 

Sowing  corn,  Ovambo  custom  at,  ii.  46 

the  fields,  human  sacrifices  at,  vii. 

236,  238  sq. ,  240  sq. 

— — —  hemp  seed,  divination  by,  at  Hal- 
lowe'en, x.  235 

— —  seed,  to  make  children  grow,  vii. 
zi ;   done  by  women,  vii.    113  sqq.  \ 
done  by  children,  vii.  115  sq. 
.        the  winter  corn,  goat  killed  at,  vii. 
288 

Sown  fields,  fire  applied  to,  on  Eve  of 
Twelfth  Night,  ix.  3x6,  318,  321 

Sozomenus,  church  historian,  on  sacred 
prostitution,  v.  37 

Spachendorf,  in  Silesia,  "the  Burying 
of  Death,"  effigy  burnt  at,  iv.  250,  x. 
119 

Spades  and  hoes,  human  victim  killed 
with,  vii.  239,  251 

Spae-wives  and  Gestr,  Icelandic  story  of 
the,  xi.  125  sq. 

Spain,  belief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide  in, 
i.  167;  acorns  used  as  food  in,  ii.  355, 
356  ;  ' '  Sawing  the  Old  Woman  "  at 
Mid-Lent  in,  iv.  240,  242 ;  seven- 
legged  effigies  of  Lent  in,  iv.  244 ; 
custom  of  swinging  at  Christmas  in,  iv. 
284  ;  bathing  on  St.  John's  Eve  in,  v. 
248  ;  the  Iberians  of,  vii.  129  ;  sticks 
or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent 
death  in,  ix.  15 ;  the  three  mythical 
kings  on  Twelfth  Day  in,  ix.  329  ; 
Midsummer  fires  and  customs  in,  x. 
208  ;  bathing  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
99 ;  vervain  gathered  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  62 

Spanish  cathedrals,  the  Boy  Bishop  in, 
ix.  338 

Spark  Sunday  in  Switzerland,  x.  118 

Sparks  of  fire  supposed  to  impregnate 
women,  ii.  197,  231  ;  of  Yule  log 
prognosticate  chickens,  lambs,  foals, 
calves,  etc.,  x.  251,  262,  263,  264 

Sparrow,  external  soul  of  a  jinnee  in  a, 
xi.  137 

Sparrows,  charms  to  keep  them  from  the 
corn,  viii.  274 

Sparta,  the  two  kings  of,  i.  46  sq.  ;  their 
relation  to  Castor  and  Pollux,  i.  48- 

50 

,  state  sacrifices  offered  by  the  kings 
at,  i.  46  ;  warned  by  oracle  against  a 
"lame  reign,"  iv.  38;  funeral  games 
in  honour  of  Leonidas  and  Pausanias 
at,  iv.  94 ;  destroyed  by  an  earth- 


quake, v.  196  n.4;  octennial  tenure 
of  kingship  at,  vii.  82,  85 

Spartan  king,  his  fire-bearer,  ii.  264 

kings,  supposed  divinity  of,  i.  48 

sq.  ;  not  to  be  touched,  iii.  226 

Spartans,  their  sacrifice  of  horses  to  the 
sun,  i.  315  sq.  \  their  kings  liable  to 
be  deposed  every  eighth  year,  iv.  58 
sq.  ;  their  attempt  to  stop  an  earth- 
quake, v.  196  ;  their  flute- band,  v. 
196 ;  their  red  uniform,  v.  196 ;  at 
Thermopylae,  v.  197  n.1 ;  their  regard 
for  the  full  moon,  vi.  141  ;  their 
brides  dressed  as  men  on  the  wedding 
night,  vi.  260 

Spear  in  magic,  i.  347 ;  custom  of  wound- 
ing the  dying  with  a,  iv.  13  sq. ;  sacred, 
used  to  slay  human  victim,  ix.  2x8; 
used  to  help  women  in  hard  labour, 
xi.  14  ;  external  soul  in  a,  xi.  105 

Spearing  taro  stalks,  as  a  charm,  vii.  xoa, 
103 

Spears,  sacred,  used  to  slaughter  sacri- 
ficial victims,  iv.  19,  32.  v.  274 ;  used 
to  expel  demons,  ix.  1x5,  116 

Spectral  Huntsman,  iv.  178 

Speech,  particular  forms  of,  used  in 
addressing  social  superiors,  i.  402  it. ; 
special  form  of,  used  between  a  man 
and  his  wife's  mother,  iii.  346  ;  special 
form  of,  used  by  rice-reapers  to  deceive 
the  rice-spirit,  vii.  184.  See  also  Lan- 
guage and  Words 

Speicher,  in  the  Eifel,  St.  John's  fires  at, 
x.  169 

Speke,  Captain  J.  H.,  his  experience  of 
the  distrust  of  strangers  in  Africa,  iii. 
1 08  sq. 

Spell  recited  at  kindling  need-fire,  x. 
290  ;  of  witchcraft  broken  by  suffering, 
x.  304 

and  prayer,  vii.  105 

Spells  cast  by  strangers,  iii.  112 ;  at 
hair-cutting,  iii.  264  sq.  ;  for  growth 
of  crops,  vii.  zoo ;  narrative,  vii.  104 
sqq. ;  imperative,  vii.  105 ;  and  in- 
cantations used  in  arts  and  crafts,  ix. 
8 1 ;  cast  on  cattle,  x.  301,  302; 
cast  by  witches  on  union  of  man  and 
wife,  x.  346 

Spelt-goat,  name  given  to  the  last  sheaf 
threshed  at  harvest  in  Baden,  vii.  286 

Spencer,  Baldwin,  on  reincarnation  of 
the  dead,  v.  100  «.* 

Spencer,  B.,  and  F.  J.  Gillen,  on  a  cere- 
mony for  the  multiplication  of  white 
cockatoos,  i.  89 ;  on  the  confusion  of 
a  man  with  his  totem,  i.  107  *.*; 
on  infanticide  among  the  Australian 
aborigines,  iv.  180  n.1,  187  » ,6 ;  on 
Australian  belief  in  conception  without 
sexual  intercourse,  v.  99 ;  on  an  Ail* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


473 


tralian  cure  for  headache,  ix.  2 ;   on 

initiation  of  Australian  medicine-men, 

xi.  338 
Spencer,    Herbert,    his    theory    of   the 

material  universe  compared  to  that  of 

Empedocles,  viii.  303  sqq. 
Spenser,  Edmund,  on  an  Irish  custom 

as  to  blood  of  friends,  iii.  244  sq. 
Sperchius,  River,  hair  of  Achilles  devoted 

to  the,  iii.  261 
Spermus,   king  of   Lydia,    marries  the 

widow  of  his  predecessor,  ii.  281 ;  his 

wickedness,  v.  183 
Spices  used  in  exorcism  of  demons,  iii. 

105  sq. 

Spider  imitated  by  actor  or  dancer,  ix.  381 
Spiders  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  152 ; 

ceremony  at  killing,  viii.  236  sq, ;  used 

to  extract  vicious  propensity,  ix.  34 
Spieth,  J. ,  on  human  gods  among  the 

Hos  of  Togoland,  i.  397  ;  on  the  Ewe 

peoples,  v.  70  ».2  ;  on  the  ceremonies 

at  eating  the  new  yams  among  the 

Hos,  viii.  59  sqq.  ;  on  the  religion  of 

the  Ewe  negroes,  ix.  76  n.1 
Spindle,  woman  winds  thread  on,  while 

sugar-cane  is  planted,  viii.  119 
Spindles  not  to  be  carried  openly  on  the 

highroads,  i.  113  ;  not  to  be  twirled 

while  men  are  in  council,  i.  114 
Spinning    forbidden    to    women    under 

certain  circumstances,  i.  113  sq. 
on  highroads  forbidden  in  ancient 

Italy,  i.  113,  viii   119  n.6 
— — —  of  mummer  at  Carnival,  viii.  333 
Spinning-wheel,  external  soul  of  ogress 

in  a,  xi.  zoo 
Spinning  acorns  or  figs  as  a  charm  to 

promote  the  growth  of  the  crops,  vii. 

102,  103 
tops  at  sowing  festivals,  vii.  95,  97, 

187 
Spirit  of  Beans,  Iroquois,  vii.  177 

,  Brethren  of  the  Free,  i.  408 

of  the  Corn,  Iroquois,  vii.  177.    See 

Corn-spirit 
of   dead    apparently  supposed  to 

decay  with  the  body,  iii.  372 
or  god  of  vegetation,  effigies  of, 

burnt  in  spring,  xi.  21  sq.  \   reasons 

for  burning,  xi.  23 ;   leaf-clad  repre- 
sentative of,  burnt,  xi.  25 
,  the  Great,  of  the  American  Indians, 

iv.  3  ;  his  gift  of  corn  to  men.  vii.  177 

of  Squashes,  Iroquois,  vii.  177 

. of  vegetation  brought  to  bouses,  ii. 

74.     See  also  Vegetation 
Spirit  animals  supposed  to  enter  women 

and  be  born  from  them,  v.  97  sq. 

• -children  left  by  ancestors,  v.  100  sq. 

• -house   shut    during   absence  of 

warriors,  i.  129 

VOL.  XII 


Spirits  of  dead  fathers  thought  to  attend 
warriors,  i.  129  ;  of  plants  in  shape  of 
animals,  ii.  14 ;  of  trees  threatened,  ii. 
zosqq. ;  of  wild  beasts  killed  in  the  chase, 
hunting  dogs  protected  against,  ii. 
128  ;  women  married  to  water-spirits, 
ii.  150  sqq. ;  sacrifices  to  water-spirits, 
ii.  155  sqq. ;  of  slain  enemies  conciliated, 
iii.  182 ;  of  slain  animals  propitiated 
by  savages,  iii.  190  ;  averse  to  iron,  iii. 
232  sqq.  ;  evil,  fear  of  attracting  the 
attention  of,  iii.  334  ;  of  tin  mines  and 
gold  mines  .treated  with  deference,  iii. 
407, 409  sq. ;  taboos  on  common  words 
based  on  a  fear  of,  iii.  416  sqq. ;  of 
ancestors  in  the  form  of  animals,  v.  83 ; 
supposed  to  consort  with  women,  v. 
91 ;  of  forefathers  thought  to  dwell  in 
rivers,  vi.  38 ;  evil,  averted  from 
children,  vii.  6  sqq.  ;  of  the  dead  sup- 
posed to  influence  the  crops,  viL  104 ; 
distinguished  from  gods,  vii.  169 ; 
imitation  of,  vii.  186 ;  retreat  of  the 
army  of,  ix.  72  sq.  ;  guardian,  ix.  98  ; 
good  and  evil,  personated  by  children, 
ix.  139;  Festival  of  Departed,  ix. 
154 ;  of  water  propitiated  at  Mid- 
summer, xi.  31  ;  of  plants  and  trees 
in  the  form  of  snakes,  xi.  44  n.1  See 
also  Ancestral  spirits,  Dead,  and  Souls 

of  dead  chiefs  worshipped  by  the 

whole  tribe,  vi.  175,  176,  177,  179, 
181  sq.,  187 ;  thought  to  control  the 
rain,  vi.  188  ;  prophesy  through  living 
men  and  women,  vi.  192  sq.  ;  re- 
incarnated in  animals,  vi.  193. 

of  the  hills,  their  treasures,  xi.  69 

of  land,  conciliation  of  the,  iii.  zio 

sq. 

Spiritual  economy,  mysterious  law  of,  i 

4°S 

husbands  among  the  Akamba,  it 
316  sq. 

power,  its  divorce  from  temporal 

power,  iii.  17  sqq. 

Spitting  in  contagious  magic,  i.  201 ;  in 
a  purificatory  rite,  iii.  175  ;  forbidden, 
iii.  196 ;  as  a  protective  charm,  iii. 
279,  286,  350,  395  ;  upon  knots  as  a 
charm,  iii.  302  ;  to  avert  evil  omens, 
iv.  6 1 ;  at  sight  of  falling  stars,  iv.  61, 
63,  65  ;  to  avert  demons,  iv.  63 ;  as 
a  mode  of  transferring  evil,  ix.  3,  10, 
ii,  41  sq.,  187;  at  ceremony  for 
expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  208 

Spittle,  used  in  magic,  i.  57,  iii.  968, 
269,  287  sqq. ;  divination  from,  i.  99 ; 
tabooed,  iii.  287  sqq.  ;  effaced  or  con- 
cealed, iii.  288  sqq.  ;  used  in  making 
a  covenant,  iii.  290 ;  magical  virtue  of, 
vii.  247,  250 ;  as  a  protection  against 
demons,  ix.  1x8 

8  H 


474 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Spoil  taken  from  enemy  purified,  iii.  177 
Spoletiura,  sacred  grove  near,  il  122 
Spoons  used  in  eating  by  tabooed  per- 

sons, iii.  141,  148.  189 
Sports,  athletic,  at  harvest,  vii.  76  sq. 

See  also  Contests,  Games 
Spottiswoode,  in   Berwickshire,   harvest 

customs  at,  vii.  153  sq. 
Sprachbrticken,  in  Hesse,  the  Harvest- 

goat  at,  vii.  283 
Sprained  leg,  Scotch  cure  for,  by  means 

of  nine  knots  in  a  black  thread,  iii. 


Spree,  the  river,  requires  its  human  victim 

on  Midsummer  Day,  xi.  26 
Spreewald,    the  Wends    of    the,    their 

wreaths  at  Midsummer,  xi.  48 
Sprenger,  the  inquisitor,  his  practice  of 

shaving    the    heads    of  witches    and 

wizards,  xi  158 
Sprigs,  green,  placed  on  stumps  of  felled 

trees,  li.  37  sq. 
Spring,  magical  ceremonies  for  the  re- 

vival of  nature  in,  iv.  266  sqq.  ;  called 

Persephone,  vi.  41  ;  ceremony  at  be- 

ginning of,  in   China,  viii.   10  sqq.  \ 

rites  to  ensure  the  revival  of  life  in, 

ix.  400 
"  -  ,  the  Sacred,"  among  the  ancient 

Italian  peoples,  iv.  186  sq. 

—  and  summer,    myths   of  divinities 
and  spirits  to  be  told  only  in,  iii.  384 

Spring  customs  and  harvest  customs 
compared,  vii.  167  sqq. 

—  equinox,  drama  of  Summer  and 
Winter  at  the,   iv.   257  ;    custom   of 
swinging  at  the,  iv.   284  ;    (vernal), 
sacrifice  to  Cronus  at  the,  ix.  352 

—  festival  of  Dionysus,  vii.  15 
Spring,   oracular,   at  Dodona,  ii.   172  ; 

sacrificial,  at  Upsala,  ii.  364  ;  external 
soul  in  a,  xi.  156.  See  also  Springs 

Springbok,  why  Bushman  hunters  will 
not  eat,  viii.  141 

Springs  troubled  to  procure  rains,  i. 
301  ;  hot,  resorted  to  by  women  in 
order  to  get  offspring,  ii.  161,  v.  213 
sqq.  \  which  confer  prophetic  powers, 
ii.  172  ;  oracular,  iv.  79  sq.  ;  worship 
of  hot,  v.  206  sqq.  ;  bathing  in,  at 
Midsummer,  v.  246,  247,  248,  249  ; 
underground,  detected  by  divining- 
rod,  xi.  67  sq. 

Springwort,  mythical  plant,  procured  at 
Midsummer,  xi.  69  sqq.  ;  reveals 
treasures,  opens  all  locks,  and  makes 
the  bearer  invisible  and  invulnerable, 
xi.  69  sq. 

Sprinkling  with  holy  water,  iii.  285  sq. 

Sproat,  G.  M.  ,  on  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  43  sq. 

Spruce  trees  free  from  mistletoe,  xt  315 


Squashes,  the  spirit  of,  conceived  by  the 
Iroquois  as  a  woman,  vil  177 

Squeals  of  pigs  necessary  for  fruitfulness 
of  mangoes,  x.  9 

Squills  used  to  beat  human  scapegoats 
and  image  of  Pan,  ix.  255  sq. 

Squirrels  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  155  ; 
asked  to  give  new  teeth,  i.  180  ;  souls 
of  dead  in,  viii.  291  sq. ;  burnt  in  the 
Easter  bonfires,  x.  142,  xi.  40 

Squirting  water  as  a  rain-charm,  i.  249 
sq. ,  277  sq. ;  on  people  at  Midsummer, 
v.  248,  x.  193 

Sri,  Hindoo  goddess  of  crops,  vii. 
182 

Srongtsan  Gampo,  king  of  Tibet,  intro- 
duced Buddhism  into  Tibet,  iii.  20 

Stabbing  men's  shadows  in  order  to  injure 
the  men,  iii.  78,  79 

reflections  in  water  to  injure  the 

persons  reflected,  iii.  93 

— —  a  transformed  witch  or  were-wolf 
in  order  to  compel  him  or  her  to 
reveal  himself  or  herself,  x.  315 

Stade,  Hans,  captive  among  Brazilian 
Indians,  on  their  distrust  of  books,  iii. 
231 

Stadium,  the  Olympic,  iv.  287 

Staffordshire,  All  Souls'  Day  in,  vi.  79 ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  256 

Stag,  emblem  of  longevity,  i.  169  w.1 

Stamfordham,  in  Northumberland,  need- 
fire  at,  x.  288  sq. 

Stammering,  homoeopathic  charm  to 
cure,  i.  156 

Standard  of  conduct  shifted  from  natural 
to  supernatural  basis,  iii.  213 

,  Egyptian,  resembling  a  placenta, 

vi.  156  n.1;  Egyptian  cubit,  deposited 
in  the  temple  of  Serapis,  xi.  217 

Standing  on  one  foot,  custom  of,  iv.  149, 
150,  155,  156  ;  on  sacrificed  human 
victim  as  a  purificatory  rite,  ix.  218 

Stanikas,  male  children  of  sacred  prosti- 
tutes in  Southern  India,  v.  63 

Star,  falling,  in  magic,  i.  84 ;  falling,  as 
totem,  iv.  61 

of  Bethlehem,  v.  259,  ix.  330 

,  the  Evening,  in  Keats's  last  sonnet, 

i.  166 

,  the  Morning,  said  to  have  enjoined 

human  sacrifices  on  the  Pawnees,  vii. 
238  ;  personated  by  a  man,  ix.  238 

of  Salvation,  v.  258 

Star-spangled  cap  of  Attis,  v.  284 

Starling,  external  soul  of  ogress  in  a,  xi. 
100 

Stars,  time  when  the  stars  are  vanishing, 
i.  83  *.* ;  the  souls  of  Egyptian  gods 
in,  iv.  5  ;  shooting,  superstitions  as 
to,  iv.  58  sqq.  ;  shooting,  associated 
with  the  souls  of  the  dead,  iv.  64  sgg.  ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


475 


their  supposed  influence  on  human 
destiny,  iv.  65  sg.t  67  sq.  ;  effect 
of  agriculture  in  stimulating  a  know- 
ledge of  the,  vii.  307  ;  their  supposed 
influence  on  the  weather,  vii.  318 

Starvation  as  a  mode  of  executing  royal 
criminals,  iii.  242,  243 

Statius,  on  the  festival  of  Diana  at  Nemi, 
i.  12  ».s;  on  the  grove  of  Egeria,  i. 
i8».« 

Statue  beheaded  instead  of  man,  iv.  158 

Stebbing,  KB.,  on  Loranthus  vestitus 
in  India,  xi.  317  «.2 

Steele,  Sir  Richard,  on  titular  kings  in 
the  Temple,  ix.  333 

Steiermark,  Marburg  in,  the  corn -spirit 
as  wolf  and  bear  at,  viii.  327 

Steinau,  in  Kurhessen,  the  Fox  in  the 
corn  at,  vii.  296 

Steinen,  Professor  K.  von  den,  on  the 
discovery  of  fire  by  friction,  ii.  257 
n.1 ;  on  the  bull-roarer,  xi.  233  ».2 

Steinn  in  Hringariki,  barrow  of  Halfdan 
at,  vi.  100 

Stelis,  a  kind  of  mistletoe,  xi.  317,  318 

Stella  Marts,  an  epithet  of  the  Virgin 
Mary,  vi.  119 

Stengel,  P. ,  on  sacrificial  ritual  of  Eleu- 
sis,  v.  292  n.3 

Stepmother,  marriage  with  a,  as  a  title  to 
the  throne,  ii.  283,  iv.  193 

Stepping  over  persons  or    things    for- 
bidden,  iii.    159  *?.,    194.   423  sqg.  ; 
over  dead  panther,  iii.  219;  or  jump- 
ing over  a  w< 
also  Jumping 

Sterile  beasts  passed  through  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  203,  338 

Sterilizing  influence  ascribed  to  barren 
women,  i.  142 

Sternberg,  Leo,  on  the  bear-festivals  of 
the  Gilyaks,  viii.  196,  199  n.1,  201  sq.\ 
on  attitude  of  the  Gilyaks  towards 
animals,  viii.  206  ;  on  the  belief  in 
demons  among  the  Gilyaks,  ix.  101  sq. 

Sternt>erg,  in  Mecklenburg,  need-fire  at, 
x.  274 

Stettin,  the  Old  Man  at  harvest  in  the 
villages  near,  vii.  220  sq. 

Stevens,  Captain  John,  on  a  temporary 
substitute  for  a  Shah  of  Persia,  iv. 
158  sq. 

Stevens,  H.  Vaughan,  on  fire -making 
among  the  Djakuns,  ii.  236 

Stevenson,  Mrs.  Matilda  Coxe,  on  the 
Zuni  custom  of  killing  tortoises  from  a 
sacred  lake,  viii.  179 

Stewart,  Bulfour,  on  the  conservation  of 
energy,  viii.  262  n.1 

Stewart,  C.  S.,  on  Polynesian  atua,  I 
387  ».1 

Stewart,  Jonet,  a  wise  woman,  xi.  184 


Stewart,  W.  Grant,  on  witchcraft  in  the 
Highlands,  x.  342  n.4 

Stheni,  near  Delphi,  old  chestnut  trees* 
at,  xl  317 

Sticks,  fertilizing  virtue  'attributed  to 
certain,  ix.  264  sq.  See  also  Digging- 
sticks 

,  charred,  of  bonfires,  protect  fields 

against  hail,  x.  144 

,  charred,  of  Candlemas  bonfires, 

superstitious  uses  of,  x.  131 

,  charred,  of  Blaster  fire,  super- 
stitious uses  of,  x.  121  ;  preserve  wheat 
from  blight  and  mildew,  x.  143 

,  charred,  of  Midsummer  bonfires, 

planted  in  the  fields,  x.  165,  166,  173, 
174;  a  charm  against  lightning  and 
foul  weather,  x.  174,  187,  188,  190 ; 
kept  to  make  the  cattle  thrive,  x.  180  ; 
thrown  into  we  'Is  to  improve  the  water, 
x.  184  ;  a  protection  against  thunder, 
x.  184,  192 

,  sacred,  representing  ancestors,  ii 

214,  216,  222  sqq.     See  also  Churinga 

and  stones,  evils  transferred  to,  ix. 

8  sqq.  \  piled  on  the  scene  of  crimes, 
ix.  13  sqq.  See  also  Throwing 

whittled,  in  religious  rites,  viii.  185, 

1 86  n.,  192,  196,  278,  ix.  261,  x. 
138  n.1 

Stiens  of  Cambodia  propitiate  the  souls 
of  the  animals  which  they  kill,  viii. 

237 
Stiffness  of  back  set  down  to  witchcraft, 

*•  343  «••  345 
Stigand,  Captain  C.  H. ,  on  the  sacrifice 

of  the  first-born  among  tribes  to  the 

south  of  Abyssinia,  iv.  182 
Stinging  young   people  with  ants  and 

wasps,    custom    of,    ix.    263,    x.    6x, 

62  sq.  \  as  a  form  of  purification,  x. 

6 1  sqq. 
Stipiturus  malachurus,  emu- wren,  men's 

"brother"    among  the   Kurnai,    xi. 

216 
Stlatlum   Indians  of  British    Columbia 

respect  the  animals  and  plants  which 

they  eat,  vi.  44 
Stockholm,  leaf-market  on  the  Eve  of 

St.  John  at,  ii.  65 
Stocks,  sacred,  among  the  Semites,  T. 

107  sqq. 
Stolen  kail,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en, 

x.  234  sq. 
Stomach  of  eater,  certain  foods  forbidden 

to  meet  in,  viii.  83  sqq. 
Stone    used  in  ceremony    to    facilitate 

childbirth,   i.    74 ;    supposed  to  cure 

jaundice,  L   80;  bitten  by  a  dog  in 

homoeopathic  magic,  i.  157  ;  treading 

on  a,  as  a  homoeopathic   charm,  L 

1 60;  magic  of  heavy,  vii.  100;  tooth* 


476 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


ache  nailed  into  a,  ix.  62  ;  look  of 
a  girl  at  puberty  thought  to  turn 
things  to,  x.  46 ;  external  soul  in  a, 
xi.  125  a.1,  156 ;  precious,  external 
soul  of  khan  in  a,  xi.  142  ;  magical, 
put  into  body  of  novice  at  initiation, 
xi.  271 

Stone,  the  Hairy,  at  Midsummer,  x.  212 
— ,  holed,  in  magic,  to  make  sunshine, 

,   sacred,   used    in    purification  of 

murderer,  i.  26  ;  (lapis  manalis),  used 
in  rain-making  at  Rome,  i.  310,  ii. 
183 

Stone  Age  in  Denmark,  ii.  352  ;  agricul- 
ture in  the,  vii.  79,  132 

curlew  as  a  cure  for  jaundice,  i.  80 

•  knives  and  arrow-heads  used  in 
religious  ritual,  iii.  228 

throwing  as  a  fertility  charm,  i. 

39 ;  at  Mecca,  rite  of,  ix.  24 ;  in 
ancient  Greece,  ix.  24  sq. 

Stonehaven,    the    last  sheaf  called   the 
Bride  at,  vii.  163 

Stones  anointed  in  order  to  avert  bullets 
from  warriors,  i.  130  ;  tied  to  trees 
to  make  them  bear  fruit,  i.  140; 
magical,  which  cause  boils,  i.  147 ; 
homoeopathic  magic  of,  i.  160  sqq.\ 
oaths  upon,  i.  160  sq.\  employed  to 
make  fruits  and  crops  grow,  i.  162 
sqq.  ;  thrown  on  grave  as  a  rain-charm, 
L  286 ;  rain-making  by  means  of,  i. 
304  sqq.,  345,  346;  in  charms  to 
make  the  sun  shine,  i.  3x2,  313,  3x4  ; 
put  in  trees  to  prevent  sun  from 
setting,  i.  3x8 ;  placed  in  trees  to 
indicate  height  of  sun,  i.  3x8  ;  in  wind 
charms,  i.  319,  322  sq.  ;  oiled  as  a 
rain  -  charm,  i.  346  ;  human  souls 
conveyed  into,  iii.  66,  73 ;  ghosts 
in,  iii.  80;  on  which  a  man's  shadow 
should  not  fall,  iii.  80;  fastened  to 
last  sheaf,  vii.  135  sq.,  138,  139; 
criminal  crushed  between,  at  Mexi- 
can harvest -festival,  vii.  237 ;  wor- 
•hipped,  viii.  127  sq.  \  heaped  up  near 
shrines  of  saints,  ix.  21  sq. ;  communion 
by  means  of,  ix.  21  sq.  ;  thrown  at 
demons,  ix.  131,  146,  152 ;  thrown 
into  Midsummer  fire,  x.  183,  191, 
812  ;  placed  round  Midsummer  fires, 
x.  190;  carried  by  persons  on  their 
heads  at  Midsummer,  x.  205,  2x2 ; 
at  Hallowe'en  fires,  divination  by,  x. 
>3<>  •£?•»  239,  240;  used  for  curing 
cattle,  x.  324,  325 ;  magical,  inserted 
by  spirits  in  the  body  of  a  new 
medicine-man,  xi  235 
— ,  the  Day  of,  the  day  of  the  new 
moon  in  the  month  of  Bhadon  (August), 
L  879 


Stones,  holed,  custom  of  childless  woman 
passing  through,  v.  36,  xi.  187;  to 
commemorate  the  dead,  vi.  203  ;  sick 
people  passed  through,  xi.  186  sqq. 

,  precious,  homoeopathic  magic  of, 

i.  164  sq. 

,  sacred,  anointed,  v.  36 ;  among 

the  Semites,  v.  107  sqq.  \  among  the 
K basis,  v.  108  i*.1.  See  also  Churinga 

and  sticks,  evil  transferred  to,  ix. 

8  sqq.  ;  piled  on  the  scene  of  crimes, 
ix.  13  sqq.  See  also  Throwing 

Stoning,  execution  by,  ix.  24  «.a 

Stoning  human  scapegoats,  ix.  253,  254 

Stool  at  installation  of  Shilluk  kings,  iv. 

«4 
Stoole,   near  Downpatrick,  Midsummer 

ceremony  at,  x.  205 
Stopfcr,    maskers    in    Switzerland,    ix. 

«39 

Storeroom  (penus],  sacred,  ii.  205  sq. 

Stories  told  as  charms,  vii.  102  sqq. 

Storm  fiend  exorcized  by  bells,  ix.  246 
sq. 

Storms,  Catholic  priests  thought  to 
possess  the  power  of  averting,  i.  232  ; 
thought  to  be  caused  by  the  spirits  of 
the  dead,  ii.  183 ;  caused  by  cutting  or 
combing  the  hair,  ii.  271,  282 

Stourton,  in  Warwickshire,  the  Queen  of 
May  at,  ii.  88 

Stout,  Professor  G.  F. ,  on  an  argument 
for  immortality,  viii.  261  n.1 

Stow,  in  Suffolk,  witch  at,  i.  210 

Stow,  John,  on  Lords  of  Misrule,  quoted, 
ix.  331  sq. ;  on  Midsummer  fires  in 
London,  x.  196  sq. 

Strabo,  on  a  marriage  custom  of  the  Sara- 
nit  es,  ii.  305  ;  on  the  use  of  acorn-bread 
in  Spain,  ii.  355  ;  on  the  concubines  of 
A  mm  on,  v.  72 ;  on  Albanian  moon- 
god,  v.  73  *.4;  on  Castabala,  v.  168 
«.8  ;  his  description  of  the  Burnt  Land 
of  Lydia,  v.  193  ;  on  the  frequency  of 
earthquakes  at  Philadelphia,  v.  195 ; 
his  description  of  Rhodes,  v.  195  ».*  ; 
on  Nysa,  v.  206  n . l ;  on  the  priests  of 
Pessinus,  v.  286 ;  on  the  Sacaea,  ix. 
355*  3^9'  402  n.1 ;  on  the  sacred  slaves 
at  Comana,  ix.  370  «.4 ;  on  the  wor- 
ship of  the  goddess  Ma  at  Comana,  ix. 
421  n.1 ;  on  the  sanctuary  at  Zela,  ix. 
421  n.1 ;  on  the  Hirpi  Sorani,  xi.  14 ; 
on  the  human  sacrifices  of  the  Celts,  XL 
32 

Strack,  H.  L.,  on  the  accusations  of 
ritual  murder  brought  against  the 
Jews,  ix.  395  ».» 

Strackerjan,  L.,  on  fear  of  witchcraft  to 
Oldenburg,  x.  343  if. 

Strange  land,  ceremonies  at  entering  *, 
iii  109  W. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


477 


Strangers,  taboos  on  intercourse  with, 
iii.  zoi  sqq. ;  suspected  of  practising 
magical  arts,  iii.  102 ;  ceremonies  at 
the  reception  of,  iii.  102  sqq.  \  dread 
of,  iii.  102  sqq. ;  spells  cast  by,  iii.  112 ; 
killed,  iii.  113  ;  excluded  from  religious 
rites,  vii.  94,  HI,  187,  249 ;  slain  as 
representatives  of  the  corn-spirit,  vii. 
217  ;  regarded  as  representatives  of  the 
corn-spirit,  vii.  225  sqq. ,  230  sq. ,  253  ; 
preferred  as  human  victims,  vii.  242 

Strangulation  as  a  mode  of  executing 
royal  criminals,  iii.  242,  243 

Strap  of  wolfs  hide  used  by  were-wolves, 
x.  310  n.1 

Strata  of  religion  and  society,  viii.  36  sq. 

Strath'  Fillan,  the  harvest  Cailleach  (Old 
Wife)  in,  vii.  166 

Strathpeffer,  in  Ross-shire,  Beltane  ban- 
nocks near,  x.  153 

Strathspey,  sheep  passed  through  a  hoop 
of  rowan  on  All  Saints'  Day  and  Bel- 
tane in,  xi.  184 

Stratification  of  religion  according  to 
types  of  society,  viii.  35  sqq.  ;  of 
religious  beliefs  among  the  Malays, 
ix.  90  n.1 

Stratonicea  in  Caria,  eunuch  priest  at,  v. 
270  «.8;  rule  as  to  the  pollution  of 
death  at,  vi.  227  sq. 

Straubing,  in  Lower  Bavaria,  the  Corn- 
goat  at  cutting  the  last  corn  at,  vii.  282 

Straw,  the  Yule,  vii.  301  sq.  ;  of  Shrove- 
tide Bear  used  to  make  geese  and  hens 
lay  eggs,  viii.  326  ;  wrapt  round  fruit- 
trees  as  a  protection  against  evil  spirits, 
ix.  164  ;  tied  round  trees  to  make  them 
fruitful,  x.  115 

Straw-bear  at  Whittlesey,  viii.  329 

-bull,   effigy  placed  on   land    of 

laggard  farmer  at  harvest,  vii.  289  sq. 

—  -goat  at  threshing  in  Bavaria,  vii.  286 

man  placed  on  apple-tree  on  April 

24th  or  25th,  viii.  6 

Stream,  burial  under  a  running,  iii.  15 

Streams,  menstruous  women  not  allowed 
to  cross  running,  x.  97  ;  need -fire 
kindled  between  two  running,  x.  292 

Strehlitz,  in  Silesia,  athletic  sports  at 
harvest  near,  vii.  76 ;  driving  away 
witches  on  Good  Friday  near,  ix.  157 

Strength  of  people  bound  up  with  their 
hair,  xi.  158  sq. 

Strepsiades  in  Aristophanes,  on  the  cause 
of  rain,  i.  285 

Striking  or  throwing  blindfold  at  corn, 
cocks,  and  hens,  xi.  279  n.4 

String  or  thread  used  to  tie  soul  to  body, 
iii.  32^.,  43,  51 

String  music  in  religion,  v.  54 

Strings,  knotted,  as  amulets,  iii.  309. 
Set  also  Cord*,  Knots,  and  Threads 


Striped  Petticoat  Philosophy,  The,  x.  6 
Stromberg   Hill,   burning   wheel   rolled 

down  the,  at  Midsummer,  x.  163 
Stromness  in  the  Orkneys,  witch  at,  L 

326 
"  Strong  names"  of  kings  of  Dahomey, 

iii.  374 
Strudeli  and  Stratteli,  female  spirits  of 

the  wood,   driven  away  on  Twelfth 

Night  at  Brunnen,  ix.  165 
Strutt,  Joseph,  on  Midsummer  fires  in 

England,  x.  196 
Struys,  John,  on  dances  of  women  during 

war  in  Madagascar,  i.  131 
Stseelis  Indians  of  British  Columbia,  dread 

and  seclusion  of  menstruous  women 

among  the,  x.  89 
Stuart,  Mrs.  A.,  on  withered  mistletoe, 

xi.  287  n.1 
Stuart  Lake  in  British  Columbia,  Tinneh 

Indians  about,  x.  47 
Stuhbcs,  Phillip,  his  Anatomic  of  Abuses, 

ii.  66 ;  on  May-poles,  ii.  66  sq. 
SiubUo-cock,  name  of  harvest-supper  in 

Silesia,  vii.  277 
Students  of  Fez,  their  mock  sultan,  iv. 

152  sq. 
Stuhlmann,  Fr. ,  on  ceremony  at  entering 

a  strange  land,  iii.  109 
Stukeley,  W. ,  on  a  Christmas  custom  at 

York,  xi.  291  «.8 
Stumps  of  felled  trees,  green  sprigs  on, 

ii.  37  sq. 
Stuttgart,  saying  as  to  wind  in  corn  near, 

vii.  292 
Styria,  belief  as  to  falling  stars  in,  iv.  66  ; 

the  Corn-mother  in,  vii.  133 ;  the  Corn- 
goat  at  harvest  in,  vii.  283  ;  fern-seed 

on  Christmas  night  in,  xi.  289 
Styx,  oath  by  the,  iv.  70  n.1;  the  passage 

of  Aeneas  across  the,  xi.  294 
Su-Mu,  a  tribe  of  Southern  China,  said 

to  be  governed  by  a  woman,  vi.  211  «.s 
Sub- totems  in  Australia,  xi.  275  n.1 
Subincision,  use  of  blood  shed  at,  i.  92, 

94    sq,  \     among    the    aborigines    of 

Central  Australia,  i.  92,  93,  95,  97, 

154 ;    in  South-Eastern  Australia,  i, 

202  ;  at  initiation  of  lads  in  Australia, 

xi.  227  sq.,  234,  235 
Sublician  bridge  at  Rome,   puppets  of 

rushes  annually  thrown  from  the,  viii. 

107 
Subordination  of  the  individual  to  the 

community,  the  principle  of  ancient 
society,  v.  300 

Substitutes  put  to  death  instead  of  kings, 
iv.  56  sqq.,  115,  160,  194  sq.  \  slaves 
killed  as  substitutes  for  their  masters 
at  a  king's  funeral,  iv.  1x7 ;  for  human 
sacrifices,  iv.  124,  214  sqq.,  v.  146  sq., 

219  sq.,  285,  289,  vi  99,  22Z,  ix.  396 


478 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


sg. ,  408 ;  voluntary,  for  capital  punish- 
ment in  China,  iv.  145  sq.t  273  sqq.\ 
temporary,  for  the  Shah  of  Persia,  iv. 
157  sqq.  ;  voluntary,  for  corporal 
punishment  in  China,  iv.  275  sq.  \  for 
animal  sacrifices,  viii.  95  «.2 
••Substitutes  for  a  person"  m  China,  pup- 
pets burnt  to  avert  misfortune,  viii.  104 
Substitution  of  souls  as  a  remedy  for 
sickness,  lii.  57  ;  of  puppet  for  soul  of 
a  sick  man,  iii.  62  sq.  ;  of  animals  for 
human  victims,  iv.  124,  165,  166  n.1, 
177,  vii.  24,  33  sq.,  249 ;  of  child  for 
parent  in  sacrifice,  iv.  188,  194;  of 
criminals  for  innocent  victims  in  human 
sacrifices,  iv.  195 ;  of  effigies  for  human 
victims  in  sacrifice,  iv.  215,  217  sq., 
viii.  94  sqq.  \  of  rice-cakes  for  human 
victims,  viii.  89 ;  of  cakes  for  animal 
victims,  viii.  95  n.2 
Subterranean  Zeus,  title  of  Pluto  as  god 

of  fertility,  vii.  66 

Subugo  tree  revered  by  the  Masai,  ii.  16 
Subura  at  Rome,  viii.  42,  43,  44 
Succession  to  the  chieftainship  or  king- 
ship     alternating     between      several 
families,   ii.    292   sqq.  ;    in   Polynesia, 
customs  of,  iv.  190  sq.  \  to  the  crown 
under  mother-kin  (female  kinship),  v. 
44,  vi.  18,  210  n.1 

—  to  the  kingdom,  in  ancient  Latium, 
ii.  266  sqq. ;  determined  by  a  race,  ii. 
299  sqq. ;  determined  by  mortal  com- 
bat, ii.   322 ;    through  marriage  with 
the  king's  widow,  ii.  283,  iv.  193  sq. ; 
through   marriage   with   a   sister,   iv. 
193  sq.  \  conferred  by  personal  relics 
of  dead  kings,  iv.  202  sq. 

—  to  the  soul,  iv.  196  sqq. 
Sucla-Tirtha  in  India,  expulsion  of  sins 

in,  ix.  202 

Sudan,  the  negroes  of,  their  regard  for 
the  phases  of  the  moon,  vi.  141  ;  cere- 
mony of  new  fire  in  the,  x.  134  ;  human 
hyaenas  in  the,  x.  313 

Sudanese,  their  conduct  in  an  earthquake, 
v.  198  ;  their  respect  for  ravens,  viii. 
221 

Sudeten  Mountains  in  Silesia,  bonfires  on 
Midsummer  Eve  on  the,  x.  170 

Suffering,  principle  of  vicarious,  ix.  i  sq. ; 
intensity  of,  a  means  to  break  the  spell 
of  witchcraft,  x.  304 

Sufferings  and  death  of  Dionysus,  vii.  17 

Su/etes  of  Carthage,  v.  116 

Suffocation  as  a  mode  of  executing  royal 
criminals,  iii.  242 

Suffolk,  anointing  the  weapon  instead  of 
the  wound  in,  i  203 ;  contagious 
magic  of  footprints  in,  i.  210 ;  May 
Day  custom  as  to  hawthorn  in  bloom 
in,  ii.  52  ;  cure  for  ague  in,  ix.  68 ; 


belief  as  to  menstruous  women  in,  x. 
96  ».2 ;  duck  baked  alive  as  a  sacrifice 
in,  x.  303  sq. 

Sufi  II. ,  Shah  of  Persia,  temporary  sub- 
stitute for,  iv.  158 

Sugar-bag  totem  in  Australia,  v.  101 

•  -cane  cultivated,  vii.  121,  123 ; 
custom  at  planting,  viii.  119;  first- 
fruits  of,  offered  to  the  sugar-cane 
god,  viii.  119 

Suicide  of  Buddhist  monks,  iv.  42  sq.  \ 
epidemic  of,  in  Russia,  iv.  44  sq.  \  as 
a  mode  of  revenge,  iv.  141 ;  by  hang- 
ing, iv.  282 

hand  of,  cut  off,  iv.  220  n. 

,  religious,  iv.  42  sqq.t  54  sqq.  \  in 

India,  iv.  54  sq. 

Suicides,  ghosts  of,  feared,  iv.  220  »., 
v.  292  n.8,  ix.  17 sq.;  custom  observed 
at  graves  of,  v.  93 

Suk,  the,  of  British  East  Africa,  power  of 
medicine-men  among  the,  i.  344  sq.  ; 
their  belief  in  serpents  as  reincarna- 
tions of  the  dead,  v.  82,  85  ;  women's 
work  among  the,  vii.  117  sq.  ;  their 
rule  as  to  partaking  of  meat  and 
milk,  viii.  84 ;  give  children  the  fat 
and  hearts  of  lions  to  eat,  viii.  142  ; 
their  dread  of  menstruous  women,  x.  8x 

Sukandar  River,  in  Mirznpur,  ghosts  shut 
up  in  a  tree  on  the,  ix.  60  sq. 

Sulka(Sulkas),  the,  of  New  Britain,  their 
way  of  stopping  rain,  i.  252  sq.  •  their 
rain -making  by  means  of  stones,  i. 
304 ;  their  sacred  stones,  ii.  148  ;  their 
notion  as  to  the  phosphorescence  of 
the  sea,  ii.  155  n.1 ;  their  dread  of  a 
woman  in  childbed,  iii.  151  ;  will  not 
speak  of  their  enemies  by  their  proper 
name,  iii.  331  ;  tell  stories  only  at 
evening  or  night,  iii.  384  sq.  \  their 
belief  as  to  meteors,  iv.  65 

Sulla  at  the  temple  of  Diana  on  Mount 
Tifata,  ii.  380 ;  at  Aedepsus,  v.  2x2 

' '  Sultan  of  the  Oleander,"  magical  efficacy 
attributed  by  the  Moors  to  the,  x.  18 

41  —  of  the  Scribes,"  an  annual  mock 
sultan  at  Fez,  iv.  152  sq. 

Sultan  Bayazid  and  his  soul,  iii.  50 

Sultans  veiled,  iii.  120 

Sumatra,  images  used  in  evil  magic  in, 
i.  58  ;  magical  images  to  obtain  off- 
spring in,  i.  71  ;  pregnant  woman 
not  to  stand  at  the  door  in,  i.  x  14 ; 
homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing  rice 
in,  i.  136  ;  rain-charm  by  means  of  a 
black  cat  in,  i.  291 ;  rain-charm  by 
means  of  a  stone  in,  i.  308  sq.  ; 
ceremony  at  felling  a  tree  in,  ii. 
37  ;  special  language  used  in  searching 
for  camphor  in,  iii.  406  *.* ;  spirits  of 
gold  mines  treated  with  deference  in 


GENERAL  INDEX 


479 


iii.  409 ;  personification  of  the  rice  in, 
vii.  191  sq.,  196  sq.  ;  observation  of 
the  Pleiades  in,  vii.  315  ;  kinship  of 
men  with  crocodiles  in,  viii.  212 ; 
tigers  respected  in,  viii.  215  sqq.  ;  use 
of  bull-roarers  in,  xi.  229  n. 

Sumatra,  the  Battas  (Bataks)  of,  i.  71, 
193.  330.  398,  ii.  4L  108,  iii.  34,  45 
tq.t  104,  116,  296,  338,  405,  v.  199, 
vi.  239,"  viii.  216,  ix.  34,  87,  213 ; 
totemism  among,  xi.  222  sqq. 

,  Central,  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth in,  i.  193 

,  Gayo,  a  district  of,  ii.  29,  viii.  33 

,  the  Gayos  of,  ii.  125,  iii.  409  «.8,  410 

,  Jambi  kingdom  in,  iv.  154 

,  the  Karo- Bataks  of,  i.  277  sq. ,  iii. 

52,  263 

f  the  KOODOOS  of,  xi.  162  *.a 

,  Lam  pong  in,  iii.  10 

,  the  Loeboes  or   Looboos  of,  vi. 

264,  xi.  182  sq. 

,  Mandeling  in,  i.  192  sq.t  vii.  197, 

viii.  216 

,  the  Mandelings  of,  ii.  36,  iii.  296 

,  the  Minangkabauers  of,  i.  58,  140, 

193,  iii.  32,  36,  41,  vii.  191,  viii.  211 
sq.t  215,  x.  79 

,  Northern,  the  Gayos  of,  ii.  36 

,  Passier  in,  iv.  51 

,  the  Solok  district  of,  i.  278 

Sumba,  East  Indian  island,  custom  as  to 
the  names  of  princes  in,  iii.  376 ;  annual 
festival  of  the  New  Year  and  of  the 
dead  in,  vi.  55  sq. 

Sumenans,  their  origin  and  civilization, 
v.  jsq. 

Summer,  bringing  in  the,  ii.  74,  iv.  233, 
237,  238,  246  sqq. ;  myths  of  gods  and 
spirits  not  to  be  told  in,  iii.  385  sq. ; 
on  the  Mediterranean  rainless,  v.  159 
sq. ;  in  Greece  rainless,  vii.  69 

called  Aphrodite,  vi.  41 

,  King  of,   chosen  on   St.   Peter's 

Day,  x.  195 

and  winter,  personal  names  dif- 
ferent in,  iii.  386  ;  dramatic  battle  of, 
iv.  254  sq. 

Summer  festival  of  Adonis,  v.  226,  232  n. 

solstice    in    connexion    with    the 

Olympic  festival,  iv.  90 ;  swinging  at 
the,  iv.  280.  See  also  Solstice 

trees,  carried  from  house  to  house 

in  Silesia,  iv.  246  ;  compared  to  May- 
trees,  iv.  251  sq. 

Sun,  prayers  for  children  offered  to  the 
spirit  of  the,  i.  72  ;  prayers  of  women 
to  the,  after  the  departure  of  the  war- 
riors, i.  130;  charm  of  the  setting,!.  165 
sq. ;  asked  to  give  a  new  tooth,  i.  181 
sq. ;  magical  control  of  the,  i.  311  sqq.] 
charms  to  cause  the  sun  to  shine,  i. 


311  sqq. ;  prayers  to  the,  at  an  eclipse, 
i.  312 ;  ancient  Egyptian  ceremonies 
for  the  regulation  of  the,  i.  312; 
human  sacrifices  offered  by  the  Mexi- 
cans to  the,  i.  314  sq. ;  chief  deity 
of  the  Rhodians,  i.  315 ;  supposed  to 
drive  in  chariot,  i.  315 ;  chariots  and 
horses  dedicated  by  the  Rhodians  and 
kings  of  Judah  to  the,  i.  315,  viii.  45  ; 
horses  sacrificed  to  the,  i.  315  sq.  \ 
caught  by  net  or  string,  i.  316 ;  wor- 
shipped by  the  Lithuanians,  i.  317 
sq. ;  the  father  of  the  Incas,  i.  415  ; 
Parthian  monarchs  the  brothers  of 
the,  i.  417  sq.  \  incense  deposited  in 
sanctuaries  of  the,  ii.  107  ;  marriage  of 
a  woman  to  the,  ii.  146  sq.  ;  wor- 
shipped by  the  Blackfoot  Indians,  ii. 
146  ;  virgins  of,  in  Peru,  ii.  243  sqq.  \ 
not  allowed  tc  shine  on  sacred  persons, 
iii.  3, 4, 6 ;  sacrifices  to,  in  ancient  Egypt, 
hi.  227  n. ;  represented  by  a  bull,  iv.  71 
sq. ;  represented  as  a  man  with  a  bull's 
head,  iv.  75 ;  perhaps  personated  by 
the  Olympic  victors,  iv.  91,  vii.  86 ; 
sacrifice  of  first-born  children  to  the,  iv. 
183  sq.  ;  called  "  the  golden  swing  in 
the  sky,"  iv.  279 ;  Adonis  interpreted 
as  the,  v.  228 ;  Osiris  interpreted  as 
the,  vi.  1 20  sqq.  ;  called  "the  eye  of 
Horus,"  vi.  121  ;  worshipped  in 
Egypt,  vi.  122,  123  sqq.  \  the  power 
of  regeneration  ascribed  to  the,  vi. 
143  ft.4;  time  of  sowing  determined  by 
observation  of  the,  vii.  187  ;  Japanese 
deities  of  the,  vii.  212  ;  first-fruits 
offered  to  the,  vii.  237,  viii.  117;  temple 
of  the,  at  Cuzco,  vii.  310  ;  primitive  me- 
chanisms for  observation  of  the,  vii.  314 ; 
festival  of  new  fruits  said  to  have  been 
instituted  by  the,  viii.  75  ;  origin  of  the 
Yuchi  Indians  from  the  mother  of  the, 
viii.  75  ;  the  great  chief  of  the  Natchez 
descended  from  the,  viii.  135  ;  appeal 
to  the,  at  confession  of  sins,  ix.  3  ;  re- 
appearance of,  in  the  Arctic  regions, 
ceremonies  at,  ix.  124  sq.t  125  n.1 ; 
spirit  who  lives  in  the,  ix.  186  ;  hearts 
of  human  victims  offered  to  the,  ix. 
279,  280  sq. ,  298  ;  Mexican  story  of 
the  creation  of  the,  ix.  410 ;  rule  not 
to  see  the,  x.  18  sqq. ;  not  to  shine 
on  girls  at  puberty,  x.  22,  35,  36,  37, 
41,  44,  46,  47,  68  ;  not  to  be  seen  by 
Brahman  boys  for  three  days,  x.  68 
».a ;  impregnation  of  women  by  the, 
x.  74  sq. ;  made  to  shine  on  women  at 
marriage,  x.  75;  sheep  and  lambs 
sacrificed  to  the,  x.  132 ;  symbolized 
by  a  wheel,  x.  334  «.1,  335 ;  in  the 
sign  of  the  lion,  xi.  66  sq.  ;  magical 
virtues  of  plants  at  Midsummer  de- 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


rived  from  the,  3d.  71  sq.  ;  in  the  sign 
of  Sagittarius,  xi.  82  ;  calls  men  to 
himself  through  death,  xi.  173,  174 
it.1;  fern -seed  procured  by  shooting 
at,  on  Midsummer  Day,  xi.  291  ;  the 
ultimate  cooling  of  the,  xi.  307 
Sun,  the  birth  of  the,  at  the  winter  sol- 
stice, heathen  festival  of,  v.  303  sqq., 
x.  246,  331  sq. ;  Christmas,  an  old 
pagan  festival  of,  v.  303  sqq. ,  x.  246, 
33i  sq. 

—  and  Earth,  marriage  of  the,  ii.  98 
sq.,  148,  v.  47  sq. 

— ,  eclipses  of  the,  ceremonies  at,  i. 
311,  312  ;  beliefs  and  practices  as  to, 
iv.  73  «.8,  77,  x.  162  n.  \  defilement 
or  poison  thought  to  be  caused  by,  x. 
162  n. 

— ,  father  of  Alectrona,  viii.  45 

— ,  the  Great,  title  of  head  chief  of 
Natchez  Indians,  ii.  262,  263,  viii. 
77  sqq. 

and  Moon,  their  marriage  cele- 
brated by  the  Blackfoot  Indians,  ii. 
146  sq.  ;  mythical  and  dramatic  mar- 
riage of,  iv.  71,  73  sq.t  78,  87  sq., 
90,  92,  105  ;  conjunction  of ,  viii.  15  n.1 
,  moon,  and  stars  represented  by 
globes  at  the  Laurel-bearing  festival  at 
Thebes,  iv.  88  sq.  \  human  victims 
sacrificed  to,  by  the  heathen  of  Harran, 
vii.  261  sq. 

— — ,  priest  of  the,  among  the  Blackfoot 
Indians,  ii.  146  sq.  ;  Athenian,  uses  a 
white  umbrella,  x.  20  n.1 

,  the  rising,  salutations  to,  vi.  193, 
ix.  416 

,  the  setting,  homoeopathic  magic 

of,  L   165  sq.  ;  charms  to  prevent,  i. 
316  sqq.,  ix.  30  n.* 

— ,  temple  of  the,  round,  among 
Blackfoot  Indians,  ii.  147  ;  at  Cuzco, 
ii.  243,  ix.  129,  x.  132 ;  at  Baalbec, 
v.  163 ;  among  the  Natchez,  viii.  135 

,  the  Unconquered,  Mithra  identified 

with,  v.  304 

Sun -charms,  i.  311  sqq.,  x.  331;  the 
solstitial  and  other  ceremonial  fires 
perhaps  sun-charms,  xi.  292 

clan  of  the  Bechuanas,  their  magic 

to  cause  the  sun  to  shine,  i.  313 

dial  of  the  Dyalcs,  vii.  314  n.4 

—  -god,  the,  Egyptian  ceremony  to 
aid,  i.  67  sq.  \   sacrifice  for  sunshine 
to,  i.  291 ;  no  wine  offered  to,  i.  311  ; 
the  titles  of,  transferred  to  the  kings  of 
Egypt,  i.  418;  the  Egyptian,  i.  418, 
419,   vi.    123  sqq. ,    ix.    341  ;    draws 
away  souls,  iii.  64  sq.\  supposed  to 
drive  in  a  four- horse   ear,   iv.   91 ; 
annually  married   to   Earth-goddess, 
*•  47  •*?• ;  hymns  to,  vi.  133  sq. ;  Surya, 


the  Indian,  xi.  i ;  wakened  frefa  bis 

sleep  by  the  fires  of  the  Pongol  festival, 

xi.  46 
Sun  goddess,  the  Mikado  an  incarnation 

of  the,  i.  417,  iii.  2 ;  of  the  Hittites,  v. 

133  ».;  the  Japanese,  ix.  213  i*.1 
stone  used  in  making  sunshine,  i. 

3*4 

Sunda,  names  of  father  and  mother  not 
to  be  mentioned  in,  iii.  341 ;  names  of 
princes  or  chiefs  not  to  be  uttered  in, 
iii.  376 ;  names  of  certain  animals 
tabooed  in,  iii.  415.  See  also  Sun- 
danese 

Sundal,  in  Norway,  need-fire  in,  x.  280 

Sundanese,  their  belief  in  the  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of  house  timber,  i.  146 ; 
expel  tree-spirit  before  they  fell  the 
tree,  ii.  36.  See  also  Sunda 

Sunday,  children  born  on  a  Sunday  can 
see  treasures  in  the  earth,  xi.  288  n.6 

of  the  Firebrands,  the  first  Sunday 

in  Lent,  x.  no 

in  Lent,  the  first,  fire-festival  on  the, 

x.  107  sqq. 

of  the  Rose,  the  fourth  Sunday  in 

Lent,  iv.  222  «.1 

Sunderbans,  tigers  called  jackals  in  the, 
in.  403 

Sunderland,  cure  for  cough  in,  ix.  52 

Sunflower  roots,  revered  by  the  Thompson 
Indians,  n.  13 ;  ceremony  at  eating 
the,  viii.  8 1 

Sung-yang,  were-tiger  in,  x.  310 

Sum  Mohammedans  of  Bombay  cover 
mirrors  at  a  death,  iii.  95 

Sunkalamma,  a  goddess,  her  effigy  made 
of  rice  and  eaten  sacramentally  by  the 
Malas  of  Southern  India,  viii.  93 

Sunless,  Prince,  Acarnaman  story  of,  x.  21 

Sunset,  stories  not  to  be  told  before,  iii. 

384 

Sunshine,  use  of  fire  as  a  charm  to  pro- 
duce, x.  341  sq. 
Siintcvdgel  or  Sunnenvdgel,    butterflies, 

expelled  in  Westphalia  on  St.  Peter's 

Day,  ix.  159  ».1 
Superb  warbler,  called  women's  "  sister  " 

among  the  Kurnai,  xi.  215  if.1,  216, 

218 
Superhuman    power    supposed    to    be 

acquired  by  actors  in  sacred  dramas, 

ix.  382,  383 
Superiority  of  the  goddess  in  the  myths 

of  Adonis,  Attis,  Osiris,  vl  201  sq.  \ 

of  goddesses  over  gods  in  societies 

organized  on  mother-kin,  vi.  202  sqq. ; 

legal,  of  women  over  men  in  ancient 

Egypt,  vi.  214 

Supernatural  basis  of  morality,  iii.  2x3^. 
beings,  their  names  tabooed,  iii 

384  tgq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


481 


Supoptition  a  crutch  to  morality,  iii.  219 ; 
spring  pageants  originate  in,  iv.  269 

Superstitions  as  to  the  making  of  pottery, 
ii.  204  sq.  \  as  to  shooting  stars,  iv. 
60  sqq. ;  associated  with  the  Twelve 
Nights,  ix.  326  sqq.  \  as  to  women  at 
menstruation,  x.  76  sqq. ;  associated 
with  May  Day  and  Hallowe'en,  x.  224 ; 
Index  of,  x.  270  ;  about  parasitic 
rowans,  xi.  281  sq. ;  about  trees  struck 
by  lightning,  xi.  296  sqq. 

Superstitious  practices  to  procure  good 
crops,  vii.  100 ;  at  the  Midsummer 
festival  of  St.  John  the  Baptist,  xi. 

45 

Supper,  the  harvest,  vii.  134,  138.  See 
Harvest-supper 

Supplementary  days  in  the  Egyptian  year, 
vi.  6,  ix.  340  sq.  ;  in  the  ancient  Mexi- 
can year,  vi.  28  «.8;  in  the  old  Iranian 
year,  vi.  67,  68  ;  in  the  year  of  the 
Mayas  of  Yucatan,  ix.  171,  340  ;  in 
the  Aztec  year,  ix.  339  sq.  See  also 
Intercalary 

Supply  of  kings,  iv.  134  sqq. 

Supreme  Being  of  the  Ewe  negroes,  ix. 
74  sg.t  76  if.1 

— —  Beings,  otiose,  in  Africa,  iv.  19  n. 

—  God  of  the  Oraons,  ix.  92  sq. 

gods  in  Africa,  vi.  165,  173  sq. , 
174,  186,  with  note5,  187  n.1,  188  sq., 
190 

Surcnthal  in  Switzerland,  new  fire  made 
by  friction  at  Midsummer  in  the,  x. 
169  sq. 

Surinam,  the  Bush  negroes  of,  it.  385, 
viii.  26 

Surrey,  the  weald  of,  ii.  7 

Survival  of  the  fittest,  the  principle  of, 
apparently  enunciated  by  Empedocles, 
viii.  306  ;  stated  by  Aristotle,  viii.  306 

Surya,  the  Indian  sun-god,  xi.  i 

Susa,  to  the  south  of  Abyssinia,  the  king 
of,  eats  behind  a  curtain,  iii.  119 

,  in  Persia,  scene  of  the  Book  of 

Esther  laid  at,  ix   360,  366 

Sussex,  belief  as  to  cast  teeth  in,  L 
177  sq. ;  the  weald  of,  ii.  7  ;  belief  in, 
as  to  ground  on  which  blood  has  been 
shed,  iii.  244 ;  superstition  as  to 
clipped  hair  in,  iii.  270  sq.  \  cleft  ash- 
trees  used  for  the  cure  of  rupture  in, 
xi.  169  sq. 

Sutherland,  the  corp  chre  in,  i.  69 

Sutherlandshire,  the  harvest  Maiden  in, 
vii.  162 ;  custom  at  eating  new  pota- 
toes in,  viii.  51 ;  the  need-fire  in,  x. 
994  jy.  ;  sept  of  the  Mackays,  "the 
descendants  of  the  seal,"  in,  XL  131 
so* 

Suzees  of  Sierra  Leone,  kings  among  the, 
Hi.  z8 


Svayamvara,  ancient  Indian  mode  ol 
determining  a  husband,  ii.  306 

Swabia,  homoeopathic  magic  at  sowing 
in,  i.  138  ;  stones  tied  to  fruit-trees  in, 
i.  140 ;  the  Harvest-May  in,  ii.  48  ; 
May-trees  in,  ii.  68  ;  church  bells  rung 
on  Midsummer  morning  in,  to  drive 
away  witches,  ii.  127  ;  disposal  of  cut 
hair  in,  iii.  276;  Whitsuntide  mum- 
mers in,  iv.  207 ;  Shrovetide  or  Lenten 
ceremonies  in,  iv.  230,  233  ;  the  Old 
Woman  at  harvest  in,  vii.  136  ;  Altis- 
heim  in,  vii.  136 ;  the  Oats-goat  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  282  ;  Gablingen  in,  vii. 
282;  last  standing  corn  called  the 
Cow  in,  vii.  289  ;  the  Cow  at  thresh- 
ing  in,  vii.  290  ;  Obermedlingen  in, 
vii.  290  ;  the  thresher  of  the  last  com 
called  the  Sow  in,  vii.  298  sq.  ; 
Fnedingen  in,  vii.  298 ;  Onstraet- 
tingen  in,  vii.  299  ;  the  "Twelve  Lot 
Days"  in,  ix.  322;  "burning  the 
witch  "  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent 
in,  x.  116  ;  custom  of  throwing  lighted 
discs  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  in,  x, 
116  sq.  \  Easter  fires  in,  x.  144  sq.  ; 
custom  at  eclipses  in,  x.  162  n.\  the 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  166  sq. ;  witches 
as  hares  and  horses  in,  x.  318  sq.  ; 
the  divining-rod  in,  xi.  68  n.4 ;  fern- 
seed  brought  by  Satan  on  Christmas 
night  in,  xi.  289 

Swabian  custom  as  to  child's  teething,  i. 
180 

story  of  soul  in  form  of  mouse,  iii. 

39  n.1 

Swahili  of  East  Africa,  their  New  Year's 
Day,  ix.  226  n.1 ;  their  ceremony  of 
the  new  fire,  x.  140;  birth -trees 
among  the,  xi.  160  sq.  ;  their  story  of 
an  African  Samson,  xi.  314 

Swahili  charm  by  means  of  knotted  cords, 
iii.  305  sq. 

Swallow,  wooden  effigy  of,  carried  about 
the  streets  on  the  first  of  March,  viii 
322  n. 

Swallow  dance  among  the  Kobeua  and 
Kaua  Indians  of  Brazil,  ix.  381 

Song,  the  Greek,  viii.  322  «. 

Swallowing  of  souls  by  shamans,  ifi. 
76  sq. 

Swallows  as  scapegoats,  ix.  35  ;  stones 
found  in  stomachs  of,  x.  17 

Swami  Bhaskaranandaji  Saras wati,  Hin- 
doo gentleman  worshipped  as  a  god,  i. 
404 

Swan,  J.  G.,  on  the  masked  dances  of 
the  Indians  of  North- Western  America, 
ix.  376  sq. 

Swan,  guardian  spirit  of  a  woman  as  a, 
i.  aoo 

Swan-woman,  Tartar  story  of  the,  xi.  144 


482 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Swan's  bone,  used  by  menstruous  women 
to  drink  out  of,  x.  48,  49,  50,  90,  93 

Swans,  transmigration  of  bad  poets  into, 
viii.  308 

Swans'  song  in  a  fairy  taie,  xi.  124 

Swanton,  J.  R. ,  on  the  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the  Haida  Indians, 
x.  45  n.1 

Swastika,  carved  on  Hittite  monument 
at  Ibreez,  v.  122  n.1 

Swazieiand,  knots  as  charms  in,  iii.  305 

Swazies,  the,  of  South- Eastern  Africa, 
their  rain-making,  i.  249  ;  their  king 
a  rain-maker,  i.  350  sg. 

Swearing  on  stones,  i.  160  sg. 

Sweat,  contagious  magic  of,  i.  206,  213  ; 
of  famous  warriors  drunk,  viii.  152 

Sweating  as  a  purification,  iii.  142, 156, 184 

Sweden,  guardian-trees  in,  ii.  58  ;  birch- 
twigs  on  the  eve  of  May  Day  in, 
ii.  64  sq.  ;  bonfires  and  May-poles 
at  Midsummer  in,  n.  65  ;  Midsummer 
Bride  and  Bridegroom  in,  ii.  92,  v. 
251  ;  cattle  crowned  in  spring  in, 
ii.  127  ».8;  Frey  and  his  priestess 
in,  ii.  143  sq.  ;  customs  observed 
in,  at  turning  out  the  cattle  to  graze 
for  the  first  time  in  spring,  n.  341 
sg.  ;  oaks  and  pines  in  the  peat- 
bogs of,  ii.  352 ;  dramatic  contest 
between  Winter  and  Summer  on  May 
Day  in,  iv.  254  ;  Maypole  or  Mid- 
summer-tree  in,  v.  250 ;  kings  of, 
answerable  for  the  fertility  of  the 
ground,  vi.  220 ;  marriage  custom  in, 
to  ensure  the  birth  of  a  boy,  vi.  262  ; 
custom  at  threshing  in,  vii.  149,  230 ; 
"  Killing  the  Hare  "  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
280  ;  the  Yule  Boar  in,  vii.  300  sgg.  \ 
Christmas  customs  in,  vii.  301  sg.  \ 
belief  as  to  eating  white  snake  in,  viii. 
146  ;  magpies'  eggs  and  young  carried 
from  house  to  house  on  May  Day  in, 
viii.  321  n.9  ;  the  Yule  Goat  in,  viii. 
327  sg. ;  heaps  of  stones  or  sticks  to 
which  passers-by  add  in,  ix.  14  ;  sticks 
or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent 
death  in,  ix.  15,  20  sg. ;  offerings  at 
cairns  in,  ix.  27 ;  customs  observed 
on  Yule  Night  in,  x.  20  sg.  ;  Easier 
bonfires  in,  x.  146 ;  bonfires  on  the 
Eve  of  May  Day  in,  x.  159,  336 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  172  ;  the  need- 
fire  in,  x.  280;  bathing  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  39;  "Midsummer 
Brooms  "  in,  xi.  54 ;  the  divining-rod 
in,  xi.  69,  291  ;  mistletoe  to  be  shot 
or  knocked  down  with  stones  in,  xi. 
82 ;  mistletoe  a  remedy  for  epilepsy 
in,  xi.  83  ;  medical  use  of  mistletoe  in, 
xi  84 ;  mistletoe  used  as  a  protection 
against  conflagration  in,  xi.  85,  393 ; 


mistletoe  cut  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  86 ; 
mystic  properties  ascribed  to  mistletoe 
on  St.  John's  Eve  in,  xi.  86  ;  Balder's 
balefires  in,  xi.  87 ;  children  passed 
through  a  cleft  oak  as  a  cure  for  rup- 
ture or  rickets  in,  xi.  170 ;  crawling 
through  a  hoop  as  a  cure  in,  xi.  184 ; 
superstitions  about  a  parasitic  rowan 
in,  xi.  281 

Swedes,  the  heathen,  their  mimicry  of 
thunder,  i.  248  n.1  ;  sacrifice  their 
kings  in  times  of  dearth,  i.  366  sg. 

Swedish  kings,  traces  of  nine  years'  reign 
of,  iv.  57  sg. 

peasants  stick  leafy  branches  in 

corn-fields,  ii.  47 

popular  belief  that  certain  animals 

should  not  be  called  by  their  proper 
names,  in.  397 

Sweeping  misfortune  out  of  house  with 
brooms,  ix.  5 

out  the  town,  annual  ceremony  of, 

«•  X3S 

Sweet  potatoes  cultivated  in  Africa,  vii. 
117  ;  cultivated  in  South  America,  vii. 
121  ;  cultivated  in  Assam,  vii.  123  ; 
cultivated  in  New  Britain,  vii.  123  ; 
offering  of,  to  the  god  of  sweet  pota- 
toes among  the  Maoris,  viii.  133 

Sweethearts  of  St.  John  at  Midsummer 
in  Sardinia,  ii.  92,  v.  244  sg. 

Swelling  and  inflammation  thought  to  be 
caused  by  eating  out  of  sacred  vessels 
or  by  wearing  sacred  garments,  iii.  4 

Swiftness  in  running,  charm  to  ensure,  i. 

155 

Swim  or  sink,  in  divination,  i.  196 ;  test 
used  to  determine  a  new  incarnation, 

i.  413 

Swine,  herds  of,  in  ancient  Italy,  ii.  354; 
a  tabooed  word  to  fishermen,  iii.  394, 
395  ;  not  eaten  by  people  of  Pessinus, 
v.  265  ;  noi  eaten  by  worshippers  of 
Adonis,  r.  265  ;  not  allowed  to  enter 
Comana  in  Pontus,  v.  365 ;  souls  of 
the  dead  in,  viii.  296 

,  wild,  their  ravages  in  the  corn, 

viii.  31  sgg.  Ste  also  Pigs 

Swine's  flesh  sacramentally  eaten,  viii. 
20,  24  ;  not  eaten  by  worshippers 
of  Attis,  viii.  22  ;  not  eaten  by  Egyp- 
tian priests,  viii.  24  ».*  See  also  Pig's 
flesh  and  Pork 

Swineherds,  their  horns,  ii.  354 ;  for- 
bidden to  enter  Egyptian  temples,  viii. 

34 

Swing  in  the  Sky,  the  Golden,  descrip- 
tion of  the  sun,  iv.  379 

Swinging,  festival  of,  at  Athens,  i.  46 
n.1 ;  at  ploughing  rite  in  Si  am,  iv. 
150,  151,  156  sg. ;  as  a  ceremony  or 
magical  rite,  iv.  377  sgg.  ;  on  booki 


GENERAL  INDEX 


483 


run  through  the  body,  Indian  custom, 
iv.  278  sq.\  as  a  cure  for  sickness,  iv. 
279,  280  sg.\  as  a  mode  of  inspiration, 
iv.  280 ;  images  as  a  funeral  rite,  iv. 
282 ;  as  a  ceremony  of  purification, 
iv.  282  sq. ;  as  a  festal  rite  in  modern 
Greece,  Spain,  and  Italy,  iv.  283  sq.  ; 
for  good  crops,  vii.  101,  103,  107 

Swiss  superstition  as  to  knots  in  shrouds, 
iii.  310 

Switzerland,  the  lake-dwellings  of,  ii. 
353  ;  the  Corn-goat,  Oats-goat,  and 
Rye -goat  at  harvest  in,  vii.  283 ; 
the  Wheat-cow,  Corn-cow,  Oats-cow, 
Corn -bull,  etc.,  at  harvest  in,  vii. 
289,  291 ;  omens  from  the  cry  of  the 
quail  in,  vii.  295  ;  weather  forecasts 
in,  ix.  323  ;  Lenten  fires  in,  x.  118 
sq.  ;  new  fire  kindled  by  friction  of 
wood  in,  x.  169  sq.  ;  Midsummer  fires 
in,  x.  172 ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  249  ; 
need-fire  in,  x.  279  sy.,  336;  people 
warned  against  bathing  at  Midsummer 
in,  xi.  27 ;  the  belief  in  witchcraft  in, 
xi.  42  «.2 ;  divination  by  orpine  at 
Midsummer  in,  xi.  6x 

Sword,  biting  a,  as  a  charm,  i.  160  ;  girls 
married  to  a,  v.  61 

,  a  magical,  possessed  by  Fire  King, 
ii.  5  ;  sacrifices  offered  to  it,  ii.  5 

Sword-fish  thanked  for  being  killed  by 
the  Ainos,  viii.  251 

Swords  to  frighten  evil  spirits,  i.  186  ; 
used  to  ward  off  or  expel  demons,  ix. 
113,  118,  119,  120,  123,  203;  carried 
by  mummers,  ix.  245,  251 

,  golden,  iv.  75 

Sycamore  at  doors  on  May  Day,  ii.  60 ; 
effigy  of  Osiris  placed  on  boughs  of,  vi. 
88,  no;  sacred  to  Osiris,  vi.  no 

Sycamores  worshipped  in  ancient  Egypt, 
ii.  15  ;  sacred  among  the  Gallas,  ii. 

34 
Syene,   held  by  a  Roman  garrison,  iv. 

144  «.2;  inscriptions  at,  vi.  35  «.3 
Syleus,  a  Lydian,  compelled  passers-by 

to  dig  in  his  vineyard,  vii.  257  sq.  \ 

killed  by  Hercules,  vii  258 
Sylvan  deities  in  classical  art,  ii.  45 
Symbolism,  coarse,  of  Osiris  and  Dionysus, 

vi.  zi2,  113 
Symmachus  on  the  festival  of  the  Great 

Mother,  v.  298 
Sympathetic  magic,  i.  51  sqq.t  iii.  164, 

201,  204,  258,  268,  287,  iv.  77,  vii. 

102,  139, viii.  33,  271,  311  sq.,  ix.  399; 

its  two  branches,  1.54 ;  examples  of,  i. 

55  sqq.     See  also  Magic 
_- -  relation   between    cleft    tree   and 

person  who  has  been  passed  through 

it,   xi.   170,    171  a-1.   172;   between 

maa  and  animal,  xi.  272  sq. 


Sympathy,  magical,  between  a  man  and 
severed  portions  of  his  person,  i.  175, 
iii.  267  sg.,  283 

Synonyms  adopted  in  order  to  avoid 
naming  the  dead,  iii.  359  sqq.  ;  in  the 
Zulu  language,  iii.  377 ;  in  the  Maori 
language,  iii.  381 

Syntengs  of  Assam,  iv.  55.     See  Jaintias 

Syracuse,  funeral  games  in  honour  of 

Timoleon  at,  iv.  94 ;  the  Blue  Spring 

at,  v.  213  w.1 

Syrakoi  chose  as  king  the  man  with  the 

longest  head,  ii.  297 
Syria,  charm  to  make  fruit-trees  bear  in, 
i.  140;  oak-tree  worshipped  in,  ii.  16  ; 
St.  George  in,  ii.  346,  v.  78,  79,  90 ; 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  a  child  in, 
in.  424  ;  Adonis  in,  v.  13  sqq.  ;  "  holy 
men"  in,  v.  77  sq.  \  hot  springs  resorted 
to  by  childles*1  women  in,  v.  213  sqq.  ; 
subject  to  earthquakes,  v.  222  n.l\ 
the  Nativity  of  the  Sun  at  the  winter 
solstice  in,  v.  303  ;  turning  money  at 
the  new  moon  in,  vi.  149 ;  bones  of 
sacrificial  victim  not  broken  in,  viii. 
258  n.2 ;  precaution  against  cater- 
pillars in,  viii.  279 ;  stones  piled  on 
graves  of  robbers  in,  ix.  17  ;  practice 
of  raising  cairns  near  sacred  places  in, 
ix.  21 ;  Aphrodite  and  Adonis  in,  ix. 
386 ;  restrictions  on  menstruous  women 
in,  x.  84 

Syrian  bridegroom  must  have  no  knots 
on  his  garments,  iii.  300 

custom  of  saluting  the  rising  sun, 

ix.  416 

god  Hadad,  v.  15 

goddess  at  Hierapolis,  hair  offered 

to  the,  i.  29 

mother,  her  vow,  iii.  263 

peasants  believe  that  women  can 

conceive  without   sexual    intercourse, 
v.  91 

witch,  her  procedure  described  by 

Lucian,  iii.  270 

women   bathe  in  the  Orontes   to 

procure  offspring,  ii.   160  ;    resort  to 
hot  springs   to   obtain  offspring,   ii. 
161,  v.  213  sqq.  ;  apply  to  saints  for 
offspring,  ii.  346,  v.  78,  79,  90,  109 
— —  writei  on  the  reasons  for  assigning 
Christmas    to    the    twenty -fifth    of 
December,  v.  304  sq. 
Syrians,  their  religious  attitude  to  pigs, 
viii.  23  ;  esteemed  fish  sacred,  viii.  26 
Syrmia,  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  262  sq. 
Syro-Macedoniaa  calendar,  iv.  116  n.1, 

ix.  358  ii.1 

Szagmanten,  in  Tilsit  district,  the  last 
sheaf  at  harvest  called  the  Old  Rye- 
woman  at,  vii.  232 
Sris,  the,  of  Upper  Burma,  the  Father 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


and  Mother  of  the  Paddy  (unhusked 
rice)  among,  vii.  203  sq. 

Ta-cul-lics,  native  name  of  the  Carrier 

Indians,  iii.  215  ».a 
Ta-ta-thi  tribe  of  New  South  Wales, 

their  mode  of  making  rain  by  crystals, 

i.  304 

Ta-uz  (Tammuz),  mourned  by  Syrian 
women  in  Harran,  v.  230 

Taanach,  in  Palestine,  burial  of  children 
in  jars  at,  v.  109  w.1 

Taara,  the  thunder -god  of  the  Esth- 
onians,  ii.  367 

Tabali,  in  South  Nigeria,  precaution  as 
to  the  spittle  of  chiefs  at,  iii.  289 

Tabari,  Arab  chronicler,  his  story  how 
King  Sapor  took  the  city  of  Atrae,  x. 
82  sq. 

Tabaristan,  rain  -  producing  cave  in,  i. 
301 

Table,  leaping  from,  a  charm  to  make 
crops  grow  high,  i.  138,  139  n. 

Tablets  of  destiny  wrested  by  Marduk 
from  Ningu,  iv.  no 

Taboo,  or  negative  magic,  i.  1 1  x  sqq. ,  143 ; 
of  chiefs  and  kings  in  Tonga,  iii.  133 
sq.  ;  of  chiefs  in  New  Zealand,  iii.  134 
sqq.  \  Esquimau  theory  of,  iii.  210.1^. ; 
the  meaning  of,  iii.  224  ;  conceived  as 
a  dangerous  physical  substance  which 
needs  to  be  insulated,  x.  6  sq. 

— ,  sanctity,  and  uric-leanness,  their 
equivalence  in  primitive  thought,  iii. 
285 ;  sanctity  and  uncleanness  not 
differentiated  in  the  notion  of,  viu.  23 

Taboo  rajah  and  chief,  iii.  24  sq. 

Tabooed  acts,  iii.  101  sqq. 

hands,  iii.  133,  134,  138,  140  sqq., 

146  sqq.,  158,  159  ».,  174,  265 

— -  men  at  festival  of  wild  mango  in 
New  Guinea,  x,  7  sq. 

persons,  iii.  131  sqq.  \  fed  by  others, 

iii.  133,  1 34  a.1,  138,  138  n.1,  139,  140, 
141,  142,  147,  148  n.1,  1 66,  167,  265  ; 
secluded,  iii.  165  ;  kept  from  contact 
with  the  ground,  x.  2  sqq. 

things,  iii.  224  sqq.  \  kept  from 

contact  with  the  ground,  x.  7  sqq. 

—  village,  viii.  122 

women  at  festival  of  wild  mango  in 

New  Guinea,  x.  8 

words,  iii.  318  sqq. 

Taboos,  homoeopathic,  i.  116 ;  con- 
tagious, i.  117;  on  food,  L  117  sqq.  t 
iii.  291  sqq.  ;  laid  on  the  parents  of 
twins,  i.  262,  263  sq.,  266 ;  royal  and 
priestly,  iii.  i  sqq.  ;  on  intercourse  with 
strangers,  iii.  101  sqq.  ;  on  eating  and 
drinking,  iii.  116  sqq.  \  on  showing 
the  face,  iii.  120  sqq.  ;  on  quitting  the 
house,  ill  Z22  sqq.  ;  on  leaving  food 


over,  iii.  126  sqq.  ;  on  persons  who 
have  handled  the  dead,  iii.  138  sqq.  \ 
on  mourners,  iii.  138  sqq.  ;  on  lads  at 
initiation,  iii.  141^.,  156  sq.  ;  on  war- 
riors, iii.  157  sqq. ;  on  man-slayers,  iii. 
165  sqq.  ;  on  murderers,  iii.  187  sq.  ; 
on  hunters  and  fishers,  iii.  190  sqq.  ; 
transformed  into  ethical  precepts,  iii. 
214  ;  survivals  of,  in  morality,  iii.  218 
sq.  ;  as  spiritual  insulators,  iii.  224 ; 
on  sharp  weapons,  iii.  237  sqq.  ;  on 
blood,  iii.  239  sqq.  ;  relating  to  the 
head,  iii.  252  sqq.  ;  on  hair,  iii.  258 
sqq.  ;  on  spittle,  ui.  287  sqq.  ;  on  knots 
and  rings,  iii.  293  sqq.  ;  on  words,  iii. 
31 8  j^.,  392^7.  ;  on  personal  names, 
iii.  318  sqq.  ;  on  names  of  relations, 
iii.  335  sqq. ;  on  the  names  of  the  dead, 
iii.  349  sqq.  \  on  names  of  kings  and 
chiefs,  iii.  374  sqq.  \  on  names  of 
supernatural  beings,  iii.  384  sqq.  \  on 
names  of  gods,  iii.  387  sqq.  ;  on 
common  words,  iii.  392  sqq.  ;  on 
common  words  based  on  a  fear  of 
spirits  or  of  animals  supposed  to  be 
endowed  with  human  intelligence,  iii. 
416  sqq.  \  communal,  vii.  109  n.9; 
agricultural,  vii.  187 ;  relating  to 
milk,  viu.  83  sq. ;  regulating  the  lives 
of  divine  kings,  x.  2 

Taboos  observed  in  fishing  and  hunting 
on  the  principle  of  sympathetic 
magic,  i.  1x3  sqq.  ;  by  children  in 
the  absence  of  their  fathers,  i.  116, 
119,  122,  123,  127,  131  ;  by  wives  in 
the  absence  of  their  husbands,  i.  116, 
119,  X2O,  X2X,  122  sqq.,  127 sqq.  ;  by 
sisters  in  the  absence  of  their  brothers, 
i.  122,  123,  125,  127 ;  by  parents  of 
twins,  i.  262,  263  sq  ,  266  ;  after  house- 
building, ii.  40 ;  for  the  sake  of  the 
crops,  ii.  98,  105  sqq. ;  by  fathers  of 
twins,  ii.  102.  iii.  239  sq. ;  by  Brahman 
fire -priests,  ii.  248  ;  by  the  Flamen 
Dialis,  ii.  248,  iii.  13  sq.  ;  by  herd- 
boys  while  watching  the  herds,  ii. 
33 x ;  by  the  Mikado,  iii.  3  sq. ;  by 
headmen  in  Assam,  iii.  zz;  by  ancient 
kings  of  Ireland,  iii.  zz  ty. ;  by  the 
Bodia  or  Bodio,  iii.  15 ;  by  sacred 
milkmen  among  the  Todas,  ill  16 
sqq.  ;  by  a  priest  in  Celebes,  iii. 
129;  by  mourners,  iii.  235  sq.  \  by 
searchers  for  lignum  aloes,  iii.  404 ; 
at  the  sowing  festival  among  the 
Kayans,  vii.  94, 187  ;  by  enchanters  of 
crops  among  the  Kai,  vii.  zoo  ;  at  the 
sanctuary  of  Alectrona  in  Rhodes,  viii. 
45 ;  at  the  sanctuary  of  the  Mistress 
at  Lycosura,  viii.  46;  after  the 
capture  of  a  ground  seal,  walrus,  or 
whale  among  the  Esquimaux,  viii.  046: 


GENERAL  INDEX 


4«5 


by  priest  of  Earth  in  Southern  Nigeria, 
x.  4 

Tabor,  in  Bohemia,  custom  of' 'Carrying 
out  Death"  at,  iv.  237  sq. 

Tacitus,  Germans  in  the  time  of,  ii.  285  ; 
on  the  sacred  groves  of  the  Germans, 
ii.  363  *.6;  as  to  German  observa- 
tion of  the  moon,  vi.  141  ;  on  human 
sacrifices  offered  by  the  ancient  Ger- 
mans, xi.  28  n.1 ;  on  the  goddess 
Nerthus,  xi.  28  it.1 

Taenarum  in  Laconia,  Poseidon  wor- 
shipped at,  v.  203  n.z 

Tagales  of  the  Philippines,  their  excuse 
to  tree -spirit  for  felling  the  tree,  ii. 
36 -V. 

Tagalogs  of  the  Philippines,  their  rever- 
ence for  flowers  and  trees,  ii.  18  sq. 

Tagbanuas  of  the  Philippines,  their 
custom  of  sending  spirits  of  disease 
away  in  little  ships,  ix.  189 

Tahiti,  seclusion  of  women  after  child* 
birth  in,  iii.  147;  kings  and  queens 
of,  not  to  be  touched,  iii.  226  ;  sanctity 
of  the  bead  in,  iii.  255  sq. ;  remarkable 
rule  of  succession  in,  iv.  190  ;  funeral 
custom  to  prevent  return  of  ghost  in, 
viii.  97  ;  offerings  of  first-fruits  in,  viii. 
132  ;  transference  of  sins  in,  ix.  45  sq. ; 
king  and  queen  of,  not  allowed  to  set 
foot  on  the  ground,  x.  3  ;  the  fire- walk 
in,  xi.  iz.  See  also  Tahitians 

,  kings  of,  deified,  i.  388  ;  abdicate 

on  birth  of  a  son,  iii.  20  ;  their  names 
not  to  be  pronounced,  iii.  381  sq. 

Tahitians  buried  their  cut  hair  at  temples, 
iii.  274  ;  burned  or  buried  their  shorn 
hair  for  fear  of  witchcraft,  iii.  281 ;  their 
notions  as  to  eclipses  of  the  sun  and 
moon,  iv.  73  ».a ;  their  belief  in  the 
action  of  spirits,  ix.  80  sq. ;  the  New 
Year  of  the,  xi.  244 

Tahuata,  human  god  in  the  island  of,  i. 
387  n.1 

Tai-chow,  district  of  China,  voluntary  mar- 
tyrdom of  Buddhist  monks  in,  iv.  42 

Taif,  custom  of  polling  the  hair  after  a 
journey  at,  iii.  261 

Taigonos  Peninsula,  the  Koryaks  of  the, 
ix.  126 

Tail  of  corn-spirit,  vii.  268,  272,  300, 
viii.  10,  43 ;  of  sacrificial  horse  cut 
off,  viii.  42,  43.  See  also  Tails 

11  Tail  -money"  given  to  herdsmen  on 
St.  George's  Day,  ii.  331 

Tailltenn,  pagan  cemetery  at,  iv.  101 

Tailltiu  or  Tattltin,  in  County  Meath, 
now  Teltown,  the  fair  of,  iv.  99,  101 ; 
pagan  cemetery  at,  iv.  101 

Tailltiu,  foster1  -mother  of  Lug,  iv.  99 

Tails  of  cats  docked  as  a  magical  precau-  m 
tion,  iii.  ia8  sq. 


Tails  of  cattle,  fire  tied  to,  in  rain-charm, 
i.  302 

Tain  tribe  of  Dinkas,  influence  of  rain- 
maker over  the,  iv.  32 

Taiping  rebellion,  i.  414 

Tajan,  the  Dyaks  of,  forbidden  to  men- 
tion the  names  of  parents  and  grand- 
parents, iii.  340 

and  Landak,  districts  of  Dutch 

Borneo,  bride  and  bridegroom  not 
allowed  to  touch  the  earth  among  the 
Dyaks  of,  x.  5  ;  birth-trees  among  the 
Dyaks  of,  xi.  164 

Tak,  mountain  in  Tabaristan,  rain- 
making  cave  on,  i.  301 

Takhas,  the,  worship  the  cobra,  i.  383 
n.4  ;  on  border  of  Cashmeer,  inspired 
prophets  among,  i.  383 

Takilis  or  Carrier  Indians,  succession  to 
the  soul  among  the,  iv.  199.  Se* 
Carrier  Indians 

Takitount,  in  Algeria,  rain-making  at,  i. 
250 

Talnga  Bodas,  volcano  in  Java,  sulphure- 
ous exhalations  at,  v.  204 

Talaings,  the,  of  Lower  Burma,  their 
customs  as  to  the  last  sheaf  at  rice- 
harvest,  vii.  190  sq. 

Talbot,  P.  Amaury,  on  self-mutilation 
among  the  Ekoi,  v.  271  n.\  on  external 
human  souls  in  animals  in  West 
Africa,  xi.  208  n.1,  209  n.1 

Talegi,  Motlav  word  for  external  soul, 
xi.  198 

Taleins,  the,  of  Burma,  their  worship  of 
demons,  ix.  96 

Tales,  wandering  souls  in  popular,  iii. 
49  sq.  ;  told  as  charms,  vii.  102  sqq.  ; 
the  resurrection  of  the  body  in  popular, 
viii.  263  sqq.  ;  of  maidens  forbidden  to 
see  the  sun,  x.  70  sqq.  ;  the  external 
soul  in  popular,  xi.  95  sqq. 

Tali  tied  to  bride,  Hindoo  mamage 
symbol,  ii.  57  ».* 

Talismans  possessed  by  the  Fire  King  of 
Cambodia,  ii.  5  ;  crowns  and  wreaths 
as,  vi.  242  sq.  \  of  cities,  x.  83  n.1 
See  also  Amulets 

,  public,  iii.  317  n.1 ;  in  antiquity, 

i.  365  *-7 

Talmud,  the,  on  Purim,  ix.  363;  on 
menstruous  women,  x.  83 

Talos,  a  bronze  man,  perhap-  identical 
with  the  Minotaur,  iv.  74  sq. 

Tamanachiers,  Indian  tribe  of  the 
Orinoco,  their  story  of  the  origin  of 
death,  ix.  303 

Tamanaks  of  the  Orinoco,  their  treat- 
ment of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  6x  ».* 

Tamanawas  or  tamanous,  guardian 
spirits,  ix.  376  ».*;  dramatic  per- 
formances of  myths,  ix.  376,  377 


486 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Tamaniu,   external   soul   in  the  Mota 

language,  xi.  198  sg.t  220 
Tamara,  island  off  New  Guinea,  belief 

in  the  transmigration  of  human  souls 

into  pigs  in,  viii.  296 
Tamarind  married  to  a  mango  in  India, 

ii.  25 

Tamarind-trees  sacred,  ii.  42,  44,  46 
Tamarisk,  sacred  to  Osiris,  vi.  no  sq.  ; 

Isfendiyar  slain  with  a  branch  of  a,  x. 

105 

Tamarisk  branches  used  to  beat  people 
ceremonially,  ix.  263 

Tambaran,  demons,  among  the  Melan- 
esians  of  New  Britain,  ix.  82,  83 

Tami,  the,  of  German  New  Guinea,  their 
theory  of  earthquakes,  v.  198  ;  their 
rites  of  initiation,  xi.  239  sqq. 

Tamil  temples,  dancing-girls  in,  v.  6z 

Tamirads,  a  family  of  diviners  in  Cyprus, 
v.  42 

Tammuz  or  Adonis,  v.  6  sqq. ;  in  the 
East  perhaps  replaced  by  St.  George, 
ii.  346  ;  the  summer  lamentations  for, 
iv.  7 ;  his  relation  to  Adonis,  v.  6 
n.1 ;  his  worship  of  Sumerian  origin, 
*•  7  sq. ;  • '  true  son  of  the  deep  u  ater, " 
v.  8,  246 ;  laments  for,  v.  9  sq.  ; 
mourned  for  at  Jerusalem,  v.  n,  17, 
20,  ix.  400  ;  as  a  corn-spirit,  v.  230  ; 
his  bones  ground  in  a  mill,  v.  230,  vii. 
258 ;  perhaps  represented  by  the  mock 
king  of  the  Sacaea,  vii.  258  sq.\  the 
lover  of  Ishtar,  ix.  371,  373  ;  annual 
death  and  resurrection  of,  ix.  398.  See 
also  Adonis 

and    Ishtar,   v.    8   sg.t   ix.    399, 

406 

Tammuz,  a  Babylonian  month,  v.  10  «.*, 
230,  vii.  259 

Tana  (Tanria),  one  of  the  New  Hebrides, 
contagious  magic  of  clothes  in,  i.  206  ; 
power  of  the  disease- makers  in,  i. 
341  ;  magic  practised  on  refuse  of 
food  in,  iii.  127  sq.  \  dead  ancestors 
worshipped  as  gods  in,  viii.  125  ;  first- 
fruits  offered  to  ancestors  in,  viii.  125 
sq. 

Tanala,  the,  of  Madagascar,  their  custom 
at  circumcision,  iii.  227  ;  their  mode 
of  averting  ill-luck  from  children,  vii. 
9 ;  believe  that  the  souls  of  the  dead 
transmigrate  into  animals,  viii.  290 
Tanaquil,  the  Queen,  wife  of  Tarcjuin, 
story  of  the  birth  of  Servius  Tullius  in 
connexion  with,  ii.  195 
Tanatoa,  deified  king  of  Raiatea,  L  387 

sq» 

Tang  dynasty  of  China,  custom  of  marry- 
ing girls  to  the  Yellow  River  under  the, 
ii.  152 
Tanga  Coast  of  East  Africa,  belief  as  to 


mischievous  spirits  of  trees  on  the,  ii 

34 

Tanganyika,  Lake,  Urua  to  the  west  of, 
i  395  I  human  victims  thrown  into,  ii. 
158;  Winamwanga  tribe  to  the  south  of, 
ii.  293,  viii.  112 ;  the  Awemba  to  the 
west  of,  vii.  115  ;  custom  of  carriers 
on  the  plateau  between  Lake  Nyassa 
and,  ix.  10 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the  tribes  of  the  plateau 
to  the  west  of,  x.  24 

plateau,  custom  as  to  the  planting 

of  bananas  among  the  natives  of  the, 
vii.  115 

Tangier,  the  Barley  Bride  among  the 
Berbers  near,  vii.  178 

Tangkhuls  of  Manipur,  licence  before 
sowing  among  the,  ii.  100 

Tangkul  Nagas  of  Assam,  their  annual 
festival  of  the  dead,  vi.  57  sqq. ;  their 
tug-of-war,  ix.  177 

Tani,  a  god  in  the  Society  Islands,  first- 
fruits  presented  to,  viii.  132  sq. 

Tanjore,  dancing  -  girls  at,  v.  61 ; 
the  Rajah  of,  his  sins  transferred  to 
Brahmans,  ix.  44 

Tanner,  John,  and  the  Shawnee  sage,  xi 

157 

Tanneteya,  in  Celebes  (?),  vii.  196  ». 
Tano,  a  fetish,  on  the  Ivory  Coast,  viii. 

287 
Tanoe,  River,  on  the  Ivory  Coast,  viii. 

287 
Tantad,  Midsummer  bonfire,  in  Lower 

Brittany,  x.  183 
Tantalus,  king  of  Sipylus,  ancestor  of 

the  Pclopidae,  ii.  279  ;    murders  his 

son  Pelops,  v.  181 
Taoism,  religious  head  of,  i.  413  sqq.  \ 

defined   as    "exorcising   polytheism," 

ix.  99 

Taoist  treatise  on  the  soul,  xi.  221 
Tapajos,  tributary  of  the  Amazon,  the 

Mauhes  on  the,  x.  62 
Taphos  besieged  by  Amphitryo,  xi.  103 
Tapia,  a  malignant  ghost  in  San  Cristo- 

val,  iii.  56 

Tapio,  woodland  god  in  Finland,  ii.  124 
Tapir,  custom  of  Indians  after  killing  a, 

viii.  236 

Tapirs,  souls  of  dead  in,  viii.  285 
Tapping  a  palm-tree  for  wine  in  Java, 

ceremony  at,  ii.  100  sq. 
Tapuiyas,  the,  of  Brazil,  worshipped  the 

Pleiades,  vii.  309 
Tar  as  a  protection  against  witchcraft, 

ii.  53  ;  to  keep  out  ghosts  and  witches, 

ix.  153  «.J     See  also  Pitch 
Tar -barrels    burnt  at   Up-helly-a1   in 

Lerwick,    ix.    169;    bmrning,   swung 

round  pole  at  Midsummer,  x.    169; 

burnt    at    Midsummer    among    tto 


GENERAL  INDEX 


Esthonians,  z.  180;  burnt  on  Hog- 
manay at  Burghead,  z.  266  sq.  \  pro- 
cession with  lighted,  on  Christmas 
Eve  in  Lerwick,  x.  268 

Tara,  the  capital  of  ancient  Ireland,  the 
sun  not  to  rise  on  the  king  of  Ireland 
in  his  bed  at,  iii.  1 1 ;  no  king  with  a 
personal  blemish  allowed  to  reign  over 
Ireland  at,  iv.  39 ;  pagan  cemetery 
at,  iv.  101 ;  new  fire  kindled  in  spring 
in  the  King's  house  at,  x.  158 

Tarahumares  of  Mexico,  their  charm  to 
secure  victory  in  race,  i.  150  ;  their 
homoeopathic  charm  to  make  them 
fleet  of  foot,  i.  155  ;  their  rain-making 
by  making  smoke,  i  249  ;  their  rain- 
charm  by  dipping  a  plough  in  water, 
i.  284 ;  their  worship  of  water-serpents, 
ii.  156  sq.  \  their  belief  as  to  shooting 
stars,  iv.  62 ;  ceremonies  performed 
by  them  at  hoeing,  ploughing,  and 
harvest,  vii.  227  sq.  ;  sacrifice  to  the 
Master  of  Fish,  viii.  252  ;  their  cus- 
tom of  adding  sticks  or  stones  to  heaps, 
ix.  10  ;  their  dances  for  the  crops,  ix. 
236  sqq. 

Tarascon,  the  dragon  of,  ii.  170  n.1 

Tarashchansk  district  of  Russia,  rain- 
making  in  the,  i.  285 

Tarbolton,  in  Ayrshire,  annual  bonfire 
at,  x.  207 

Tari  Pennu,  Earth  Goddess  of  the 
Khonds,  human  sacrifices  offered  to 
her  for  the  crops,  vii.  245 

Tarianas,  the,  of  the  Amazon,  their 
custom  of  drinking  the  ashes  of  the 
dead,  viii.  157 

Tarija,  in  Bolivia,  Earth-mothers  at,  vii 

'73  »- 
Tark,  Tarku,  Trok,  Troku,  syllables  in 

names   of    Cilician    priests,    v.    144 ; 

perhaps  the  name  of  a  Hittite  deity, 

v.  147 ;  perhaps  the  name  of  the  god 

of  Olba,  v.  148,  165 
Tarkimos,  priest  of  Corycian  Zeus,  v.  145 
Tarkondimotos,    name  of  two  Cilician 

kings,  v.  145  «.* 
Tarkuaris,  priest  of  Corycian  Zeus,  v. 

145  ;  priestly  king  of  Olba,  v.  145 
Tarkudimme  or  Tarkuwassimi,  name  on 

Hittite  seal,  v.  145  ».a 
Tarkumbios,  priest  of  Corycian  Zeus,  v. 

145 

Tarnow,  district  of  Galicia,  wreath  made 
out  of  last  sheaf  called  the  Wheat- 
mother,  Rye-mother,  or  Pea-mother 
in,  vii.  135 

Taro,  magical  stones  to  promote  the 
growth  of,  i.  162 ;  charms  for  growth 
off  vii.  zoo,  102 

Taro  plants  beaten  to  make  them  grow, 
ix.  964 


Tarquin  the  Elder,  husband  of  Tanaquil, 
ii.  195  ;  succeeded  by  his  son-in-law, 
ii.  270;  his  sons,  ii.  270  ».8 ;  his 
descent,  ii.  270  i*.6;  murdered,  ii 
320 

Tarquin  the  Proud,  sacred  precinct  on 
the  Alban  Mount  dedicated  by,  ii 
187 ;  uncle  of  L.  Junius  Brutus,  ii.  290 ; 
his  attempt  to  shift  the  line  of  descent 
of  the  Roman  kingship,  ii.  291  sq. 

Tarquitius  Priscus,  on  unlucky  trees,  iii. 
275  »-8 

Tarsus  in  Cilicia,  climate  and  fertility  of, 
v.  118;  school  of  philosophy  at,  v. 
1 1 8  Sandan  and  Baal  at,  v.  142  sq., 
161  priesthood  of  Hercules  at  v. 
143  Fortune  of  the  City  on  coins  of, 
v.  164  ;  divine  triad  at,  v.  171 

,  the  Baal  of,  v.  117  sgq.,  162  sq. 

,  coins  of,  representing  Sandan  on 

the  pyre,  ix.  ^38  n.2 

,  Sandan  of,  v.   124  sqq.,  ix.  388, 

389.  39L  392 

Tartar  Khan,  ceremony  at  visiting  a, 
iii  114 

stories  of  the  external  soul,  xl 

142^.,  144  sq. 

Tartars,  their  belief  in  living  Buddhas 
incarnate  in  Grand  Lamas,  i.  410  sq. ; 
divine  by  the  shoulder-blades  of  sheep, 
iii.  229  ».4 ;  do  not  break  bones  of  the 
animals  they  eat,  viii  258  «.a  ;  after  a 
funeral  leap  over  fire,  xi.  18 

of  the  Middle  Ages,  names  of  the 

dead  not  uttered  till  the  third  genera- 
tion among  the,  iii.  370 

Tasmania,  the  aborigines  of,  reluctant  to 
name  the  dead,  iii.  353 

Tasmanians  carried  fire  about  with  them, 
ii.  257  sq. ;  seem  to  have  changed  com- 
mon words  after  a  death,  iii.  364  n.1 

Tat  or  tatu  pillar.     See  Ded  pillar 

Tate,  H.  R. ,  on  serpent-worship  among 
the  Akikuyu,  v.  85 

Tatia,  wife  of  Numa,  ii.  270  ».B 

Tatius,  king  of  Rome,  succeeded  by  his 
son-in-law  Numa,  Ji.  270  and  nn.l<  5 ; 
the  Sabine  colleague  of  Romulus,  killed 
with  sacrificial  knives,  ii.  320 

Tattoo-marks,  tribal,  in  Dahomey,  v. 
74  ».4  ;  of  priests  in  Dahomey,  v. 
74  n.4 ;  of  priests  of  Attis,  v.  278  ;  on 
slave  or  prisoner  of  war,  ix.  47 

Tattooing  in  the  Punjaub,  belief  as  to, 
iii.  30  ;  of  bride  in  Fiji,  x.  34  n.1; 
medicinal  use  of,  x.  98  n.1 ;  at  initia- 
tion, xi.  258,  259,  261  if. 

Tauare*  Indians,  of  the  Rio  Enivra,  eat 
the  ashes  of  their  dead,  viii  157 

Taui  Islanders,  their  custom  as  to  a  lalU 
ing  star,  iv.  61 

Taungthu,  the,  of  Upper  Burma,  their 


4*8 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


way  of  securing  the  soul  of  the  rice, 
vii.  190 

Taunton,  expedients  for  facilitating  death 
at,  iii.  309 

Taupes  et  Mulcts*  fire  ceremony  on  Eve 
of  Twelfth  Night  in  the  Bocage  of 
Normandy,  ix.  317 

Tavra,  priest,  in  Southern  Pacific,  i.  377, 
378 

Taurians  of  the  Crimea,  their  use  of  the 
heads  of  prisoners,  v.  294 

Tauric  Diana,  her  image  brought  by 
Orestes  to  Italy  in  a  faggot  of  sticks, 
i.  zo  sq.  ;  her  image  only  to  be 
appeased  with  human  blood,  i.  24 

Taurobolium,  sacrifice  of  a  bull  in  the 
rites  of  Cybele,  v.  274  sqq. ;  or  Tauro- 
polium,  v.  275  j*.1 

Taurus,  Mount,  the  Yourouks  of,  ii.  43 

Taurus  mountains,  pass  of  the  Cilician 
Gates  in  the,  v.  120 

Tavernier,  J.  B. ,  on  the  annual  expulsion 
of  demons  in  Tonquin,  ix.  148  n. 

Taxation  perhaps  derived  from  offerings 
of  first-fruits,  viii.  116 

Tay,  Loch,  Hallowe'en  fires  on,  x.  232 

Taygetus,  Mount,  sacrifices  to  the  sun 
on,  i.  315  sq. 

Taylor,  Isaac,  on  the  relation  of  the 
Italian  and  Celtic  languages,  ii.  189  n.3 

Taylor,  Rev.  J.  C. ,  on  the  annual  expul- 
sion of  evils  at  Onitsha,  ix.  133  ;  on 
human  scapegoat  at  Onitsha,  ix.  211 

Taylor,  Rev.  Richard,  on  human  scape- 
goats in  New  Zealand,  ix.  39  ;  on  the 
Maori  gods,  ix.  81 

Tcheou  dynasty  of  China,  change  of 
calendar  under  the,  x.  137 

Tchiglit  Esquimaux,  their  belief  as  to 
falling  stars,  iv.  65 

Teak.  Lor  an  thus  on,  xi.  317 

Teanlas,  Hallowe'en  fires  in  Lancashire, 
x-  245 

Tears  of  Isis  thought  to  swell  the  Nile, 
vi.  33  ;  rain  thought  to  be  the  tears 
of  gods,  vi.  33 ;  of  human  victim 
signs  of  rain,  vii.  248,  250 ;  of  oxen 
as  rain-charm,  viii.  zo 

Teasing  animals  before  killing  them, 
viii.  190 

Tebach,  bear-festival  of  the  Gilyaks  at, 
viii.  191  sqq. 

Tebcrans,  spirits,  among  the  Melanesiani 
of  New  Britain,  i.  340 

Teeth,  ceremony  of  knocking  out  teeth 
at  initiation  among  the  tribes  of  Aus- 
tralia, i.  97  sqq. ;  extraction  of  teeth 
in  connexion  with  rain,  i.  98  sq.  ; 
tribute  of,  i.  zoz  ;  homoeopathic  magic 
of.  *•  '37 ;  homoeopathic  charms  to 
strengthen,  i.  153,  157;  contagious 
magic  of,  i.  z 76- 182 ;  of  rats  and  mice 


in  magic,  I  178  sqq.  ;  of  foxes  and 
kangaroos  in  sympathetic  magic,  L 
180  ;  of  ancestor  in  magical  ceremony, 
i.  312;  loss  of,  supposed  effect" of 
breaking  a  taboo,  iii.  140 ;  loosened  by 
angry  ghosts,  iii.  186  n.1;  as  a  rain- 
charm,  iii.  271 ;  extracted,  kept  against 
the  resurrection,  iii.  280 ;  children 
whose  upper  teeth  appear  before  the 
lower  exposed,  iii.  287  *. ;  filed  as  pre- 
liminary to  marriage,  x.  68  *.*  See 
also  Tooth 

Teeth  and  nails  of  sacred  kings  preserved 
as  amulets,  ii.  6 

Teething,  charms  to  help,  i.  180 

Tegea,  tombstones  at,  v.  87 ;  Demeter 
and  Persephone  worshipped  at,  vii. 
63  «.w 

Tegner,  Swedish  poet,  on  the  burning  of 
Balder,  xi.  87 

Tein  Econuch,  "forlorn  fire,"  need-fire, 
x.  292 

Tein-eigin  (teine-eigin,  tin-cgin\  need- 
fire,  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  x. 
147,  148,  289,  291,  293 

Teine  Bhcutl,  fire  of  Beul,  need-fire,  in 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  x.  293 

Telamon,  son  of  Aeacus,  king  of  Salamis, 
11.  278,  v.  145 

Telchines,  the,  of  Rhodes,  legendary 
magicians,  i.  310 

Telepathy,  magical,  i.  z  19  sqq.  \  in  hunt- 
ing and  fishing,  i.  120  sqq. ;  in  voyages, 
i.  726  ;  in  war,  i.  126  sqq. 

Telephus  at  Pergamus,  rule  as  to  persons 
who  had  sacrificed  to,  viii.  85 

Telingana,  euphemistic  name  for  snake 
in,  iii.  402 

Tell  Taannek  (Taanach),  in  Palestine, 
burial  of  children  in  jars  at,  v.  109  «.1 

Tcll-el-Amarna,  the  new  capital  of  King 
Amenophis  IV.,  vi.  123  «.1,  124,  125  ; 
tablets,  iv.  170  «.8 ;  letters,  v.  z6  «.5, 
2i  ».*,  Z35  «. 

Tellcmarkcn  in  Norway,  cairns  to  which 
passers-by  add  stones  in,  ix.  14 

Teltown,  in  County  Meath,  the  fair  at, 
iv.  99 

Telugu  remedy  for  a  fever,  ix.  38 

Telugus,  their  way  of  stopping  rain,  L 
253  ;  their  precaution  as  to  spittle,  iii. 
289 

Tembadere,  rain-maker  at,  ii.  3 

Tempe,  the  Vale  of,  Apollo  purged  of 
the  dragon's  blood  in,  iv.  81,  vi.  940 

Temple,  Sir  R.  C.,  on  the  fear  of  spirits 
and  ghosts  among  the  Nicobarese,  ix. 
88 

Temple  at  Jerusalem  built  without  iron, 
iii.  230 

Temple,  the  Inner  and  the  Middle, 
Lords  of  Misrule  in  the,  ix.  333 


GENERAL  INDEX 


489 


Temple  church,  Lord  of  Misrule  in  the, 
ix.  333 

Temple-tombs  of  kings,  vi.  161  sq. ,  167 
sq.t  170  J??.,  174,  194^- 

Temples  built  in  honour  of  living  kings 
of  Babylon,  i.  417 ;  built  in  honour 
of  living  kings  of  Egypt,  i  418 ;  of 
dead  kings  in  Africa,  vi.  161  sq.t  167 
sq.t  170  sqq.%  194  sq.  ;  dedicated  to 
sharks,  viii.  292 

Temporary  king,  ix.  403  sq.  ;  in  Cam- 
bodia, iv.  148 ;  in  Siam,  iv.  149  sqq.t 
ix.  151 

kings,  taking  the  place  of  the  real 

kings  for  a  time,  iv.  148  sqq.  ;  their 
divine  or  magical  functions,  iv.  155  sqq. 

reincarnation  of  the  dead  in  their 

living  namesakes,  iii.  371 

Ten  Thousand,  the  march  of  the,  iii.  124 

Tench,  jaundice  transferred  to  a,  ix.  52 

Tendi,  Batta  word  for  soul,  iii.  45,  263. 
See  also  Tondi 

Tendo,  lagoon  of,  on  the  Ivory  Coast, 
souls  of  dead  in  bats  on  the,  viii.  287 

Tenedos,  sacrifice  of  infants  to  Melicertes 
in,  iv.  162 ;  human  beings  torn  in 
pieces  at  the  rites  of  Dionysus  in,  vii. 
24  ;  calf  shod  in  buskins  sacrificed  to 
Dionysus  in,  vii.  33 

Teneriffe,  the  Guanches  of,  i.  303 

Tengaroeng  in  Borneo,  swinging  of 
priests  and  priestesses  as  a  mode  of 
inspiration  at,  iv.  280,  281 

Tenggerese  of  Java,  their  story  of  the  type 
of  Beauty  and  the  Beast,  iv.  130  n. 1 ; 
sacrifice  to  volcano,  v.  220 ;  their 
sham  fight  at  New  Year,  ix.  184 

Tenimber  Islands,  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth in  the,  i.  186  ;  first-fruits  offered 
to  spirits  of  ancestors  in  the,  viii.  123 

and  Timor-laut  Islands,  new-born 

children  passed  through  the  smoke  of 
fire  in  the,  ii.  232  «.* 

Tenos,  the  calendar  of,  viii.  6  n. 

Tent  of  widow  burnt  at  Midsummer  in 
Morocco,  x.  215 

Tentyra  (Denderah),  temple  of  Osiris  at, 
vi.  86 

Teos,  public  curses  in,  i.  45  ».7 

Tepehuanes  of  Mexico  afraid  of  being 
photographed,  iii.  97  ;  personal  names 
kept  secret  among  the,  iii.  325  ;  their 
belief  as  to  stepping  over  persons,  iii. 
424 ;  their  custom  of  adding  sticks  or 
stones  to  heaps,  ix.  zo 

Tepkrosia,  devil's  shoestring,  in  homoeo- 
pathic magic,  i.  144 

Termoude  in  Belgium,  Midsummer  fires 
at,  x.  194 

Terms  of  relationship  used  as  terms  of 
address,  iii.  324  sq. 

Ternate,  in  the  Indian  Archipelago,  ii. 
VOL.  XII 


in  ;  the  natives  of,  names  of  objects 
tabooed  to  them  at  sea,  iii.  414  ;  the 
sultan  of,  his  sacrifice  of  human  vic- 
tims to  a  volcano,  v.  220 

Tertullian  on  Christians  worshipping  each 
other,  i.  407  ;  on  the  Etruscan  crown, 
ii.  175  n.1 ;  human  sacrifices  in  the 
lifetime  of,  iv.  168  ;  on  the  fasts  of 
Isis  and  Cybele,  v.  302  «.4;  on  the 
date  of  the  Crucifixion,  v.  306  «.B 

Teshu  Lama,  the,  ix.  203 

Lumbo  in  Tibet,  celebration  of 

Tibetan  New  Year's  Day  at,  ix.  203 

Teshub  or  Teshup,  name  of  Hittite  god, 
v.  135  «.,  148  n. 

Teso,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  medicine- 
men dressed  as  women  among  the,  vi. 
257 ;  their  use  of  bells  to  exorcize 
fiends,  ix.  246  sq. 

Tessier,  on  the  burning  wheel  at  Kons, 
x.  164  n.1 

Test  of  the  reincarnation  of  the  Heavenly 
Master,  i.  413  ;  of  virginity  by  a  flame, 
ii.  239  sq.t  x.  139  n.  See  also  Tests 

Testicles  of  rams  in  the  rites  of  Attis,  v. 
269  n.  ;  of  bull  used  in  rites  of  Cybele 
and  Attis,  v.  276  ;  of  goats  eaten  by 
lecherous  persons,  viii.  142 ;  of  brave 
enemy  eaten,  viii.  148 

Tests  of  the  reincarnation  of  Grand 
Lamas,  i.  411  ;  of  the  reincarnation 
of  the  dead  in  the  Niger  Delta,  i.  411 
n.1 ;  undergone  by  girls  at  puberty, 
x.  25.  See  also  Test 

T6t,  New  Year  festival  in  Annam,  vi  69 

7V/  pillar.     See  Ded  pillar 

Teti,  king  of  Egypt,  mentioned  in  the 
Pyramid  Texts,  vi.  5 

Teton  Indians,  their  attempt  to  deceive 
the  ghosts  of  the  spiders  which  they 
kill,  viii.  236  sq. 

Tettnang,  in  Wiirtemburg,  the  He-goat 
at  threshing  at,  vii.  286 

Tetzcatlipoca  or  Tezcatlipoca,  great 
Mexican  god,  viii.  165,  ix.  276 ;  man 
killed  and  eaten  as  the  representative 
of,  viii.  92  sq. ;  young  man  annually 
sacrificed  in  the  character  of,  ix.  276  sqq. 

Teucer,  son  of  Aeacus,  king  in  Cyprus, 
ii.  278 

and  Ajax,  names  of  priestly  king! 

of  Olba,  v.  144  sq.t  148,  161 

,  son  of  Tarkuaris,  priestly  king  oi 

Olba,  v.  151,  157 

,  son  of  Telamon,  ii.  278 ;  founds 

Salamis  in  Cyprus,  v.  145 ;  said  to 
have  instituted  human  sacrifice,  v.  146 

,  son  of  Zenophanes,  high  priest  of 

Olbian  Zeus,  v.  151 

Teucrids,  dynasty  at  Salamis  in  Cyprus, 
v.  145 

Teutates,  Celtic  god,  xi  80  *.' 

a  i 


490 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Teutonic  kings  as  priests,  i.  47 

peoples,  bride  race  among  the,  ii. 

303  sqq. 

—  stories  of  the  external  soul,  xi.  116 
sqq. 

.        thunder-god,  ii.  364 

—  year  reckoned  from  October  ist, 
vi.  81 

Texas,  the  Tonkawe  Indians  of,  iii.  325  ; 
the  Toukaway  Indians  of,  xi.  276 

Tezcatlipoca.     See  Tetzcatlipoca 

Tezcuco,  statue  of  the  god  Xipe  from,  ix. 
291  a,1 

Thahu,  curse  or  pollution,  among  the 
Akikuyu,  x.  8x 

Thakombau,  Fijian  chief,  the  War  King, 
iii.  21 ;  family  who  enjoyed  the  privi- 
lege of  scratching  him,  iii.  131 

Thalavettiparothiam,  custom  observed 
in  Malabar,  a  competition  for  the 
privilege  of  being  decapitated  after  a 
five  years'  reign,  iv.  52  sq. 

Thales  on  spirits,  ix.  104 

Thamus,  an  Egyptian  pilot,  and  the 
death  of  the  Great  Pan,  iv.  6  sq. 

Thanda  Pulayans,  in  India,  their  notion 
as  to  the  phosphorescence  of  the  sea, 

ii.  155  n-1 

Thann,  in  Alsace,  the  Little  May  Rose 
at,  ii.  74 

Tharafah,  on  a  custom  of  the  heathen 
Arabs  as  to  a  boy's  fallen  tooth,  i. 
181 

Thargelia,  human  scapegoats  at  the 
Greek  festival  of  the,  ix.  254,  255, 
256,  257,  259,  272,  273 

Thargelion,  Greek  harvest  month,  i.  32, 
vi.  239  H.\  viii.  8 

Thatch  of  roof,  children's  cast  teeth 
deposited  in,  i.  179  ;  burnt  as  a  charm 
against  witchcraft,  ii.  53  ;  shorn  hair 
hidden  in,  iii.  277 

Thays  of  Indo-China,  their  offerings  of 
first-fruits  to  their  ancestors,  viii.  121  ; 
their  worship  of  spirits,  ix.  97  sq. ; 
their  customs  after  a  burial,  xi.  177  sq. 

Theal,  G.  McCall,  on  the  worship  of 
ancestors  among  the  Bant  us,  vi.  176 
sq.  ;  on  fear  of  demons  among  the 
Bantu  tribes  of  South  Africa,  ix.  77  sq. 

Theban  priests,  in  Egypt,  their  determina- 
tion of  the  solar  year,  vi.  26 

Thebes,  the  Boeotian,  grave  of  Eteocles 
and  Polynices  at,  ii.  33 ;  the  women 
of,  muffled  their  faces,  iii.  122 ;  festival 
of  the  Laurel-bearing  at,  iv.  78  sq.,  88 
sq. ,  vi.  241  ;  founded  by  Cadmus,  iv. 
88 ;  stone  lion  at,  v.  184  ».* ;  grave 
of  Dionysus  at,  vii.  14 ;  Dionysus 
torn  to  pieces  at,  vii.  14,  25 ;  the 
Thesmophoria  at,  viii.  17  n.9 ;  effigies 
of  Judas  burnt  at  Easter  in,  JL  130  sq. 


Thebes  in  Egypt,  temple  of  the  sun-god  at, 
i.  67  sq. ;  the  human  consort  of  Ammon 
at,  ii.  130;?.;  priestly  dynasty  at,  ii. 
X34  *  high  priests  of  Ammon  at,  ii. 
134  ;  priestly  kings  of,  iii.  13  ;  temple 
of  Ammon  at,  v.  72  ;  the  Memnonium 
at,  vi.  35  ».  ;  the  Valley  of  the  Kings 
at,  vi.  90 ;  annual  sacrifice  of  ram  to 
Ammon  at,  viii.  41,  172 

Thee ky daw,  annual  expulsion  of  demons 
in  Tonquin,  ix.  147  sq. 

Theddora  tribe  of  South- East  Australia 
ate  the  hands  and  feet  of  their  foes,  viii. 

IS* 
Theebaw,  king  of  Burma,  his  relations 

beaten  to  death,  iii.  242 
Theias,  a  Syrian  king,  father  of  Adonis, 

v.  43  «-4.  55  «•* 

Theism  late  in  human  history,  vi.  41 

Then,  spirits,  among  the  Thay  of  Indo- 
China,  ix.  97 

Thensae,  sacred  cars  at  the  Circensian 
games  in  Rome,  ii.  175  n.1 

Theocracies  in  America,  iii.  6 

Theocracy,  government  by  human  gods, 
i.  386  ;  in  the  Pelew  Islands,  tendency 
to,  vi.  208 

Theocritus,  witch  in,  i.  206 ;  on  an 
image  of  Demeter,  vii.  43 ;  on  the 
harvest-home  in  Cos,  vii.  46  sq. 

Theodore,  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  his 
denunciation  of  a  heathen  practice,  xl. 
190  sq. 

Theodosius  and  Honorius,  decree  of,. 
against  the  burning  of  effigies  of 
Raman  by  the  Jews,  ix.  392 

Theogamy,  divine  marriage,  ii.  121 

Theology  distinguished  from  religion, 
i.  223 ;  the  gods  at  first  mortal  in 
Brahman,  i.  373  n.1 ;  vague  thought 
of  a  crude,  iii.  3  n. ;  cruel  ritual  diluted 
into  a  nebulous,  ix.  411 

Theophrastus,  on  the  woods  of  Latium, 
ii.  188  ;  on  the  woods  used  by  the 
Greeks  in  kindling  fire,  ii.  251  ;  on 
the  artificial  fertilization  of  fig-trees, 
ii.  314  «.*;  on  the  flowering  of  squills, 
vii.  53  n.1 ;  on  the  custom  of  plough- 
ing the  land  thrice,  vii.  73  n.1 ;  on  the 
different  kinds  of  mistletoe,  xi.  317 

Theopompus,  on  sexual  communism 
among  the  Etruscans,  ii.  207;  wins 
prize  of  eloquence  at  Halicamassus, 
iv.  95  ;  on  the  names  of  the  seasons, 
vi.  41 

Theory  of  sacrifice,  the  Brahmanical,  ix. 
410  sq. ;  solar  theory  of  the  European 
fire.festivals,  x.  329,  331  sqq.\  purifi- 
catory theory  of  the  European  fire- 
festivals,  x.  329  sq.,  341  sqq. 

Tbera,  worship  of  the  Mother  of  the 
Gods  in,  v.  a8o  n.1 


GENERAL  INDEX 


491 


Thcrapia,  near  Constantinople,  effigies  of 
Judas  burnt  at  Easter  in,  x.  131 

Thermopylae,  the  Spartans  at,  v.  197 
n.1 ;  the  hot  springs  of,  v.  210  sqq. 

Theseus  offers  his  hair  to  Apollo  at 
Delphi,  i.  28 

and  Ariadne,  iv.  75 

and  Hippolytus,  i.  19 

Thesmophoria,  ancient  Greek  festival 
celebrated  by  women  in  October,  viii. 
17  sqq.  \  release  of  prisoners  at  the, 
Hi.  316  ;  chastity  of  women  at  the,  v. 
43  *•'»  vii.  116  ;  sacrifice  of  cakes  and 
pigs  to  serpents  at  the,  v.  88,  viii.  17 
sq, ;  pine-cones  at  the,  v.  278  ;  fast  of 
the  women  at  the,  vl  40  sq.  ;  seeds  of 
pomegranates  not  eaten  at  the,  vii. 
14 ;  indecencies  at  the,  vii.  63 ;  descent 
and  ascent  of  Persephone  at  the,  viii. 
17 ;  its  analogy  with  folk-customs  of 
Northern  Europe,  viii.  20  sq. 

Thessalian  witch,  her  love- charm,  iii. 
270 ;  consulted  by  Sextus  Pompeius, 
iii.  390 

Thessalians,  their  festival  of  the  Peloria, 
resembling  the  Saturnalia,  ix.  350 

Thessaly,  kings  of,  i.  47  n.  ;  rain- 
making  among  the  Greeks  of,  L  272 
sq.  ;  Crannon  in,  i.  309 

Thetis  and  her  infant  son,  how  she  tried 
to  make  him  immortal  by  fire,  v.  180 

Thevet,  F.  A.,  on  the  importance  of 
medicine-men  among  the  Indians  of 
Brazil,  i.  358  sq. 

Thief  wears  a  toad's  heart  to  escape 
detection,  x.  302  w.8.  See  also  Thieves 

Thief's  charm  among  the  South  Slavs, 
i-  I53 1  garments  beaten  instead  of 
thief,  i.  206  sq.  ;  name  boiled,  iii. 

33i 

Thiers,  J.  B. ,  on  the  Yule  log,  x.  250 ; 
on  gathering  herbs  at  Midsummer, 
xi  45  n.1 ;  on  belief  concerning  worm- 
wood, xi.  61  n.1 

Thieves,  transmigration  of  souls  of,  into 
animals,  viii.  299 ;  detected  by  divin- 
ing-rod, xi.  68 

Thieves'  candles,  i.  148,  149,  236 

Thigh,  sinew  of  the,  customs  and  myths 
as  to,  viii.  264  sqq. 

Thighs  of  diseased  cattle  cut  off  and 
hung  up  as  a  remedy,  x.  296  n.1 

Things,  homoeopathic  magic  of  inani- 
mate, i.  157  sqq. ;  tabooed,  iii.  224^?. 

Thinis,  in  Egypt,  the  mummy  of  Anhouri 
at,  iv.  4  sq. 

Thiodolf,  the  poet,  on  King  Aun's  sacri- 
fice of  his  sons  at  Upsala,  iv.  161 

Third  marriage  regarded  as  unlucky,  it 

57  *-4 

Thirst,  transference  of,  in  ancient  Hindoo 
ritual,  ix.  38 


Thirty  years,  the  Sed  festival  held  nomin- 
ally at  intervals  of,  vi.  151 

years'  cycle  of  the  Druids,  xi.  77 

Years'  War,   plague  during  the, 

ix.  64 

Thistles,  as  a  charm  to  keep  off  witches, 
»•  339.  340 

Thlinkeet  or  Tlingit  Indians,  the,  viii. 
253  I  think  that  stormy  weather  may 
be  caused  by  combing  hair,  iii.  271. 
See  Tlingit 

shamans,  their  use  of  the  tongues 

of  otters  and  eagles,  viii.  270 

Thomas,  N.  W. ,  as  to  the  doctrine  of 
souls  among  the  Angass,  xi.  210  «.a 

Thomas,  W.  E.,  on  human  god  of  the 
Makalakas,  i.  394  n.8 

Thomas  the  Rhymer,  verses  ascribed  to, 
on  the  mistletoe  at  Errol,  xi.  283  sq. 

Thompson  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 
ceremonies  performed  by  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  i.  70;  dances  of 
women  during  absence  of  warriors 
among  the,  i.  132  sq.  ;  their  custom 
as  to  children's  cast  teeth,  i.  181  ; 
their  treatment  of  the  navel-string,  i. 
197 ;  their  contagious  magic  of  foot- 
prints, L  212 ;  their  way  of  stopping 
rain,  i.  253  ;  their  beliefs  and  customs 
concerning  twins,  i.  264  sq.  ;  their 
belief  as  to  the  loon  and  rain,  i.  288  ; 
their  superstition  as  to  killing  a  frog, 
i.  293 ;  their  reverence  for  sunflower 
roots,  ii.  13 ;  the  fire-drill  of  the,  ii. 
208  ;  their  custom  of  not  sleeping  the 
night  after  a  death,  iii.  37  sq.  ;  recovery 
of  lost  souls  by  shamans  among  the, 
iii.  57  sq.  ;  think  that  the  setting  sun 
draws  away  men's  souls,  iii.  65  ;  their 
fear  of  witchcraft  at  meals,  iii.  117  ; 
customs  of  mourners  among  the, 
iii.  142  sq. ;  their  custom  after 
killing  an  enemy,  iii.  181 ;  their  con- 
tinence and  other  observances  before 
hunting,  iii.  198 ;  their  disposal  of 
their  loose  hair,  iii.  278  sq.  ;  burned 
their  nail-parings  for  fear  of  witch- 
craft, iii.  282  ;  their  children  may  not 
name  the  coyote  in  winter,  iii.  399 ; 
their  ceremonies  before  eating  the  first 
berries  or  roots  of  the  season,  viii.  81 
sq.  ;  offered  first  berries  of  season  to 
the  earth  or  the  mountains,  viii.  133 
sq.  ;  will  not  eat  the  fool-hen  lest  they 
grow  foolish,  viii.  140  ;  their  belief  in 
the  assimilation  of  men  to  their  guar- 
dian animals,  viii.  207 ;  their  pro- 
pitiation of  slain  bears,  viii.  226 ;  their 
superstitions  in  regard  to  killing  deer, 
viii.  242 ;  custom  observed  by  man 
whose  daughter  has  just  reached  puberty 
among  the,  viil  268;  their  charms 


492 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


against  ghosts,  ix.  154  *. ;  seclusion 
of  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  49 
iqq.  ;  their  dread  of  menstruous 
women,  x.  89  sq.  ;  prayer  of  adoles- 
cent girl  among  the,  x.  98  n.1 ;  sup- 
posed invulnerability  of  initiated  men 
among  the,  xi.  275  sq.  ;  their  ideas  as 
to  wood  of  trees  struck  by  lightning, 
xi.  297 

Thomsdorf,  in  Germany,  story  of  an 
immortal  girl  told  at,  x.  99 

Thomson,  Basil,  on  circumcision  in  Fiji, 
xi.  244  n.1 ;  on  the  Nanga  in  Fiji,  xi. 
244  *.* 

Thomson,  Joseph,  on  the  fear  of  photo- 
graphy among  the  Wa-teita,  iii.  98 

Thonga,  Bantu  tribe  of  South  Africa, 
their  belief  in  serpents  as  reincarna- 
tions of  the  dead,  v.  82 ;  their  pre- 
sentation of  infants  to  the  moon,  vi. 
144  sq.  \  worship  of  the  dead  among 
the,  vi.  1 80  sq.  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  29  sq.  ;  will 
not  use  the  wood  of  trees  struck  by 
lightning,  xi.  297 ;  think  lightning 
caused  by  a  bird,  xi.  297  n.6.  See 
also  Ba-Thonga 

Thonga  chiefs  buried  secretly,  vi.  104  sq. 

Thongs,  legends  as  to  new  settlements 
enclosed  by,  vi.  249  sq. 

Thor,  the  Norse  thunder  god,  equivalent 
to  the  Teutonic  Donar  or  Thunar,  ii. 
364  ;  his  hammers,  i.  248  n.1 ;  fought 
for  Balder,  x.  103 

Thorn,  external  soul  in  a,  xi.  129 ; 
mistletoe  on  a,  xi.  291  *.' 

Thorn-bushes  as  charms  against  witches, 
ii*  338  I  to  keep  off  ghosts,  iii.  142,  xi. 
174  sq. 

Thorns,  wreaths  of,  hung  up  as  a  sign  to 
warn  off  strangers,  ix.  140 

Thorny  branches  used  to  keep  out 
witches,  ix.  161 

•  shrubs,  a  protection  against  witches, 
H-338 

Thoth,  Egyptian  god  of  wisdom,  at  the 
marriage  of  the  Queen  of  Egypt  to 
Ammon,  ii.  131 ;  how  he  added  five 
days  to  the  Egyptian  year,  vi.  6 ; 
teaches  Isis  a  spell  to  restore  the  dead 
to  life,  vi.  8 ;  restores  the  eye  of  Horus, 
vi.  17 ;  how  he  outwitted  the  Sun-god 
Ra,  ix.  341 

Thoth,  the  first  month  of  the  Egyptian 
year,  vi.  36,  93  sqq. 

Thothmes  I.,  king  of  Egypt,  the  god 
Ammon  in  the  likeness  of,  ii.  131,  132 

—  IV. ,  king  of  Egypt,  the  god  Ammon 
in  the  likeness  of,  ii  131,  132 

Thought,  the  web  of,  xi.  307  sq. 

Thrace,  the  Edonians  of,  i.  366;  the 
grave  of  Ares  in,  iv.  4 ;  worship  of 


Dionysus  in,  vii.  3  ;  the  Bacchanals  of, 
vii.  17 ;  modern  Carnival  customs  in, 
vii.  25  sqq. ,  viii.  331  sqq.  ;  Abdera  in, 
ix.  254 
Thracian  gods  ruddy  and  blue-eyed,  iii 

387 
villages,  custom  at  Carnival  in,  vl 

99  sg. 
Thracians  threatened   the  thunder  god, 

ii.  183  *.a;  funeral  games  held  by  the, 

iv.  96  ;  their  contempt  of  death,  iv. 

142 
Thrashing  people  to  do  them  good,  ix. 

262  sqq.     See  also  Beating  and  Whip- 
ping 

Thread,  red,  in  popular  cure,  ix.  55 
or  string  used  to  tie  soul  to  body, 

iii.  32  sq.,  43,  51 
Threads  hung  on  trees,  ii.  34  ;  knotted, 

in  magic,  iii.  303,  304  sq. ,  307 ;  used 

to  transfer  illnesses  to  trees,  ix.  55 
,  red,  tied  to  cattle  as  a  protection 

against  witchcraft,  ii.  336 
Threatening  the  thunder  god,  ii.  183  ».M 
the  spirits  of  fruit-trees,  ii.  20  sqq., 

x.  114 
Three    days,    taboos    observed    for,    at 

bringing  home  the  Soul  of  the  Rice, 

vii.  198  sq. 

Holy    Kings,    the    divining  -  rod 

baptized  in  the  name  of  the,  xi.  68 

Kings  on  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  329  sqq. 

•  knots  in  magic,  iii.  304,  305 

'  leaps  over  bonfire,  x.  214,  215 
— —  years,  chief  killed  at  end  of  reign 

of,  iv.  113.     See  also  Thrice 
Thresher  tied  up  in  last  sheaf,  vii.  134, 

147,  148  ;  of  last  sheaf  treated  as  an 

animal,  vii.  271 

of  the  last  corn  called  the  Corn- 
pug,   vii.   273  ;  called  Goat  or  Oats- 
goat,   vii.   286 ;  called  the  Cow,  vii. 
291  ;  called  the  Bull,  vii.  291  ;  called 
the  Sow,  vii.  298,  299 ;  disguised  as 
a  wolf,  viii.  327 

Threshers,  contests  between,  vii.  147  sqq.t 
218,  2x9  sq.,  221  sq.t  223  sq.t  253; 
pretend  to  throttle  or  thresh  people  on 
threshing-floor,  vii.  149^.,  230;  tied 
in  straw  and  thrown  into  water,  vii 
224  sq. 

Thresher-cow,  name  given  to  man  who 
threshes  the  last  corn,  in  the  Canton 
of  Zurich,  vii.  291 

Threshing,  customs  at,  viL  134,  747  sqq.t 
203,  221  sq.t  223,  223  sq.,  225  Jf., 
230,  271,  273,  274  sq.,  277,  281, 
286  sq.t  zyosqq.,  297,  298^.;  con- 
tests in,  vii.  218  sqq. ;  corn -spirit  killed 
at,  vii  291  sq. 

—  in  Attica,  date  of,  viii.  4 

in  Greece,  date  of,  vii.  6a 


GENERAL  INDEX 


493 


Threshing-dog,  name  given  to  man  who 
gives  the  last  stroke  with  the  flail,  vii. 
271 

floor,  stalks  of  corn  knotted  as  a 

charm  on  a,  iii.  308  sq. ;  Demeter 
associated  with  the,  vii.  41  sq.,  43, 
47,  6 1  sq. ,  63,  64  sq.  •  the  festival  of 
the,  at  Eleusis,  vii.  60  sqq.  ;  of  Trip- 
tolemus  at  Eleusis,  vil  61,  72,  75 ; 
strangers  treated  as  embodiments  of 
the  corn-spirit  on  the,  vii.  230 ;  sanctity 
of  the,  viii.  no  ».* 

Threshing  corn  by  oxen,  vi.  45 

Threshold,  shells  on,  i.  158  ;  the  caul 
(chorion)  buried  under  the,  i.  200; 
personal  relics  buried  by  witch  under 
the,  i.  206  n.4 ;  guarded  against 
witches  on  Walpurgis  Night  by  flowers, 
sods,  and  thorny  branches,  ii.  52,  54, 
55,  ix.  163  ;  protected  against  witches 
on  Walpurgis  Night  by  knives,  ii.  55, 
ix.  162  ;  cut  hair  buried  under  the, 
iii.  276  sq.  ;  burial  of  infants  under 
the,  v.  93  sq.\  nail  knocked  into,  to 
prevent  death  entering,  ix.  63  *.4; 
shavings  from  the,  burnt,  xi.  53 

Thrice,  custom  of  spitting  thrice  to 
avert  evil,  iv.  63 ;  Greek  custom  of 
ploughing  land  thrice,  vii.  72  sq.] 
to  crawl  thrice  under  a  bramble 
as  a  cure,  xi.  180 ;  to  pass  thrice 
through  a  wreath  of  woodbine,  xi. 
184 

born,  said  of  Brahmans,  i.  381 

Thrice-ploughed  field,  Plutus  begotten  on 
a,  vii.  208 

Throne,  sanctity  of  the  king's,  i.  365 ; 
reverence  for  the,  iv.  51 

Throttling,  a  punishment  for  incest,  ii. 
no;  farmer's  wife  at  threshing,  pre- 
tence of,  vii.  150  ;  strangers  at  thresh- 
ing, pretence  of,  vii.  230 

Throwing  of  sticks  or  stones  interpreted 
as  an  offering  or  token  of  respect,  ix. 
90  sqq.  t  25  sqq. ;  as  a  mode  of  rid- 
dance of  evil,  ix.  23  sqq.  ;  or  striking 
blindfold,  xi.  279  ».4 

Thrumalun,  a  mythical  being  in  Australia 
who  kills  and  resuscitates  novices  at 
initiation,  xi.  233.  See  also  Daramulun 
and  Thuremlin 

Thrushes  deposit  seeds  of  mistletoe,  xi 

316  a-1 
Thucydides  on  military  music,  v.  196  «.8 ; 

on  the  sailing  of  the  fleet  for  Syracuse, 

v.  926  ».4 
6iW  distinguished  from   bay  I  far,  v. 

316  a.1 
Thule,  ceremony  in  Thule  at  the  annual 

reappearance    of  the   sun,    ix.    125 

n.~ 
Thumbs   snapped  to  prevent  the    de- 


parture of  the  soul,  iii  31  j  of  dead 
enemies  cut  off,  viii.  272 

Thunar  or  Donar,  the  German  thunder 
god,  ii.  364 

Thunder,  imitation  of,  in  a  Russian 
rain- charm,  i.  248 ;  kings  expected 
to  make,  ii.  180  sq.  ;  thought  to  be 
the  roll  of  the  drums  of  the  dead, 
ii.  183 ;  rain,  sky,  and  oak,  god  of 
the,  ii.  349  sq.  ;  Esthonian  prayer  to, 
ii.  367  sq.  ;  expiation  for  hearing,  iii. 
14  ;  the  first  heard  in  spring,  offering 
of  grain  to  guardian  ancestral  spirit 
at,  viii.  121  ;  the  first  peal  heard  in 
spring,  peas  cooked  and  eaten  at, 
ix.  144 ;  demon  of,  exorcized  by 
bells,  ix.  246  sq.  ;  associated  with 
the  oak,  x.  145  ;  Midsummer  fires  a 
protection  against,  x.  176 ;  charred 
sticks  of  Mi  summer  bonfire  a  pro- 
tection against,  x.  184,  192  ;  ashes  of 
Midsummer  fires  a  protection  against, 
x.  190 ;  brands  from  the  Midsummer 
files  a  protection  against,  x.  191 ; 
certain  flowers  at  Midsummer  a  pro- 
tection against,  xi.  54,  58,  59 ;  the 
sound  of  bull-roarers  thought  to  imitate, 
xi.  228  sqq.  See  also  Lightning 

and    lightning,    imitation   of,   in 

rain -making  ceremonies,  i.  248,  309 
sq. ;  sacrifices  to,  v.  157;  the  Syrian, 
Assyrian,  Babylonian,  and  Hittite 
god  of,  v.  163  sq.  ;  the  Yule  log, 
a  protection  against,  x.  248,  249, 
250,  252,  253,  254,  258,  264;  bon- 
fires a  protection  against,  x.  344 ; 
smoke  of  Midsummer  herbs  a  pro- 
tection against,  xi.  48  ;  vervain  a  pro- 
tection against,  xi.  62  ;  name  given  to 
bull-roarers,  xi.  231  sq. 

and  oak,  the  Aryan  god  of  the,  ii 

356  sqq. ,  x.  265 

Thunder-beings,  among  the  Teton  In- 
dians, viii.  237 

" besom,"  name  applied  to  mistle- 
toe and  other  bushy  excrescences  on 
trees,  xi  85,  301 ;  a  protection  against 
thunderbolts,  xi.  85 

bird  in  rain-making,  i  309 ;  the 

mythical,  painted  on  screens  behind 
which  girls  at  puberty  hide,  x.  44 

god,  threatening  the,  ii.  183  if.1; 

black  victims  sacrificed  for  rain  to  the, 
ii*  367 ;  conceived  as  a  deity  of 
fertility,  ii.  368  sqq.  \  of  the  Hittites, 
with  a  bull  and  an  axe  as  his  emblems, 
v.  134 -W- 

" -poles,"  oak-sticks  charred  in 

Easter  bonfires,  x.  145 

totem,   in  the  Mungarai  tribe  of 

Northern  Australia,  v.  101 

Thunderbolt  as  emblem  of  the  Hittite 


494 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


thunder-god,  v.  134*  i36  »'  •*  emblem 
of  the  Syrian,  Babylonian,  and  Assyrian 
thunder-god,  v.  163 

Thunderbolt  and  ears  of  corn,  emblem 
of  the  Syrian  god  Hadad,  v.  163 

-  of  Indra,  L  269 

-  ,  Zeus,  surnamed  the,  worshipped  at 
Olympia  and  elsewhere,  ii.  361 

Thunderbolts,  kings  killed  by,  ii.  18  1  ; 
flint  implements  regarded  as,  ii.  374  ; 
prehistoric  celts  called  thunderbolts,  x. 


Thunderstorms,  death  or  disappearance  of 
Roman  kings  in,  ii.  181  sqq.  ;  thought 
to  be  caused  by  the  spirits  of  the 
dead,  ii.  183,  183  «.a  ;  caused  by 
cut  hair,  ii.  271,  282  ;  caused  by  hair- 
cutting,  iii.  265  ;  and  hail  caused  by 
\\itches,  x.  344';  Midsummer  flowers  a 
protection  against,  xi.  48 

Thuremlm,  a  mythical  being  who  kills 
lads  at  initiation  and  restores  them  to 
life,  xi.  227.  See  also  Daramulun 

Thurgau,  the  Canton  of,  man  who  cuts 
the  last  corn  called  the  Corn  -goat  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  283  ;  last  sheaf  called 
Cow  in,  vii.  289  ;  man  who  threshes 
the  last  corn  called  the  Corn-bull  in, 
vii.  291 

Thuringen  (Thunngia),  homoeopathic 
magic  at  sowing  flax  in,  i.  136  ;  the 
Little  Leaf  Man  in,  ii.  80  sq.\  May 
King  at  Whitsuntide  in,  ii.  84  sq.  ; 
wolves  not  to  be  named  between 
Christmas  and  Twelfth  Night  in,  iii. 
396  ;  Whitsuntide  mummers  in,  iv. 
208  ;  Carrying  out  Death  in,  iv.  235 
sq.  ;  the  Old  Corn-woman  at  thresh- 
ing in,  vii.  147,  276,  290,  291  ;  custom 
at  threshing  in,  vii.  222  ;  the  mythical 
Rush-cutter  (Dinsenschneider]  in,  vii. 
230  n.6  ;  the  Little  Wood-woman  at 
harvest  in,  vii.  232  ;  last  sheaf  called 
the  Harvest-cock  at  Wunchensuhl  in,  vii. 
276  ;  man  who  gives  the  last  stroke  at 
threshing  called  the  Cow  at  Wurmlin- 
gen  in,  vii.  290;  treatment  of  farmer 
who  is  last  at  threshing  at  Herbrecht- 
ingen  in,  vii.  291  ;  saying  as  to  the 
wind  in  the  corn  in,  vii.  298  ;  expulsion 
of  witches  in,  ix.  160  ;  Halberstadt  in, 
ix.  214  ;  custom  of  beating  people  on 
Holy  Innocents'  Day  in,  ix.  271.  See 
also  Thuringia 

Thunngia  (ThUringen),  custom  at  eclipses 
in,  x.  162  n.  ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x* 
169,  xi  40  ;  Schweina  in,  x.  265  ; 
belief  as  to  magical  properties  of  the 
fern  in,  xi.  66  sq.  See  ThUringen 

Thurn,  Sir  E.  F.  im,  on  the  objection  of 
the  Indians  of  Guiana  to  tell  their 
names,  iii.  324  sq.  ;  on  Indian  want 


of  discrimination  between  animals  and 
men,  viii.  204 ;  on  the  fear  of  demons 
among  the  Indians  of  Guiana,  ix.  78 

Thursday,  Thunar's  Day, ii.  364;  Maundy, 
church  bells  silenced  on,  x.  125  n.1 

Thurso,  witches  as  cats  at,  x.  317 

Thurston,  Edgar,  on  votive  images  of 
the  Kusavans,  i.  56  ».* ;  on  dancing- 
girls  in  India,  v.  62  ;  on  the  trans- 
ference of  sins  to  a  buffalo  calf  among 
the  Dadagas,  ix.  36  sq.  ;  on  the  fire- 
walk  of  the  Badagas,  xi.  9 

Thyatira,  hero  Tyrimnus  at,  v.  183  n. 

Thyestes  and  Atreus  claimed  the  throne 
of  Mycenae  in  virtue  of  a  golden  lamb, 

»•  365 

Thyiads,  college  of  women  at  Delphi, 
devoted  to  worship  of  Bacchus,  i.  46 

Thymbria,  sanctuary  of  Charon  at,  v.  205 

Thyme  burnt  in  Midsummer  fire,  x.  2x3; 
wild,  gathered  on  Midsummer  Day, 
xi.  64 

Tiaha,  Arab  tribe  of  Moab,  shave  the 
prisoners  whom  they  release,  iii.  273 

Tiamat,  dragon,  embodiment  of  the 
watery  chaos,  mythical  Babylonian 
monster,  iv.  105,  108,  ix.  4x0 

and  Marduk,  iv.  105  sq.,  107  sq. 

Tiber,  grove  of  Dia  on  the,  ii.  122 ; 
puppets  annually  thrown  from  the 
Subhcian  bridge  into  the,  viii.  107  ;  in 
flood,  ix.  65 

Tiberius,  the  Emperor,  refused  the  oak 
crown,  ii.  177  «.2 ;  dedicated  a  chapel 
to  the  Julii  at  Bovillae,  ii.  180  n.\ 
his  inquiries  as  to  the  death  of  Pan,  iv. 
7  ;  his  attempt  to  put  down  Cartha- 
ginian sacrifices  of  children,  iv.  168  ; 
persecuted  the  Egyptian  religion,  vi. 

95  « 
Tibet,  the  Grand  Lamas  of,  i.  411  sq.\ 

incarnate    human    gods   in,    i.    4x3; 

vicarious  use  of  images  to  save  sick 

people  in,  viii.   103  ;  heaps  of  stones 

or  sticks  in,  ix.  12  ;  prayers  at  cairns 

in,   ix.   29  ;   demonolatry  in,  ix.  94 ; 

human   scapegoats  in,  ix.   218  sqq.  ; 

sixty  years'  cycle  in,  xi.  78  n. 
Tibetan  New  Year,   ceremonies  at  the, 

ix.  197  sq.,  203,  218  sqq. 
Tibetans  put  effigies  at  doors  of  houses 

to  deceive  demons,  viii.  96  sq. 
Tibullus  on  the  rising  of  Sirius,  vi.  34  if.1 
Tibur,  Vestals  at,  {.13  sq. 
Ticunas  of  the  Amazon,  ordeal  of  young 

men  among  the,  x.  62  sq. 
of  Brazil  tear  out  the  hair  of  girli 

at  puberty,  iii.  282 
Tide,  Cimbrians  cake  arms  against  the, 

i.  33i  «.' 
Tides,   homoeopathic  magic  of  the,   i 

1 66  sffff. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


495 


Tidore,  i.  125 

Tiegenhof,  in  Prussia,  custom  of  reapers 
at  binding  the  corn  near,  vii.  137 

Ticle,  C.  P.,  on  the  deification  of 
Egyptian  kings,  i.  419  sq.  ;  on  rock- 
hewn  sculptures  at  Boghaz-Keui,  v. 
140  n.1;  on  the  death  of  Saracus,  vi. 
174  «.* ;  on  Isis,  vi.  115  ;  on  the  nature 
of  Osiris,  vi.  126  n.2 

Tien-tai  Mountains,  in  China,  voluntary 
deaths  of  Buddhist  monks  on  the, 
iv.  42 

Tiengum-Mana,  a  tribe  of  New  Guinea, 
their  mode  of  making  fire,  ii.  254 

Tifata,  Mount,  the  oak  woods  of,  ii.  280  ; 
temple  of  Diana  on,  ii.  280 

Tiger,  gall-bladder  of  tiger  eaten  to  make 
eater  brave,  viii.  145  sq. 

,  a  Batta  totem,  xi.  223 

Tiger  clan,  in  Mandeling,  viii.  216 ;  mem- 
bers of,  pay  honour  to  dead  tigers,  viii. 

293 

spirits  expelled  in  a  raft,  ix.  199 

Tiger's  flesh  eaten  to  make  eater  brave, 

viii.  145 

ghost,  deceiving  a,  vi.  263,  viii. 

*  155  ».4  ;  appeasing  a,  viii.  293 

skin  at  inauguration  of  a  king,  x.  4 

Tigers  not  called  by  their  proper  names, 

iii.   401,  402,  403  sq.,  408,  411,  415; 

called  dogs  for  euphemism,  iii.  402  ; 

called  jackals  for  euphemism,  iii.  402, 

403 ;  souls  of  the  dead  transmigrate 

into,  iv.  85,  viii.  293 ;  ceremonies  at 

killing,   viii.    155  n.6,   215,   216  sq.  ; 

respected  in  Sumatra,   viii.   215  sq.  ; 

kinship  of  men  with,  viii.  216 
Tiglath-Pileser  III.,  king  of  Assyria,  v. 

14,  16,  163  «.8 
Tigre-speaking  tribes  to  the  north   of 

Abyssinia,  their  fear  to  fell  fruit-trees, 

ii.  19 
Tii,  Egyptian  queen,  mother  of  Ameno- 

phis  IV.,  vi.  123  n.1 
Tikopia,  island  of,  epidemic  sickness  sent 

away   in    a    small    canoe    from,   ix. 

189 
Tille,  A.f  on  beginning  of  the  Teutonic 

winter,  vi.  81  n.3 
Tilling  the  earth   treated  as  a  crime, 

viii.  57 
Tillot,  canton  of,  in  Lothringen,  ' '  killing 

the  Old  Woman  "  at  threshing  in  the, 

vii.  223 
Tilsit  district,  the  last  sheaf  left  for  the 

Old  Rye-woman  in  the,  vii.  232 
Tilton,  E.  L.,  on  burning  the  Carnival 

at  Pylos,  iv.  332  sq. 

Timber  used  in  house-building,  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of,  i.  146 ;  of  houses, 

tree-spirits  propitiated  in,  ii.  39  sq.  \ 

not  to  oe  cut  while  the  corn  is  green, 


ii.   49 ;  felled  in  the  waning  of  the 
moon,  VL  133,  135  sq.,  137 

Timbo,  in  French  Guinea,  dances  at 
sowing  at,  ix.  235 

Time,  Greek  and  Latin  modes  of  reckon- 
ing intervals  of,  iv.  59  ;  personification 
of  periods  of  time  too  abstract  to  be 
primitive,  ix.  230 

Timekeepers,  natural,  vii.  53 

Timmes,  the,  of  Sierra  Leone  beat  their 
kings  before  their  coronation,  iii.  18 ; 
their  secret  society,  xi.  260  n.1 

Timoleon,  funeral  games  at  Syracuse  in 
his  honour,  iv.  94 

Timor,  island  of,  telepathy  of  high- 
priest  of,  in  war,  i.  128  sq. ;  treat- 
ment of  the  placenta  in,  i.  190 ;  the 
marriage  of  the  Sun  and  Earth  deemed 
the  source  of  all  fertility  in,  it  99  n.1 
sacrifice  to  crocodiles  in,  ii.  152 
fetish  or  taboo  rajah  in,  iii.  24 
speaker  holds  his  hand  before  his 
mouth  in,  iii.  122  ;  customs  as  to  war 
in,  iii.  165  sq. ;  theory  of  earthquakes 
in,  v.  197 ;  burial  of  woman  who  has 
died  in  childbed  in,  viii.  98 ;  kinship 
of  men  with  crocodiles  in,  viii.  212  ; 
transference  of  fatigue  to  leaves  in,  ix. 
8  ;  belief  in  the  spirits  of  the  dead  in, 
ix.  85.  See  also  Timorese 

Timor  fecit  deos,  ix.  93 

Timorese,  their  sacrifices  for  rain  and 
sunshine,  i.  291 

Timorlaut  Islands,  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth in  the,  i.  186  ;  married  men  may 
not  poll  their  hair  in  the,  iii.  260  ;  first- 
fruits  offered  to  spirits  of  ancestors  in 
the,  viii.  123 ;  mourners  rub  themselves 
with  the  juices  of  the  dead  in  the,  viii. 
163  ;  dead  turtles  propitiated  by  fisher- 
men in  the,  viii.  244 ;  the  tug-of-war 
in  the,  ix.  176  ;  demons  of  sicknesses 
expelled  in  a  proa  from  the,  ix.  185 
sq. 

Timotheus  on  the  death  of  Attis,  v. 
264  «.4 

7in-egin,  forced  fire  (need-fire)  among 
the  Highlanders  of  Scotland,  ii.  238 

Tin  ore,  Malay  superstitions  as  to,  iii. 
407 

Tinchebray  in  Normandy,  ix.  183 

Tinguianes  of  the  Philippines  reluctant  to 
name  the  dead,  iii.  353 

Tinneh  or  De"ne*  Indians,  the  power  of 
medicine-men  among  the,  i.  357 ;  re- 
call of  lost  souls  among  the,  iii.  45 ; 
taboos  observed  by  those  who  have 
handled  a  corpse  among  the,  iii.  143 ; 
their  fear  and  avoidance  of  menstruous 

'  women,  iii.  145  sg.t  x.  91  sqq.  \  their 
refusal  to  taste  blood,  iii.  940  sq. ;  their 
belief  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  65 ;  their 


496 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


magical  ceremony  to  procure  game, 

iv.  278  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 

among  the,  x.  47  sqq. 
Tinneh  Indians  of  Alaska,  their  ceremonies 

at  killing  a  wolf,  viiL  220 
—  Indians  of  North- West  America, 

ceremonies  observed  by  them  before 

eating  the  first  wild  berries  or  roots  of 

the  season,  viii.  80  sq. 
Tlnnevelly,  the  Kappiliyans  of,  x.  69 
Tipperary,  county   of,  were-wolves   in, 

x.  310  ft.1 ;  woman  burnt  as  a  witch 

in,  x.  323  sq. 
Tiraspol,  in  Russia,  collective  suicide  in, 

iv.  45  *-1 
Tiree,  Hebridean  island,  vii.   140  ;  the 

need-fire  in,  x.  148  ;  the  Beltane  cake 

in,  x.  149  ;  witch  as  sheep  in,  x.  316 
Tiru-kalli-kundram,  dancing-girls  at,  v. 

61 
Tirunavayi  temple,  near  Calicut,  attack 

on  the  King  of  Calicut  every  twelfth 

year  at  the,  iv.  49  sq. 
Titane,  rhrine  of  Aesculapius  at,  v.  81 
Titans  attack  and  kill  Dionysus,  vii.  13 

W-.  17.  32 
Tithe-offering  dedicated  to  Apollo,  iv. 

187  «.» 

Tithorea,  festivals  of  Isis  at,  viii.  18  n.1 
Titicaca,    Lake,    thunder  -  god    of   the 

Indians  about,  ii.  370 
Tivor,    god    or   victim,    in    Norse,    x. 

103  ». 
Tiyans  of   Malabar,    their  seclusion   of 

girls  at  puberty,  x.  68  sq. 
Tjingilli  tribe  of  Central  Australia,  their 

cure  for  headache,  ix.  2 
— ,  the,  of  Northern  Australia,  their 

way  of  making  rain  by  means  of  a 

bandicoot,  i.  288 
Tjumba,  island  of,  harvest  festival  in  the, 

viii.  122 
Tlacaxipeualiztli,  "The  Flaying  of  Men/1 

a  Mexican  festival,  ix.  296 
Tlacopan,  city  of  Mexico,  idol  of  paste 

eaten  as  a  sacred  food  in,  viii.  91 
Tlactga  or  Tlachtga  in  Ireland,  pagan 

cemetery  at,  iv.  101 ;  new  fire  annually 

kindled  on  Hallowe'en  at,  x.  139 
Tlaloc,   the   Mexican    water -god,    girls 

drowned  in  his  honour,  ii.    158  sq.  ; 

Mexican  god  of  thunder  and  rain,  vii. 

337 ;  temple  of,  in  Mexico,  ix.  284, 

292 
Tlaxcallan  in  Mexico,  the  goddess  Xochl- 

quetzal  worshipped  at,  vil  237 
Tlemcen,  in  Algeria,  rain-making  at,  L 

350  sq. ;  orgies  of  the  Alsawa  order  at, 

Yii.  33  «.* ;  fowl  used  to  divert  jinn 

from  pregnant  women  at,  ix.  31 
Ttingit  (Thlinkeet)  Indians  of  Alaska, 

their  respectful  treatment  of  the  first 


halibut    of    the    season,    viii.    a** 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  among 
the,  x.  45  sq.     See  also  Thlinkeet 

Tlokoala,  a  secret  society  of  the  Nootka 
Indians,  XL  271 

Tmolus,  Mount,  the  Birthplace  of  Rainy 
Zeus  on,  ii.  360 

Toad  in  charm  to  avert  a  storm,  i.  325  ; 
soul  in  form  of,  Hi.  42  n. ;  figure  of, 
at  bear-feasts  of  the  Gilyaks,  viii.  193, 
194  ;  soul  of  dead  man  in  a,  viii.  291 ; 
as  scapegoat,  ix.  135,  193,  206  sq. ; 
witch  in  form  of  a,  x.  323.  See  also 
Toads 

Toad  clan  among  the  Carrier  Indians,  xi. 

273 

—  -stools  thrown  into  Midsummer 
bonfires  as  a  charm,  x.  172 

Toad's  heart  worn  by  a  thief  to  prevent 
detection,  x.  302  «.2 

Toads  in  relation  to  ram,  i.  292,  292  «.* ; 
burnt  alive  in  Devonshire,  x.  302 

Toaripi  or  Motumotu,  of  New  Guinea, 
magical  telepathy  among  the,  i.  125  ; 
sorcerers  regarded  as  chiefs  among  the, 
i.  337  sq. ;  their  rule  as  to  menstruous 
women,  x.  84.  See  Motumotu 

Toba,  Lake,  in  Sumatra,  prince  wor- 
shipped as  a  deity  on  the  shore  of,  L 
398 

Tobacco  thrown  on  troubled  water,  U 
321  ;  smoke,  priest  inspired  by,  i. 
384  ;  used  as  an  emetic,  viii.  73 ; 
first  of  season,  ceremony  at  smoking, 
viii.  82 

Toljarrath-Bhuathaig,  a  magical  well  in 
the  island  of  Gigha,  i.  323 

Tobas,  Indian  tribe  of  the  Gran  Chaco, 
their  custom  of  secluding  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  59 

Tobeloresc  of  Halmahera,  their  rites  of 
initiation,  xi.  248 

Tobolbel,  custom  of  putting  chiefs  to 
death  in  the  Pelew  Islands,  vi.  266 

Toboongkoo  (Toboengkoe),  the,  of 
Central  Celebes,  their  treatment  of 
the  afterbirth,  i.  189 ;  careful  not  to 
frighten  away  the  spirit  of  the  rice, 
ii.  28 ;  their  offerings  to  tree -spirits 
before  felling  timber,  ii.  35;  their 
recall  of  lost  souls,  iii.  48;  forbid 
children  to  play  with  their  shadows, 
iii.  78  ;  mock  human  sacrifices  among 
the,  iv.  219;  riddles  among  the,  ix. 
122  n. ;  custom  observed  by  widower 
among  the,  xi  178  sq. 

Tocandeira,  native  name  for  the  Crypto- 
cerus  atratust   P.,   ant,   used  by  the 
Mauhes  to  -sting  boys  as  an  ordeal 
x.  63 

Tocantins  River,  the  Chavantes  Indians 
on  the,  iv.  la  ».f 


GENERAL  INDEX 


497 


Tod.  Mexican  goddess,  sacrifice  of 
woman  in  the  costume  and  ornaments 
of,  ix.  289  sqq. 

Tod,  J.,  on  rites  of  goddess  Gouri,  v. 
241  sq. 

Todas,  a  tribe  of  Southern  India,  offer 
silver  images  of  buffaloes,  i.  56 ;  con- 
fusion of  magic  with  religion  among 
the,  i.  230  n.  \  divine  milkmen  of  the, 
i.  402  sq.t  iii.  15  sqq.\  magic  and 
medicine  among  the,  i.  421  n.1 ;  hide 
their  clipped  hair  and  nails,  iii.  271  ; 
names  of  relations  tabooed  among  the, 
iii.  337  sq.;  reluctant  to  name  the  dead, 
*"•  353  i  custom  as  to  the  pollution  of 
death  observed  by  sacred  dairyman 
among  the,  vL  228 ;  their  sacrament 
of  buffalo's  flesh,  viii.  314 ;  let  loose  a 
calf  at  a  funeral,  ix.  37  ;  their  cere- 
mony of  the  new  fire,  x.  136 

TWtoufem.hill  at  Konigshain  in  Silesia, 
ceremony  of  driving  out  Death  at,  iv. 
264 

Toepffer,  J. ,  on  Triptolemus,  vii.  73 

Toeratayas,  or  Toradjas,  of  Celebes,  vii. 
196  n.  See  Toradjas 

Tofoke,  the,  of  the  Congo  State,  woman's 
share  in  agriculture  among,  vii.  119 

Togo,  in  West  Africa,  wind-fetish  in,  L 
327 ;  the  Bassari  of,  ii.  102  n.1;  Mount 
Agu  in,  iii.  5 

Togoland,  the  Hos  of,  i.  265,  365,  ii. 
19,  iii.  259,  301,  304,  vi.  104,  vii. 
130,  234,  viii.  59,  115  sq.t  ix.  134, 
206;  the  Matse  of,  ii.  293,  viii.  115, 
ix.  3 ;  festival  of  Earth  in,  iii.  247 ; 
magic  modes  of  facilitating  childbirth 
in,  iii.  295  ;  the  Ewe-speaking  peoples 
of,  iii.  369,  v.  282  n.2,  viii.  105,  228 ; 
the  Yewe  religious  order  in,  iii.  383  sq. ; 
the  Bassari  of,  viii.  1 16 ;  ceremony  per- 
formed by  Ewe  hunters  in,  viii.  244 ;  the 
negroes  of,  their  remedy  for  influenza, 
ix.  193 

Toh  Sri  Lam,  a  crocodile  goddess  among 
the  Malays,  offerings  and  prayers  to, 
viii.  212 

Tokio,  annual  expulsion  of  demons  at, 
ix.  213 ;  the  fire-walk  in  temple  at, 
XL  gsg. 

Tokoelawi  of  Central  Celebes,  custom 
observed  by  mourners  among  the,  xi. 
178 

Tolalaki,  the,  of  Central  Celebes,  their 
treatment  of  the  afterbirth,  I  188  sq.  ; 
their  punishment  of  incest,  ii.  in  ; 
drink  blood  of  foes  to  make  them- 
selves brave,  viii.  152 

Tolampoos,  the,  of  Central  Celebes,  their 
belief  as  to  written  names,  iii.  319 

Toledo,  Elipandus  of,  i.  407 

Tolindoos  of  Central  Celebes,  offence  to 


tread  on  a  man's  shadow  among  the, 
iii.  78 

Tolucan,  Mount,  in  Mexico,  human 
sacrifices  offered  to  the  water-god  on, 
ii.  158  sq. 

Tomas  or  Habes,  a  tribe  of  Nigeria, 
revere  a  fetish  doctor,  iii.  124 

Tomb  of  chief,  sacrifices  at,  viii.  1x3 

of  Hyacinth,  v.  3x4 

of  Midas,  v.  286 

of  Moses,  ix.  21 

of  Osiris,  vi.  18  sq.,  20  sqq. 

Tombs  of  the  ancient  kings  of  Egypt,  vi 
19 ;  of  the  kings  of  Uganda,  vi.  168 
sq. ;  of  kings  sacred,  vi.  194  sq. 

Tomil,  village  in  Yap,  taboos  observed 
by  men  for  the  sake  of  girls  under 
puberty  at,  iii.  293 

Tomori,  the,  of  Central  Celebes,  their 
treatment  c:  the  afterbirth,  i.  189  ; 
feed  the  ripening  rice,  ii.  29 ;  their 
ceremonies  at  felling  a  tree,  ii.  35  ; 
their  punishment  and  expiation  of 
incest,  ii.  no  sq. ;  use  a  special  vocabu- 
lary when  at  work  in  the  fields,  vii. 
193  ;  their  customs  as  to  the  Rice- 
mother,  vii.  193 ;  their  use  of  riddles 
at  harvest,  vii.  194 ;  their  conception 
of  rice-spirits  as  shaped  like  goats,  vii. 
288 

,  the  Gulf  of,  in  Celebes,  x.  3x2 

Tonan,  Mexican  goddess,  ix.  287 ;  woman 
sacrificed  in  the  character  of,  ix.  287 
sg. 

Tonapoo,  the,  of  Central  Celebes,  offer 
human  sacrifices  on  roofs  of  new 
houses,  ii.  39 

Tondi,  Batta  word  for  soul,  iii.  35,  xx6, 
vii.  182.  See  also  Tendi 

Tonga,  chiefs  of,  thought  to  heal 
scrofula  and  indurated  liver  by  their 
touch,  i.  371 ;  special  vocabularies  em- 
ployed with  reference  to  divine  chiefs 
in,  i.  402  ».;  veneration  paid. to  divine 
chiefs  in,  iii.  21 ;  the  taboo  of  chiefs 
and  kings  in,  iii.  133  sq. ;  chiefs  not  to 
touch  food  with  tabooed  hands  in,  iii. 
138  ft.1 ;  tabooed  persons  not  allowed 
to  handle  food  in,  iii.  140 ;  taboos  con- 
nected with  the  dead  in,  iii.  140; 
circumcision  practised  in,  iv.  220 ; 
ceremony  performed  after  contact  with 
a  sacred  chief  in,  viii.  28  ;  offerings  of 
first-fruits  in,  viii.  128  sqq.  See  also 
Tongans 

,  the  king  of,  not  to  be  seen  eating, 

iii.  1x9 ;  no  one  allowed  to  be  over  his 
head,  iii.  255 

Tongans,  their  theory  of  an  earthquake, 
v*.  200  sq. 

Tongue  of  dead  king  eaten  by  his 
successor,  iv.  203  ;  of  sacrificial  ox  cut 


498 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


out,  vi.  251  sq. ;  of  medicine-man,  hole 
in,  xi.  238,  239.  See  also  Tongues 

Tongues  of  birds  eaten,  viii.  147  ;  of 
slain  men  eaten,  viii.  153;  of  dead 
animals  cut  out,  viii.  269  sgq.  \  of 
animals  worn  as  amulets,  viii.  270 

Tonkawe  Indians  of  Texas,  their  super- 
stition as  to  personal  names,  iii.  325  sq. 

Tonocotes.     See  Lules 

Tonquin,  image  of  Buddha  whipped  in 
time  of  drought  in,  i.  297  «.7;  guardian 
spirits  of  villages  in,  i.  401  sq. ;  division 
of  monarchy  in,  iii.  19  sq.  ;  royal 
criminals  strangled  in,  iii.  242 ;  the 
tiger  spoken  of  respectfully  in,  iii.  403 ; 
annual  festival  of  the  dead  in,  vi.  62  ; 
livers  of  brave  men  eaten  in,  as  a 
means  of  acquiring  bravery,  viii.  151 
sq.  ;  demon  of  sickness  expelled  in, 
ix.  119;  annual  expulsion  of  demons 
in,  ix.  147  sq.  \  the  Thays  of,  their 
burial  customs,  xi.  177  sq.  See  also 
Tonquinese 

,  kings  of,  blamed  for  drought, 

dearth,  floods,  storms,  cholera,  et£. ,  i. 
355 !  screened  from  public  gaze,  iii.  125 

Tonquinese,  their  test  of  a  sacrificial 
victim,  i.  384  sq.  ;  their  custom  of 
catching  the  soul  of  the  dying,  iv. 
200 

Tonsure,  the  clerical,  viii.  105  if.1 

Tonwan,  magical  influence  of  medicine- 
bag,  xi.  268,  269 

Tooitonga,  divine  chief  of  Tonga,  iii.  21, 
viii.  128,  129,  130,  131,  140 

Toorateyas  of  Southern  Celebes  hold 
their  princes  responsible  for  the  rice- 
crop,  i.  361 

Tooth  knocked  out  as  initiatory  rite,  iii. 
244,  xi.  227,  235  ;  of  dead  king  kept, 
iv.  203.  See  also  Teeth 

Toothache,  tooth  of  an  ounce  a  homoeo- 
pathic remedy  for,  i.  153;  transferred 
to  enemies,  ix.  6  ;  transferred  to  a  frog, 
ix.  50 ;  transferred  to  trees,  ix.  57,  58, 
59  sq.\  nailed  into  a  door  or  a  wall, 
ix.  62,  63 ;  cured  by  sticking  needles 
into  a  willow,  ix.  71 

Topffer,  J. ,  on  the  Eudanemi  at  Athens, 
i.  325  «.x 

Tophet,  at  Jerusalem,  children  burnt  in 
sacrifice  in,  iv.  169,  170,  171,  v.  177 

Toppen,  M.,  on  the  Lithuanian  god 
Perkunas,  ii.  365  «.' 

Tops  spun  at  sowing  festival,  vii.  95,  97, 
187 

Toradjas,  meaning  of  the  name,  i.  109 
ft.1 ;  their  mode  of  annulling  an  evil 
omen,  i.  170 ;  employ  a  special  lan- 
guage in  passing  through  a  forest,  iii. 
412  sq. 

—  of  Central  Celebes,  their  magical 


use  of  jawbones,  i.  109 ;  their  rule  not 
to  loiter  in  the  doorway  of  a  pregnant 
woman,  i.  114;  telepathy  in  war 
among  the,  i.  129 ;  their  use  of  iron 
in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  159 ;  their 
rain-making,  i.  253  ;  customs  observed 
by  the  ram -doctor  among  the,  i.  271 
sq.  ;  their  rain  -  making  by  means  of 
the  dead,  i.  286  ;  their  way  of  making 
ram  by  an  appeal  to  the  pity  of  the 
gods,  i.  303  ;  their  sacrifice  at  building 
a  new  house,  ii.  39  ;  use  the  incest  of 
animals  as  a  rain-charm,  ii.  113; 
rules  observed  by  them  on  entering  an 
enemy's  country,  iii.  zix  ;  their  custom 
as  to  cutting  a  child's  hair,  iii.  263  ; 
names  of  relations  tabooed  among  the, 
iii.  340  ;  disinter  the  bones  of  the  dead 
at  a  festival,  iii.  373  n.  ;  their  field- 
speech,  iii.  411  sqq.\  their  theory  of 
rain,  vi.  33 ;  their  conception  of 
the  rice -soul  as  a  blue  bird,  vii. 
182  n.1,  295  sq.  \  attribute  souls 
to  men,  animals,  and  rice,  vii.  183  ; 
their  customs  as  to  the  Mother  of 
the  Rice,  vii.  194  sq.  ;  their  offerings 
to  the  souls  of  the  dead  at  planting 
a  new  field,  vii.  228  ;  their  custom 
at  circumcision,  viii.  153 ;  cure  for 
kleptomania  among  the,  ix.  34 ;  hide 
themselves  from  the  demon  of  small- 
pox, ix.  112  «.a;  their  cure  by  beat- 
ing, ix.  265  ;  were-wolves  among  the, 
x.  311  sq.  \  their  custom  at  the  smelting 
of  iron,  xi.  154 

Toradjas  of  Poso,  in  Central  Celebes, 
recovery  of  souls  abducted  by  demons 
among  the,  iii.  62 ;  use  a  secret  language 
in  the  harvest-field,  iii.  41 1  sq. ;  ask  each 
other  riddles  while  they  watch  the  crops 
in  the  field,  vii.  194 

Torch-bearer,  the  Elcusinian,  vii.  54,  55, 

59 

races  at  Athens  presided  over  by 

the  king,  ii.  44  sq. ;  at  Easter,  x.  142  ; 
at  Midsummer,  x.  175 

Torches  offered  by  women  to  Diana,  i. 
12 ;  fight  with,  as  a  ceremony,  i.  94  ; 
used  to  mimic  lightning,  i.  310  ;  in 
relation  to  Demcter  and  Persephone, 
vii-  57  J  lighted,  used  in  purification, 
viii.  249 ;  used  in  the  expulsion  of 
demons,  ix.  no,  117,  120,  130, 

13*.  132.  'S3  '?••  139.  MO,  146. 
157,  171 ;  used  in  the  expulsion  of 
witches,  etc.,  ix.  156,  157,  158,  159, 
1 60,  163,  165,  166;  carried  in  pro- 
cession by  maskers  in  Salzburg,  ix. 
243;  carried  by  dancers  in  Mexico, 
ix.  985  ;  applied  to  fruit-trees  on  Eve 
of  Twelfth  Night,  ix.  3x6  sq.  \  carried 
about  the  sowed  fields  on  the  Eve  of 


GENERAL  INDEX 


499 


Twelfth  Night,  ix.  316,  317;  inter- 
preted as  imitations  of  lightning,  x. 
340  «.* 

Torches,  burning,  carried  round  folds  and 
lands  at  Midsummer,  x.  206  ;  applied 
to  fruit-trees  to  fertilize  them,  x.  340 

of  Demeter,  x.  340 

,  processions  with  lighted,  x.  141, 

J^»»  233  J!7-i  through  fields,  gardens, 
orchards,  and  streets,  x.  107  sq., 
up  sqq.,  113  sqq.,  179,  339  sq.;  at 
Midsummer,  x.  179 ;  on  Christmas 
Eve,  x.  266 

Torchlight  dance  of  the  Natchez  Indians 
at  the  festival  of  new  corn,  viii.  79 ; 
procession  at  Eleusis,  vii.  38 

Torgot,  province  of  China,  rain-dragon 
banished  in  time  of  drought  to,  i.  298 

Torquemada,  J.  de,  Spanish  historian  of 
Mexico,  ix.  286  n.1 ;  on  the  eating  of  the 
flesh  of  the  human  representative  of 
Tezcatlipoca,  ix.  279  ».1;  on  the 
flaying  of  human  victims  in  Mexico, 
ix.  300  n. l 

Torres  Straits  Islands,  use  of  magical 
images  in  the,  i.  59,  72  ;  magic  to  catch 
dugongand  turtle  in  the,  i.  108  ;  raising 
the  wind  in  the,  i.  322  ;  wind  raised  by 
bull-roarer  in  the,  i.  324  ;  magicians  in 
the,  L  420  ».2;  the  fire-drill  in  the,  ii.  209; 
ritual  flight  of  man  who  has  decapitated 
a  corpse  in  the,  ii.  309  «.a ;  names  of 
relations  by  marriage  tabooed  in  the, 
iii.  343  sq, ;  funeral  custom  in  the,  iv. 
g*2sq.\  worship  of  animal-shaped  heroes 
in  the,  v.  139  n.1 ;  death-dances  in 
the,  vi.  53  a.8;  cat's  cradle  in  the,  vii. 
103  n. 1 ;  thenatives  of  the,  their  observa- 
tion of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  313  ;  modes 
of  acquiring  courage  in  the,  viii.  1 52  sq. ; 
seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty  in  the, 
x.  36  sq. ,  39  sqq. ;  dread  and  seclusion 
of  women  at  menstruation  in  the,  x. 
78  sq. ;  use  of  bull-roarers  in  the,  xi. 
228  ».2,  232 

Tortoise,  emblem  of  longevity,  i.  169  n.1 ; 
deemed  ill-omened  in  China,  i.  170 ; 
fever  transferred  to,  ix.  31 

Tortoises  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  151 ; 
land,  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  155  ; 
reasons  for  not  eating,  viii.  140 ;  ex- 
ternal human  souls  lodged  in,  xi.  204. 
See  also  Turtles 

Torture,  judicial,  of  criminals,  witches, 
and  wizards,  xi.  158  sq. 

Tossing  successful  reaper  in  Berwick- 
shire, vii.  154 

Totec  or  Xipe,  Mexican  god,  ix.  297, 
298 ;  personated  by  a  man  wearing 
the  skin  of  a  human  victim,  ix.  300. 
See  also  Xipe 

Totem  confounded  with  the  man  him- 


self, i.  107 ;  custom  observed  at  eating 
the,  iii.  127;  skin -disease  supposed 
to  be  caused  by  eating,  viii.  25  sq.; 
transference  of  man's  soul  to  his,  xi. 
219  «.,  225  sq.\  supposed  effect  of 
killing  a,  xi.  220 ;  the  receptacle  in 
which  a  man  keeps  his  external  soul, 
xi.  220  sqq. ;  the  individual  or  personal, 
xi.  222  n.6,  224  w.1,  226  n.1  See  also 
Totems  and  Sex  totem 

Totem  animal,  artificial,  novice  at  initia- 
tion brought  back  by,  xi.  271  sq. ; 
transformation  of  man  into  his,  xi.  275 

animals    and    plants,    custom    of 

eating,  i.  107 

clans  and  secret  societies,  related  to 

each  other,  xi.  272  sq. 

names  kept  secret,  iii.  320,  330,  xi. 

225  n. 
•  plants  ai-  ong  the  Fans,  xi.  161 

sacrament,  viii.  165 

Totemic  animals,  purification  for  killing, 
viii.  28  ;  dances  in  imitation  of,  viii. 
76  ;  represented  by  masks,  ix.  380 

Totemism  defined,  viii.  35 ;  in  Central 
Australianotareligion.i.  lojsq. ;  charac- 
teristics of  early  Australian,  i.  107  ;  of 
the  Dmkas,  iv.  30  sq.  \  the  source  of  a 
particular  type  of  folk -tales,  iv.  129 
sqq.  \  possible  trace  of  Latin,  iv.  186 
«.4 ;  in  Kiziba,  vi.  173,  174  n.1  ;  not 
proved  for  the  Aryans,  viii.  4 ;  prob- 
ably originated  in  the  hunting  stage 
of  society,  viii.  37 ;  in  Australia  and 
America,  viii.  311 ;  suggested  theory 
of,  xi.  218  sqq. 

Totems  in  Central  Australia,  magical 
ceremonies  for  the  multiplication  of  the, 
i.  85  sqq. ,  335 ;  custom  of  eating  the, 
i.  107  ;  descent  of  the,  in  Uganda,  ii. 
288  ;  sacrifices  to,  iv.  31 ;  stories  told 
to  account  for  the  origin  of,  iv.  129 ; 
honorific,  of  the  Carrier  Indians,  xi. 
273  sqq. ;  personal,  among  the  North 
American  Indians,  xi.  273,  276  n.1 ; 
multiplex,  of  the  Australians,  xi.  275  n.1 

Totonacs,  their  worship  of  the  corn- 
spirit,  ix.  286  n.1 

Tototectin,  men  clad  in  skins  of  human 
victims  in  Mexico,  ix.  298 

Touch  of  menstruous  women  thought  to 
convey  pollution,  x.  87,  90 

Touch-me-not  (Impatient  sp. ),  bundle  of, 
representative  of  goddess  Gauri,  ii.  77 

Touching  for  the  King's  Evil  (scrofula), 
i.  368  sqq. 

sacred  king  or  chief,  supposed  effect! 

of,  iii.  132  sqq. 

Toukaway  Indians  of  Texas,  ceremony 
of  mimic  wolves  among  the,  xL  276 

Toulon,  custom  of  drenching  people  with 
water  at  Midsummer  at,  v.  248  sff. 


5oo 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Toulouse,  adoration  paid  to  each  other 
by  the  Albigenses  noticed  in  the  records 
of  the  Inquisition  at,  L  407  ;  torture 
of  sorcerers  at,  XL  158 

Toumbuluh  tribe  of  Celebes,  taboos 
observed  during  wife's  pregnancy  in 
the,  iil  295,  298 

Toumon,  Egyptian  god,  the  mummy  of, 

iv.  5 

Touraine,  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  182 
Town,  charm  to  protect  a,  vi.  249  sqq. 
Toxcatl,  fifth  month  of  old  Mexican  year, 

ix.  149  if.8  ;  old  Mexican  festival,  ix. 

149  ».a,  276 

Tozer,  H.  F.  ,  on  Mount  Argaeus,  v.  191 
Trachinian     Women,     The,     play    of 

Sophocles,  ii.  161 
Trading  voyages,  continence  observed  on, 

iii.  203 
Tradition,  the  thraldom  of,  i.  219  ;  his- 

torical, hampered  by  the  taboo  on  the 

names  of  the  dead,  iii.  363  sqq. 
Traditions  of  kings  torn  in  pieces,  vi 


Train,  Joseph,  on  St.  Bridget  in  the  Isle 

of  Man,  ii.  95  ;  on  Beltane  fires  in  the 

Isle  of  Man,  x.  157 
Trajan,  Pliny's  letter  to,  ix.  420 
Tralles  in  Lydia,  sacred  prostitution  at, 

v.  38 
Transference  of  human  souls  to  other 

bodies,  iii.  49  ;  from  the  living  to  the 

dead,  iii.  73 

—  —  of  Egyptian    festivals    from    one 
month  to  the  preceding  month,  vi. 
92  sqq. 

—  of  evil,  ix.  z  sqq.  \  to  other  people, 
ix.  5  sqq,\  to  sticks  and  stones,  ix.  8 
sqq.\  to  animals,  ix.  31  sqq.\  to  men, 
ix.  38  sqq.  ;  in  Europe,  ix.  47  sqq. 

—  -  of  a  man's  soul  to  his  totem,  xi. 
219  n.  ,  225  sq. 

—  of  sins,  iii.  214  sqq.t  ix.  39  sqq.t 
42  sqq. 

Transformation  of  men  into  animals,  iv. 
82  sqq.  ,  xi.  207  ;  of  men  into  women, 
attempted,  in  obedience  to  dreams, 
vi  255  sqq.  ;  of  women  into  men, 
attempted,  vi.  255  n.1  ;  of  woman  into 
crocodile,  viii.  212  ;  of  animals  into 
men,  ix.  380  ;  of  men  into  wolves  at 
the  full  moon,  x.  314  n.1  \  of  witches 
into  animals,  x.  315  sqq.,  xi.  311  sq.\ 
of  man  into  his  totem  animal,  xi.  275 

Transgressions,  need  of  confessing,  in. 
ax  i  sq.  See  also  Sins 

Transition  from  mother-kin  to  father-kin, 
vi.  261  *.' 

Transmigration,  belief  in,  a  motive  for 
infanticide,  iv.  z88  sq. 

—  of  soul  of  ruptured  person  into  cleft 
oak-tree,  jti.  178 


Transmigration  of  human  souls,  into 
animals,  iii.  65,  iv.  84  sq.,  viii.  141, 
285  sqq.  \  into  turtles,  viii.  178  sq. ; 
into  bears,  viii.  191;  doctrine  of,  in 
ancient  India,  viii.  298  sq. ;  doctrine  of, 
in  ancient  Greece,  viii.  300  sqq.,  307 
sq.  \  into  totem  animals,  xi.  223 

Transmigrations  of  human  deities,  i 
410  sqq.  \  of  Buddha,  viii.  299  ;  01 
Buddha  in  the  Jataka,  ix.  41 

Transmission  of  soul  to  successor,  iv. 
198  sqq. 

Transubstantiation  among  the  ancient 
Aryans,  viii.  89  sq.  \  among  the 
ancient  Mexicans,  viii.  89 ;  ridiculed 
by  Cicero,  viii.  167 

Transvaal,  the  Bawenda  of  the,  i.  351, 
401  «.*  ;  the  Malepa  of  the,  iii.  241 

Transylvania,  rain-making  in,  i.  282 ; 
festival  of  Green  George  among  the 
gipsies  of,  ii.  75  sq.  ;  precautions 
against  witches  on  St.  George's  Eve  or 
Day  in,  ii.  337  sq. ;  saying  as  to  sleep- 
ing child  in,  iii.  37  ;  story  of  a  witch's 
soul  in  the  shape  of  a  fly  in,  iii.  38  sq. ; 
belief  as  to  falling  stars  in,  iv.  66 ; 
"Sawing  the  Old  Woman"  among 
the  gipsies  of,  iv.  243  ;  crown  made 
of  last  ears  cut  at  harvest  hi,  v.  237 
sq.t  vii.  221 ;  the  Cock  at  reaping  the 
last  corn  at  Braller  in,  vii.  276 ; 
cock  beheaded  on  harvest-field  near 
Klausenburg  in,  vii.  278 ;  live  cock 
killed  in  last  sheaf  near  Udvarhely  in, 
vii.  278  ;  the  Hare  at  reaping  the  last 
corn  at  Birk  in,  vii.  280  ;  catching  the 
quail  in  the  last  corn  reaped  in  the 
Bistritz  district  of,  vii.  295 ;  customs 
at  sowing  to  keep  off  birds  and  insects 
in,  viiL  274  sq. ;  belief  as  to  children 
born  on  a  Sunday  in,  xi  288  n.6.  See 
also  Transylvanian 

,  the  Germans  of,  iii.  296,  310 

,  the  Roumanians  of,  iii.  88,  89, 

238,  ix.  16,  1 06  sq.t  x.  13;  harvest 
custom  among,  v.  237 

,  the  Saxons  of,  iii.  294,  iv.  230,  248, 

254,  vii.  285,  295,  viii.  274 ;  harvest 
customs  among,  v.  237  sq.  \  story  of 
the  external  soul  among,  XL  1x6 

Transylvanian  gipsies,  their  way  of 
stopping  rain,  i.  296 

Saxons,  their  homoeopathic  magic 

at  sowing,  i.  138 

sowers  carry  locks  as  a  charm  to 

keep  off  birds,  iii.  308 

Traps  for  devils,  iii.  59,  69  n.4 ;  set  for 
souls,  iii.  70  sq. 

Trasimene  Lake,  battle  of,  iv.  186 

Traunstein,  district  of  Upper  Bavaria, 
the  Oats-goat  at  harvest  thought  to  be 
in  the  last  sheaf  of  oats  in,  vii.  287 ; 


GENERAL  INDEX 


501 


the  last  standing  corn  called  the  Sow 
in,  vil  298 

Travail,  women  in,  knots  on  their  gar- 
ments untied,  ill  294.  See  also  Child- 
birth 

Travancore,  special  terms  used  with  refer- 
ence to  persons  of  the  blood-royal  in, 
L  401  *.'  ;  serpents  spoken  of  respect- 
fully in,  iii.  402  ;  dancing-girls  in,  v. 
63  sqq.  ;  infants  placed  in  winnowing- 
fans  in,  vil  8  sq.  ;  customs  at  execu- 
tions in,  viii.  272 ;  the  Rajah  of,  his 
sins  transferred  to  a  Brahman,  iz.  42 
sq. ;  demon-worship  in,  ix.  94  ;  women 
deemed  liable  to  be  attacked  by  demons 
in,  x,  24  if.a;  the  Pulayars  of,  x.  69 

Travellers  make  knots  in  their  garments 
as  a  charm,  iii.  306 

Travexin,  in  the  Vosges,  witch  as  hare 
at,  x.  318 

Treason,  old  English  punishment  of,  v. 
290  if.8 

Treasures  guarded  by  demons,  xi.  65  ; 
found  by  means  of  fern-seed,  xi.  65, 
287 ;  discovered  by  divining-rod,  xi. 
68 ;  revealed  by  springwort,  xi.  70 ; 
revealed  by  mistletoe,  xi.  287,  291  ; 
bloom  in  the  earth  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  xi.  288  «.B 

Treasury  of  Minyas  at  Orchomenus,  iv. 
164 

Treasury  Islanders,  their  observation  of 
the  Pleiades,  vii.  313 

Treaty,  blood  of  contracting  parties 
sprinkled  on  their  footprints  in  making 
a,  i.  2ii 

Trebius  on  the  springwort,  xi.  71 

Tree  thought  to  cause  blindness,  i.  147  ; 
extracted  teeth  placed  in  a,  i.  176  ; 
child's  life  thought  to  be  bound  up 
with  the  tree  which  was  planted  with 
its  navel-string,  i.  182,  184  ;  embraced 
by  barren  women  in  hopes  of  obtain- 
ing offspring,  i.  182  ;  the  navel-string 
planted  with  or  under  a,  i.  182,  184, 

1 86,  196  ;  navel  -  string  hung  on  a,  i. 
185,    186,    190,   198 ;    the  afterbirth 
buried  under  a,  i.  186,  187,  188,  194, 
195  ;  the  afterbirth  hung  on  a,  L  186, 

187,  189,   190,   191,    194,   198,  199 ; 
that  has  been  struck  by  lightning,  i. 
319 ;  on  which  an  eagle  has  built  its 
nest   deemed   holy,    ii.    zz  ;  culprits 
tied  to  sacred,  ii.  112  jy.  ;  origin  of 
men  and  cattle  from    a    sacred,   ii. 
219 ;  fire  kindled  from  ancestral,  ii. 
22 z ;  decked  with  bracelets,  anklets, 
etc.,  v.  240;  soul  of  a,  in  a  bird,  vi. 
zzz  it.1 ;  disease  transferred  to,  ix.  6 ; 
use  of  stick  cut  from  a  fruitful,  ix. 
964 ;  burnt  in  the  Midsummer  bon- 
fire, x,  173  J?.,  180,  183;  external 


soul   in  ft,   xi.  102,    156.     See  al» 

Trees 

Tree  of  life  in  Eden,  v.  z86  if.4 
Tree-agates,  homoeopathic  magic  of,  L 


bearers  (Dendrophori]  in  the  wor- 
ship of  Cybele  and  Attis,  v.  266  if.8, 
267 

-  -creeper    (Climacteris   scandens), 
women's  "sister"  among  the  Yum, 
xi.  216 

--  gods  banned  at  building  a  house, 
ix.  8z 

-  -spirit  in  the   shape  of    a    bull, 
ii.  14  ;   represented  simultaneously  in 
vegetable   and    human    form,    ii.    73 
sqq.  ;   representative  of,    thrown  into 
water    to    ensure    rain,    ii.    75,    76  ; 
killing  of  the,  iv.   205  sqq.  ;    resur- 
rection of  the,  iv.  2Z2  ;  in  relation  to 
vegetation-spirit,  iv.   253  ;    Osiris  as 
a,  vi.   107  sqq.  ;  effigies  of,  burnt  in 
bonfires,   xi.   21  sqq.  \   human  repre- 
sentatives of,  put  to  death,  xi.   25  ; 
human  representative  of  the,  perhaps 
originally  burnt  at  the  fire  -  festivals, 
xi.  90 

-  -spirits,  ii.  7  sqq.  \   threatened,  ii. 
20  sqq.  ;  in  house-timber  propitiated, 
ii.  39  sq.  ;    beneficent  powers  of,  ii. 
45  S99-  •   give  ra^n  aQd  sunshine,  ii. 
45  sq.  ;  make  crops  grow,  ii.  47  sqq.  \ 
make  cattle  and  women  fruitful,  ii.  50 
sqq.  ,  55  sqq.  ,  xi.  22  ;  in  human  form 
or  embodied  in  living  people,  ii.   71 
sqq.  \  fear  of,  iii.  412  sq.  ;  in  the  form 
of  serpents,  xi.  44  if.1 

--  stone,  marvellous  virtue  of  a,  L 
165  i/.1 

-  -worship  in  ancient  Rome,  ii.  8  ; 
among  the  ancient  Germans,  ii.  8  sq.  ; 
among  the  European  families  ot  the 
Aryan  stock,  ii.  9  sqq.  ;   among  the 
Lithuanians,  ii.  9  ;  in  ancient  Greece 
and  Italy,  ii.  9  sq.\  among  tribes  of 
the  Finnish-  Ugrian  stock  in  Europe, 
ii.  zo  sff.  ;  notions  at  the  root  of,  ii.  iz 
sqq.\  in  modern  Europe,  relics  of,  ii. 


Trees  married  to  men  and  women,  i.  40 
sq.  ,  ii.  57  ;  foreskins  placed  in,  i.  95 
sq.  ;  extracted  teeth  deposited  in,  i.  98  ; 
the  dead  deposited  in,  i.  102  sq.  \  navel- 
strings  placed  in,  i.  182,  183,  185,  z86; 
afterbirth  (placenta)  placed  in,  L  182, 
187,  190,  191,  194,  199;  stones 
placed  in,  to  prevent  sun  from  setting, 
i.  318  ;  worship  of,  ii.  7  sqq.  ;  oracular, 
ii.  9  ;  regarded  as  animate,  ii.  xa  sqq.\ 
sacrifices  offered  to,  ii.  15,  16  117.,  19, 

30,  3i.  32.   33.  34.  35*  3*.  43.  44. 
46,  47,  48  ;  rags  hung  on,  ii.  z6,  39  ; 


502 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


sensitive,  ii.  18;  apologies  offered 
to  trees  for  cutting  them  down,  ii. 
18  sg.,  36  sq.  \  bleeding,  ii.  18,  20, 
33;  threatened  to  make  them  bear 
fruit,  ii.  20  sqq.  ;  married  to  each 
other,  ii.  24  sqq.  ;  in  blossom  treated 
like  pregnant  women,  ii.  28 ;  animated 
by  the  souls  of  the  dead,  ii.  29  sqq.  \ 
planted  on  graves,  ii.  31 ;  bones  of 
dead  shamans  placed  in,  ii.  32  ;  as  the 
abode  of  spirits,  ii.  33  sqq.  \  cere- 
monies at  cutting  down,  ii.  34  sqq.  ; 
demons  of,  ii.  42  ;  drenched  with 
water  as  a  rain-charm,  ii.  47 ;  grant 
women  an  easy  delivery,  ii.  57  sq.  ; 
cut  hair  deposited  on  or  under,  iii. 
14,  275  sq. ,  286  ;  the  shadow  of  trees 
sensitive,  iii.  82  ;  lucky  and  unlucky, 
iii.  275  «.*  ;  struck  by  lightning  used 
in  magic,  iii.  287 ;  masks  hung  on, 
iv.  283 ;  spirit-children  awaiting  birth 
in,  v.  zoo  ;  sacrificial  victims  hung  on, 
T.  146  ;  represented  on  the  monuments 
of  Osiris,  vi.  no  sq.  ;  felled  in  the 
waning  of  the  moon,  vi.  133,  135  sq.t 
137  ;  growing  near  the  graves  of  dead 
kings  revered,  vi.  162,  164  ;  in  rela- 
tion to  Dionysus,  vii.  3  sq.  ;  spirits  of 
the  dead  in,  viii.  124  ;  evils  transferred 
to,  ix.  52,  54  sqq.  ;  evils  nailed  into, 
ix.  59  sqq.;  men  changed  into,  by 
look  of  menstruous  women,  x.  79  ; 
burnt  in  spring  fires,  x.  115;?.,  116, 
142 ;  burnt  in  Midsummer  fires,  x. 
173  sq.t  185,  192,  193,  209  ;  burnt  at 
Holi  festival  in  India,  xi.  2 ;  burnt  in 
bonfires,  xi.  22  ;  lives  of  people  bound 
up  with,  xi.  159  sqq.  ;  hair  of  children 
tied  to,  xi.  165  ;  the  fate  of  families  or 
individuals  bound  up  with,  xi.  165 
sqq.  ;  creeping  through  cleft  trees  as 
cure  for  various  maladies,  xi.  170  sqq.  ; 
fire  thought  by  savages  to  be  stored 
like  sap  in,  xi.  295  ;  struck  by  light- 
ning, superstitions  about,  xi.  296  sqq. 
See  also  Tree  and  Fruit-trees 

Trees  and  plants,  attempts  to  deceive  the 
spirits  of,  ii.  22  sqq.  ;  as  life-indices, 
xi.  1 60  sqq. 

—  and  rocks,  Greek  belief  as  to  birth 
from,  v.  107  n.1 

— ,  sacred,  ii.  40  sqq.  \  smeared  with 
blood,  ii.  367 

Trefoir,  the  Yule  log,  x.  249 

Trefouet,  the  Yule  log,  x.  252  «.a,  253 

Tregonan,  in  Cornwall,  Midsummer  fires 
on,  x.  199 

Trench  cut  in  ground  at  Beltane,  x.  150, 

~JS* 

Trespass  on  sacred  groves,  apologies  for, 

ii.  328 
Trevelyan,  G.  M.,  on  the  custom  of  a 


temporary  king  in  Cornwall,  v.  154 
n.1 

Trevelyan,  Marie,  on  Midsummer  fires 
in  Wales,  x.  201 ;  on  Hallowe'en  in 
Wales,  x.  226  n.l\  on  St.  John's 
wort  in  Wales,  xi.  55  ».a;  on  burnt 
sacrifices  in  Wales,  xi.  301 

Treveri,  a  Celtic  tribe  on  the  Moselle, 
their  name  preserved  in  Trevcs,  ii. 
126  «.a 

Treves,  "  cutting  the  goat's  neck  off"  at 
harvest  near,  vii.  268  ;  the  Corn-wolf 
killed  at  threshing  in  the  district  of, 
vii.  275 ;  the  Archbishop  of,  gives 
wine  for  burning  wheel  rolled  down 
hill,  x.  1x8 

Triad,  divine,  at  Tarsus,  v.  171 

Trial  of  the  axe  at  Athens,  viii.  5 

Trials,  judicial,  of  animals  and  inanimate 
things  by  the  king  at  Athens,  i.  45, 
viii.  5  n.1 

Triangle  of  reeds,  passage  of  mourners 
through  a,  xi.  177  sq. 

Tribes  reported  to  be  ignorant  of  the  art 
of  making  fire,  ii.  253  sq. 

Tribute  (presents)  brought  to  rain- 
makers, i.  338,  342,  346,  348,  349, 
351,  353,  ii.  3  ;  of  youths  and  maidens 
sent  to  the  Minotaur,  iv.  74  sqq. 

Trident,  emblem  of  Hittite  thunder-god, 
v.  134,  135  ;  emblem  of  Indian  deity, 
v.  170 

Trie-Chateau,  dolmen  near  Gisors,  xi.  188 

Triennial  tenure  of  the  kingship,  iv.  112 
sq. 

Trieste,  St.  Sylvester's  Eve  at,  ix.  165 

Tpierijp/y,  vii.  15  n. 

Trilles,  Father  H. ,  on  the  theory  of  the 
external  soul  among  the  Fans,  xi.  201 

Trimouzette,  the,  a  flower-crowned  girl 
in  the  Ardennes  on  May  Day,  ii.  80  «.4 

Tring,  a  Tonqumese  general,  restores  the 
king,  iii.  19 

Trinidad,  the  fire-walk  in,  xi.  ii 

Trinities,  the  ancient  Egyptian  gods 
arranged  in,  iv.  5  «.s 

Trinity,    Christian   doctrine  of  the,  iv. 

5«.3 

,  the  Batta,  ix.  88  n.1 

,   the   Hindoo,   i.    225,   404 ;    the 

Norse,  ii.  364 
Trinity    College,    Cambridge,    Lord   of 

Misrule  at,  ix.  332 
Trinouxtion,   in  the  C'oligny  calendar, 

seems  to  mark  summer  solstice,   ix. 

343  «- 
Tripoli,    fighting  the  wind   in,  1.  331 ; 

ghosts  of  murdered  men  nailed  into 

the  earth  in,  ix.  63 
Triptolemus,  prince  of  Eleusis,  vii.  37 ; 

shown  the  corn  by  Demcter,  vii.  38 ; 

the  agent  of  Demeter  in  disseminating 


GENERAL  INDEX 


563 


corn  over  the  world,  vii.  54,  72  sq.  \ 
victims  sacrificed  to  him  at  Eleusis,  vn. 
56,  72 ;  his  Threshing-floor  at  Eleusis, 
vii.  61,  72,  75 ;  in  Greek  art,  vii.  68 
it.1,  72 ;  sows  seed  in  Rarian  plain, 
vii.  70,  74  ;  the  corn-hero,  vii.  72  sq.  \ 
etymology  of  his  name,  vii  72  sq.\ 
receives  corn  from  Demeter,  viii.  19 

Triptolcmus,  play  of  Sophocles,  vii.  54 

Tristram,  H.  B. ,  on  date  of  corn-reaping 
in  Palestine,  v.  232  n. ;  on  wild  boars 
in  Palestine,  viii.  31  sq. 

Triumph,  costume  worn  by  Roman 
generals  in  celebrating  a,  ii.  174  sqq. 

Triumphal  arch,  suggested  origin  of  the, 
xi.  195 

Troad,  temple  of  Mouse  (Smintheua) 
Apollo  in  the,  viii.  283 

Trobriands,  Kiriwina,  an  island  of  the, 
v.  84 

Trocadero  Museum,  statues  of  kings  of 
Dahomey  in  the,  iv.  85 

Troezen,  sanctuary  of  Hippolytus  at,  i. 
24  sq. 

Troezenians  sacrificed  first-fruits  to 
Poseidon,  viii.  133  ;  their  festival 
resembling  the  Saturnalia,  ix.  350 

Trojeburg,  labyrinths  for  children's  games 
called,  iv.  77 

Trokoarbasis,  priest  of  Corycian  Zeus,  v. 

'45 

Trokombigremis,  priest  of  Corycian 
Zeus,  v.  145 

Trolls,  efforts  to  keep  off  the,  x.  146 ; 
and  evil  spirits  abroad  on  Midsummer 
Eve,  x.  172  ;  Midsummer  flowers  a 
protection  against,  xi.  54;  rendered 
powerless  by  mistletoe,  xi.  86,  283, 
294 

Trophonius  at  Lebadea,  iv.  166  w.1 

Troppau,  in  Silesia,  "Carrying  out 
Death  "  at,  iv.  250  sq. 

Trows,  certain  mythical  beings  in  Shet- 
land, ix.  168 

Troy,  sanctuary  of  Athena  at,  ii.  284 ; 
the  game  of,  iv.  76  sq. 

••True  of  speech,"  epithet  of  Osiris,  vi. 
21 

••True  Man,  the,"  official  title  of  the 
head  of  Taoism  in  China,  i.  413 

Steel,  whose  heart  was  in  a  bird, 

xi.  HOJ?. 

Trumpets,  blowing  of,  in  the  rites  of 
Attis,  v.  268  ;  in  rites  of  Dionysus, 
vii.  15 ;  blown  to  expel  demons,  ix. 
1x6,  117,  156  ;  blown  at  the  feast  of 
Purim,  ix.  394 ;  sounded  at  initiation 
of  young  men,  xi.  249 

— ,  penny,  blown  at  Befana  (Twelfth 
Night)  in  Rome,  ix.  166  ;  at  the  feast 
of  the  Nativity  of  the  Virgin,  x.  221, 


Trumpets,  sacred,  blown  to  make  palm* 

trees  bear  fruit,  ii.  24 
Truth  the  hypothesis  which  is  found  to 

work  best,  iii.  422 
Tschudi,  J.  j.  von,  his  communication  of 

a  Spanish  tract  to  W.  Mannhardt,  vii. 

172  n.2 
Tschwi,  the,  of  West  Africa,  their  custom 

after  the  death  of  a  twin,  viii.  98 
Tsetsaut   Indians  of  British  Columbia, 

fasting  and  chastity  of  hunters  among 

the,  iii.  198  ;  men  among  the,  do  not 

cut  their  hair,  iii.   260;  seclusion  of 

girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  46 
Tshi-speaking  peoples  of  the  Gold  Coast, 

rules  observed  by  wives  during  absence 

of  their   husbands    at  war,    i.    132 ; 

descent  of  kingship  among  the,   ii. 

274  sq. ;  their  stories  to  explain  their 

totemism,  iv   128  sq.  ;  dedicated  men 

and  women   among  the,  v.   69  sq.  ; 

ordeal  of  chastity  among  the,  v.  115 

n.2 ;  their  annual  festival  of  the  dead, 

vi.  66  n.2 
Tsimshian  Indians  of  British  Columbia, 

their  beliefs  as  to  twins,  i.  262  sq. ; 

cannibal  rites  among  the,  vii.  19,  20 ; 

their  ceremonies  after  catching  the  first 

olachen  fish  of  the  season,  viii.  254^. ; 

rules  observed  by  their  girls  at  puberty, 

x.  44  «.a 
Tsong-ming,   Chinese  island,    mode  of 

procuring  rain  in,  i.  298 
Tsuen-cheu-fu,  in  China,  geomancy  at, 

i.  170 
Tsuina,  expulsion  of  demons  in  Japan, 

ix.  212  sq. 
Tsui,  the,  a  Berber  tribe  of  Morocco, 

their  tug-of-war,  ix.  179 
Tuaran  district  of  British  North  Borneo, 

the  Dusuns  of,  their  annual  expulsion 

of  demons,  ix.  200  sq, 
Tuaregs  of  the  Sahara,  their  seclusion  at 

meals,  iii.  117;  their  men  veil  their 

faces,  iii.  122  ;  reluctant  to  name  the 

dead,  iii.  353  ;  their  fear  of  ghosts,  iii 

353 
Tubilustrium,  purification  of  trumpets  at 

Rome,  v.  268  n.1 
Tubingen,  "  Burying  the  Carnival "  near, 

iv.  230 
Tubuan  or  Tubuvan,  man  disguised  at 

cassowary  in  Duk-duk  ceremonies,  XL 

247 
Tubue*riki,  a  god  in  the  Kingsmill  Islands, 

first-fruits  offered  to,  viii.  127  sq. 
Tucanos,  the,  of  the  Amazon,  their  cus- 
tom of  drinking  the  ashes  of  the  dead, 

viii.  157 
Tud  or  Warrior  Island,  Torres  Straits, 

sweat  of  warriors  drunk  in,  viii.  152  sq. 
Tug-of-war  before  sowing  and  at  reaping 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


of  rice,  !L  100 ;  probably  in  origin  a 

magical  rite,   vii.   103  n.1,  no  ».  ; 

as  a  religious  or  magical  rite,  iz.  173 

sqq.  \  as  a  charm  to  produce  rain,  ix. 

175  sy.t  178  sg. 
Tugeri  or  Kaya-Kaya  of  Dutch  New 

Guinea,  their  use  of  bull-roarers,  zi. 

242  sg. 
Tuhoe  tribe  of  Maoris,  their  belief  as  to 

the  fertilization  of  barren  women,  ii. 

56 

Tui  Nkualita,  a  Fijian  chief,  founder  of 
the  fire-walk,  xi.  n 

Tuic  tribe  of  the  Upper  Nile,  lion-tamer 
as  chief  of  the,  i.  347  sq. 

Tuikilakila,  a  Fijian  chief,  claims  to  be 
a  god,  i.  389 

Tukaitawa,  a  Mangaian  warrior,  whose 
strength  waxed  and  waned  with  his 
shadow,  iii.  87 

Tul-ya's  e'en,  seven  days  before  Christ- 
mas, the  Trows  let  loose  on,  in  Shet- 
land, ix  168 

TV/or*,  or  Holy  Basil,  worshipped  in 
India,  ii.  26 ;  married  to  Krishna,  ii. 
26 ;  married  to  the  Salagrama,  ii.  26  sq. 

Tulava,  sacred  prostitution  in,  v.  63 

Tulle,  in  Berry,  "Sawing  the  Old 
Woman  "  at  Mid-Lent  at,  iv.  242 

Tullus  Hostilius,  king  of  Rome,  ii.  193  ; 
killed  by  lightning,  ii.  z8i,  320  ;  said 
to  have  instituted  the  Saturnalia,  ix. 

345  »-1 

Tully  River,  in  Queensland,  natives  of, 
their  ideas  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  60 ; 
belief  of  the  natives  as  to  conception 
without  sexual  intercourse,  v.  102 

Tulsi  plant,  its  miraculous  virtue,  xi.  5 

Turn  of  Heliopplis,  an  Egyptian  sun- 
god,  i.  419,  vi.  123 

Tumbucas  of  South  Africa,  their  notion 
as  to  whirlwinds,  i.  331  n.8 

Tumleo,  island  of,  treatment  of  spilt 
blood  and  rags  in,  i.  205  ;  contagious 
magic  of  bodily  impressions  in,  i.  213  ; 
seclusion  of  women  after  childbirth  in, 
iii.  150 ;  annual  fight  in,  ix.  142  sq. 

Tummel,  the  valley  of  the,  Hallowe'en 
fires  in,  x.  231 

Tuna,  a  spirit,  expulsion  of,  among  the 
Esquimaux,  ix.  124  sq. 

Tundja  River,  the  Orotchis  of  the,  viii. 
197 

Tung  ak,  a  powerful  spirit,  dreaded  by 
the  Esquimaux,  ix.  79  sq. 

Tungh&tt  wandering  genii  of  the  Esqui- 
maux, ix.  379 

Tunguzian  people,  the  Gilyaks  a,  viii. 
190 ;  the  Orotchis  a,  viii.  197 

Tunis,  New  Year  fires  at,  x.  2x7 ;  gold 
sickle  and  fillet  said  to  be  found  in,  xi 
Bon.* 


Tunja,    capital   of    the    Chibchaa,    In 

Colombia,  i.  416 
Tunnel,  creeping  through  a,  as  a  remedy 

for  an  epidemic,  x.  283  sq. 
Tupi  Indians  of  Brazil,  their  customs  as 

to  eating  captives,  iii.  179  sq. ;  cut  off 

the  thumbs  of  dead  enemies,  viii.  272 
Tupinambas  of  Brazil,  their  superstition 

as  to  planting  earth-almonds,  i.  142 ; 

woman's  share  in  agriculture  among 

the,  vii.  122 

Turban,  soul  caught  in  a,  iii.  75 
Turcoman  cure  of  fever  by  means  of 

knotted  thread,  iii.  304 
Turf,   sick  children  and  cattle  passed 

through  holes  in,  xi.  191 
Turiks  of  Borneo,  soul  hooked  fast  to 

body  among  the,  iii.  30 
Turkana,  the,  of  British  East  Africa,  the 

power  of  medicine-men  among,  i.  344 

sq. 
Turkestan,  human  scapegoat  in,  ix.  45 ; 

Ferghana  in,  ix.  184 
Turkey,  feathers  of  a,  in  homoeopathic 

magic,  i.  155 ;  soul  in  form  of,  iii 

42  n. 

Turkish  tribes  of  Central  Asia,  girls  pro- 
pound riddles  to  their  wooers  among 

the,  ix.  122  n. 
— — -  village,  oak-tree  worshipped  in,  ii. 

16 
Turks,   exorcism  practised  by  the,  iii. 

102 ;   preserve  their  nail-parings   for 

use  at  the  resurrection,  iii.  280 ;  their 

tjelief  as  to  the  bones  of  Scanderbeg, 

viii.  154 
of  Armenia,  their  rain-charm  by 

means  of  pebbles,  i.  305 
of  Central  Asia  give  birds'  tongues 

to  backward  child  to  eat,  viii.  147 
of  Siberia,  marriage  custom  of  the, 

*•  75 

Turmeric  cultivated,  vii.  245,  250 
Turner,   Dr.   George,  on  the  power  ol 

the  disease-makers  in  Tana,  i.  341  sq. ; 

on  sacred  stones,  v.  108  n.1 
Turner,  L.  M.,  on  the  fear  of  demons 

among  the  Esquimaux  of  Labrador, 

ix.  79  sq. 
Turner's    picture    of    "The     Golden 

Bough,"  i.  z 
Turning  or  whirling  round,  custom  of, 

observed  by  mummers,  I.   873,  275, 

ii.  74,  80,  81,  87 
"Turquoise,  Mistress  of,"  at  Sinai,  v. 

53 

Turrbal  tribe  of  Queensland,  rule  ob- 
served by  boys  at  initiation  in  the,  iii. 
156  n.' 

•  River  in  Queensland,  natives  of  the, 
their  ideas  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  60 

Turrinus,  P.  Clodius,  coin  of,  L  za  si* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


5<>5 


Turtle,  magical  models  of,  L  108 

Turtle  -  catching,  taboos  in  connexion 
with,  iii.  192 

— —  -dove,  consumption  transferred  to 
a,  ix.  52 

family  in  Samoa,  their  rule  as  to 

eating  and  cutting  up  turtles,  iii  122 

-shell  badges  of  homicide,  iii.  168 

Turtles,  ancestral  spirits  in,  in  the  Ten- 
imber  and  Timor-laut  Islands,  viii. 
123  ;  killing  the  sacred,  among  the 
Zuni,  viii.  175  sqq.  \  transmigration  of 
human  souls  into,  among  the  Zuni, 
viii.  178  sq 

Turukhinsk  region,  Samoyeds  of  the,  xi. 
196 

Tusayan,  an  ancient  province  of  Arizona, 
vii.  312 

,  the  Pueblo  Indians  of,  their  cus- 
tom at  planting,  v.  239  ;  their  obser- 
vation of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  312 

Tuscan  Romagna,  Befana  (Epiphany)  in 
the,  ix.  167 

Tuscany,  oak  forests  on  the  coast  of,  ii. 
354 ;  volcanic  district  of,  v.  208  n.1 ; 
omens  from  the  cry  of  the  quail  in, 
vii.  295 

Tusculum,  Egerius  Baebius  or  Laevius, 
of  Tusculum,  a  Latin  dictator,  i.  22, 
23  «.* ;  King  of  the  Sacred  Rites  at, 
i.  44  n.1 

Tusks  of  ivory,  souls  shut  up  in,  iii.  70 

Tusser,  Thomas,  on  planting  peas  and 
beans,  vi.  134 

Tutu,  island  of  Torres  Strait,  treatment 
of  girls  at  puberty  in,  x.  41 

Tver  Government  in  Russia,  charm  to 
keep  wolves  from  cows  in,  iii.  307 

Twana  Indians  of  Washington  State, 
recovery  of  lost  souls  by  medicine-men 
among  the,  iii.  58 ;  prohibition  to 
mention  the  names  of  the  dead  among 
the,  iii.  365 

Twanyirika,  an  Australian  spirit  whose 
voice  is  heard  in  the  sound  of  the  bull- 
roarer,  xi.  233  $g.  ;  kills  and  resusci- 
tates lads  at  initiation,  xi.  234 

Twelfth  Day,  dances  on,  i.  138  ;  cere- 
mony of  the  King  at  Carcassone  on, 
viii.  321 ;  mummers  representing  a 
Goat  and  a  Bear  on,  viii.  327  ;  dances 
on  the  roof  on,  to  make  the  hemp 
grow  tall,  ix.  315  ;  serious  significance 
of,  ix,  3x5  ;  the  Three  Kings  on,  ix. 
329  sqq.  See  also  Twelfth  Night 

Day,  the  Eve  of,  expulsion  of 

witches,  eta,  on,  ix.  166  sq.  ;  twelve 
fires  in  Gloucestershire  and  Hereford- 
shire on,  ix.  318 ;  the  bonfires  of,  x. 
107 ;  processions  with  torches  on,  x. 
340 

Nipht,  fruit-trees  girt  with  straw 

VOL.  XII 


ropes  between  Christmas  and,  ii.  i/;  cer- 
tain animals  not  to  be  called  by  their 
proper  names  between  Christmas  and, 
iii.  396  sq.\  expulsion  of  the  powers  of 
evil  on,  ix.  165.1??. ;  dances  for  the  crops 
on,  ix.  238 ;  Perchta's  Day,  ix.  244 ; 
(Epiphany),  the  King  of  the  Bean  on. 
ix.  313  sqq. ,  x.  153  ».a ;  divination  on, 
ix.  316 ;  cake,  x.  184 ;  the  Yule  log 
on,  x.  248,  250,  251 ;  the  divining- 
rod  cut  on,  xi.  68.  See  also  Twelfth 
Day 

Twelfth  Night,  the  Eve  of,  old  Mrs. 
Perch ta  on,  ix.  240,  241 ;  ceremonial 
fires  on,  ix.  316  sqq. 

Twelve  Days  from  Christmas  to  Twelfth 
Night  (Epiphany),  precautions  against 
witches  during  the,  ix.  158  sqq.,  164 
sqq. ;  in  Macedonia,  superstitions  as 
to  the,  ix.  32.-* ;  weather  of  the  twelve 
months  supposed  to  be  determined 
by  the  weather  of  the,  ix.  322  sqq. ; 
in  ancient  India,  ix.  324  sq.  ;  ac- 
counted a  miniature  of  the  year,  ix. 

324  ;  in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,  ix. 
324 ;    difference  of  opinion  as  to  the 
date  of  the,  ix.  324,  327  ;  probably  an 
old  intercalary  period  at  midwinter,  ix. 

325  j?.,  328,  338^.,  342 

Days  or  Twelve  Nights  not   of 

Christian  origin,  ix.  326  sqq. 

fires  on  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day,  ix.  318 

sq.,  321  sq. 

Gods,  images  of  the,  carried  in  pro- 
cession at  Magnesia,  viii.  8 

Nights,    remains    of    Yule    log 

scattered  on  fields  during  the,  x.  248  ; 
between    Christmas    and    Epiphany, 
were-wolves    abroad    during    the,   x. 
310  n.1 

years,  king's  reign  limited  to,  in 

South  India,  iv.  46  sqq. 
"Twice-born"  Brahman,  xi.  276 
Twin,  name  applied  by  the  Baganda  to 

the  navel-string,  i.  195,  196,  vi.  170 ; 

the  navel-string  of  the  king  of  Uganda 

called  his,  vi.  147.     See  also  Twins 
,  ghost  of  a,  lodged  in  a  wooden 

figure,  viii.  98 

Twin  brothers  in  ritual,  x.  278 
girl  charged  with  special  duty,  viii. 

280 
producing  virtue  ascribed  to  a  kind 

of  mistletoe,  xi.  79 
Twining  thread  forbidden  to  women  and 

children  during  absence  of  warriors,  i. 

131 

Twins  in  war,  i.  49  ».*  ;  produced  by 
eating  two  mice,  two  bananas,  or  tw* 
grains  of  millet,  i.  118, 145 ;  taboos  laid 
on  parents  of,  i.  262,  263  sq. ;  supposed 
to  possess  magical  powers,  especially 
2  K 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


over  the  weather  and  rain,  i.  262-369, 
ii.  183  ;  supposed  to  be  salmon,  i. 
263 ;  thought  to  be  related  to  grizzly 
bears,  i.  264  sq.  \  thought  to  be  related 
to  apes,  L  265  ;  thought  to  be  the 
sons  of  lightning,  i.  266 ;  called  the 
children  of  the  sky,  i.  267,  268  ;  water 
poured  on  graves  of,  i.  268,  Hi.  154 
sq. ;  custom  observed  by  mother  of 
still-born,  i.  269  iz.1 ;  parents  of,  thought 
to  be  able  to  fertilize  plantain-trees,  ii. 
102;  mothers  of,  not  allowed  to  go 
near  farm  at  sowing  and  reaping,  ii. 
102  n.1 ;  customs  of  the  Baganda  in 
regard  to,  ii.  102  sq.  \  precautions 
taken  by  women  at  the  graves  of, 
v.  93  n.1 ;  precautions  against  the 
ghosts  of,  viii.  98  ;  deemed  a  great 
misfortune  in  Kamtchatka,  viii.  173 
it.4,  ix.  178 ;  crocodiles  thought  to 
be  born  as  the  twins  of  human  chil- 
dren, viii.  212;  Baganda  women  throw 
sticks  or  stones  on  the  graves  of,  ix. 
18 

Twins  and  their  afterbirths  counted  as 
four  children,  xi.  162  w.a 

,  father  of,  taboos  observed  by  the, 
iii.  239  sq.  ;  his  hair  shaved  and  nails 
cut,  iii.  284  ;  no  male  except  the, 
allowed  to  enter  hut  of  girl  in  her 
seclusion  at  puberty,  x.  24 
Two  bananas  eaten  produce  twins,  i.  145 

Brothers,  ancient  Egyptian  story  ot 

the,  xi.  134  sqq. 

—  days,  heathen  festivals  displaced  in 
the  Christian  calendar  by,  i.  14 

—  -faced  statue  set  up  by  the  mother 
of  still-born  twins,  i.  269  n.1 ;    mask 
worn  by  image  of  goddess,  ix.  287 

Goddesses,  the,  Demeter  and  Per- 
sephone at  Eleusis,  vii.  56,  59,  73,  90 

grains  of  millet  eaten  produce 

twins,  i.  145 

—  -headed  bust  at  Nemi,  portrait  of 
the  King  of  the  Wood,  i.  41  sq. 

headed  deity  on  a  Cilician  coin,  v. 

165  sq. 

mice  eaten  produce  twins,  i.  118 

Tyana,  Hittite  monument  at,  v.  122  n.1 
Tybi,  an  Egyptian  month,  vi.  98  ».* 
Tycoons,  the,  long-  the  temporal  sover- 
eigns of  Japan,  Hi.  19 
Tydeus  marries  the  daughter  of  the  king 

of  Argos,  ii.  278 
Tyers,  Lake,  in  Victoria,  reluctance  to 

mention   personal  names  among  the 

blacks    bout,  iii.  321 
lying  up  the  winds.in  knots,  i.  326  ;  the 

soul  to  the  body,  iii.  32  sq. ,  43 
Tylon  or  Tylus,  a  Lydian  hero,  v.  183  ; 

his  death  aftd  resurrection,  v.  186  sq. 
Tylor,  Sir  Edvtyurd  B.,  on  fertilization  of 


date-palm,  i.  25  n.  ;  on  magic,  i.  53  n.1  \ 
on  the  fire-drill,  H.  208  ;  on  Garcilasso's 
account  of  the  Peruvian  priestesses  of 
fire,  ii.  244  n.1  ;  on  the  association  of 
flints  with  lightning,  ii.  374  «.*;  on 
reincarnation  of  ancestors,  iii.  372  n.1  ; 
on  fossil  bones  as  a  source  of  myths, 
v.  157  sq.  ;  on  names  for  father  and 
mother,  v.  281  ;  on  a  theory  of  totem- 
ism,  viii.  298  *.2 

Tyndarids  (Castor  and  Pollux)  thought 
to  attend  the  Spartan  kings,  i.  49 

Types  of  animal  sacrament,  viiL  310 
sqq. 

Typhon,  or  Set,  the  brother  of  Osiris,  vi. 
6  ;  the  sea  called  the  foam  of,  iii.  10  ; 
invoked  by  his  true  names,  iii.  390; 
the  soul  of,  in  the  Great  Bear,  iv.  5  ; 
murders  Osiris,  vi.  7  sq.  ;  mangles 
the  body  of  Osiris,  vi.  10,  viii.  30  ; 
interpreted  as  the  sun,  vi.  129  ;  the 
enemy  of  Osiris,  vii.  262,  263,  viii. 
zoo  ;  his  injury  of  the  eye  of  Horns, 
viil  30  ;  as  a  pig  or  boar,  viii.  30, 
31  1  33,  34  ;  the  birth  of,  ix.  341.  Set 
<z/roSet 

-  ,  in  Greek  mythology,  slays  Her- 
cules, v.   in  ;    Corycian  cave  of,  v. 
155  sq.  ;  his  battle  with  the  gods,  v. 
'93*  J94  <  the  gods  flee  before,  vii.  z8 

-  and  Zeus,  battle  of,  v.  156  sq. 
Tyre,   Melcarth  at,   v.    16  ;    burning  of 

Melcarth  at,  v.  zio  sq.  ;  festival  of 
"the  awakening  of  Hercules"  at,  v. 
zzz  ;  king  of,  his  walk  on  stones  of 
fire,  v.  114  sq. 

-  ,  kings  of,  their  divinity,  v.  16  ;  as 
priests  of  Astarte,  v.  26 

-  and  Sidon,  ix.  Z7 

Tyrie,  parish  of,  in   Aberdeen  shire,  the 

cutting  of  the  cfyack  sheaf  in,  vii.  158 

Tyrimnus,  axe-bearing  hero  at  Thyatira, 


Tyrol,  sacred  larch-tree  in  the,  ii  20  ; 
1  '  ringing  out  the  grass  '  '  on  St.  George's 
Day  in  the,  H.  343  sq.  ;  witches  in  the, 
their  magic  use  of  cut  hair,  iii.  97  z  ; 
disposal  of  loose  hair  in  the,  iii.  282  ; 
wedding  rings  as  amulets  in  the,  iii. 
314  ;  Feast  of  All  Souls  in  the,  vi.  73 
sq.  ;  the  Wheat-bride  and  Rye-bride 
at  harvest  in  the,  vii.  163  ;  treatment 
of  man  who  gives  last  stroke  at  thresh- 
ing at  Volders  in  the,  vii.  224;  last 
thresher  said  to  "strike  down  the 
Dog  "  at  Dux  in  the,  vii.  273  ;  the 
last  thresher  called  the  Goat  at  Ober- 
inntal  in  the,  vii.  286  ;  annual  "  Burn- 
ing out  of  the  Witches"  on  May  Day 
in  the,  ix.  158  j?.,  x.  160  ;  \htPcrchtem. 
in  the,  ix.  240,  242  sq.  ;  Senseless 
Thursday  in  the,  ix.  248  ;  burning  th* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


507 


witch  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  at 
Voralberg  in  the,  x.  xi6 ;  Midsummer 
fires  in  the,  x.  172  sq.  ;  magical 
plants  culled  on  Midsummer  Eve  in 
the,  xi.  47  ;  St.  John's  wort  in  the,  xi. 
54 ;  mountain  arnica  gathered  at 
Midsummer  in  the,  xi.  58 ;  four-leaved 
clover  gathered  on  Midsummer  Eve  in 
the,  xi.  62  sq.  \  dwarf-elder  gathered 
at  Midsummer  in  the,  xi.  64 ;  the 
divining-rod  in  the,  xi.  68 ;  mistletoe 
used  to  open  all  locks  in  the,  xi.  85  ; 
belief  as  to  mistletoe  growing  on  a 
hazel  in  the,  xi.  291  «.* 
Tyrolese  peasants  use  fern-seed  to  dis- 
cover buried  gold  and  to  prevent 
money  from  decreasing,  xi.  288 

—  story  of  a  girl  who  was  forbidden 
to  see  the  sun,  x.  72 

Tyropoeon,  ravine  at  Jerusalem,  v.  178 
Tyrrel,  Colonel  F.,  as  to  the  story  of 

Sultan  Bayazid  and  his  external  soul, 

iii.  51  «. 
Tzentales,  the,  of  Mexico,  propitiate  dead 

deer,  viii.  241 
Trultacca,  a  mythical  being  of  the  Central 

American  Indians,  viii.  241 

Ualaroi,  the,  of  the  Darling  River,  their 
belief  as  to  initiation,  xi.  233 

Uap  (Yap),  one  of  the  Caroline  Islands, 
taboos  observed  by  fishermen  in,  iii. 
193 ;  custom  as  to  cutting  hibiscus 
tree  in,  iii.  227 ;  the  natives  of,  burn 
or  throw  into  the  sea  their  cut  hair  and 
nails  for  fear  of  witchcraft,  iii.  281  sq. 
See  also  Yap 

Uaupes  of  Brazil,  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the,  x.  61 

—  River,  woman's   share  in  agricul- 
ture among    the    tribes  of   the,  vii. 
Z2i  sq. 

Ubemba,  a  royal  family  in  Central  Africa, 
ii.  277 

Ucayali  river  in  Peru,  the  Conibos  of 
the,  ii.  183  ft.9,  v.  198  ;  the  Indians  of 
the,  their  greetings  to  the  new  moon, 
vi.  142 

Ucria,  in  Sicily,  barren  fruit-trees  threat- 
ened at,  ii.  21  sq. 

Udvarhely  in  Transylvania,  wreath  made 
out  of  the  last  ears  cut  at  harvest  at, 
vii.  32 1 ;  cock  killed  in  last  sheaf  at, 
vii.  278 

Uea,  one  of  the  Loyalty  Islands,  recall 
of  a  lost  soul  in,  iii.  54 

Uelzen  in  Hanover,  the  Harvest-goat  at, 
vii.  283 

Uffizi,  the  temple  of  Vesta  represented 
on  a  relief  in  the  gallery  of  the,  at 
Florence,  ii.  186 

Uganda,  priest  inspired  by  tobacco  smoke 


in,  i.  384 ;  ceremonies  observed  by  the 
parents  of  twins  in,  ii.  102  ;  the  king's 
perpetual  fire  in,  ii.  261 ;  licence 
accorded  to  the  Queen-Dowager  and 
Queen-Sister  in,  ii.  275  sq. ;  descent  of 
the  totems  in,  ii.  288 ;  avoidance  of 
wife's  mother  in,  iii.  84  sq. ;  rule  as  to 
the  Queen-mother  of,  iii.  86  ;  ceremony 
on  return  from  a  journey  in,  iii.  112  ; 
uncleanness  of  women  at  menstruation 
and  childbirth  in,  iii.  145 ;  seclusion 
of  brides  in,  iii.  148  ».1 ;  intercourse  of 
chiefs  with  their  wives  before  going  to 
war  in,  iii.  164  ft.  * ;  taboos  observed 
by  fishermen  in,  iii.  194  sq. ;  weapons 
removed  from  room  at  childbirth  in, 
iii.  239  ;  taboos  observed  by  fathers  of 
twins  in,  iii.  239  sq.\  king's  brothers 
burnt  in,  iii.  243  ;  custom  as  to  roofing 
the  king's  pa'ace  in,  iii.  254 ;  rule  as 
to  cutting  child's  hair  in,  iii.  263 ; 
disposal  of  cut  hair  and  nails  in,  iii. 
277  ;  custom  as  to  the  hair  and  nails 
of  fathers  of  twins  in,  iii.  284  ;  reluct- 
ance of  people  to  name  their  totems  in, 
iii-  330  ;  spirits  of  ancestors  reincarnate 
in  their  namesakes  in,  iii.  369 ;  etiquette 
at  the  court  of  the  king  of,  iv.  39  sq.  \ 
human  sacrifices  in,  iv.  139 ;  first- 
born sons  strangled  in,  iv.  182  ;  dead 
kings  of,  give  oracles  through  inspired 
mediums,  iv.  200  sg.,  vi.  167,  171  sq. ; 
priest  drinks  beer  out  of  skull  of  dead 
king  in,  iv.  200,  viii.  150  ;  temples  of 
the  dead  kings  of,  vi.  167,  168  sq.,  170 
sqq.  \  human  sacrifices  offered  to  dead 
kings  of,  vi.  168,  172  sq.  \  human  sacri- 
fices offered  to  prolong  the  lives  of  the 
kings  of,  vi.  223  sqq.  \  men  inspired  by 
the  spirits  of  lions,  leopards,  and  serpents 
in,  viii.  213;  funeral  ceremony  in,  ix. 
45  ft.8;  human  scapegoats  in,  ix.  42, 
194  sq.  ;  kings  of,  not  allowed  to  set 
foot  on  ground,  x.  3  sq.  ;  life  of  the 
king  of,  bound  up  with  barkcloth  trees, 
xi.  1 60  ;  passage  of  sick  man  through 
a  cleft  stick  or  a  narrow  opening  in, 
xi.  181  sq.  ;  cure  for  lightning-stroke 
in,  xi.  298  ft.8  See  also  Baganda 

Uganda  Protectorate,  the  Bahima  of  the, 
iii.  183  ».,  ix.  6 

Ugi,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  fear  of 
passing  under  a  fallen  tree  in,  iii.  250 ; 
cut  hair  buried  in,  iii.  277 ;  observa- 
tion of  the  Pleiades  in,  vii.  313 

Uisnech,  in  County  Meath,  great  fair  at, 
x.  158 

Uist,  in  the  Hebrides,  rain-making  in,  I 
308  ;  Beltane  cakes  in,  x.  154 

,  North,  the  harvest  Callback  in, 

vii  z66  ;  need-fire  in,  x.  293  sq. 

,  South,  fairies  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 


SOS 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


•36 ;  salt  cake  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
238  sq. 

Uiyumkwi  tribe,  in  Red  Island,  their 
treatment  of  girls  at  puberty,  x.  39  sq. 

Ujjain,  the  old  capital  of  Malwa,  in 
Western  India,  iv.  132,  133  ;  tradi- 
tion as  to  killing  kings  after  one  day's 
reign  in,  iv.  122  sq.\  Vikramaditya's 
Gate  at,  iv.  124 

Ukami,  in  German  East  Africa,  xi.  313 

Ukpong,  external  soul  in  Calabar,  xi. 
206 

Ukraine,  ceremony  to  fertilize  the  fields 
on  St.  George's  Day  in  the,  ii.  103 

Ulad  Bu  Aziz,  Arab  tribe  in  Morocco, 
their  Midsummer  fires,  x.  314 

Ulawa,  one  of  the  Solomon  Islands,  soul 
of  dead  man  in  a  shark  at,  viii.  297  ; 
soul  of  dead  man  in  bananas  in,  viii. 
298 

Uliase,  East  Indian  island,  fear  to  lose 
the  shadow  at  noon  in,  lii.  87 ;  sick 
people  sprinkled  with  pungent  spices 
in,  iii.  105 

Ullensvang,  Hardanger,  Norway,  Whit- 
suntide Bride  and  Bridegroom  at,  ii. 
92 

Ulster,  taboos  observed  by  the  ancient 
kings  of,  iil  12  ;  tombs  of  the  kings 
of,  iv.  loz 

Ulysses  wins  Penelope  in  a  foot-race,  ii. 
300  sq. 

—  and  Aeolus,  i.  326 

Umbandine,  king  of  the  Swazies,  ex- 
pected to  make  rain  for  his  people, 

J-  350 

Umbrella,  white,  carried  over  Athenian 
priests  and  priestess,  x.  20  n. l ; 
carried  over  bride  in  procession,  x.  31 

Umbrellas  in  ritual,  x.  20  n.1 

Umbrians,  ordeal  of  battle  among  the, 
ii.  321 

Unalashka,  one  of  the  Aleutian  Islands, 
stones  piled  on  a  grave  in,  ix.  16 

Uncle,  dead,  worshipped  among  the 
Awemba,  vi.  175 

— ,  maternal,  preferred  to  father,  mark 
of  mother-kin,  ii.  285  ;  in  marriage 
ceremonies  in  India,  v.  62  n.1 

Unclean  and  sacred,  correspondence  of 
the  rules  regarding  the,  iii.  145 

Unclean  animals  originally  sacred,  viii. 
24 

Uncleanness  regarded  as  a  vapour,  iii. 
152,  206 ;  of  man-slayers,  of  men- 
struous  and  lying-in  women,  and  of 
persons  who  have  handled  the  dead, 
iii.  169 ;  of  whalers,  iii  191,  207 ; 
of  lion-killer,  iii.  320 ;  of  bear-killers, 
iii.  231 ;  caused  by  contact  with  the 
dead,  vi.  227  sqq.  \  ceremonial,  among 
the  Indians  of  Costa  Rica,  x.  65  ix.1 ; 


of  women  at  menstruation,  x.  70  $£&•  I 
and  sanctity  not  clearly  differentiated 
in  the  primitive  mind,  x.  97  sq.  See 
also  Menstruous 

Uncles  named  after  their  nephews,  iii. 
332 

Unconquered  Son,  Mithra  identified  with 
the,  v.  304 

Uncovered  in  the  open  air,  prohibition 
to  be,  iii.  3,  14 

Underground  Zeus,  Greek  ploughman 
prayed  to,  vii.  45,  50 

Undiara  in  Central  Australia,  magical 
stones  at,  i.  147 

Ungarisch  Brod,  in  Moravia,  dramatic 
contest  between  Summer  and  Winter 
among  the  Slavs  near,  iv.  257  sq. 

Unguent  of  lion's  fat,  magic  virtue  of  an, 
viii.  164  ;  made  from  fat  of  crocodiles 
and  snakes,  x.  14 

Uniformity  of  occupation  in  primitive 
society,  i.  245 ;  of  nature,  ii.  376 

Unis,  king  of  Egypt,  mentioned  in  the 
Pyramid  Texts,  vi.  5 

Universal  healer,  name  given  to  mistle- 
toe, xi.  77 

Unkarcshwar,  the  goddess  of  cholera  at, 
ix.  194 

Unkulunkulu,  "the  Old- Old-one,"  the 
first  man  in  the  traditions  of  the  Zulus, 
vi.  182 

Unleavened  bread  baked  with  new  corn 
at  the  harvest  festival  of  the  Natchez 
Iridians,  viii.  136 

Unlucky,  intercalary  days  regarded  as, 
ix.  339  sq.  \  Midsummer  Day  regarded 
as,  xi.  29 

children  passed  through  narrow 

openings,  xi.  190 

marriages  in  India,  ii.  57  «.4 

Unmasking  a  were -wolf  or  witch  by 
wounding  him  or  her,  x.  315,  321 

Unmatjera  tribe  of  Central  Australia, 
their  disposal  of  foreskins  at  circum- 
cision, i.  95  sq.  \  burial  customs  of  the, 
i.  102  ;  their  charm  to  ensure  wake- 
fulness,  i.  154  ;  their  contagious  magic 
of  footprints,  i.  208 ;  their  rites  of 
initiation,  xi.  234 ;  initiation  of  a 
medicine-man  in  the,  xi.  238 

Unna,  in  Westphalia,  treatment  of  the 
last  sheaf  at,  vii.  138 

Unnefer,  "the  Good  Being,"  a  title  of 
Osiris,  vi.  12 

Unreaped  corn,  patches  of,  left  at 
harvest,  viii.  233 

Unreason,  Abbot  of,  in  Scotland,  ix.  331 

"Unspoken  water"  in  marriage  rites, 
vi.  245  sq. 

Unyoro,  king  of,  his  custom  of  drinking 
milk,  iii.  119;  not  to  be  seen  drink- 
ing, iii.  119 ;  cowboy  of  the  king  of, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


509 


in*.   159  M.  ;  diet  of  the  king  of,  iii. 
991  sq.  \   kings  of,  put  to  death,  iv. 

34 

Up-nelly-a',  popular  festival  on  January 
29th  in  Shetland,  ix.  168  sq. ,  x.  269  ». 
Up-uat,  Egyptian  jackal-god,  vi.  154 
Upias,  King,  father  of  Bormus,  vii.  216 
Upis,  a  Hyperborean  maiden,  i.  34  n.  ; 

a  name  of  Artemis,  i.  34  n. 
Upsala,  popular  assembly  at,  i.  366  sq.  ; 
sacred  grove  at,  ii.  9,  364,  365  ; 
temple  of  Frey  at,  ii.  144 ;  images 
of  Thor,  Odin,  and  Frey  at,  ii.  364  ; 
sacrificial  spring  at,  ii.  364 ;  great 
temple  and  festival  at,  ii.  364  sq. ,  iv. 
58 ;  sepulchral  mound  at,  iv.  57, 
161  ;  sacrifice  of  king's  sons  at,  iv.  160; 
human  sacrifices  in  the  holy  grove  at, 
v.  289  sq. ,  vi.  220 ;  the  reign  of  Frey 
at,  vi.  100 

Upulero,  the  spirit  of  the  sun,  in  the 
Babar  Archipelago,  prayers  for  off- 
spring to,  i.  72 

Ur,  the  fourth  dynasty  of,  i.  417 
Urabunna   tribe    of  Central   Australia, 
their  fire-drill,  ii.  209  ;  their  rites  of 
initiation,  xi.  234 
Uranium,  atomic  disintegration  of,  viii. 

305 
Uranus  mutilated  by  his  son  Cronus,  iv. 

192,  v.  283 
Uraons.     See  Oraons 
Urewera,  in  New  Zealand,  magic  use  of 

spittle  in,  iii.  288 
Uri-melech  or  Adorn  -  melech,   king  of 

Byblus,  v.  14 
Urns,   funereal,   in  shape  of  huts,   ii. 

201  sq. 
Urquhart,  Sir  Thomas,  on  the  Lord  of 

Misrule,  ix.  332 
Urua,  in  Central  Africa,  divinity  claimed 

by  the  chief  of,  i.  395 
Urvasi    and    King    Pururavas,    Indian 

story,  ii.  250,  iv.  131 
Usagara  hills  in  German  East  Africa,  the 

Wamegi  of  the,  vii.  240 
Usener,   H.,  on   Befana  at   Rome,  ix. 

167  n.1 ;  on  the  etymology  of  Veturius, 

ix.  229  *.* 
Ushnagh,  in  Ireland,  pagan  cemetery  at, 

iv.  101 

Usirniri,  temple  of,  at  Busiris,  vi.  151 
Usondo,  the  lord  of  rain,  in  Zululand,  L 

303 
Ussingen,  in  Nassau,  saying  as  to  wind 

in  corn  at,  vii.  296 
Ussukuma  (Usukuma),  district  on  the 

southern    bank     of    Lake    Victoria 

Nyanza,  sultans  of,  expected  to  make 

rain  and  drive  away  locusts,  i.  353 ; 

heads  not  to  be  shaved  till  corn  is  sown 

in.  iii.  260 


Ustrels,  a  species  of  vain  pyre  in  Bulgaria, 
supposed  to  attack  cattle,  x.  284 

Utch  Kurgan,  in  Turkestan,  human 
scapegoat  at,  ix.  45 

Uttoxeter,  May  garlands  at,  ii.  61 

Ututwa,  sultan  of,  expelled  for  drought, 

i.  353 
Uuayayab,  demon  of  evil  hi  Yucatan,  ix. 

171 
Uwet,  tribe  on  the  Calabar  River,  their 

excessive  use  of  the  poison  ordeal,  iv. 

197 

Vagney,  in  the  Vosges,  Christmas  custom 

at,  x.  254 
Vagueness  and  inconsistency  of  primitive 

thought,  xi.  301  sq. 
Val  di  Ledro,   effigy  burnt  in  the,  at 

Carnival,  x.  120 
Valais,  the  car+on  of,  Midsummer  fires 

in,  x.  172  ;  cursing  a  mist  in,  x.  280 
Vale  of  Tempe,  Apollo  purified  from  the 

dragon's  blood  in  the,  iv.  81,  vi.  240 
Valenciennes,  Lenten  fire-custom  at,  x, 

114  «.4 

Valentines  at  bonfires,  x.  109  sq. 
Valerius  Soranus,  said  to  have  divulged 

the  name  of  Rome,  iii.  391 
Valesius,  on  the  standard  Egyptian  cubit, 

vi.  217  n.1 
Valhalla,  the  dead  in  battle  received  by 

Odin  in,  iv.  13 
Vallabhacharyas  or  Maharajas,  a  Hindoo 

sect,  believe  that  barren  women  can 

be  fertilized  by  bathing  in  a  sacred 

well,    ii.    1 60 ;    men    assimilated    to 

women  in    the,   vi.    254.      See    also 

Maharajas 
Vallancey,  General  Charles,  on  Hallow* 

e'en  customs  in  Ireland,  x.  241  sq. 
Vallee  des  Bagnes,  cursing  a  mist  in  the, 

x.  280 
Vallericcia,  near  the  Alban  Lake,  archaic 

Greek  relief  found  in  the,  i.  ii  n.1 
Valley  of  Hmnom,  sacrifices  of  children 

to  Moloch  in  the,  iv.  169,  v.  178 

of  the  Kings  of  Thebes,  vi  90 

of  Poison,  in  Java,  v.  203  sq. 

Vampyres,  charms  against,  ix.  153  n.1 ; 

need-fire  kindled  as  a  safeguard  against, 

x.  284  J07.,  344 
Vancouver  Island,  the  Lkungen  Indians 

of,  i.  145  ;  wind-stones  in,  L  322 ;  the 

Ants    of,   vi.    139    ft.1,   x.    43 ;    the 

Songish  or  Lkungen  tribe  of,  viii.  254 
Vanua    Lava,    in    the    Banks   Islands, 

avoidance  of  wife's  mother  at,  iii.  85  , 
Vapour  thought  to  be  exhaled  by  lying* 

in  women  and  hunters,  iii.  152,  206, 

213 ;  supposed,  of  blood  and  corpses, 

iii.  210  sq.  ;  supposed  to  be  produced 

by  the  violation  of  a  taboo,  iii.  212 


5io 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Vapour  bath  taken  by  girls  at  puberty, 

x.  40 
Vapours,  worship  of  mephitic,  v.   203 

Sqq. 

Var,  Midsummer  fires  in  the  French 
department  of,  x.  193 

Varanda,  in  Armenia,  rain-charm  at,  i. 
306 

Vare",  African  kingdom,  power  of  rain- 
making  ascribed  to  the  kings  of,  i.  348 

Varini,  a  tribe  akin  to  the  Saxons,  mar- 
riage with  a  step-mother  among  the, 
ii.  283 

Varro,  on  the  oak  groves  of  Rome,  ii.  185 ; 
on  the  so-called  temple  of  Vesta,  ii. 
200 ;  on  the  foundation  of  Rome  by 
shepherds  and  herdsmen,  ii.  334  n. l ; 
on  Pales,  ii.  326  ;  on  Janus  as  a  sky- 
god,  ii.  381  ;  on  a  Roman  funeral 
custom,  iv.  92 ;  on  suicides  by 
hanging,  iv.  282 ;  on  the  marriage 
of  the  Roman  gods,  vi.  230  sq.t  236 
n.1 ;  his  derivation  of  Dialis  from 
Jove,  vi.  230  n.2',  on  Salacia,  vi. 
233 ;  on  Fauna  or  the  Good  Goddess, 
vi.  234  n.4',  on  the  rites  of  Eleusis, 
vii.  88  ;  on  killing  oxen  in  Attica,  viii. 
6 ;  on  annual  sacrifice  of  goat  on  the 
Acropolis  of  Athens,  viii.  41;  on 
the  fire-walk  of  the  Hirpi  Sorani,  xi. 
14  »' 

Varuna,  festival  of,  wife  of  the  sacrificer 
obliged  to  name  her  paramours  at  the, 
ill  217 

Vase,  external  soul  of  habitual  criminal 
in  a,  xi.  145  sq. 

Vase-paintings  of  Cadmus  and  the 
dragon,  iv.  78,  79  ;  of  Croesus  on  the 
pyre,  v.  176 

Vashti,  derivation  of  the  name,  ix.  366 

—  and  Esther,  temporary  queens,  ix. 

365.  401 
and  Haman  the  duplicates  of  Esther 

and  Mordecai,  ix.  406 
Vasse     River    in     Western     Australia, 

mourners  cut  themselves  for  the  dead 

on  the,  i.  91 
Vat£,   in  the  New  Hebrides,  the  aged 

buried  alive  in,  iv.  12 
Vatican,  worship  of  Cybele  and  Attis  on 

the  site  of  the,  v.  275  sq. 
Vatican  hill,  evergreen  oak  on  the,  ii.  186 

statue  of  Ephesian  Artemis,  i.  38  n. l 

Vaughan  Stevens,  H.,  on  the  wild  tribes 

of  the  Malay  region,  ii.  236  n.1 
Veal  eaten  by  Egyptian  kings,  iii.  13, 

291 

Veckenstedt,  E.,  i.  326  *.* 
Vecoux,  in  the  Vosges,  cattle  believed  to 

talk  on  Christmas  Eve  at,  x.  254 
Vedas,  the  magical  ritual  of  the,  akin  to 

ffrpnriflTTTSm    i*  22O 


Vedic  age,  the  Aryans  of  the,  their 
calendar,  ix.  342 

hymns,  the  fire-god  Agni  in  the, 

xi.  295  sq. 

India,  consecration  of  the  sacrificei 

of  soraa  in,  iii.  159  n.\  belief  and 
custom  as  to  meteors  in,  iv.  63  ;  swing- 
ing as  a  religious  rite  in,  iv.  279  sq. 

rites,  magical  nature  of,  i.  229 

times,  charm  to  restore  a  banished 

prince  in,  i.  145  ;  transference  of  sin 
in,  ix.  3  ;  cure  for  consumption  in,  ix. 
51  ;  the  creed  of  the,  ix.  90 ;  nddles 
asked  at  sacrifice  of  horse  in,  ix.  122 
n. ;  the  Aryans  of  the,  ix.  324 

Vedijovis,  she-goat  sacrificed  like  human 
victim  to,  vii.  33.  Set  also  Vejovis 

Vegetable  and  animal  life  associated  in 
primitive  mind,  v.  5 

food  prescribed  for  man-slayers, 

iii.  167 

Vegetables  at  Midsummer,  their  ferti- 
lizing influence  on  women,  xi.  51 

Vegetation,  homoeopathic  influence  of 
persons  on,  i.  142 ;  spirit  of,  newly 
awakened  in  spring,  ii.  70  ;  spirit  of, 
brought  to  houses,  ii.  74;  spirit  of, 
represented  by  mummers  dressed  in 
leaves,  branches,  and  flowers,  ii.  74 
sqq. ,  78  sqq. ,  97  ;  spirit  of,  represented 
by  a  tree  and  a  living  man,  ii.  76 ; 
spirit  of,  represented  in  duplicate  by 
a  girl  and  an  effigy,  ii.  78  ;  spirit  of, 
represented  by  a  king  or  queen,  ii.  84, 
87,  88  ;  influence  of  the  sexes  on,  ii. 
97  sqq.  ;  men  and  women  masquerad- 
ing as  spirits  of,  ii.  120 ;  marriage  of 
the  powers  of.  ii.  142.  171  ;  death  and 
revival  of  the  spirit  of,  iv.  212,  252, 
263  sqq.  ;  perhaps  generalized  from  a 
tree-spirit,  iv.  253,  v.  233;  mythical 
theory  of  the  growth  and  decay  of,  v. 
3  sqq.  ;  annual  decay  and  revival  of, 
represented  dramatically  in  the  rites  of 
Adonis,  v.  227  sqq. ;  gardens  of  Adonis 
charms  to  promote  the  growth  of,  v. 
236  sq. ,  239 ;  Midsummer  fires  and 
couples  in  relation  to,  v.  250  sq.  \  Attis 
as  a  god  of,  v.  277  sqq. ;  Osiris  as  a  god 
of,  vi.  zi2,  126,  131,  158 ;  decay  and 
growth  of,  conceived  as  the  death  and 
resurrection  of  gods,  vii.  i  sq. ;  Mars  a 
deity  of,  ix.  229  sq. ;  outworn  deity  of, 
ix.  231 ;  processions  representing  spirits 
of,  ix.  250 ;  spirit  of,  burnt  in  effigy, 
xi.  2i  sq. ;  reasons  for  burning  a  deity 
of,  xi.  23;  leaf-clad  representative  of 
the  spirit  of,  burnt,  xi.  25  ;  W.  Mann- 
hardt's  view  that  the  victims  burnt  by 
the  Druids  represented  spirits  of,  xi 

43 
Vegetation-god,   Easter  an  old  vernal 


GENERAL  INDEX 


festival  of  the  death  and  resurrection 
of  the,  ix.  328 

Vehicle,  expulsion  of  evils  in  a  material, 
ix.  185  sqq.,  198  sqq.,  224 

Vehicles,  material,  of  immaterial  things 
(fear,  misfortune,  disease,  etc.),  ix.  i 
sqq.,  22*.a,  23  sqq. 

Veil  over  mouth  worn  by  Parsee  priests, 
ii.  241,  241  n4 

Veiling  faces  to  avert  evil  influences,  iii. 
Z2o  sqq. 

Veils  worn  by  candidates  for  initiation  at 
Eleusis,  vii.  38 

"Veins  of  the  Nile,"  near  Philae,  offer- 
ings of  money  and  gold  thrown  into 
the,  vi.  40 

Vejovis,  the  Little  Jupiter,  ii.  179,  180  n. 
See  also  Vedijovis 

Velamas,  in  India,  their  belief  as  to  third 
marriages  being  unlucky,  ii.  57  n.4 

Veleda,  deified  woman  among  the 
Bructeri,  i.  391 

Vellalas,  of  Southern  India,  their  custom 
at  marrying  a  second,  third,  or  fourth 
wife,  ii.  57  ».4 

Velten,  C.,  on  an  African  Balder,  xi. 
3"  sq. 

Vendee,  custom  at  threshing  in,  vii. 
149  sq. 

Veneti  sacrifice  white  horses  to  Diomede, 
i.  27 ;  on  the  Atlantic  coast  of  Brit- 
tany, their  boats  of  oak,  ii.  353 

Venezuela,  province  of  Coro  in,  viii.  157  ; 
sticks  or  stones  piled  on  scenes  of  violent 
death  in,  ix.  15 

Venison,  taboos  concerning,  iii.  208  sq.  \ 
Esquimau  rules  as  to  eating,  viii.  84  ; 
eaten  as  a  protection  against  fever, 
viii.  143  ;  not  eaten  by  young  men 
lest  it  make  them  timid  like  deer, 
viii.  144  ;  not  brought  into  hut  by 
door,  viii.  242  sq,  ;  not  eaten  because 
the  souls  of  the  dead  are  believed  to 
be  in  deer,  viii.  286,  293 

Ventriloquism  a  basis  of  political  power, 

i.  347 

Ventriloquist  as  chief  of  his  tribe,  i.  347 
Venus  (Aphrodite)  and  Adonis,  i.  21,  25, 

40,   41,  ix.   406.      See  also  Adonis, 

Aphrodite 

,  the  bearded,  in  Cyprus,  vi.  259  ».* 

and  Vulcan,  vi.  231 

Venus,  the  planet,  identified  with  Astarte, 

v.  258,  vl  35 
Venus'  fly-trap  (Dionaea),  homoeopathic 

magic  of,  i.  144 
Vera  Cruz,  in  Mexico,  the  Indian  tribes 

of,  dated  the  beginning  of  their  years 

by  the  setting  of  the  Pleiades,  vii.  310 
Vtrbascvm,  mullein,  gathered  at  Mid- 

lummer,  xi.  63  sq.  \  its  relation  to  the 
.  sun,  xi.  64 


Verbena  officinalis,  vervain,  gathered  at 
Midsummer,  xi.  62 

Verdun,  "killing  the  dog"  at  harvest 
near,  vii.  272 

Verges,  in  the  Jura,  Lenten  fire-custom 
at,  x.  114  sq. 

Vermilion  applied  to  bride  in  Hindoo 
marriage  ceremony,  ii.  25  ;  faces  of 
Roman  generals  at  a  triumph  red- 
dened with,  ii.  175 

Vermin  from  hair  returned  to  their 
owner,  iii.  278  ;  propitiated  by  farmers, 
viii.  274  sqq.  ;  images  of,  made  as  a 
protection  against  them,  viii.  280  sq.  ; 
exorcized  with  torches,  x.  340 

Vernal  festival  of  Adonis,  v.  226 

Verrall,  A.  W. ,  as  to  Mohammed's  pro- 
hibition of  the  artificial  fertilization 
of  the  palm,  ii.  25  n.1 ;  on  the  An- 
thesteria,  v.  935  n.1 ;  on  the  pyre  of 
Hercules,  ix.  391  n.4 

Verres,  C. ,  carried  off  image  of  Demeter 
from  Henna,  vii.  65 

Versipcllis,  a  were-wolf,  x.  314  n.1 

Vertumnus  and  Pomona,  vi.  235  n.9 

Vervain,  root  of,  in  homoeopathic  cure, 
i.  84  ;  garlands  or  chaplets  of,  at  Mid- 
summer, x.  162,  163,  165 ;  burnt  in 
the  Midsummer  fires,  x.  195  ;  used  in 
exorcism,  xi.  62  n.4 ;  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer, a  protection  against  thunder 
and  lightning,  sorcerers,  demons,  and 
thieves,  xi.  62 

Vesoul,  the  Cat  at  cutting  the  last  corn 
at,  vii.  280 

Vespasian,  monument  of,  at  Nemi,  i 
5  sq. ;  German  woman  worshipped  as 
a  deity  in  the  reign  of,  i.  391 

Vespasian  family,  the  oak  of  the,  xi.  168 

Vesper-bell  on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi 
62 

Vessels  used  by  tabooed  persons  de- 
stroyed, iii.  4,  131,  139,  145,  156,  185, 
284 ;  new  or  specially  reserved,  to 
hold  new  fruits,  viii.  50,  53,  65,  66. 
72,  81,  83 

,  special,  employed  by  tabooed  per- 
sons, iii.  138,  139,  142,  143,  144,  145, 
146,  147,  148,  160, 167, 185,  189, 197, 
198  ;  reserved  for  eating  bear's  flesh, 
viii.  196,  198 ;  used  by  menstruous 
women,  x.  86,  90 ;  used  by  girls  at 
puberty,  x.  93 

Vesta,  her  round  temple,  i.  13,  ii.  200 
sq.  ;  her  sacred  fires  in  Latium,  i. 
13  J?>  ;  worshipped  at  Lavinium,  i 
14;  her  festival  in  June,  ii.  127  if.1; 
at  Rome,  the  grove  of,  ii.  185 ;  her 
fire  at  Rome  fed  with  oak  wood,  ii. 
186,  xi.  91,  286 ;  called  Mother,  not 
Virgin,  ii.  198,  229 ;  as  Mother,  ii 
927  sqq. ;  a  goddess  of  fecundity,  tt. 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


•99  sq, ;  sacred  fire  in  the  temple  of, 
annually  kindled,  x.  138 
Vestal  fire  at  Alba,  i.  13 ;  at  Rome  a 
successor  of  the  fire  on  the  king's 
hearth,  ii.  200  sqq.  \  rekindled  by  the 
friction  of  wood,  ii.  207 ;  at  Nemi, 

if.  378  *?••  38t> 

—  Virgin,  mother  of  Servius  Tullius, 
it    196 ;     mother    of   Romulus    and 
Remus,  it  196,  vi.  235 

— -  Virgins,  in  Latium,  i.  13  sq.  \  be- 
come mothers  by  the  fire,  ii.  196  sq.  \ 
regarded  as  wives  of  the  fire-god,  ii.  198, 
199,  229  ;  relrt  the  sacred  fire  of  Vesta, 
ii.  207,  x.  138 ;  their  function  at  the 
Parilia,  ii.  229, 326 ;  an  order  of,  among 
the  Baganda,  ii.  246  ;  their  address  to 
the  King  of  the  Sacred  Rites,  ii.  265  ; 
daughters  of  the  Latin  kings,  ii.  271  ; 
their  shorn  tresses  hung  on  a  lotus- 
tree,  iii.  275  ;  rule  as  to  their  election, 
vi.  244  ;  ceremonies  performed  by  them 
on  April  aist,  viii.  42  ;  their  rule  of 
celibacy,  x.  138  «.* 

Vestals  fetch  water  from  the  spring  of 
Egeria,  i.  18  ;  African,  ii.  150 ;  house 
of  the,  at  Rome,  ii.  201  ;  their  coarse 
earthenware,  ii.  202  ;  of  the  Herero, 
ii.  213,  214 ;  custom  of  burying  alive 
unfaithful  Vestals,  ii.  228  ;  at  Rome 
the  wives  or  daughters  of  the  kings, 
ii.  228 ;  adore  the  male  organ,  ii. 
229  ;  rites  performed  by  them  for  the 
fertility  of  the  earth  and  the  fecundity 
of  cattle,  ii.  229,  326 ;  Celtic,  ii.  241 
n.l\  Peruvian,  il  243  sqq.  \  in  Yucatan, 
ii.  245  sq. 

•  and  pontiffs  threw  puppets  annually 
into  the  Tiber  at  Rome,  viii.  107 

Vestini,  the  ancient,  Midsummer  fires  in 
the  territory  of,  x.  209 

Veth,  P.  J.,  on  the  Golden  Bough,  xi.  319 

Vi  River,  the  Orotchis  of  the,  viii.  197 

Vicarious  and  nutritive  types  of  sacrifice, 
vi.  226 

—  sacrifices  in  ancient  Babylon  and  on 
the  Slave  Coast,  iv.   117;  in  ancient 
Greece,  iv.  165,  166  n.1 ;  for  kings,  iv. 
220  sq. 

—  suffering,  principle  of,  ix,  i  sq. 
— —  use  of  images,  viii.  96  sqq. 
Victim,  passing  between  the  pieces  of  a 

sacrificial,  i.  289,  289  n.4 

t  human,  taken  in  procession  from 

door  to  door,  vii.  247 
Victims   give   signs   of   inspiration   by 

shaking  themselves,  i.  384  sq. 
— ,  human,  sacrificed  to  man-gods,  i. 

386,  387 ;  treated  as  divine,  vii.  250 ; 

assimilated    to    gods,    vii.    261    sq.  ; 

personating   gods  and  goddesses    in 

ancient  Mexico,  ix.  275  tqg.\  claimed 


by  St.  John  on  St.  John's  Day  (Mid- 
summer Day),  x.  27,  29 ;  claimed  by 
water  at  Midsummer,  xi.  26  sqq.  See 
a/so  Human  sacrifices 

Victims,  sacrificial,  hung  on  trees,  v, 
146  ;  carried  round  city,  iii.  188 

,  white,  sacrificed  for  sunshine,  L 

291,  292,  314 

Victoria,  the  late  Queen,  worshipped  as 
a  deity  in  Orissa,  i.  404 

Victoria,  the  Wotjobaluk  of,  i.  206, 
251  sq.  \  rain-making  in,  L  251,  252  ; 
the  Wurunjeri  tribe  of,  iii.  42 ;  the 
Kurnai  of,  iii.  83,  84  ;  the  Bad 
Country  in,  iii.  109  ;  human  hair  used 
to  cause  rain  by  the  tribes  of,  iii.  272  ; 
avoidance  of  wife's  mother  among  the 
tribes  of,  iii.  345  sq.  ;  difference  of 
language  between  husbands  and  wives 
in  some  tribes  of,  iii.  347  sq. ;  the 
Go wmditch  -  inara  tribe  of,  iii.  348  ; 
personal  names  rarely  perpetuated 
among  the  tribes  of,  iii.  353  sq. ; 
kinsfolk  of  the  dead  change  their 
names  in  some  tribes  of,  iii.  357  ;  the 
natives  of,  their  observation  of  Canopus 
and  the  Pleiades,  vii.  308  ;  sex  totems 
in,  xi.  217 

,  aborigines  of,  use  of  magical 

images  among  the,  i.  62  ;  their  cus- 
tom as  to  teething,  i.  180  ;  contagious 
magic  of  footprints  among  the,  i.  212  ; 
mourning  custom  among  the,  iii.  182 
n.2t  concealment  of  personal  names 
among  the,  iii.  321  ;  fear  of  naming 
the  dead  among  the,  iii.  350,  365 ; 
changes  in  their  vocabulary  caused 
by  their  fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii. 
359  sff-  i  women's  share  in  the  search 
for  food  among  the,  vii.  127  sq.\  their 
custom  as  to  emu  fat,  x.  13 ;  their 
dread  of  women  at  menstruation,  x. 
77  sq. 

,  in  Vancouver's  Island,  wind-stones 

at,  i.  322 

Victoria  Nyanza,  Lake,  Kadouma  near,  i. 
328  ;  Ussukuma,  on  the  southern  bank 
of,  i.  353,  iii.  260 ;  Mukasa,  the  god 
of  the,  ii.  150,  vi.  257 ;  customs  of 
Baganda  fishermen  on,  iii.  194  sq.  \ 
the  Wanyamwesi,  to  the  south  of,  vii. 
zi8  ;  Kiziba,  to  the  west  of,  viii.  219 

Victory,  temple  of,  on  the  Palatine  Hill 
at  Rome,  v.  265 

Vicuna,  reason  for  not  eating  the,  viii.  140 

Vidovec  in  Croatia,  Midsummer  fires  at, 
x.  178 

Viehe,  Rev.  G.v  on  the  huts  of  the 
Herero,  ii.  213  «.* ;  on  the  fire-sticks 
of  the  Herero,  ii.  218  n.1;  on  sacred 
sticks  representing  ancestors  among 
the  Herero,  ii.  222,  223  sq. ;  on  th* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


513 


worship  of  the  dead  among  the  Herero, 
vi.  187  n.1 

Vienne,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337  n.1 ; 
Midsummer  fires  in  the  department  of, 
x.  191 ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  251 

Vieux-Pont,  in  Orne,  game  of  ball  at,  ix. 
183  ».» 

Vigil,  the  all-night,  in  the  mysteries  of 
Eleusis,  vii.  38 

Vikramaditya,  legendary  king  of  Ujjain 
in  Western  India,  iv.  122  sgq.t  132 

Vilavou,  New  Year's  Men,  the  name 
given  to  newly  initiated  lads  in  Fiji,  xi. 
244 

Village,  double-headed  idol  set  up  as 
guardian  at  entrance  of,  ii.  385  ;  con- 
tinence at  building  a  new,  hi.  202  ; 
tabooed  at  feast  of  first-fruits  in 
Borneo,  viii.  122 ;  surrounded  with 
a  ring  of  fire  as  a  protection  against 
an  evil  spirit,  x.  282 

Village  May-poles  in  England,  ii.  66  sqq. 

Villages,  expulsion  of  demons  from,  ix. 
in  sgq.  See  also  Pile- villages 

Villagomez,  Pedro  de,  on  the  Peruvian 
Maize-mother,  etc.,  vii.  172  «.* 

Vimeux,  Lenten  fires  at,  x.  113 

Vine,  Flamen  Dialis  not  allowed  to  walk 
under  a,  iii.  14,  248 ;  the  cultivation 
of,  introduced  by  Osiris,  vi.  7,  112  ; 
in  relation  to  Dionysus,  viL  2.  See 
also  Vines 

— ,  wild,  used  in  kindling  fire  by 
friction,  ii.  251 

Vine-branches  used  to  beat  people  with 
at  Easter,  ix.  269 

Vines  blessed  on  the  Assumption  of  the 
Virgin  (i5th  August),  i.  14  sq.\  Fes- 
tival of  the  Threshing-floor  held  at 
the  pruning  of  the,  vii.  6r 

Vineyards  dedicated  to  Artemis,  {.15 

Vintage,  first-fruits  of,  offered  to  Icarius 
and  Erigone,  iv.  283,  viii.  133 ;  in- 
augurated by  priests,  viii.  133  ;  omens 
of,  x.  164 

— —  in  Greece,  time  of,  vii.  47 

Vintage  festival,  Oschophoria,  at  Athens, 

VI.   358  ft.6 

•         rites  at  Athens,  vi.  238 

song,  Phoenician,  vii.  216,  257 

Vintagers  and  vine-diggers,  treatment  of 

strangers  by,  vii.  257  sq. 
Violence  done   to   the   rain -powers   in 

drought,  i.  296  sgq. 
Violent  deaths  of  the  Roman  kings,  ii. 

313  sqq- 
Violets  sprung  from  the  blood  of  Attis, 

v.  267 
Vipers  sacred  to  balsam  trees  in  Arabia, 

xi.  44  n  ' 
Viracocha,  name  applied  by  the  Peruvian 

Indians  to  the  Spaniards,  i.  56,  57  n. 


Virbius,  the  mate  of  Diana  at  NemJ,  I. 
19-21,  40  sqq.t  ii.  129,  378,  v.  45; 
the  mythical  predecessor  or  archetype 
of  the  Kings  of  the  Wood  at  Nemi, 
i.  40  sq.t  ii.  129 ;  perhaps  annually 
married  to  Diana  at  Nemi,  ii.  129; 
perhaps  a  local  form  of  Jupiter,  ii.  379 ; 
etymology  of  the  name,  ii.  379  ».*; 
restored  to  life  by  Aesculapius,  iv.  314; 
interpreted  as  an  oak-spirit,  xi.  295 

or  Hippolytus  killed  by  horses,  iv. 

214 

and  the  horse,  viii.  40  sgq. 

,  the  slope  of,  L  4  ».B,  ii.  321 

Virgil,  the  witch  in,  i.  206  ».4;  the  story 
of  Polydorus  in,  ii.  33 ;  on  the  oak- 
crowned  kings  of  Alba,  ii.  178  ;  an 
antiquary  as  well  as  a  poet,  ii.  178 ; 
on  the  Capitoline  hill,  it  184;  on 
the  primitp-s  inhabitants  of  Rome, 
ii.  1 86  ;  on  the  Golden  Bough,  ii.  379, 
xi.  284  sq.t  286,  293  sq.t  315  sqq.\  the 
enchantress  in,  iii.  305 ;  on  the  rustic 
militia  of  Latium,  iii.  311 ;  on  Dido's 
magical  rites,  iii.  312  ;  on  the  game 
of  Troy,  iv.  76 ;  on  the  creation  of 
the  world,  iv.  108  sq.  ;  as  an  en- 
chanter, viii.  281 ;  on  the  fire- walk  of 
the  Hirpi  Sorani,  xi.  14 

Virgin,  the  Assumption  of  the,  in  relation 
to  Diana,  i.  14-16 ;  festival  of  the,  in 
the  Armenian  Church,  i.  16 ;  in  relation 
to  Ephesian  Artemis,  i.  38  n.1 ;  blesses 
the  fruits  of  the  earth,  x.  118  ;  the  hair 
of  the  Holy,  found  in  ashes  of  Mid- 
summer fire,  x.  182  sq.,  191 ;  feast  of 
the  Nativity  of  the,  x.  220  sq. 

and  child  supposed  to  sit  on  the 

Yule  log,  x.  253  sq. 

,  the  Heavenly,  mother  of  the  Sun, 

v.  303 

Virgin  birth  of  Perseus,  v.  302  «.* 

Mary  and  Isis,  vi.  118  sq. 

Mary  of  Kevlaar,  the  pilgrimage  to, 

i.  77 

Mother,    the    Phrygian    Mother 

Goddess  as  a,  v.  281 

mothers,  tales  of,  v.  264 ;  of  gods 

and  heroes,  v.  107 

priestesses  of   Ephesian  Artemis, 

i.  38 ;  in  Peru,  Mexico,  and  Yucatan, 
ii.  243  sqq. 

Virginia,  rites  of  initiation  among  the 
Indians  of,  xi.  266  sq. 

Virginity  offered  to  rivers,  ii.  162 ;  test 
of,  by  blowing  up  a  flame,  ii.  239  sq.t 
x.  139  «. ;  sacrifice  of,  v.  60 ;  recovered 
by  bathing  in  a  spring,  v.  280 

Virgins  plant  and  gather  olives,  it  107 ; 
sacrificed  to  serpents,  dragons,  or 
other  monsters,  folk-tales  of,  ii.  155 ; 
supposed  to  conceive  through  eating 


5 '4 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


certain  food,  v.  96 ;  sacrificed  to  god- 
dess in  Mexico,  vii.  937 

Virgins  of  the  Sun  at  Cuzco,  x.  132 

— — ,  the  Vestal,  and  the  sacred  fire, 
x.  136.  See  also  Vestal  Virgins  and 
Vestals 

Virility,  hierophant  at  Eleusis  temporarily 
deprived  of  his,  ii.  130 ;  sacrifice  of, 
to  Cybele,  ii.  144  sq. ;  sacrifice  of, 
in  the  rites  of  Attis  and  Astarte,  v. 
268  sq. ,  370  sq. ;  other  sacrifices  of,  v. 
270  «.a ;  supposed  to  be  lost  by  contact 
with  menstruous  women,  x.  81 

Viscum  album,  common  mistletoe,   xi. 

315  ^q. 

quernum.  xi.  317 

Vishnu  invoked  at  ram-making,  i.  283 ; 
a  Brahman  sacrificer  supposed  to 
become,  i.  380 ;  embodied  in  the 
Salagrama,  a  fossil  ammonite,  ii.  26. 
27  ft. ;  supposed  to  pervade  the  Holy 
Basil  (tutasi),  ii.  26 ;  mock  human 
sacrifice  in  the  worship  of,  iv.  2x6 

Vision,  charm  by  means  of  eagle's  gall 
to  ensure  good,  i.  154 ;  sharpness  of, 
conferred  by  dragon-stone,  i.  165  «.fl 

Visitor,  the  Christmas,  among  the  Ser- 
vians, x.  261  sq.,  263,  264 

Visve  Devah,  the  common  mob  of  deities, 
a  pap  of  boiled  grain  offered  to,  in 
ancient  Hindoo  ritual,  viii.  120 

Vitellius  at  Nemi,  L  5 

and  Otho,  iv.  141 

Viti  Levu,  the  largest  of  the  Fijian 
Islands,  the  drama  of  death  and 
resurrection  at  initiation  in,  xi.  243 

Vitrolles,  bathing  at  Midsummer  at,  v. 
248,  x.  194 

Vitruvius,  on  the  origin  of  fire  among 
men,  ii.  257  n. 

Vituperation  thought  to  cause  rain,  i. 
278 

Vitnlipuztli  or  Vitzilopochtli,  Mexican 
god,  dough  image  of  him  made  and 
eaten  sacramentally,  via.  86  sqq.  \  young 
man  annually  sacrificed  in  the  charac- 
ter of,  ix.  280  sq. 

Viza  in  Thrace,  Carnival  customs  at,  vi. 
91,  vii.  26,  28 

Vizagapatam,  in  the  Madras  Presidency, 
human  god  at,  i.  405;  the  Kudulu 
tribe  near,  vii.  244 

Vizyenos,  G.  M.,  on  a  Carnival  custom 
in  Thrace,  vii.  25  if.4,  26 

Vogel  Mountains,  burning  wheels  on  the 
first  Sunday  in  Lent  near  the,  x  118 

Vohumano  or  Vohu  Manah,  a  Persian 
archangel,  ix.  373  «.> 

Voigtland,  leaping  as  a  charm  to  make 
flax  grow  tall  in,  i.  139  *. ;  locks  un- 
locked  at  childbirth  in,  in.  996 ;  tooth- 
ache nailed  into  trees  in,  ix.  59  ;  belief 


in  witchcraft  iu,  ix.  160 ;  witches  driven 
away  in,  ix.  160;  "Easter  Smacks" 
in,  ix.  268 ;  young  people  beat  each 
other  at  Christmas  in,  ix.  971  ; 
bonfires  on  Walpurgis  Night  in,  x. 
1 60 ;  tree  and  person  thrown  into 
water  on  St.  John's  Day  in,  xi.  97 
sq. ;  divination  by  flowers  on  Mid- 
summer Eve  in,  xi.  53 ;  mountain 
arnica  gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi. 
57  sq.  ;  wild  thyme  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  64  ;  precautions  against 
witches  in,  xi.  73  sq. 

Volcanic  eruptions  supposed  to  be  caused 
by  incest,  ii.  1 1 1 

region  of  Cappadocia,  v.  189  *qq. 

religion,  v.  188  sqq. 

Volcano,  criminals  thrown  into,  ii.  zn; 
sacrifice  of  child  to,  iv.  218.  See  also 
Volcanoes 

Volcano  Bay,  in  Yezo,  viii.  185 

Volcanoes,  fire  perhaps  first  procured 
from,  ii.  256  ;  the  worship  of,  v.  216 
sqq.  ;  human  victims  thrown  into,  v. 
219  sy. 

Volders,  in  the  Tyrol,  custom  at  threshing 
at,  vii.  224 

Volga,  sacred  groves  among  the  tribes  of 
the,  ii.  xo  ;  the  Cheremiss  of  the,  viii. 
51,  x.  181 

Volksmarsen  in  Hesse,  Easter  fires  at, 
x.  140 

Volos,  the  beard  of,  name  given  to  un- 
rea)aed  patches  of  corn  in  Russia,  vii. 

233 

Voluntary  human  victims  at  religious 
rites,  iv.  140^.,  143-17.,  145;  substi- 
tutes for  capital  punishment  in  China, 
iv.  145  J?.,  273  sqq. 

I'oluspa,  the  Sibyl's  prophecy  in  the,  x. 
1 02  sq. 

Vomiting,  homoeopathic  cure  for,  i.  84  ; 
as  a  religious  rite,  viii.  73,  75 

Voralborg,  in  the  Tyrol,  "burning  the 
witch  "  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  at, 
x.  116 

Vorges,  near  Laon,  Midsummer  fires  at, 
x.  187 

Vorharz,  the  Oats- man  and  Oats- woman 
at  the  harvest  feast  in  the,  vii.  163 

Voronrje,  in  Russia,  patch  of  rye  left  for 
Elijah  at  harvest  at,  vii.  233 

Vosgcs,  peasants  of  the,  preserve  their 
extracted  teeth  against  the  resurrection, 
til  280 ;  disposal  of  cut  hair  and  nails 
in  the,  Hi.  281;  "the  Dog  of  the 
harvest "  in  the,  vii.  979 ;  toothache 
nailed  into  trees  in  the,  ix.  59 ;  Mid- 
summer fires  in  the,  x,  188,  336 ; 
the  Yule  log  in  the,  x,  254 ;  cati 
burnt  alive  on  Shrove  Tuesday  in  the* 
xi.  40 


GENERAL  INDEX 


515 


Vosges,  the  Upper,  rule  as  to  the  shearing 
of  sheep  in,  vi.  134  *.' 

Vosges  Mountains,  homoeopathic  magic 
at  sowing  in  the,  i.  137 ;  May  custom 
in  the,  ii.  63  ;  French  peasants  of  the, 
their  belief  in  St.  George  as  protector 
of  flocks,  ii.  334  «.' ;  belief  as  to  shoot- 
ing stars  in  the,  iv.  67 ;  Feast  of  All 
Souls  in  the,  vi.  69;  "to  catch  the 
Hare "  at  harvest  in  the,  vii.  279  ; 
"catching  the  cat "  at  haymaking  and 
harvest  in  the,  vii.  281 ;  dances  on 
Twelfth  Day  in  the,  ix.  315 ;  the 
Three  Kings  of  Twelfth  Day  in  the, 
ix.  330;  Lenten  fires  in  the,  x.  109; 
witches  as  hares  in  the,  x,  318  ;  magic 
herbs  culled  on  Eve  of  St.  John  in  the, 

».  47 

Votaries,  female,  of  Marduk,  ix.  372  n.* 
Votiaks   (Wotyaks)  of    Russia,   annual 

festivals  of  the  dead  among  the,  vi. 

76  sq.     See  also  Wotyaks 
Votive  images  among  the  Kusavans,  i. 

S6«.» 
— — - —  offerings    at   Nemi,    i.  4,  6,  12, 

19,  33 ;  to  St.  Leonhard,  i.  7  sq. ;  to 

the  Virgin  Mary,  i.  77  sq. 
Vow,  hair  kept  unshorn  during  a,   iii. 

261  sq.t  285 
Voyage,  charm   to  make  or  mar  a,   i. 

163 ;  in  boats  of  papyrus  in  the  rites 

of  Osiris,  vi.  88 
Voyagers,  fire  kept  burning  at  home  in 

absence  of,  i.  121 ;  sympathetic  taboos 

observed  by  girls  in  absence  of,  i.  126 
Voyages,  telepathy  in,  i.  126 
Vrid-cld,  need-fire  in  Sweden,  x.  280 
Vrigne-aux-Bois,  in  the  Ardennes,  mock 

execution  of  Carnival  at,  iv.  226 
Vrtra,  the  dragon,  conquered  by  Indra, 

in  the  Rigveda,  iv.  106  sq. 
Vulcan,  the  fire-god,  father  of  Caeculus, 

ii.  197,  vi.  235  ;  the  husband  of  Maia 

or  Majestas,  vi  232  sq. ;  his  Flaraen, 

vi.  232 

and  Venus,  vi.  231 

Vulci,  Etruscan  tomb  at,  ii.  196  ft. 
Vulsinii,  in  Etruria,  nails  annually  knocked 

into  the  temple  of  Nortia  at,  ix.  67 
Vulture,  wing-bone  of,  in  homoeopathic 

magic,  i.  151 ;  in  divination,  i.   158  ; 

transmigration  of  sinner  into,  viii.  299. 

See  also  Vultures 
,  the  black,  mimicked  by  actor  or 

dancer  among  the  Kobeua  and  Kaua 

Indians  of  Brazil,  ix.  381 
Vulture's  feather  in  a  charm,  viii.  167 
Vultures  not  to  be  called  by  their  proper 

names,  iii.  408  ;  lives  of  persons  bound 

up  with  those  of,  ».  201,  202 
Vunivalu,   the  War  King  of  Fiji,  iii. 


Wa,  the  Wild,  a  tribe  of  Upper  Burma, 
their  custom  of  head-hunting  for  the 
sake  of  the  crops,  vii.  241  sqq. 

Wa-teita,  the,  of  East  Africa,  their  fear 
of  being  photographed,  iii.  98 

Wabisa,  Bantu  tribe  of  Rhodesia,  their 
great  god,  vi.  174 

Wabondei  of  East  Africa,  their  sacrifices 
to  baobab-trees,  ii.  47 ;  preserve  the 
hair  and  nails  of  dead  chiefs  as  charms, 
iii.  272  ;  their  belief  in  serpents  as 
reincarnations  of  the  dead,  v.  82; 
their  rule  as  to  the  cutting  of  posts  for 
building,  vi.  137 ;  eat  hearts  of  lions 
and  leopards  to  become  brave,  viii.  142 

Wachsmuth,  C.,  on  Easter  ceremonies 
in  the  Greek  Church,  v.  254 

Wachtl  in  Moravia,  drama  of  Summer 
and  Winter  at,  iv.  257 

Wadai,  the  Sul  in  of,  conceals  his  face, 
iii.  120 ;  the  Sultan  of,  must  have  no 
bodily  defect,  iv.  39  ;  ceremony  of  the 
new  fire  in,  x.  134,  140 

Waddcll,  L.  A. ,  on  the  kings  of  Sikhim, 
iii.  20  ;  on  demonolatry  in  Sikhim  and 
Tibet,  ix.  94 

Wade,  Sir  Thomas,  formerly  Professor 
of  Chinese  at  Cambridge,  iv.  273  sq. 

Wadowe,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
woman's  share  in  agriculture  among, 
vii.  1 18;  their  story  of  an  African 
Balder,  xi.  312 

Wafiomi,  of  East  Africa,  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  among  the,  x.  28 

Waga-waga,  in  British  New  Guinea, 
changes  of  vocabulary  caused  by  fear 
of  naming  the  dead  at,  iii.  362 

Wageia,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
purification  of  man-slayers  among  the, 
iii.  177 

Waggum,  in  Brunswick,  the  May  Bride 
at  Whitsuntide  at,  ii.  96 

Wagogo,  of  German  East  Africa,  chastity 
of  women  during  absence  of  warriors 
among  the,  i.  131 ;  their  rain-making 
by  means  of  black  animals,  i.  290  sq. ; 
chiefs  as  rain-makers  among  the,  L 
343  ;  custom  observed  by  man-slayers 
among  the,  iii.  186  a.1 ;  their  cere- 
mony at  the  new  moon,  vi.  143  ;  their 
belief  in  the  effect  of  eating  a  totemic 
animal,  viii.  26  ;  eat  the  hearts  of  lions 
to  become  brave,  viii.  142 ;  eat  the 
hearts  of  enemies  to  make  them  brave, 
viii.  149 ;  their  way  of  getting  rid  of 
birds  that  infest  gardens,  viii.  276; 
their  transference  of  sickness,  ix.  6  tq. 

Wagogo  hunters,  taboos  observed  by 
wives  in  absence  of,  i.  123 

Wagstadt  in  Silesia,  Judas  ceremony  on 
Wednesday  before  Good  Friday  at, 
x.  146  *.' 


5I6 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Wagtail,  the  yellow,  in  magic,  i.  79 

Wahehe,  a  Bantu  tribe  of  German  East 
Africa,  custom  before  marriage  among 
the,  iii.  86  n.  ;  the  worship  of  the 
dead  among  the,  vi.  188  sqq.\  their 
belief  in  a  supreme  god  Nguruhe,  vi. 
1 88  sq.\  their  belief  that  skin  disease 
is  caused  by  eating  a  totem ic  animal, 
viii.  26 

Waheia,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
their  belief  that  skin  disease  is  caused 
by  eating  a  totemic  animal,  viii, 
26 

Wahoko,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  their 
disposal  of  their  cut  hair  and  nails,  iii. 
278 

Wahrstedt,  in  Brunswick,  Whitsuntide 
King  at,  ii.  85 

Wahuma,  the,  of  the  Albert  Nyanza 
Lake,  their  rain- making,  i.  250 

Wailing  of  women  for  Adonis,  v.  224 

Waizganthos,  an  old  Prussian  god, 
prayers  and  offerings  for  the  growth 
of  the  flax  to,  iv.  156 

Wajagga,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
their  treatment  of  thecorpsesof  childless 
women,  i.  142 ;  their  charm  for  runners, 
i.  151  ;  their  ram -making,  i  250  ; 
mourners  cut  their  hair  among  the, 
iii.  286 ;  their  covenant  by  means  of 
spittle,  iii.  290 ;  their  custom  of  leap- 
ing over  a  grandfather's  corpse,  iii. 
424 ;  their  way  of  appeasing  ghosts 
of  suicides,  v.  292  «.8  ;  their  human 
sacrifices  at  irrigation,  vi.  38  ;  their 
way  of  diverting  locusts  from  the  fields, 
viii.  276 ;  plants  planted  at  birth  of 
infants  among  the,  xi.  160 

Wajagga  warriors  swallow  shavings  of 
rhinoceros  hide  and  horn  to  make 
them  strong,  viii.  143 

Wak,  a  sky-spirit  of  the  Borans,  children 
and  cattle  sacrificed  to,  iv.  181 

Wakamba,  the,  of  East  Africa,  sacrifice 
to  baobab-trees,  ii.  46.  See  Akamba 

Wakan,  in  the  Dacotan  language,  mys- 
terious, sacred,  taboo,  iii.  225  ».,  viii. 
180  n.a 

Wakanda,  a  spirit  recognized  by  the 
Omahas,  iii.  187 

Wakefulness,  homoeopathic  charms  to 
ensure,  i.  154,  156 

Wakelbura,  the,  of  Australia,  their  way 
of  disabling  ghosts,  iii.  31  sq. ;  dread 
and  seclusion  of  women  at  menstrua- 
tion among  the,  x.  78 

Wakondyo  (Wakondjo),  the,  of  Central 
Africa,  their  way  of  obtaining  rain  by 
means  of  a  stone,  i.  305  ;  their  custom 
as  to  the  afterbirth,  xi.  x6a  sq. 

Walachia  (or  Wallachia),  precautions 
against  witches  on  St  George's  Day 


in,  ii.  338  ;  crown  of  last  ears  of  corn 
worn  by  girl  at  harvest  in,  v.  237 

Walachians,  herdsman's  festival  on  St. 
George's  Day  among  the,  ii.  338  sq. 

Walter,  a  tree  and  a  man  disguised  in 
corn-stalks,  on  May  2nd  in  Bavaria,  ii. 
75.  78 

Walburgis  Day,  the  2nd  of  May  in  the 
Franken  Wald  mountains  of  Bavaria, 
ii.  75  «-* 

Waldemar  I. ,  king  of  Denmark,  magical 
powers  attributed  to,  i.  367 

Wales,  belief  as  to  death  at  ebb-tide  in, 
i.  167  sq. ;  All  Souls'  Day  in,  vi.  79 ; 
harvest  customs  in,  vii.  142  sqq.\ 
the  last  sheaf  called  the  Hag  in, 
vii.  142  sqq.  ;  Snake  Stones  in,  x. 
15  sq.\  Beltane  fires  and  cakes  in, 
x.  155  sq.  \  Beltane  fire  kindled  by 
the  friction  of  oak-wood  in,  x.  155, 
xi.  91 ;  Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  200 
sq.  \  divination  at  Hallowe'en  in,  x. 
229,  240  sq.\  Hallowe'en  fires  in, 
x.  239  sq. ;  the  Yule  log  in,  x.  258  ; 
burnt  sacrifices  to  stop  cattle-disease 
in,  x.  301  ;  witches  as  hares  in,  x. 
315  n.1 ;  belief  as  to  witches  in,  x  321 
n  2 ;  bewitched  things  burnt  in,  x.  322 ; 
divination  by  flowers  on  Midsummer 
Eve  in,  xi.  53  ;  St.  John's  wort  used  to 
drive  away  fiends  in,  xi.  55  ;  mistletoe 
to  be  shot  or  knocked  down  with  stones 
in,  xi.  82  ;  mistletoe  gathered  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  86,  293  ;  mistletoe  used 
to  make  the  dairy  thrive  in,  xi.  86 ; 
mistletoe  used  to  dream  on  at  Mid- 
summer in,  xi.  293.  See  a/so  Welsh 

Walhalla,  mistletoe  growing  east  of,  x. 
zoi.  See  also  Valhalla 

Walking  over  fire  as  a  rite,  xi.  3  sqq. 

Wall,  Roman  ceremony  of  knocking  nails 
into  a,  ix.  65  sqq.  See  also  Walls 

Wallace,  A.  R.,  on  women's  work  among 
the  tribes  of  the  Uaupes  River,  vii.  121  sq. 

Wallace,  Sir  Donald  Mackenzie,  on  the 
Russian  sect  of  the  Christs,  i.  407  sq. 

Wallachia.     See  Walachia 

Wallis  Island,  tabooed  persons  not 
allowed  to  handle  food  in,  iii.  140 

Walls  of  houses  beaten  to  expel  ghosts, 
iii.  170;  maladies  and  devils  nailed 
into,  ix.  62  sqq.\  fortified,  of  the 
ancient  Gauls,  x.  267  sq. 

Walnut,  branches  of,  passed  across  Mid- 
summer fires  and  fastened  on  cattle- 
sheds,  x.  191 

Walo,  on  the  Senegal,  the  king  of,  not 
to  be  seen  eating,  iii.  izB 

Walos  of  Senegambia,  their  royal  family 
thought  to  possess  the  power  of  healing 
by  touch,  L  370  sq. ;  their  belief  as  to  • 
sort  of  mistletoe,  xi  79  sq. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


517 


Walpi,  Pueblo  Indian  village,  use  of  bull- 
roarers  at,  zi.  231 

Walpurgis  Day,  the  ist  of  May,  charred 
sticks  of  Judas  fire  planted  in  the  fields 
on,  x.  143 

Night  (the  Eve  of  May  Day),  dances 

on,  to  make  flax  grow  tall,  i.  138,  139 
n. ;  precautions  against  witches  on,  ii. 
53,  54,  55,  xi.  20  n.  ;  milk  and  butter 
stolen  by  witches  on,  ii.  127  ;  witches 
abroad  on,  ix.  158  sgg,t  x.  159  sg.\ 
annual  expulsion  of  witches  on,  ix 
159  sgg.\  dances  for  the  crops  on,  ix. 
238  ;  a  witching  time,  x.  295  ;  witches 
active  on,  xi.  73,  74 

Walrus,  taboos  concerning,  among  the 
Esquimaux,  iii.  208  sg. 

Walton,  Izaak,  on  I^apland  witches,  i. 
326  n.fl 

Wamara,  a  worshipful  dead  king  in 
Kiziba,  vi.  174 

Wambuba,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  carry 
fire  on  the  march,  ii.  255 

Wambugwe  of  East  Africa,  their  rain- 
charm  by  means  of  black  animals,  i. 
290  ;  sorcerers  as  chiefs  among  the,  i. 
342  ;  their  belief  as  to  falling  stars,  iv. 

65 

Wamegi,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
their  human  sacrifices  at  harvest  and 
sowing,  vii.  240 

Wand,  magic,  made  from  a  tree  growing 
on  a  grave,  ii.  33 

Wandorobbo,  of  East  Africa,  their  con- 
tinence at  brewing  poison,  iii.  200  sg. 
Wangala,  harvest-festival  of  the  Garos, 
viii.  337  sg. 

Wangen  in  Baden,  bonfire  and  burning 
discs  on  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent  at, 
x.  117 

Wanigela  River,  in  New  Guinea,  purifi- 
cation of  manslayers  among  tribes  on 
the,  iii.  167^.;  preparations  for  fish- 
ing turtle  and  dugong  among  the  tribes 
of  the,  iii.  192 

Waniki,  the,  of  East  Africa,  their  belief 
in  the  spirits  of  trees,  ii.  12 ;  their 
reverence  for  coco-nut  palms,  ii.  16  ; 
their  mode  of  killing  their  cattle,  iii. 
247 

Waning  of  the  moon,  theories  to  account 
for  the,  vi.  130  ;  time  for  felling  timber, 
vi.  135  sgg. 

Wannefeld,  in  the  Altmark,  the  last 
stalks  at  reaping  left  for  the  He-goat 
at,  vii.  287 

Wanyamwesi,  the,  of  Central  Africa, 
iii.  109 ;  their  belief  in  the  associa- 
tion of  twins  with  water,  i.  268  sg.  ; 
ceremony  observed  by  them  on  return 
from  a  journey,  iii.  112  ;  their  custom 
as  to  personal  names,  iii.  330 ;  woman's 


share  in  agriculture  among  the,  vii. 
118  ;  their  propitiation  of  slain  ele- 
phants, viii.  227;  their  practice  of 
adding  to  heaps  of  sticks  or  stones,  ix. 
ii  n.1;  their  belief  as  to  wounded 
crocodiles,  xi.  210  n.1 

Wanyoro  (Banyoro),  the,  of  Central 
Africa,  their  disposal  of  their  cut  hair 
and  nails,  iii.  278.  See  Banyoro 

Wanzleben,  near  Magdeburg,  man  called 
the  Wolf  at  threshing  at,  vii.  274  sg. 

War,  use  of  twins  in,  i.  49  ».8 ;  tele- 
pathy in,  i.  126  sgg.\  continence 
in,  hi.  157,  158  xt.1,  161,  163,  164, 
165;  rules  of  ceremonial  purity  observed 
in,  iii.  157  sgg. ;  hair  kept  unshorn  in, 
iii.  261 ;  sacrifice  of  a  blind  bull  before 
going  to,  vi.  250  sg. 

" ,  the  sleep  of,"  among  the  Black 

foot  Indians,  ii.  147 

War  chief,  or  war  king,  iii.  20,  21,  24 

dance  of  villagers  round  victor, 

iii.  169  ;  of  manslayers  on  their  return, 
iii.  170,  178  ;  of  old  men  round  man- 
slayer,  iii.  182 ;  of  king  before  the 
ghosts  of  his  ancestors,  vi.  192 ;  at 
festival  of  new  corn  among  the  Natchez 
Indians,  viii.  79 

god,  dog  sacrificed  to,  i.  173 

Ward,  Professor  H.  Marshall,  on  the 
respective  hardness  of  ivy  and  laurel, 
ii.  252 ;  on  the  artificial  fertilization  of 
the  fig,  ii.  315  n.1 

Ward,  Professor  James,  as  to  Hegel's 
views  on  magic  and  religion,  i.  423 

Warlock,  the  invulnerable,  stories  of,  xL 
97  sqg. 

Warm  food  tabooed,  iii.  189 

Warner,  Mr.,  on  Cafifre  ideas  about 
lightning,  vi.  177  n.1 

Warramunga,  the,  of  Central  Australia, 
their  magical  ceremonies  for  the  multi- 
plication of  their  totems,  i.  89 ;  their 
custom  at  subincision,  i.  93  ;  custom 
observed  by  Warramunga  women 
while  the  men  are  fighting  each  other 
with  torches,  i.  94 ;  knocking  out  of 
teeth  among  the,  i.  99  ,  their  homoeo- 
pathic charm  to  catch  euros,  i.  162 ; 
their  custom  as  to  extracted  teeth,  i. 
181  ;  their  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string,  i.  183  ;  believe  certain  trees  to 
be  inhabited  by  disembodied  human 
spirits,  ii.  34 ;  their  propitiation  of  a 
mythical  water -snake,  ii.  156  ;  will 
not  call  the  mythical  snake  Wollunqua 
by  its  proper  name,  iii.  384 ;  their  belief 
in  the  reincarnation  of  the  dead,  v.  100 ; 
their  tradition  of  purification  by  fire, 
v.  1 80  ».a ;  their  cure  for  headache, 
ix.  2 

Warrior  Island,  Torres  Straits.    See  Tud 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Warriors  tabooed,  iii.  157  sqq.t  z.  5; 
worship  their  weapons,  ix.  90 

Warts  supposed  to  be  affected  by  the 
moon,  vi.  149 ;  transferred  to  other 
people,  ix.  48  sq.  ;  transferred  to  the 
moon,  ix.  54 ;  transferred  to  an  ash- 
tree,  ix.  57 

Wania,  their  seclusion  at  meals,  iii.  117  ; 
unwilling  to  tell  their  names,  iii.  329 

Warundi,  the,  of  East  Africa,  custom  as 
to  girls  at  puberty  among  the,  iii. 
235  *. 

Warwickshire,  Arden  in,  ii.  7  sq.  ;  the 
Queen  of  May  in,  ii.  88  ;  the  Yule  log 
in,  x.  257 

Washamba,  the,  of  German  East  Africa, 
dance  and  deposit  stones  at  dangerous 
places,  ix.  29  ;  their  custom  at  cir- 
cumcision, xi  183 

Washing  forbidden  for  magical  reasons 
during  a  rhinoceros-hunt,  i.  115,  dur- 
ing husband's  absence,  i.  122,  during 
search  for  sacred  cactus,  i.  124,  during 
heavy  rain,  i.  253  ;  practised  as  a  rain- 
charm,  i.  253 ;  practised  as  a  cere- 
monial purification  by  the  Jews  after 
reading  the  scripture,  viii.  27,  by  the 
Jewish  high  priest  after  the  sin-offering, 
viii.  27,  by  the  Greeks  after  expiatory 
sacrifices,  viii.  27.  85,  by  the  Parjas 
after  killing  a  totemic  animal,  viii.  27 
sq. ,  by  the  Matabele  at  eating  the  new 
fruits,  viii.  71,  by  the  Esquimaux 
before  a  change  of  diet,  viii.  84,  85, 
by  the  Basutos  after  the  slaughter  of 
foes,  viii.  149.  See  also  Bathing 

—  and  bathing  forbidden  to  rain- 
doctor  when  he  wishes  to  prevent  rain 
from  falling,  i.  271,  272 

— —  the  feet  of  strangers,  iii.  108 

the  head,  customs  as  to,  in  Siam, 

Burma,  ancient  Persia,  ancient  Rome, 
and  Peru,  iii.  253 

Washington  group  of  the  Marquesas 
Islands,  seclusion  of  man-slayers  in 
the,  iii.  178.  See  also  Marquesas 

— —  State,  rain-charm  in,  L  309 ;  the 
Twana  Indians  of,  iii.  58  ;  the  Klallam 
Indians  of,  iii.  354 ;  the  Twana, 
Chemakum,  and  Klallam  tribes  of,  iii. 
365 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the  Indians  of,  x.  43 

Wasmes,  processions  with  torches  on  the 
first  and  second  Sundays  in  Lent  at, 
x.  zo8 

Wasp,  external  soul  of  enchanter  in  a, 
xi.  143 

Wasps  in  homoeopathic  magic,  i.  152  ; 
young  men  stung  with,  as  an  ordeal 
before  marriage  among  the  Roocooyen 
Indians,  ix  263,  x.  63 

Wassailing  cm  Eve  of  Twelfth  Day  in 


Herefordshire  for  the  sake  of  the 
crops,  ix.  319 

Wassgow  mountains,  the  need-fire  as  • 
remedy  for  cattle-plague  in  the,  x.  271 

Wata,  a  caste  of  hunters  in  East  Africa, 
children  of  the  Borans  sent  away  to  be 
reared  by  the,  iv.  181 

Wataturu,  the,  of  East  Africa,  their  chiefs 
sorcerers,  i.  342  sq.  \  their  rule  as  to 
partaking  of  flesh  and  milk,  viii.  84 

Watchandie  woman,  in  Australia,  her 
fear  of  naming  the  dead,  iii.  350 

Watchdogs,  charm  to  silence,  i.  149 

Water  not  to  be  touched  by  people  at 
home  in  absence  of  hunters,  L  120 ; 
splashed  by  wife  in  absence  of  her 
husband,  i.  120  sq.  ;  sprinkled  as  rain- 
charm,  i.  248  sqq. ;  poured  on  graves 
as  a  rain-charm,  i.  268,  286 ;  puppet 
representing  the  tree-spirit  thrown  into, 
ii*  75*  76 ;  serpent  or  dragon  of,  ii. 
155  sqq.;  conspicuous  part  played  by, 
in  the  Midsummer  festival,  ii.  273,  v. 
246  sqq.,  x.  172,  203  sq.t  216,  xi.  26 
sqq. ;  poured  as  a  rain-charm,  iii.  154 
sq. ;  not  allowed  to  touch  the  lips,  iii. 
1 60  ;  to  be  called  by  another  name  in 
brewing,  iii.  395  ;  effigies  of  Death 
thrown  into  the,  iv.  234  sqq.,  246 
sq. ;  thrown  on  the  last  corn  cut  as 
a  rain-charm,  v.  237  sq. ;  marvellous 
properties  attributed  to,  at  Mid- 
summer (the  festival  of  St  John),  v. 
246  sqq.,  x.  172,  205  sq.t  2x6,  xi 
29  sqq. ;  used  to  wash  away  sins,  ix. 
39  ;  not  to  cross,  in  ritual,  ix.  58  ; 
from  sacred  wells,  x.  12  ;  menstruous 
women  not  to  go  near,  x.  77 ;  con- 
secrated at  Easter,  x.  122  sqq.,  125; 
turned  to  wine  at  Blaster,  x.  124; 
improved  by  charred  sticks  of  Mid- 
summer fires,  x.  184 ;  at  Midsummer, 
people  drenched  with,  x.  193  sq.] 
heated  in  need-fire  and  sprinkled  on 
cattle,  x.  289 ;  claims  human  victims 
at  Midsummer,  xi.  26  sqq.  \  haunted 
and  dangerous  at  Midsummer,  xi.  31 

and  Fire,  kings  of,  in  the  back- 
woods of  Cambodia,  ii.  3  sqq. 

,  holy,  sprinkling  with,  iii.  285  sq.  \ 

a  protection  against  witches,  ix.  158, 
164  sq. 

of  Life,  Ishtar  sprinkled  with  the, 

in  the  lower  world,  v.  9  ;  prince 
restored  to  life  by  the,  in  a  folk-tale, 
xi.  114*0. 

,  prophetic,  drunk  on  St  John's 

Eve,  v.  247 

,  rites  of,  at  Midsummer  festival  in 

Morocco,  x.  216 ;  at  New  Year  in 
Morocco,  x.  2x8 

— •  of  springs  and  wells  thought  to 


GENERAL  INDEX 


519 


acquire  medicinal  qualities  on  Mid- 
summer Eve,  x.  172,  205  sq. 

Water-bird,  a  Whitsuntide  mummer,  iv. 
807  n,1 

-carriers,"   maidens    called,    at 
Athens,  viii.  5 

cross,  a  stone  cross  in  Uist,  used 

in  rain-ceremonies,  i.  308 

-dragon,  drama  of  the  slaying  of 

the,  at  Delphi  and  Thebes,  iv.  78 

fowl,  migratory,  as  representatives 

of  the  Old  Woman  of  maize,  vii.  204  sq. 

lilies,  charms  to  make  water-lilies 

grow,  i.  95,  97,  98 

nymphs,   fertilizing  virtue  of,  ii. 
162 

-ousel,  heart  of,  eaten  to  make  the 
eater  wise  and  eloquent,  viii.  144 

-spirits,    propitiation    of,    ii.    76; 

women  married  to,  ii.  150  sqq. ;  sacri- 
fices to,  ii.  155  sqq.  ;  as  beneficent 
beings,  ii.  159 ;  bestow  offspring  on 
women,  ii.  159  sqq.  \  danger  of,  iii. 
94  ;  offerings  to,  at  Midsummer,  xi.  28 

— — —  totem  among  the  Arunta,  rain  made 
by  men  of  the,  i.  259  sq. 

Waterhrash,  a  Huzul  cure  for,  vi.  149  sq. 

Waterfalls,  spirits  of,  ii.  156,  157 

Watford,  in  Hertfordshire,  May  garlands 
at,  ii.  6 1 

Watubela  Islands,  treatment  of  the  after- 
birth in  the,  L  187 

Watuta,  the,  an  African  tribe  of  free- 
booters, iii.  109 

Wave  accompanying  earthquake,  v.  202 
sq. 

Waves,  water  from  nine,  in  cure,  xi.  186  sq. 

Wawamba,  the,  of  Central  Africa,  their 
way  of  making  rain  by  means  of  a 
stone,  i.  305 

Wawanga,  tribe  of  Mount  Elgon,  in 
British  East  Africa,  their  kings  not 
allowed  to  die  a  natural  death,  iv.  287 
(in  Second  Impression) 

Wax  melted  to  cause  love,  i.  77 

Wax  figures  in  magic,  i.  66,  67,  iii.  74, 
ix.  47 

Waxen  models  of  the  human  body  or  of 
parts  of  it  as  votive  offerings,  i.  77  sq. 

Wayanas  of  French  Guiana,  ordeals 
among  the,  x.  63  sq. 

Waaguas  of  East  Africa  do  not  call  the 
lion  by  his  proper  name,  iii.  400 

Wealds  of  Kent,  Surrey,  and  Sussex, 
H.7 

Wealth  acquired  by  magicians,  L  347, 
348,  35L  3S« 

Weaning  of  children,  belief  as  to  the, 
in  Angus,  vi.  148 

Weapon  and  wound,  contagious  magic 
of,  i.  aox  sqq. 

Weapons,  prayers  to,  L   133;    sharp, 


tabooed,  iii.  237  sqq. ;  of  man-slayers, 
purification  of,  iii.  172,  182,  219; 
turned  against  spiritual  foes,  ix.  233 

Weariness  transferred  to  stones  or  sticks, 
ix.  8  sqq.  •  attributed  to  an  evil  spirit 
in  the  body,  ix.  12  ,  magical  plants 
placed  in  shoes  a  chaim  against,  xL 
54,  60.  See  also  Fatigue 

Weasels,  superstition  of  farmers  as  to, 
viii.  275 

Weather,  the  magical  control  of  the,  L 
244  sqq.  •  of  the  twelve  months  deter- 
mined by  the  weather  of  the  Twelve 
Days,  ix.  322  sqq. 

Weather  doctors  in  Melanesia,  i.  321 

Weaver,  the  wicked,  of  Rotenburg,  xi. 
289  sq. 

Weavers,  the  Kaikolans,  a  caste  of,  v. 
62 

Weaving  forbidden  during  absence  of 
warriors,  i.  131  ;  homoeopathic  charm 
to  ensure  skill  in,  i.  154  sq. 

Weber,  A. ,  on  origin  of  the  Twelve  Days, 
ix.  325  «.» 

Wedau,  in  New  Guinea,  the  chief  of,  a 
sorcerer,  i.  338 

Wedding  rings  amulets  against  witch- 
craft, Hi.  314,  314*4. 

Weeks,  Rev.  J.  H.,  on  inconsistency  of 
savage  thought,  v.  5  n.  ;  on  the  names 
for  the  supreme  god  among  many 
tribes  of  Africa,  vi.  186  ».B ;  on  the 
fear  of  the  spirits  of  the  dead  among 
the  Boloki,  ix.  76  sq. ;  on  the  fear  of 
witchcraft  among  the  natives,  of  the 
Congo,  ix.  77*.* ;  on  rites  of  initiation 
on  the  Lower  Congo,  xi.  255  n.1 

Weeping  of  the  women  of  Jerusalem  for 
Tammuz,  vi.  n  ;  for  the  gods,  Xeno- 
phanes  on  the  custom  of,  vi.  42  ;  of 
savages  for  the  animals  and  plants 
they  kill,  vi.  43 ;  of  sowers,  vi.  45 ; 
of  Karok  Indians  at  hewing  sacred 
wood,  vi.  47  sq.  \  of  oxen  an  omen  of 
good  crops,  viii.  9 ;  at  slaughter  of 
worshipful  bear,  viii.  189 ;  at  thanks- 
giving for  the  crops,  ix.  293  ;  of  girls 
at  puberty,  x.  24,  29.  See  also  Tears 

Weevils,  spared  by  Esthonian  peasants, 
viii.  274 

Weiden,  in  Bavaria,  cutter  of  last  shea! 
tied  up  in  it  at,  vii.  139 

Weidenhausen,  in  Westphalia,  the  Yule 
log  at,  x.  248 

Weidulut*  heathen  priest  among  the  old 
Prussians,  vii.  288 

Weights  and  measures,  false,  currected 
after  an  earthquake,  v.  201  sq.  \  cor- 
rected in  time  of  epidemic,  ix.  1x5 

Weihaiwei,  in  Northern  China,  ceremony 
of  "  the  Beginning  of  Spring  "  in  the 
cities  nearest  to,  viii.  zz 


520 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Weinhold,  K.,  as  to  the  sacrifice  of  a 
king's  son  every  ninth  year,  v.  57  «.8 ; 
on  the  superstitions  connected  with  the 
Twelve  Nights,  ix.  327  «.4 

Weitensfeld,  in  Carinthia,  bride-race  at, 

ii.  304 
Wtllalaick,  festival  of  the  dead  among 

the  Letts,  vi.  74 
Wellhausen,  J.,  on  Arab  rain-charm,  i. 

303 

Wells  cleansed  as  rain -charm,  i.  267, 
323 ;  married  to  the  holy  basil,  ii.  26 
sq.  \  bestow  offspring  on  women,  ii.  160 
tq.  \  divination  by  means  of,  ii.  345  ; 
•acred,  in  Scotland,  x.  12 ;  men- 
struous  women  kept  from  z.  81,  96 
sq.  \  charred  sticks  of  Midsummer  fires 
thrown  into,  x.  184;  crowned  with 
flowers  at  Midsummer,  xi.  28 

— ,  goddess  of,  married  to  a  wooden 
mage  of  a  god,  ii.  146 

— ,  holy,  resorted  to  on  Midsummer 
Eve  in  Ireland,  x.  205  sq. 

,  the  Lord  of  the,  at  Fulda  on 

Midsummer  Day,  xi.  28 

Welsh,  Miss,  on  the  custom  of  the 
churn  in  the  north  of  Ireland,  vii. 

155  a-1 

Welsh  cure  for  cough  by  transferring  it 
to  a  dog,  ix.  51 ;  by  crawling  under  a 
bramble,  xi.  180 ;  by  passing  under  an 
ass,  XL  192  n  l 
»  custom  of  sin-eating,  ix.  43  sq. 

—  name,  alleged,   for  mistletoe,    XL 
286  ».'.     See  also  Wales 

Wemba,  the,  of  Rhodesia,  punishment 
of  adultery  among,  viiL  158.  See 
Awemba 

Wen-Ammon,  Egyptian  traveller,  at 
Byblus,  v.  14,  75  sq. 

chow,  city  in  China,  iv.  43 

Wend  cure  for  jaundice,  i.  8z.  See  also 
Wends 

Wend  land,  P.,  on  the  crucifixion  of 
Christ,  ix.  412  sq.,  415,  418  n.1 

Wends,  their  superstition  as  to  oaks,  ii. 
55  ;  their  ancient  custom  of  killing  and 
eating  the  old,  iv.  14;  call  the  last 
sheaf  the  Old  Man,  vii.  138;  the 
Harvest -cock  among  the,  vii.  276  ; 
their  faith  in  Midsummer  herbs,  xl 
54 

—  of  Saxony,  their  custom  of  the  May- 
tree,  ii.   69 ;   say  that  the  man  who 
gives  the  last  stroke  at  threshing  "  has 
struck  the  Old  Man,"  vii.  149 ;  their 
precautions  against  witches  on  Wai- 
purgis  Day,  ix.  163 ;  their  idea  as  to 
wood  of  trees  struck  by  lightning,  xi. 
297 

— —  of  the  Spreewald  gather  herbs  and 
flowers  at  Midsummer,  xi.  48 ;  their 


belief  as  to  the  divining-rod,  xi.  68 

«.4 
Wensleydale,  in  Yorkshire,  the  Yule  log 

in,  x.  256 
Werboutz,  in  Russia,  rain-making  at,  i, 

277 
Were-tigers  in  China  and  the  East  Indies, 

x.  310  sq.,  313  «." 
.  -wolf,  how  a  man  becomes  a,  x. 

310  n.1 ;  story  in  Petronius,  x.  313  sq. 
-wolves  in  Livonia,  belief  as  to,  iii. 

42  ;  active  during  the  Twelve  Days, 

ix.   164  ;    compelled  to  resume  their 

human  shape  by  wounds  inflicted  on 

them,  x.  308  sqq.  ;  put  to  death,  x. 

311 ;  and  the  full  moon,  x.  314  n.1 ; 

and  witches,  parallelism  between,  x. 

3i5.  321 

Wermland,  in  Sweden,  treatment  of 
strangers  on  the  threshing-floor  in, 
vii.  230  ;  grain  of  last  sheaf  baked  in 
a  girl-shaped  loaf  in,  viii.  48 

Werner,  Miss  Alice,  on  the  sanctity  of 
the  wild  fig-tree  in  Africa,  ii.  317  n.1', 
on  a  soul-box  in  Africa,  xi.  156  w.1 ; 
on  African  Haiders,  xi.  314 

Wernicke,  on  the  character  of  Artemis,  i. 

35  J?- 

West,  Oriental  religions  in  the,  v.  298 
sqq. 

West  Indian  Islands,  precaution  as  to 
spittle  in  the,  iii.  289 

Westenberg,  J.  C.,  on  the  Batta  theory 
of  souls,  xi.  223  n.* 

Westerhtisen  in  Saxony,  last  corn  cut  at 
harvest  made  up  like  a  woman  at, 
vii.  134 

Westermann,  D.,  on  the  worship  of 
Nyakang  among  the  Shilluks,  vi.  165 

Wester marck,  Dr  E. ,  as  to  king-killing 
on  the  Blue  Nile,  iv.  i6n.1;  on  annual 
mock  sultans  in  Morocco,  iv.  153  n.l\ 
on  the  reason  for  killing  the  first-born, 
iv.  189  «.a  ;  on  the  hereditary  holiness 
of  kings,  iv.  204  «.a ;  on  the  tug-of- 
war  in  Morocco,  ix.  180 ;  on  New 
Year  rites  in  Morocco,  x.  218 ;  on 
Midsummer  festival  in  North  Africa, 
x.  219 ;  his  theory  that  the  fires  of 
the  fire -festivals  are  purificatory,  x. 
329  sq.  ;  on  water  at  Midsummer,  xi. 

3» 

Westphalia,  the  Whitsuntide  Bride  in,  ii. 
96  ;  the  Femgericht  in,  ii.  321 ;  sacred 
oaks  in,  ii.  371 ;  the  last  sheaf  called 
the  Great  Mother  in,  vii.  135  sy.t  138  ; 
the  korkelmei  at  harvest  in,  vii.  147  n. l ; 
the  Harvest-cock  in,  vii.  276  sq. ,  277 
sq.\  children  warned  against  the  Fox 
in  the  corn  at  Ravensberg  in,  vii.  296 ; 
fox  carried  from  house  to  house  in 
spring  in,  vii.  297 ;  custom  of  "quicken- 


GENERAL  INDEX 


521 


ing"  cattle  on  May  Morning  in,  ix. 

266  ;  Easter  fires  in,  x.  140  ;  the  Yule 

log  in,  x.  248  ;  divination  by  orpine 

at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  61  ;   camomile 

gathered  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.   63  ; 

the  Midsummer  log  of  oak  in,   xi. 

92  a.1 
Westphalian  form   of  the  expulsion  of 

evil,  ix.  159  n.1 
Wetar   (Wetter),    East    Indian    island, 

stabbing  people's  shadows  in,  iii.  78  ; 

fear  of  women's  blood  in,   iii.    251  ; 

leprosy  supposed   to   be    caused    by 

eating  of  a  sacred  animal  in,  viii.  25 
Wetter,  East  Indian  island,  no  fire  after 

a  death  in,  ii.  268  n.     See  also  Wetar 
Wetteren,  wicker  giants  carried  in  pro- 

cession at,  xi.  35 
IVctterpfahle,  oak  sticks  charred  in  Easter 

bonfires,  x.  145 
Wetting   people  with  water  as  a   rain- 

charm,  i.  250,  251,  269  sg,,  272,  273, 

274,  275,  277  sq.t  ii.  77,  v.  237  sqq.  ; 

the  last  corn  cut,  as  a  rain-charm,  v. 

237  •*?•  !  ploughmen  and  sowers  as  a 

rain-charm,  v.  238  sg. 
Weverham,  in  Cheshire,  May-poles  at,  ii. 

70  sg. 
Wexford,  in  Leinster,  great  fair  formerly 

held  at,  iv.  100  ;  Midsummer  fires  in, 

x.  203 
Whakatane  valley  in  New  Zealand,  hinau 

tree  thought  to  make  barren  women 

fertile  in  the,  i.  182 
Whale,  solemn  burial  of  dead,  iii.  223  ; 

represented  dramatically  as  a  mystery, 

i*-  377-    See  also  Whales 
Whale-fishing,  telepathy  in,  i.  121 
Whale's  ghost,  fear  of  injuring,  iii.  205 
Whalers,   taboos  observed  by,   iii.    191 

sg.  ,  205  sgg.  ;  their  bodies  cut  up  and 

used  as  charms,  vi.  106 
Whales  not  mentioned  by  their  proper 

names,  iii.  398  ;  ceremonies  observed 

after  the  slaughter  of,  viii.  232  sgg.  \ 

worshipped  by  the  Indians  of  Peru, 

viii.  249 
Whalton,     in     Northumberland,     Mid- 

summer fires  at,  x.  198 
Wheat,  charm  at  sowing,  i.  137  ;  offer- 

ings of,  at  Lammas,  iv.  xoi  ;  forced 

for  festival,  v.  243,  244,  251  J^.,  253  ; 

thrown  on  the  man  who  brings  in  the 

Christmas  log,  x.  260,  262,  264  ;  pro- 

tected against  mice  by  mugwort,  xi. 


and  barley,  the  cultivation  of, 
introduced  by  Osiris,  vi.  7  ;  discovered 
by  Isis,  vi.  116 

Wheat-bride,  name  given  to  the  last  sheaf 
of  wheat  and  to  the  woman  who  binds 
it,  vii.  z6a,  163 
VOL.  XII 


Wheat-cock,   the  last  sheaf  at  harvest 

called  the,  vii.  276 
-cow,  the  man  who  cuts  the  last 

ears  of  wheat  at  harvest  called  the, 

vii.  289 
dog,  the  man  who  cuts  or  binds 

the  last  sheaf  called  the,  vii.  272 
•  -goat,  at  cutting  the  last  corn,  viL 

282 
-harvest,  time  of,  in  ancient  Greece, 

vii.  48 
mallet,  the  man  who  gives  the  last 

stroke  at  threshing  called  the,  vii.  148 
man,  said  to  be  killed  by  the  last 

stroke  at  threshing,  vii.  223 
— —  -mother,    name  given    to    wreath 

made  out  of  last  stalks  at  harvest,  vii. 

135 

pug,  name  given  to  man  who  gives 

the  last  strok*  at  threshing,  vii.  273 

sow,  name  given  to  the  last  sheaf, 

vii.  298 

sowing,  ceremony  at,  among  the 

tribes  of  Gilgit,  ii.  49,  50  sg. 

wolf,  thought  to  be  in  the  last 

bunch  of  standing  corn,  vii.  273 ;  effigy 
of  wolf  made  out  of  the  last  sheaf  of 
wheat,  vii.  274 

Wheaten  flour,  the  Flamen  Dialis  not 
allowed  to  touch,  iii.  13 

Wheel,  magic,  spun  by  witch  in  an 
enchantment,  iii.  270  ;  effigy  of  Death 
attached  to  a,  iv.  247  ;  fire  kindled  by 
the  rotation  of  a,  x.  177,  179,  270, 
273,  289  sq»  292,  335  sg.t  xi.  91; 
as  a  symbol  of  the  sun,  x.  334  n.1, 
335  ;  as  a  charm  against  witchcraft, 

x.  345  «•* 

Wheels,  burning,  rolled  down  hill,  x.  116, 
117  sg.,  119,  141,  143,  161,  162  sg.t 
163  sq.t  166,  173,  174,  201,  328,  334, 
337  sq. ,  338  ;  thrown  into  the  air  at 
Midsummer,  x.  179  ;  rolled  over  fields 
at  Midsummer  to  fertilize  them,  x.  191, 
340  sg.  ;  perhaps  intended  to  burn 
witches,  x.  345 

Wherry,  Mrs.,  as  to  Lenten  fires  in 
Belgium,  x.  108  «.2;  as  to  proces- 
sions with  effigies  of  giants,  xL  36  n.1 

Whetham,  W.  C.  D.,  on  atomic  disin- 
tegration, viii.  305  «.a 

Whip  made  of  human  skin  used  in  cere- 
monies for  the  prolongation  of  the 
king's  life,  vi.  224,  225.  See  also 
Whips 

Whipping  people  on  Senseless  Thursday 
in  the  Tyrol,  ix.  248  sg. ;  to  rid  them 
of  ghosts,  ix.  260  sqq.  See  also 
Beating 

Whips  used  in  the  expulsion  of  demons 
and  witches,  ix.  156,  159,  x6o,  161, 
165,  214 ;  used  by  maskers,  ix.  243, 
2  L 


522 


THE  GOLDEN  SOUGH 


244  ;  cracked  to  make  the  flax  grow, 
ix.  248  ;  cracked  to  drive  awaj  witches, 
xi.  74 

Whirling  or  turning  round,  custom  of, 
observed  by  mummers,  i.  273,  275, 
ii.  74,  80,  81,  87 

Whirlwind,  attacking  the,  i.  329  sqq. 

Whirlwinds  thought  to  be  demons  or 
spirits,  i.  331  «.8 

Whit-Monday,  custom  observed  by  Rus- 
sian girls  on,  ii.  80 ;  the  Leaf  King 
at  Hildesheim  on,  ii.  85  ;  the  King  in 
Bohemia  on,  ii.  85  ;  the  king's  game 
on,  ii.  89,  103  ;  custom  of  rolling  down 
a  slope  on,  ii.  103 ;  pretence  of  be- 
heading leaf-clad  man  on,  iv.  207  sq. ; 
pretence  of  beheading  the  king  on,  iv. 
209  sqq.  See  also  Whitsuntide 

Whitby,  All  Souls'  Day  at,  vi.  79 ;  the 
Yule  log  at,  x.  256 

White,  Rev.  G.  E. ,  on  dervishes  of  Asia 
Minor,  v.  170 ;  on  passing  through  a 
ring  of  red-hot  iron,  xi.  186  ;  on  pass- 
ing sheep  through  a  rifted  rock,  xi.  189 
sq. 

White,  Miss  Rachel  Evelyn  (Mrs.  Wedd), 
on  the  position  of  women  in  ancient 
Egypt,  vi.  214  n.1,  216  if.1 

White,  faces  and  bodies  of  man-slayers 
painted,  iii.  175.  186  a.1;  widows 
painted,  iii.  178  w.1  ;  lion -killer 
painted,  Hi.  220  ;  the  colour  of  Upper 
Egypt,  vi.  21  if.1 ;  as  a  colour  to  repel 
demons,  ix.  115 

•  and  black  in  relation  to  human 
scapegoats,  ix.  220 ;  figs  worn  by 
human  scapegoats,  ix.  253,  257, 
272 

White  birds,  souls  of  dead  kings  incarnate 
in,  vL  162 ;  ten,  external  soul  in,  xi. 
142 

— — -  bull,  soul  of  a  dead  king  incarnate 
in  a,  VL  164 

—  bulls  sacrificed  to  Jupiter,  ii.  188 
sq. ;  sacrificed  by  Druids  at  cutting  the 
mistletoe,  ii.  189,  xi.  77 

-— —  chalk,  bodies  of  newly  initiated  lads 
coated  with,  xi.  241 

—  clay,  Caffre  boys  at  circumcision 
smeared  with,  iii.  156  ;  people  smeared 
with,  at  festival,  viiL  75;  bodies  of 
novices  at  initiation  smeared  with,  xi. 

«5S  »-1.  257 

— -  cloth,  fern-seed  caught  in  a,  x,  65, 
xi.  291 ;  springwort  caught  in  a,  x. 
70 ;  mistletoe  caught  in  a,  xi.  77,  293  ; 
used  to  catch  the  Midsummer  bloom  of 
the  oak,  xi.  292,  293 

—  cloths  in  homoeopathic  magic,  L 
137 

—  cock  buried  at  boundary,  in.  109 ; 

transferred  to,   ix.   187;   as 


scapegoat,  ix.  2x0  «.4;  burnt  in  Mid- 
summer bonfire,  xi.  40 

White  crosses  made  by  the  King  of  the 
Bean,  ix.  314 

Crown  of  Upper  Egypt,  vi.  20,  21 

if.1 ;  worn  by  Osiris,  vi.  87 

dog,  Iroquois  sacrifice  of  a,  viii. 

258  n.B,  ix.  127,  209 

god  and    black  god   among    the 

Slavs,  ix.  92 

herb,  external  souls  of  two  brothers 

in  a,  XL  143 

horse,   effigy  of,  carried  through 

Midsummer  fire,  x.  203 

horses  sacrificed  to  Diomede,  i.  27 ; 

used  to  draw  triumphal  car  of  Camillas, 

ii.  174  if.8;  sacred  among  the  Aryans, 

ii.  174  if.1 
—  Maize,  Goddess  of  the,  in  Mexico, 

lepers  sacrificed  to  her,  vii.  261 
mice  spared  by  Bohemian  peasants, 

viii.    279,    283 ;    under  the  altar  of 

Apollo,  viii.  283 

Nile,    the    Dinkas    of    the,    ix. 

193 
ox,  sacrament  of,  among  the  Ab- 

chases,  viii.  313  if.1 
poplar,  the,  at  Olympia,  it   220, 

xi.  90  if.1,  91  if.7 
ram,  consecration  of  a,  among  the 

Kalmucks,  viii.  313  sq. 
and  red  wool  in  ceremony  of  the 

expulsion  of  evils,  ix.  208 
— —  roses  dyed  red  by  the  blood  of 

Aphrodite,  v.  226 

sails  that  turned  black,  ix.  202 

snake  eaten  to  acquire  supernatural 

knowledge,  viii.  146 
Sunday,  the  first  Sunday  in  Lent 

and   the   first    Sunday  after    Easter, 

x.  ix  n.1 
thorn,  a  charm  against  witches,  ii. 

S3.  191 
victims  sacrificed  for  sunshine,  i. 

291,  292,  314 
Whiteborough,  tumulus  near  Launces- 

ton,  Midsummer  fires  on,  ii.  141,  x. 

199 

Whitekirk,  St  Mary's  well  at,  ii.  161 
Whitethorn  a  protection  against  witches, 

"•  53-  191 

Whiteway,  R.  S.,  on  custom  of  regicide 
in  Bengal  and  Sumatra,  iv.  51  if.8 

Whitsun-bride  in  Denmark,  ii.  91  sq. 

Whitsunday,  dragon  carried  in  procession 
at  Tarascon  on,  it.  170  if.1 

Whitsuntide,  rain -charms  at,  ii.  47; 
races,  ii.  69,  84;  contests  for  the 
kingship  at,  ii.  84,  89 ;  rolling  down 
a  slope  at,  ii.  103 ;  cattle  first  driven 
out  to  pasture  at,  ii.  127  *.*,  iv.  907 
iv.1;  drama  of  Summer  and  Winter  at, 


GENERAL  INDEX 


5*3 


iv.  057;  ceremonies  concerned  with 
vegetation  at,  ix.  359 
Whitsuntide    Basket    in    Frickthal,    ii. 

83 

Bride,  the,  ii.  89,  91  sq.,  96 

Bridegroom,  the,  ii.  91 

•  customs  in  Brunswick,  ii.  56  «.8, 
85,  96 ;  in  Holland,  ii.  80,  104 ;  in 
Russia,  ii.  64,  79  sq. ,  93 

crown,  the,  ii.  64,  89  *q. ,  91 

Flower,  ii.  80 

King,  ii.  84  sqq. ,  89,  90,  iv.  209 

sqq. 

See  also  Whit- Monday 

lout,  the,  ii.  81 

Man,  the  Little,  ii.  81 

Mummers,  iv.  206  sqq. 

Queen,  it  87,  89  sg.,  iv.  210 

Whittled  sticks  in  religious  rites,  viii. 
185,  1 86  ».,  192,  196,  278,  ix.  261 

Whittlesey  in  Cambridgeshire,  the  Straw- 
bear  at,  viii.  328  sq. 

Whooping-cough  cured  by  crawling  under 
a  bramble,  xi.  180 ;  Bulgarian  cure  for, 
by  crawling  under  the  root  of  a  willow, 
xi.  181 ;  child  passed  under  an  ass  as  a 
cure  for,  xi.  192 

Why  dab,  on  the  Slave  Coast,  human 
sacrifices  by  drowning  at,  ii.  158 ; 
expiation  for  the  slaughter  of  a  sacred 
python  at,  iii.  222 ;  the  doctrine  of 
reincarnation  at,  iv.  188 ;  serpents 
fed  with  milk  at,  v.  86  ft.1 ;  snakes 
sacred  at,  viii.  287 

—  (Fida),  in  Guinea,  king  of,  rule  as 
to  his  drinking,  iii.  129 ;  his  worship 
of  serpents,   v.  67;    the  hoeing  and 
sowing  of  his  fields,  ix.  234 

Wicked    after    death,    fate   of   the,   in 

Egyptian  religion,  vi.  14 
Wicked  Sower,  driving  away  the,  on  the 

first  Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  107,  118 
Wicken  (rowan)  tree,  a  protection  against 

witchcraft,  x.  326,  327  ft.1    See  also 

Rowan 
Wicker  giants  at   popular   festivals   in 

Europe,  xi.  33  sqq. ;  burnt  in  summer 

bonfires,  xi.  38 
Widow,    claim    to    kingdom    through 

marriage  with    the    late    king's,    ii. 

281  sqq.  iv.    193;  re-marriage  of,  in 

Salic  law,  ii.  285  sq. 

,  bald-headed,  in  cure,  ix.  38 

Widow-burning  in  Greece,  v.  177  ».* 
Widowed  Flamen,  the,  vi.  227  sqq. 
Widows    painted    white,    iii.   178  n.1 ; 

wear  skull-caps  of  clay,  iii.  182  ».g ; 

cleansing  of,  ix.  35  sq.  ;  drag  plough 

round  village  in  time  of   epidemic, 

ix.  173 

—  and  widowers,  mourning  customs 
observed  by,  iil  142  sq.,  244  sq. ;  not 


allowed  to  eat  fresh  salmon,  viii.  253 
sq. 

Wied,  Prince  of,  on  the  objection  of 
Indians  to  have  their  portraits  taken, 
iii.  96  sq. 

Wiedemann,  Professor  Alfred,  on  the 
confusion  of  religion  and  magic  in 
ancient  Egypt,  i.  230  sq.\  on  Wen- 
Ammon,  v.  76  ».T ;  on  the  Egyptian 
name  of  Isis,  vi.  50  «.4,  viii.  35  «.4 

Wiedingharde,  in  Schleswig,  custom  at 
threshing  at,  vii.  230 

Wieland's  House,  name  given  to  certain 
labyrinths  used  for  children's  games  in 
Northern  Europe,  iv.  77 

Wiesensteig,  in  Swabia,  witch  as  horse 
at,  x.  319 

Wiesent,  the  valley  of  the,  in  Bavaria,  the 
last  sheaf  called  Goat  in,  vii.  282  sq. 

Wife,  the  Old,  name  given  to  the  last 
corn  cut,  vii.  140  sqq. 

Wife's  infidelity  thought  to  injure  -her 
absent  husband,  i.  123,  124  sq.,  128. 
See  also  Wives 

mother,  the  savage's  dread  of  his, 

iii.  83  sqq. ;  her  name  not  to  be  pro- 
nounced by  her  son-in-law,  iii.  337, 

338,  343 
name  not  to  be  pronounced  by  her 

husband,  iii.  337,  338,  339 
Wiglet,    king   of  Denmark,    killed  his 

predecessor  and  married  the  widow, 

ii.  281,  283 
Wigtownshire,    water    thrown    on    last 

wagon-load  of  corn  at  harvest  in,  v. 

237  «-4 

Wiimbaio  tribe  of  South-Eastern  Aus- 
tralia, bleeding  in^tbe,  L  91  ;  their 

medicine-men,  v.  75  «.4 
Wilamowitz-  iMoellendorff,    U.  von,  on 

the  Sacred  Marriage  of  Dionysus,  ii. 

137  ft.1 
Wild  animals  propitiated    by  hunters, 

viii.  204  sqq. 
beasts  not  called  by  their  proper 

names,  iii.  396  sqq. 

Dog  clan  of  the  Arunta,  L  107 

fig-trees  held  sacred  as  the  abodes 

of  the  spirits  of  the  dead,  viii.   113. 

See  also  Fig-Tree 
" fire,"  the  need-fire,  x.  272,  273, 

277 

fruits  and    roots,   ceremonies    at 

gathering  the  first  of  the  season,  viii. 

80  sqq. 

Huntsman,  ix.  164,  241 

Man,  a  Whitsuntide  mummer,  hr. 

208  sq.t  212 
parsnip  stalks  burnt  for  ceremonial 

fumigation,  viii.  248,  249 
seeds  and  roots  collected  by  women, 

vii.  124  sqq. 


5*4 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Wild  Wa,  the,  of  Burma,  vii.  241  sqq. 


Wilde,  Lady,  her  description  of  Mid- 

summer fires  in  Ireland,  x.  204  sq. 
Wilhelmina,  a  Bohemian  woman,  wor- 

shipped, i.  409 
Wilken,  G.  A.  ,  on  the  transmigration  of 

human  souls  into  animals  as  a  base 

of  totemism,  viii.  298  «.a;  on  the  ex- 

ternal soul,  xi.  96  n.1 
Wilkes,  Charles,  on  seclusion  of  girls  at 

puberty  among  the  Indians  of  Washing- 

ton State,  x.  43 
Wilkinson,   Sir  J.   G.,   on   corn-stuffed 

effigies  of  Osiris,  vi.  91  n.9 
Wilkinson,  R.  J.,  on  different  dialectic 

names  for  the  same  animal  in    the 

Malay  language,  ii.  383  n.1  ;  on  the 

Malay's  attitude  to  nature,  iii.  416  n.4  ; 

on  the  Indonesian  conception  of  the 

rice-soul,  vii.  181  sq. 
Will  -fire,  or  need-fire,  x.  288,  297 
Willcock,  Rev.  Dr.  J.,  on  Up-helly-a'  at 

Lerwick,  ix.  169  «  2 
William  III.  refuses  to  touch  for  scrofula, 

i.  369  sq. 
William  of  Wykeham,  his  provisions  for 

a  Boy  Bishop,  ix.  338 
Williams,  Sir  Monier,  on  the  divinity  of 

Brahman  s,  i.  403  sq.  \  on  the  fear  of 

demons  in  modern  India,  ix.  91  sq. 
Willkischken,  in  the  district  of  Tilsit,  man 

who  cuts  the  last  corn  called  "the 

killer  of  the  Rye-woman  "  at,  vii.  223 
Willoughby,  Rev.  W.  C.  ,  on  the  purifica- 

tion of  Bechuana  warriors,  iii.  173 
Willow  used  to  beat  people  with  at  Easter 

and  Christmas,  ix.  269,  270;  mistle- 

toe growing  on,    xi.   79,   315,   316  ; 

children  passed  through  a  cleft  willow- 

tree  as  a  cure,  xi.  170  ;  crawling  under 

the  root  of  a  willow  as  a  cure,  xi.  181  ; 

crawling  through  a  hoop  of  willow 

branches  as  a  cure,  xi.  184  ;  Orpheus 

and  the,  xi.  294 
Willow-tree  at  festival  of  Green  George 

among  the  gipsies,  ii.  76 
'         -trees,  maladies  transferred  to,  ix. 

56,  58,  59  ;  needles  stuck  into,  as  a 

cure  for  toothache,  ix.  71 

—  wands  as  disinfectants,  iii.  143 

—  —  -wood  used  against  witches,  ix.  160 
Wills  tad,  the  Yule-goat  at,  viii.  328 
Wilson,  Colonel  Henry,  on  a  custom  at 

hop-picking,  vii  226  n  6 
Wilson,  C.  T.,  and  R.  W.  Felkin,  on  the 

worship  of  the  dead  kings  of  Uganda, 

vi.  173  ».« 
Wilson,  Rev.  J.  Leigh  ton,  on  the  annual 

expulsion  of  demons  in  Guinea,  ix.  131 
Wilton,  near  Salisbury,  May  garlands  at, 

ii*  62 


Wimmer,  F.,  on  the  various  sorts  of 
mistletoe  known  to  the  ancients,  xi. 
318 

Winamwanga  of  East  Africa,  their  cus- 
tom as  to  fire  kindled  by  lightning,  ii. 
256  xr.1,  xi.  297  sq.  \  alternate  dynasties 
among  the,  ii.  293  ;  their  offerings  of 
first-fruits  to  the  spirits  of  the  dead, 
viii.  112  ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among  the,  x.  24  sq. 

Winchester  College,  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix. 
338 

Winckler,  H. ,  his  excavations  at  Boghaz- 
Keui,  v.  125  n. ,  135  n. 

Wind,  magical  control  of  the,  i.  319  sqq. ; 
charms  to  make  the  wind  drop,  i. 
320  ;  fighting  and  killing  the  spirit  of 
the,  i.  327  sqq.  \  charm  to  produce  a 
rainy  or  dry,  ix.  176,  178  sq.  \  bull- 
roarers  sounded  to  raise  a,  xi.  232. 
See  also  Winds 

in  the  corn,  sayings  as  to  the,  vii. 

132,  271,  281  sq.,  288,  292,  296,  298, 

303 

of  the  Cross,  Finnish  wizards  sup- 
posed to  ride  on  the,  i.  325 

Wind  clan  of  the  Omalias,  their  way  of 
starting  a  breeze,  i.  320 

doctor  among  the  Caffres  of  South 

Africa,  his  mode  of  procedure,  i.  321 
sq. 

Wmdessi,  in  Dutch  New  Guinea,  customs 
observed  by  head-hunters  on  their 
return,  iii.  169  sq. 

Winding  thread  on  spindle  at  planting 
sugar-cane,  viii.  119 

Window,  skins  of  slain  bears  brought  in 
through  the,  viii.  193 ;  dead  game 
brought  in  through  the,  vm.  256 ; 
magic  flowers  to  be  passed  through 
the,  xi.  52 

Winds,  charms  to  calm  the,  i.  320  sqq.  ; 
thought  to  be  caused  by  a  fish,  i.  320 
sq.  ;  sold  to  sailors,  i.  325,  326 ;  tied 
up  in  knots,  i.  326  ;  kept  in  jars,  iii.  5. 
See  also  Wind 

Wine  not  offered  to  the  sun-god,  i.  311  ; 
poured  on  head  of  sacrificial  victim, 
i.  384  ;  considered  as  a  spirit,  iii.  248  ; 
the  blood  of  the  vine,  iii.  248  ;  called 
milk,  iii.  249  ».3 ;  tabooed  in  certain 
Egyptian,  Roman,  and  Greek  rites, 
iii.  249  «.8;  new,  offered  to  Liber, 
viii.  133  ;  the  sacramental  use  of,  viiu 
167 ;  thought  to  be  spoiled  by  men- 
struous  women,  x.  96 

Wine-jars,  Dionysiac  festival  of  the  open- 
ing of  the,  ix.  352 

Winenthal  in  Switzerland,  new  fire  made 
by  friction  at  Midsummer  in  the,  x. 
169  sq. 

Wing-bone  of  vulture  in  homoeopathic 


GENERAL  INDEX 


525 


magic,  i.  151 ;  of  eagle  used  to  drink 
through,  iii.  189 

Winged  deities  in  Cilicia  and  Phoenicia, 
v.  165  sq. 

disc  as  divine  emblem,  v.  132 

Winnebagoes,  ritual  of  death  and  resur- 
rection among  the,  xi.  268 
Winnowing  done  by  women,  vii.  117, 128 
Winnowing-basket,  image  of  snake  in, 
viii.  316 ;  beaten  at  ceremony  of  expul- 
sion of  poverty,  ix.  145  ;  divination  by, 
x.  236 

-fan  in  rain-making,   i.   294 ;    in 

magic  rites,   iii.  55 ;   used  to  scatter 
ashes  of  human  victims,  vi.  97,  106, 
vii.  260,  262  ;  an  emblem  of  Dionysus, 
vii.  5  sqq. ,  27,  29 ;  as  cradle,  vii.  6  sqq.  \ 
used  at  reception  of  ' '  the  bridal  pair  " 
at  rice-harvest  in  Java,  vii.  200 

-fork  in  rain-making,  i.  276 

Winter,  myths  of  gods  and  spirits  to  be 
told  only  in,  iii.  385  sq. ;  effigy  of, 
burned  at  Zurich,  iv.  360  sq.  \  called 
Cronus,  vi.  41;  name  giu:n  to  man 
who  cuts  the  last  sheaf,  vii.  142  ;  name 
of  harvest-supper,  vii.  160  ;  mummer 
personating,  viii.  326  n.1 ;  ceremony  at 
the  end  of,  ix.  124  ;  general  clearance 
of  evils  at  the  beginning  or  end  of, 
ix.  224  ;  dances  performed  only  in,  ix. 
376 ;  ceremony  of  the  expulsion  of, 
ix.  404  sq.  \  effigies  of,  destroyed, 
ix.  408  sq. 

,  Queen  of,  in  the  Isle  of  Man,  iv. 

258 

and  Summer,  dramatic  battle  of, 

iv.  254  sqq. 

Winter  festival  of  Dionysus,  vii.  16  sq. 
sleep  of  the  god,  vi.  41 

solstice,  reckoned  the  Nativity  of 

the  Sun,   v.  303,  x.   246;   Egyptian 
ceremony    at    the,    vi.     50  ;     Aztec 
festival  of  the,  viii.   90 ;    corn -spirit 
represented  dramatically  in  processions 
about  the,  viii.  325 ;   ceremony  after 
the,  ix.  126 ;  Persian  festival  of  fire 
at  the,  x.  269 

••  Winter's  Grandmother,"  burning  the, 

x.  116 
Winterbottom,   Thomas,    on    a    secret 

society  of  Sierra  Leone,  xi.  260 
Wintun,  Indian  tribe  of  California,  fear 

of  naming  the  dead  among  the,  iii. 

352 ;    seclusion  of  girls    at  puberty 

among  the,  x.  42  sq. 
Wiradjuri  or  Wirajuri   tribe  of  South- 

East  Australia,  the  headman  always 

a  magician,  i.  335  sq.  \  their  belief  as 

to  sorcery,  iii.  269 
Wissowa,    Professor    G.,    on    Manius 

Egerius,  L  99  *.' ;  on  altar  at  Nemi, 

I  93  it.9;  on  sacrifices  to  Janus,  ii. 


382  it.1 ;  on  Janus  as  the  god  of  doors, 
ii.  383  «.* ;  on  introduction  of  Phry- 
gian rites  at  Rome,  v.  267  n. ;  on 
Orcus,  vi.  231  n.6;  on  Ops  and 
Census,  vi.  233  ».* ;  on  the  marriage 
of  the  Roman  gods,  vi.  236  n.1 

Wit,  Miss  Augusta  de,  on  the  importance 
of  rice  for  Java,  vii.  200  n.1 

Witch,  Mac  Crauford,  the  great  arch,  x. 

»93 

Witch  burnt  in  Ireland,  i.  236,  x.  323 
sq.  ;  soul  departs  from  her  in  sleep,  iii. 
39,  41,  42 ;  burned  at  St.  Andrews, 
iii.  309 ;  name  given  to  the  last  corn 
cut  after  sunset,  vii.  140 ;  effigy  of, 
burnt  on  first  Sunday  in  Lent,  x.  116, 
118  sq.  ;  effigy  of,  burnt  on  Walpurgis 
Night,  x.  159 ;  compelled  to  appear 
by  burning  an  animal  tor  part  of  an 
animal  which  she  has  bewitched,  x. 
303,  3°S.  307  Jy-i  321  *9-  ;  »n  form 
of  a  toad,  x.  323.  Set  also  Witches 

,  Old,  burning  the,  on  the  last  day 

of  harvest  in  Yorkshire,  vii.  224 ;  on 
Twelfth  Day  in  Herefordshire,  ix.  319 

"  Witch-shot,"  a  sudden  stiffness  in  the 
back,  x.  343*..  345 

Witch's  herb,  St.  John's  wort,  xi.  56  n.1 

" nest,"  a  tangle  of  birch-branches, 

xi.  185 

Witchcraft,  precautions  against,  on  May 
Day,  ii.  52  sqq. ;  the  rowan  a  protec- 
tion against,  ii.  53,  54,  ix.  267,  x. 
J54.  327  *•*•  xi-  l84  *•*•  l8S»  281  ; 
strangers  suspected  of  practising,  iii. 
102 ;  almost  universal  dread  of,  iii. 
281 ;  the  harvest  Maiden  a  protection 
against,  vii.  156 ;  singed  sheepskin 
a  protection  against,  viii.  324;  prac- 
tised in  cures  in  Scotland,  ix.  38 
sq.  ;  on  the  Congo,  dread  of,  ix. 
77  «.*;  the  belief  in,  persists  under 
the  higher  religions,  ix.  89  sq.\  in 
Moravia,  precautions  against,  ix.  i6a ; 
bonfires  a  protection  against,  x.  108, 
109  ;  holy  water  a  protection  against, 
x.  123 ;  cattle  driven  through  Mid- 
summer fire  as  a  protection  against,  x. 
175  ;  burs  and  mugwort  a  preservative 
against,  x.  177,  xi.  59  sq.\  Midsummer 
tires  a  protection  against,  x.  185,  188  ; 
a  broom  a  piotection  against,  x.  210; 
need-fire  kindled  to  counteract,  x.  280, 
292  sq. ,  293,  295  ;  in  Devonshire,  x. 
302 ;  great  dread  of,  in  Europe,  x.  340 ; 
the  fire-festivals  regarded  as  a  pro- 
tection  against,  x.  342;  stiffness  in 
the  back  attributed  to,  x.  343*-.  345 5 
colic  and  sore  eyes  attributed  to,  x. 
344  ;  a  wheel  a  charm  against,  x.  345 
n.  ;  thought  to  be  the  source  of  almost 
all  calamities,  xi.  19  sq.  \  leaping  over 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


bonfires  as  a  protection  against,  xi.  40; 
its  treatment  by  the  Christian  Church, 
xi.  42  ;  and  sorcery,  Midsummer  herbs 
and  flowers  a  protection  against,  xL 
45.  46,  49*  54.  55.  59-  60.  62,  64,  65, 
66,  67,  72  ;  St.  John's  wort  a  protec- 
tion against,  xi.  54 ;  dwarf-elder  used 
to  detect,  xi  64 ;  fern  root  a  protection 
against,  xi.  67  ;  mistletoe  a  protection 
against,  xi.  85  sq.,  282,  283,  294; 
fatal  to  milk  and  butter,  xi.  86 ;  oak 
log  a  protection  against,  xi.  92 ; 
children  passed  through  a  ring  of 
yarn  as  a  protection  against,  xi.  185  ; 
a  "witch's  nest"  (tangle  of  birch- 
branches)  a  protection  against,  xi. 
185.  See  also  Witch,  Witches,  and 
Sorcery 

Witches  sink  ships,  i.  135;  raise  the 
wind,  i.  322,  326  ;  in  the  wind,  knives 
thrown  at,  i.  329 ;  souls  of  dead, 
said  to  pass  into  trees,  ii.  32  ;  buried 
under  trees,  ii.  32  ;  steal  milk  of  cows 
on  May  Day  or  Walpurgis  Night,  ii. 

52  sqq. ,  ix.  267  ;  precautions  against, 
ii.  52  sqq.  ;  in  the  shape  of  hares  suck 
the  milk  of  cows,  ii.  53  ;  steal  butter,  ii. 

53  ;  burned  out  on  May  Day,  ii.  54  ; 
driven  away  by  the  sound  of  church 
bells,  ii.  127  ;  steal  milk  from  cows  on 
Midsummer  Eve,  ii.  127,  x.  176,  xi. 
74 ;  steal  milk  on  Eve  of  St.  George, 
ii.   334  sqq.  ;    as   cats  and  dogs,  ii. 
334,  335  ;   make  use  of  cut  hair,  iii. 
270,  271,  279,   282 ;    wedding  rings 
a  protection  against,  iii.  314,  3x4  sq. ; 
steal  cows'  milk,  iii.  314  sq.,  x.  343 ; 
burnt   alive   in  Africa,    ix.    18,    19 ; 
special  precautions  against,  at  certain 
seasons  of  the  year,  ix.  157  sqq.  ;  an- 
nually expelled   in  Calabria,  Silesia, 
and  other  parti  of  Europe,  ix.    157 
tqq.  ;  active  during  the  Twelve  Days 
from   Christmas  to    Twelfth    Night, 
ix.    158  sqq.  ;    the    burning    out   of 
the,   in   the  Tyrol,    ix.    158   sq.,  in 
Bohemia,    ix.    x6x,    in    Silesia    and 
Saxony,  ix.   163 ;    shooting   the,   ix. 
164 ;  driving  out  the,  ix.  164 ;  burnt 
in  Scotland,    ix.    165;    beaten  with 
rods  of  buckthorn  on  Good  Friday, 
ix.    266;    not  allowed   to  touch   the 
bare   ground,   x.    5  sq.  \   burnt    and 
beheaded,  x.  6 ;  effigies  of,  burnt  in 
bonfires,  x.  107,  116  sq.%  zx8  sq.,  342, 
xi  43 ;  charm  to  protect  fields  against, 
x.    X2i ;    Beltane   fires  a   protection 
against,  x.  154 ;  cast  spells  on  cattle, 
x.  154 ;  steal  milk  from  cows  at  Bel- 
tane, x.  154;   in  the  form  of  hares 
and  cats,  x,  157,  315  «.»,  316  sqq., 
3*7.   31**  3>9  J?*»  *L  4>*  3"  *?•  I 


burnt  on  May  Day,  x.  157,  159,  x6o  ; 
fires  to  burn  the  witches  on  the  Eve  oi 
May  Day  (Walpurgis  Night),  x.  159 
sq.,  xi.  ao  ft. ;  abroad  on  Walpur- 
gis Night,  x.  150  iy.  ;  kept  out  by 
crosses,  x.  x6o  «.* ;  driving  away  the, 
x.  1 60, 170, 171 ;  resort  to  the  Blocks- 
berg,  x.  171 ;  Midsummer  fires  a 
protection  against,  x.  176,  180 ;  steal 
milk  and  butter  at  Midsummer,  x. 
185 ;  active  on  Midsummer  Eve,  x, 
2x0,  xi.  19  ;  abroad  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 
226,  245  ;  burnt  in  Hallowe'en  fires,  x. 
232  sq. ;  the  Yule  log  a  protection 
against,  x.  258 ;  thought  to  cause  cattle 
disease,  x.  302  sq. ;  at  Ipswich,  x.  304 
sq. ;  transformed  into  animals,  x.  3x5 
sqq. ;  as  cockchafers,  x.  322  ;  come  to 
borrow,  x.  322,  323,  xi.  73  ;  cause  hail 
and  thunder-storms,  x.  344;  brought 
down  from  the  clouds  by  shots  and 
smoke,  x.  345  sq.  \  burning  missiles 
hurled  at,  x.  345;  active  on  Hallow- 
e'en and  May  Day,  xi.  19,  73  sqq., 
184  «.4,  185  ;  burnt  or  banned  by 
fire,  xi.  19  sq.  \  gather  noxious  plants 
on  Midsummer  Eve,  xi.  47  ;  gather 
St.  John's  wort  on  St.  John's  Eve,  xi. 
56 ;  purple  loosestrife  a  protection 
against,  xi.  65 ;  tortured  in  India,  xi. 
159  ;  animal  familiars  of,  xi  202.  See 
also  "  Burning  the  Witches  " 

"Witches,  Burning  the,  "a  popular  name 
for  the  fires  of  the  festivals,  xi.  43 

and  hares  in  Yorkshire,  xi.  197 

and  were-wolves,  parallelism  be 

tween,  x.  315,  321 

and  wizards  thought  to  keep  their 

strength  in  their  hair,  xi.  158  sq. ;  put 
to  death  by  the  Aztecs,  xi.  159 

and   wolves  the  two    great    foes 

dreaded  by  herdsmen  in  Europe,   ii. 
33<>  W,  x.  343 

Witches'  Sabbath  on  the  Eve  of  St 
George,  ii.  335,  338 ;  on  the  Eve  of 
May  Day  and  Midsummer  Eve,  x.  171 
«.»,  x8x,  xi.  73,  74 

Witchetty  grubs,  ceremony  for  the  multi- 
plication of,  among  the  Arunta,  i.  85 

"  Withershins,"  against  the  sun,  in  curses 
and  excommunication  at  Hallowe'en, 
x.  234 

Wittichenau,  in  Silesia,  custom  at  end  oi 
threshing  at,  vii.  149 

Witurna,  a  spirit  whose  voice  is  heard  in 
the  sound  of  the  bull-roarer,  xi.  234 

Wives,  taboos  observed  by,  in  the  absence 
of  their  husbands,  i.  116,  119,  lao, 
X2X,  122  sqq.,  127  sqq.  ;  exchanged  at 
the  appearance  of  the  Aurora  Austrmlis, 
iv.  267  n.1 ;  of  dead  kings  sacrificed 
at  their  tombs,  vl  168 ;  of  a  kin* 


GENERAL  INDEX 


597 


taken  by  his  successor,   be.  368  ff.1 
See  also  Wife 

Wives,  human,  of  gods,  v.  61  sqq.,  vi. 
207  ;  in  Western  Asia  and  Egypt,  v. 


of  Marduk,"  at  Babylon,  il  130 

Wiwa,  the,  of  East  Africa,  their  custom 
as  to  fire  kindled  by  lightning,  ii. 
256  a.1 

Wiwa  chiefs  reincarnated  in  pythons,  vi. 
193 

Wizards  in  Melanesia,  the  variety  of  their 
functions,  i.  227  sq.  ;  who  raise  winds, 
i.  323  sqq.  ;  Finnish,  i.  325  ;  capture 
human  souls,  iii.  70,  73  ;  gather  baleful 
herbs  on  the  Eve  of  St.  John,  xi.  47  ; 
gather  purple  loosestrife  at  Midsummer, 
XL  65  ;  animal  familiars  of,  xi.  196  sq.  , 
aoi  sq.  See  also  Medicine-men  and 
Sorcerers 

Woden,  Odin,  or  Othin,  the  master  of 
spells,  iii.  305  ;  the  father  of  Balder, 
x.  zoi,  102,  103  w.1  See  also  Odin 

Wogait,  Australian  tribe,  their  belief  in 
conception  without  cohabitation,  v. 
103 

Woguls,  sacred  groves  of  the,  ii.  zz 

Wohlau,  district  of  Silesia,  custom  of 
"  Carrying  out  Death  "  in,  iv.  237 

Wolf,  charm  to  make  a  wolf  disgorge 
his  prey,  i.  135  ;  imitation  of,  as  a 
homoeopathic  charm,  i.  155  ;  track 
of,  in  contagious  magic,  i.  211  ;  trans- 
formation into,  iv.  83;  said  to  have 
guided  the  Samnites,  iv.  186  ».4;  corn- 
spirit  as,  vii.  271  sqq.t  viii.  327;  the 
last  sheaf  at  harvest  called  the,  vii. 
273  ;  the  woman  who  binds  the  last 
sheaf  called  the,  vii.  273  sq.\  the 
last  sheaf  shaped  like  a,  vii.  274  ; 
man  after  threshing  wrapt  in  threshed- 
out  straw  and  called  the,  vii.  274  sq.  ; 
stuffed,  carried  about,  vii.  275  ;  the 
beast-god  of  Lycopolis  in  Egypt,  viii. 
173  ;  figure  of,  kept  throughout  the 
year,  viii.  173  «.4  ;  ceremonies  at 
killing  a,  viii.  220  sq.,  223  ;  name 
given  to  thresher  of  last  corn,  viii. 
327.  See  also  Wolves 

-  ,  Brotherhood  of  the  Green,  at 
Jumieges  in  Normandy,  x.  185  sq., 
xi.  15  *.,  25 

Wolf  clan  among  the  Moquis,  viii.  178  ; 
in  North  -Western  America,  xi.  270, 
27Z,  272  if 

•god,  Zeus  as  the.  iv.  83 
-  masks  worn  by  members  of  a  Wolf 
secret  society,  xi.  270  sq. 

•mountain  (Lycaeus)  in  Arcadia,  iv. 

*3 

-  society  among  the  Nootka  Indians, 
rite  of  initiation  into  the,  xi,  270  sq. 


Wolf-worshippers,  cannibal,  iv.  83 
Wolfs  bean  eaten  to  make  eater  brave, 

viii.  146 
hide,  strap  of,  used  by  were- wolves, 

x.  310  a.1 

skin,  man  clad  in,  led  about  at 

Christmas,  vii.  275 

Wolfeck,  in  Austria,  leaf-clad  mummer 
on  Midsummer  Day  at,  xi.  25  sq. 

Wolfenbuttel,  need-fire  near,  x.  277 

Wolfish  Apollo,  viii.  283  sq.  ;  his  sanctu- 
ary at  Sicyon,  viii.  283 

Wollaroi,  the,  of  New  South  Wales, 
rubbed  themselves  with  the  juices  of 
the  dead,  viii.  163 

Wolletx  in  Westphalia,  the  last  sheaf 
called  the  Old  Man  at,  vii.  238 

Wollunqua,  a  mythical  serpent,  iii.  384 

Wolofs  of  Senegambia,  their  superstition 
as  to  their  names,  iii.  323 

Wolves  in  relation  to  horses,  i  27; 
feared  by  shepherds,  ii  327,  329,  330 
*4- .  333.  334.  340.  341 1  charms  to 
protect  cattle  from,  iii.  308  ;  not  to  be 
called  by  their  proper  names,  iii.  396, 
397.  398>  402  !  sacrifices  offered  to, 
viii.  284 ;  transmigration  of  sinners 
into,  viii.  308 

,  the  place  of  (Lyceum),  at  Athens, 

viii.  283  jy. 

,  Soranian,  iv.  186  n.4 

and  witches,  the  two  great  foes 

dreaded  by  herdsmen  in  Europe,  ii. 
330^.,  x.  343 

Woman  representing  the  Moon  and 
married  to  the  Sun,  ii.  146  sq.  \  feeding 
serpent  in  Greek  art,  v.  87  sq.  ;  as 
inspired  prophetess  of  a  god,  vl  257  ; 
burnt  alive  as  a  witch  in  Ireland,  L 
236,  x.  323  sq. 

,  Sawing  the  Old,  a  Lenten  cere- 
mony, iv.  240  sqq. 

Woman's  bracelets  and  earrings  worn  by 
man  who  has  been  stung  by  a  scorpion, 
iii.  95  ii.8 

dress  assumed  by  men  to  deceive 

dangerous  spirits,  vi.  262  sq. 

ornaments,  scapegoat  decked  with, 

ix.  192 

part  in  primitive  agriculture,  vii 

113  sqq. 

Women  forbidden  to  spin  under  certain 
circumstances,  i.  zi3  sq. ;  observe  cer- 
tain rules  while  the  men  are  away 
hunting,  i.  Z2O  sqq. ;  forbidden  to  sew 
in  the  absence  of  whalers  and  warriors, 
i.  121, 128  ;  observe  certain  rules  while 
the  men  are  away  fighting,  L  Z27  sqq. ; 
forbidden  to  sleep  by  day  in  the  absence 
of  warriors,  i.  127  sq. ;  forbidden  to 
cover  their  faces  in  the  absence  of 
warriors,  i.  128  ;  dance  while  the  men 


528 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


are  at  war,  i.  131  sqq.  ;  dance  to  make 
crops  grow  tall,  i.  139  ». ;   employed 
to  sow  the  fields  on  the  principle  of 
homoeopathic  magic,  i.   141  sq. ;  who 
have  borne  many  children  employed 
to  fertilize  fruit-trees,  i.  141 ;  plough  as 
a  rain-charm,  i.  382  sq.  \  chief  makes 
women  fruitful,   i.    347 ;   worshipped 
by    the    ancient    Germans,    i.    391 ; 
married   to  gods,   ii.    129  sqq.,   143 
sq.,   146  sq.,   149    sqq.  \  fertilized  by 
water -spirits,   ii.    159  sqq.  ;   impreg- 
nated by  fire,  ii.  195  sqq. ,  230  sq. ,  vi. 
235 ;  alone  allowed  to  make  pottery, 
ii.  204  sq.  \  tabooed  at  menstruation, 
iii.    145  sqq.,  x.   76  sqq.  ;  tabooed  at 
childbirth,  iii.  147  sqq. ,  x.  20  ;  abstin- 
ence of  men  from,  during  war,  in.  157, 
158  ft.1,  161,   163,   164 ;  in  childbed 
holy,  iii.   225  n.  ;  dying  in   childbed, 
precautions  against  the  return  of  their 
ghosts,    iii.   236,    viii.   97   sq.  •  blood 
of,  dreaded,  iii.  250  sq.  ;  not  allowed 
to  see  the  drawing  of  men's  blood, 
iiL    252   «. ;  not  allowed  to  mention 
their  husband's  names,  iii.   333,   335, 
336,  337.  338.   339  !  impregnated  by 
dead  saints,   v.    78  sq.  ;  impregnated 
by  serpents,  v.  80  sqq.  ;  fear  to  be  im- 
pregnated by  ghosts,  v.  93 ;  impreg- 
nated by  the  flower  of  the  banana,  v. 
93 ;  excluded  from  sacrifices  to  Her- 
cules,  v.   113  n.1,  vi.   258  ».B;    their 
high  importance  in  the  social  system  of 
the  Pelew  Islanders,  vi.  205  sqq.  ;  the 
cultivation  of  the  staple  food  in  the 
hands  of  women  (Pelew  Islands),  vi. 
206  sq.  ;  their  social   importance   in- 
creased by  the  combined  influence  of 
mother-kin  and  landed  property,  vi. 
209 ;   their  legal   superiority   to  men 
in   ancient    Egypt,    vi.    214;    priests 
dressed  as,   vi.  253  sq. ;   dressed   as 
men,  vi.   255  «.J,  257,    262  sqq.,  263  ; 
milk  cows,  vii.  118;  influence  of  corn- 
spirit    on,    vii.    1 68 ;    swear    by    the 
Pleiades,    vii.    311 ;    thought  to  have 
no    soul,    viii.    148 ;    ceremonies  per- 
formed by,  to  rid  the  fields  of  vermin, 
viii.  279  sq.\  impregnated  by  ghosts, 
ix.   1 8  ;  as  exorcizers,   ix.    200 ;   per- 
sonating goddesses,  ix.  238  ;  fertilized 
by  effigy  of  a  baby,  ix.  245,  249;  fer- 
tilized by  mummers,  ix.  249  ;  put  to 
death  in  the  character  of  goddesses 
in  Mexico,   ix.    283  sqq.  ;     in   hard 
labour,  [charm  to  help,  x.  14  ;  who  do 
not    menstruate   supposed    to    make 
gardens  barren,  x.  24 ;  impregnated 
by    the    sun,    x.    74   sq.  ;    tmpreg. 
nated  by  the  moon,  x.  75  sq.  \  dread  of 
menstruous,  x.  76  sqq. ;  at  menstruation 


painted  red,  x.  78 ;  leap  over  Midsum- 
mer bonfires  to  ensure  an  easy  delivery, 
*•  Z94»  339 !  fertilized  by  tree-spirits, 
xi.  22  ;  creep  through  a  rifted  rock  to 
obtain  an  easy  delivery,  xi.  189 ;  not 
allowed  to  see  bull -roarers,  xi.  234, 
235,  242.  See  also  Barren,  Childless, 
Menstruous,  Pregnant,  and  Sacred 
women 

Women,  barren,  thought  to  sterilize  gar- 
dens, i.  142;  tied  to  wild  fig-trees  to 
be  fertilized  by  them,  ii.  316  ;  passed 
through  holed  stones  as  cure  for  barren- 
ness, v.  36,  with  «.*,  xi.  187;  fertilized 
by  being  struck  uith  stick  which  has 
been  used  to  separate  pairing  dogs,  ix. 
264  ;  hope  to  conceive  through  fertiliz- 
ing influence  of  vegetables,  xi.  51 

,  living,  regarded  as  the  wives  of 

dead  kings,  vi.  191,  192  ;  reputed  the 
wives  of  gods,  vi.  207 

•  pregnant,  employed  to  fertilize 

crops  and  fruit-trees,  i.  140  sq.  \  taboos 
on,  i.  141  i*.1 ;  wear  garments  made  of 
bark  of  sacred  tree,  ii.  58  ;  mode  of 
protecting  them  against  dangerous 
spirits,  viii.  102  sq. 

as  prophetesses  inspired  by  dead 

chiefs,  vi.  192  sq.  •  inspired  by  gods, 
vi.  207 

Women's  clothes,  supposed  effects  of 
touching,  iii.  164  tg. 

hair,  sacrifice  of,  v.  38 

race  at  harvest,  vii.  76  sq. 

" speech"  among  the  Caffres,  iii. 

335  *9- 
Wonghi  or   Wonghibon   tribe  of  New 

South    Wales,    ritual    of   death    and 

resurrection  at   initiation   in   the,    xi. 

327 
Wonkgongaru  tribe  of  Central  Australia, 

their  magical  ceremony  for  the  multi- 
plication of  fish,  i.  90 
Wood,  fire  kindled  by  the  friction  of,  ii. 

207  sqq.,  235  sqq.,  243,  248  sqq.,  258 

sq. ,  262,  263,  336,  366,  372.    See  also 

Fire 
,  King  of  the,  at  Nemi,  i.   i  sqq., 

ii.  i  sq.,  378  sff.,  iv.  28,  x.  2,  xi.  285, 

286,   295,   302,   309 ;   at  Aricia,  ix. 

409 
,    Lord  of  the,    prayed   to  by  the 

Gayos  before  they  clear  the  forest,  ii. 

36 ;    prayed  to  by   the  Gayos  before 

they  hunt  in  the  woods,  u.  125 
Wood-spirits  in  goat  form,  viii.  2  tq. 
—  woman,  stalks  of  corn  left  on  the 

harvest  field  for  the,  vii.  232 
Woodbine  as  a  charm  to  keep  witches 

from  cows  on  May  Day,  ii.  53,  ix.  267; 

sick  children  passed  through  a  wreath 

of,  xi.  184 


GENERAL  INDEX 


529 


Woodford,  C.  M.,  on  offering  of  canarium 
nuts  to  ghosts,  viii.  126  sq. 

Woodmen,  sacrifices  offered  by,  at  felling 
trees,  ii.  14,  15  ;  ask  pardon  of  trees 
at  felling  them,  ii.  18, 19  ;  form  blood- 
brotherhood  with  the  trees  which  they 
fell,  ii.  19  sq.\  ceremonies  observed 
by,  at  felling  trees,  ii.  37  sqq. 

Woodpecker  (fifus)  said  to  have  guided 
the  Piceni,  iv.  186  «.4;  sacred  among 
the  Latins,  iv.  186  ».4;  brings  the 
mythical  springwozt,  zi.  70  sq. 

Woods  (forests),  of  ancient  Europe,  ii. 
7  sq.t  3$osggr.  ;  of  England,  the  old, 
ii.  7  sq.  \  of  ancient  Italy  and  Greece, 
ii.  8  ;  of  ancient  Latium,  ii.  188 

Woods  used  in  house-building,  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of,  i.  146  ;  species  of, 
used  in  making  fire  by  friction,  ii. 
248-253 

Wootton-Wawen,  in  Warwickshire,  the 
Yule  log  at,  x.  257 

Words  tabooed,  lii.  318  sqq.  ;  savages 
take  a  materialistic  view  of  words,  iii. 
331.  See  also  Language  and  Speech 

,  common,    changed   because   they 

are  the  names  of  the  dead,  iii.  358 
sqq. ,  375,  or  the  names  of  chiefs  and 
kings,  iii.  375,  376  sqq.  \  tabooed,  iii. 
392  sqq. 

,  special,  applied  to  the  person  and 

acts  of  a  sacred  chief  or  king,  i.  398, 
401,  401  «.s  ;  used  by  Scotch  fowlers, 
iii.  393  sq. ;  used  by  Scotch  fishermen, 
iii.  393  sqq.  \  used  by  German  hunts- 
men, ni.  396 ;  used  by  Nandi  warriors, 
iii.  401  ;  used  by  elephant-hunters  in 
Laos,  iii.  404  ;  used  by  searchers  for 
eagle- wood  and  lignum  aloes  in  In  do- 
China,  iii.  404  ;  used  by  searchers  for 
camphor  in  the  Malay  Peninsula 
Sumatra,  and  Borneo,  iii.  405  sqq. 
used  by  Malay  tin-miners,  iii.  407 
used  by  Malay  fowlers,  iii.  407  sq. 
used  by  Malay  fishermen,  iii.  408  sq. 
used  by  Achinese  fishermen,  iii.  409 
used  by  gold-miners  in  Sumatra,  iii, 
409 ;  used  by  reapers  in  Nias,  iii.  410  *q. ; 
used  by  the  Javanese  at  night  and  in 
gathering  simples,  iii.  411 ;  used  by 
workers  in  the  harvest-fields  in  Celebes, 
iii.  41  z  sq.  \  used  by  the  Toradjas  of 
Celebes  in  the  forest,  iii.  412  sq.  \  used 
by  the  Bugineese  and  Macassars  of 
Celebes  at  sea,  iii.  413 ;  used  by  the 
Sangi  Islanders  at  sea,  iii.  414 ;  used 
by  the  Kenyans  of  Borneo  in  poison- 
ing fish,  iii.  415 ;  used  by  reapers 
among  the  Tomori  of  Celebes,  vii.  193 
Wordsworth,  W.,  on  the  pre-cxistcnce 

of  the  human  soul,  i.  104 
Work  in  huts  of  absent  whalers  tabooed, 


L  i2 1  ;  on  holy  days,  the  Flamen 
Dialis  not  allowed  to  see,  iii.  14 

"Working  for  need-fire,"  a  proverb,  x. 
287  sq. 

World  regarded  by  early  man  as  the  pro- 
duct of  conscious  will  and  personal 
agency,  i.  374;  conceived  as  animated, 
ix.  90  sq. ;  daily  created  afresh  by  the 
self-sacrifice  of  the  deity,  ix.  411 

Worm,  transmigration  of  sinner  into, 
viii.  299 

Wormeln,  holy  oak  of,  ii.  371 

Worms,  charm  against,  i.  152  ;  souls  of 
dead  in,  viii.  289  ;  popular  cure  for, 
x.  17 

Wormwood  (Artemisia  absinthium),  xi. 
58  «.8;  burnt  to  stupefy  witches,  x. 
345 ;  superstitions  concerning,  xi.  61  n.1 

Wororu,  man  supposed  to  cause  con- 
ception in  women  without  sexual  inter- 
course, in  West  Australia,  v.  105 

Worship  of  trees,  ii.  7  sqq.  ;  of  the  oak, 
ii.  349  sqq.,  xi.  298  sqq.;  of  mephitic 
vapours,  v.  203  sqq.  ;  of  hot  springs, 
v.  206  sqq.  ;  of  volcanoes,  v.  216  sqq. ; 
of  cattle,  viii.  35  sqq.  ;  of  animals,  two 
forms  of  the,  viii.  311  ;  of  snake,  viii. 
316  sq.  \  paid  to  human  representatives 
of  gods  in  Mexico,  ix.  278,  282,  289, 
293  ;  of  ancestors  in  Fiji,  xi.  243  sq. 

of   ancestral    spirits   among    the 

Bantu  tribes  of  Africa,  vi.   174  sqq.  ; 
among  the  Khasis  of  Assam,  vi.  203 

of  the  dead,  magic  blent  with  the, 

i.  164  ;  perhaps  fused  with  the  pro- 
pitiation of  the  corn-spirit,  v.  233  sqq. ; 
founded  on  the  theory  of  the  soul,  vii. 
181 ;  among  the  Thay  of  Indo-China, 
ix.  97 

of  dead  kings  and  chiefs,  iv.   24 

sq.  ;  in  Africa,  vi.   160  sqq.  ;   among 
the    Shilluks,   vi.    161   sqq.  ;    among 
the  Baganda,  vi.  167  sqq. ;  among  the 
Barotse,   vi.    194  sq.  \    an   important 
element  in  African  religion,  vi.  195  sq. 

of  frogs  by  the  Newars,  i.  294  sq. 

Worshipful  animal  killed  once  a  year, 

viii.  322 
Worshippers  of  Osiris  forbidden  to  injure 

fruit-trees  and  to  stop  up  wells,  vi. 

Worth,   R.   N.,  on  burnt  sactifices  in 

Devonshire,  x.  302 
Worthen,  in  Shropshire,  the  Yule  log  at, 

x.  257 

Wotjobaluk  tribe  in  Victoria,  contagious 
magic  of  clothes  among  the,  i.  206 ; 
their  rain -making,  i.  251  sq.\  their 
notion  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  64 ;  their 
sorcery  by  means  of  spittle,  iii.  288 ; 
sex  totems  among  the,  xi.  215  sq. 

Wotyaks  (Votiaks),  the,  of  Russia,  sacred 


530 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


groves  of  the,  tf.  43  sq.\  their  mar- 
riage of  Kereraet  to  the  Earth -wife, 
iL  145  sq.  \  their  custom  of  leading  a 
bride  to  the  hearth,  ii.  231 ;  their 
annual  festivals  of  the  dead,  vi.  76  sq. ; 
annual  expulsion  of  Satan  among  the, 
ix.  155  sq. 

Wound  and  weapon,  contagious  magic 
of,  i.  2oz  sqq. 

Wounded  men  not  allowed  to  drink 
milk,  iii.  174  sq. 

Wounding  the  dead  or  dying,  custom  of, 
iv.  1317. 

—  were -wolves  in  order  to  compel 
them  to  resume  their  human  shape, 
x.  308  sqq. 

Wounds  at  reaping,  customs  and  sayings 
as  to,  vii.  281,  285,  288,  296;  self- 
inflicted,  of  inspired  men,  ix.  1 17  sq. ; 
St.  John's  wort  a  balm  for,  xi.  55 

•• between  the  arms"  of  Hebrew 

prophets,  v.  74  «.4 

" of  the  Naaman,"  Arab  name  for 

the  scarlet  anemone,  v.  226 

Wrack  (Hag),  name  given  to  last  corn 
cut  in  Wales,  vii.  142  sqq. 

Wreath  of  woodbine,  sick  children  passed 
through  a,  xi.  184 

Wreaths  of  flowers  thrown  into  water, 
divination  from,  ii.  339  ;  as  amulets, 
vi.  242  sq.  ;  of  corn  made  out  of  List 
sheaf  at  harvest,  vii.  134,  135  ;  of 
flowers  thrown  across  the  Midsummer 
fires,  x.  174 ;  superstitious  uses  made 
of  the  singed  wreaths,  x.  174 ;  hung  over 
doors  and  windows  at  Midsummer,  x, 
201 

Wren,  hunting  the,  viil  317  sqq.,  in  the 
Isle  of  Man,  viii.  318  sq.,  in  Ireland, 
viii.  319  sq.,  in  England,  viii.  320,  in 
France,  viii.  320  sq.  ;  called  the  king 
of  birds,  viil  317  ;  superstitions  as  to 
the,  viii,  3x7  ;?.,  319 

Wrestling-matches  in  honour  of  the  dead 
among  the  Kirghiz,  iv.  97;  at  New 
Year  festival  among  the  Kayans,  vii. 
98  ;  at  festival  of  first-fruits  in  Tonga, 
viii.  131 

Wright,  Dr.  Joseph,  on  hockey,  vii.  147 
n.1  \  on  the  m*//-sheaf,  vii.  152  n. 

Wrist-bands  as  amulets,  iii.  315 

Wrists  tied  to  prevent  escape  of  soul,  iii. 

32.  43'  5< 

Wukari,  in  Nigeria,  custom  of  king- 
killing  at,  iv.  35 

Wunenberger,  Ch.,  on  kings  as  rain- 
makers in  Africa,  i.  348 

WUnsch,  R.,  on  the  Anthesttria,  v.  235 
it.1;  on  modern  survivals  of  festivals 
of  Adonis,  v.  246 ;  on  Easter  cere- 
monies in  the  Greek  Church,  v.  254 


Wfmschensuhl,  in  Thflringen,  the  Har« 
vest-cock  at,  vii.  276 

Wurmlingen  in  Swabia,  pretence  of  be- 
heading a  leaf-clad  mummer  at  Whit- 
suntide at,  iv.  207  sq.  ;  the  Carnival 
Fool  at,  iv.  231  sq. 

,  in  Thuringen,  man  who  gives  the 

last  stroke  at  threshing  called  the 
Barley-cow,  Oats-cow,  Peas-cow,  etc. , 
at,  vii.  290 

Wtirtemberg,  bushes  set  up  on  houses 
on  Palm  Sunday  in,  ii.  71  ;  the  Lazy 
Man  on  Midsummer  Day  at  Ertingen 
in,  ii.  83  ;  thresher  of  last  corn  called 
the  He-goat  at  Tettnang  in,  vii.  286 ; 
effigy  of  goat  made  out  of  last  corn 
threshed  at  Ellwangen  in,  vii.  287  ; 
Midsummer  fires  in,  x.  66 ;  leaf-clad 
mummer  at  Midsummer  in,  xi.  26 

Wurunjeri  tribe  of  Victoria,  recovery  of 
lost  soul  in  the,  iii.  42  sq. 

WQrzburg,  Midsummer  fires  at,  x.  165 

Wuttke,  A.,  on  the  superstitions  con- 
nected with  the  Twelve  Nights,  ix. 
327  «.4 

Wymgurri,  tribe  of  Western  Australia, 
their  contagious  magic  of  footprints,  i. 
208 

Wyld,  E.,  on  shrieks  of  tree-spirits,  ii. 
18 

Wyse,  Miss  A.,  on  May  Day  custom  at 
Halford  in  Warwickshire,  ii.  89  a.1 

Wyse,  William,  as  to  circumcision  in  the 
Old  Testament,  i.  101  ».' ;  as  to  the 
Greek  custom  of  sacrificing  to  the  dead 
on  their  birthdays,  i.  105  it.0;  as  to 
edible  acorns  in  Don  Quixote,  ii.  356 
K.1  \  as  to  Cretan  sacrifices  without  the 
use  of  iron,  iii.  227  «.9 ;  on  a  reported 
Roman  custom,  iv.  144  ;  on  the  causes 
of  the  downfall  of  ancient  civilization, 
v.  301  «.a ;  as  to  the  fixed  and  movable 
Egyptian  festivals,  vi.  35  *.a ;  as  to  an 
Egyptian  festival  of  lights,  vi.  51  n.1 

Wyttenbach,  D.,  his  emendation  of  Plu- 
tarch, ix.  341  n.1 

Xanthicus,  a  Macedonian  month,   vii. 

259  ».* 
Xenophanes  of  Colophon,  on  the  creation 

of  the  gods  in  the  likeness  of  men,  iii. 

387 ;  on  the  Egyptian  rites  of  mourning 

for  gods,  vi.  42,  43 
Xenophon,   his  rural  home,   I.  7;    on 

Triptolemus,  vii.  54 
Xeres,   Fr.,  Spanish  historian,   on  the 

sacrifice  of  children  among  the  Indians 

of  Peru,  iv.  185 
Xerxes  in  Thessaly,  IT.  161, 163 ;  identl 

fied  with  Ahasuerus,  ix.  360 
Xilonen,  Mexican  goddess  of  the  Young 

Maize,    Ix.    285 ;    woman   annually 


GENERAL  INDEX 


531 


sacrificed    to    the   character    of,   is. 

285  sq. 
Ximanas,  an  Indian  tribe  of  the  Amazon, 

kill  all  their  first-bora  children,  iv.  185 

sq. 
Xipe,  "the  Flayed  One,"  Mexican  god, 

ix.  297,  998,  299 ;  statuette  of,  ix.  291 

if.1 ;  his  festival  of  the  flaying  of  men, 

ix,  296  sqq.  ;  his  image  clad  in  the  skin 

of  a  flayed  man,  ix.  297 
Xixipeme,  men  clad  in  skins  of  human 

victims,  in  ancient  Mexico,  ix.  298, 

299 
Xnumayo  tribe  of  Zulus,  change  of  word 

to  avoid  the  use  of  chiefs  name  in  the, 

iil  377 
Xochiquetzal,  wife  of  Tlaloc,  the  Mexican 

thunder-god,  human  sacrifices  offered 

to,  vii.  237 
Xomanas,   an  Indian  tribe  of  the  Rio 

Negro  in  Brazil,   drink  the  ashes  of 

their  dead  as  a  mode  of  communion, 

viii.  157 

Yabim  (Jabim),  tribe  of  German  New 
Guinea,  their  treatment  of  the  navel- 
string,  i.  182,  their  custom  at  childbirth, 
iii.  151 ;  drive  away  the  ghosts  of  the 
murdered,  iil  170  ;  precaution  against 
the  ghost  of  a  murdered  man  among 
the,  iii.  186  n.1  \  their  use  of  magic 
knots  in  fishing-boats,  iii.  306  ;  avoid- 
ance of  parents-in-law  among  the,  iii. 
342  ;  unwilling  to  name  the  dead,  iii. 
354  ;  tell  stories  to  promote  the  growth 
of  the  crops,  iii.  386 ;  propitiate  the 
souls  of  the  dead  for  the  sake  of  the 
crops,  vii.  104  ;  tell  tales  to  get  good 
harvests,  vii.  104  sq. ;  their  offerings  to 
the  souls  of  the  dead  for  the  sake  of 
the  crops,  vii.  228  ;  their  way  of  getting 
rid  of  caterpillars  and  worms,  viii.  275 
sq. ;  their  belief  in  the  transmigration 
of  some  human  souls  into  swine, 
viii.  295  sq.  \  their  custom  of  sending 
disease  away  in  a  small  canoe,  ix.  188 
sq.\  girls  at  puberty  secluded  among 
the,  x.  35 ;  use  of  bull-roarers  among 
the,  xl  332  ;  rites  of  initiation  among 
the,  xi.  239  sqq. 

Yaguas,  Indians  of  the  Amazon,  girls  at 
puberty  secluded  among  the,  x.  59 

Yakut  shamans,  their  descent  into  the 
lower  world  to  recover  lost  souls,  iii. 
63 ;  keep  their  external  souls  in 
animals,  xi.  196 

Yakuts,  their  charm  to  make  the  wind 
blow,  i.  3x9;  inspired  sacrificial  vic- 
tims among  the,  i.  384  ;  leap  over  fire 
after  *  burial,  xi.  18 

Yakutsk,  rain-making  by  means  of  bezoa 
•tones  at,  I  305 


Yam,  island  of  Torres  Straits,  heroes 
worshipped  in  animal  forms  in,  v. 
Z39  *-1 ;  treatment  of  girls  at  puberty 
in,  x.  41 

Yam  vines,  continence  observed  at  the 
training  of,  ii.  105  sq. 

Yams,  magical  stones  to  promote  the 
growth  of,  in  New  Caledonia,  i.  163 ; 
feast  of,  at  Onitsha  on  the  Niger,  iii. 
123;  charm  for  the  growth  of,  among 
the  Kai  of  New  Guinea,  vii.  100,  101 ; 
cultivated  in  Africa,  vii.  119  ;  cultivated 
in  South  America,  vii.  120,  121 ;  cul- 
tivated in  New  Britain,  vii.  123 ;  dug 
by  Australian  aborigines,  vii.  126  sq. 

,  ceremonies  at  eating  the  new,  in 

New  Caledonia,  viii  53 ;  in  West 
Africa,  viii.  58  sqq.,  ix.  134 

,  festivals  of  the  new,  in  West  Africa, 

viii.  115  sq.\  in  Tonga,  viii.  128  sqq. 

Yang-Seri,  prayers  for  the  crops  offered 
by  the  Banars  of  Cambodia  to,  viii. 

33 

Yaos,  the,  of  British  Central  Africa, 
their  fear  of  being  photographed,  iii. 
97  sq. ;  their  offerings  of  first-fruits  to 
the  dead,  viii.  in  sq. 

Yap  (Uap),  one  of  the  Caroline  Islands, 
precaution  as  to  the  spittle  of  important 
people  in,  iii.  290;  taboos  observed 
by  men  for  the  sake  of  immature  girls 
in,  iii.  293 ;  prostitution  of  unmarried 
girls  in,  vi.  265  sq. ;  seclusion  of  girls 
at  puberty  in,  x.  36.  See  also  Uap 

Yaraikanna,  the,  of  Northern  Queens 
land,  seclusion  of  girls  at  puberty 
among,  x.  37  sq. 

Yarilo,  the  funeral  of,  celebrated  in  Russia 
on  June  29th,  iv.  261,  262  sq.  \  a  per- 
sonification of  vegetation,  v.  253 

Yarn,  divination  by,  at  Hallowe'en,  x. 
235,  240,  241,  243 ;  sick  children 
passed  through  a  ring  of,  xi.  185 

Yarra  river  in  Victoria  borders  the  Bad 
Country,  iii.  109  ;  treatment  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  the  aborigines  of  the 
Upper,  x.  92  n.1 

Yasawu  Islands  of  Fiji,  reverence  for 
coco-nuts  in  the,  ii.  12  sq. 

Yassin,  king  of  Fazoql,  put  to  death,  iv. 
16 

Yawning,  soul  supposed  to  depart  in,  iii 

Year,  beginning  of,  marked  by  appear- 
ance of  Pleiades,  vii.  309,  310,  312, 
313,  314,  315 ;  divided  into  thirteen 
moons,  viii.  77  \  burning  out  the  Old, 
ix.  165,  230  «.7 ;  supposed  representa- 
lives  of  the  old,  ix.  230 ;  called  a  fire, 
x.  137.  Set  also  New  Year 

,  the  fixed  Alexandrian,  vi,  28,  49, 


53* 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Year,  the  Caffre,  beginning  of,  marked 
.     by  festival  of  new  fruits,  viii.  64  sq. 
— ,  the  Celtic,  reckoned  from  November 
ist,  vi.  8 1 

,  the  Egyptian,  a  vague  year,  not 

corrected  by  intercalation,  vi.  24  sq. 

—  of  God,  a  Sothic  period,  in  ancient 
Egypt,   vi.   36  ».a;    began  with   the 
rising  of  Sirius,  vi.  35 

,  the  Great,  in  ancient  Greece,  iv.  70 

,  the  old  Iranian,  vi.  67 

,  the  Julian,  vi.  28 

,  lunar,  of  old  Roman  calendar,  ix. 

232  ;  equated  to  solar  year  by  inter- 
calation, ix.  325,  342  sq. 

— ,  the  old  Roman,  began  in  March, 
ix.  229 

,  the  Slavonic,  beginning  of,  ix.  228 

,  solar,  length  of,  determined  hy  the 

Theban  priests,  vi.  26 ;   intercalation 
of  the,  ix.  407  n.1 

,  the  solar  and  lunar,  early  attempts 
to  harmonize,  ix.  325^.,  339,  341  sqq. 

,  the     Teutonic,     reckoned     from 

October  ist,  vi.  81 

Year-man,  the,  in  Japan,  ix.  144 

Years,  cycle  of  eight,  in  ancient  Greece, 
iv.  68  sqq. ,  vii.  80  sqq.  \  mode  of  count- 
ing the,  in  Mam  pur,  iv.  1 17  n. } ;  named 
after  eponymous  magistrates,  ix.  39  sq. 

-          the  King  of  the,  in  Tibet,  ix.  220, 

221 

Yegory  or  Yury,  Russian  name  for  St. 
George,  ii.  332,  333.  See  St  George 

Yehar-baal,  king  of  Byblus,  v.  14 

Yehaw-melech,  king  of  Byblus,  v.  14 

Yellow  the  royal  colour  among  the 
Malays,  i.  362,  ix,  187 

——  and  black,  face  of  human  representa- 
tive of  goddess  painted,  ix.  287 

Yellow  birds  in  magic,  i.  79  sq. 

colour  in  magic,  i.  79  sqq. 

— —  Day  of  Beltane,  x,  293 

—  Demeter,  vii.  41  sq. 

River,  girls  married  to  the,  ii.  152 

snow,  the  year  of  the,  x.  294 

things  supposed  to  cure  jaundice,  i. 

79  sqq. 
Yerkla  -  mining  tribe  of  South  -  Eastern 

Australia,  their  belief  in  the  contagipus 

magic  of  wounds,  i.  202 ;  the  headmen 

medicine-men  in  the,  i.  336 
Yerrunthally  tribe  of  Queensland,  their 

ideas  as  to  falling  stars,  iv.  64 
Yewe  order,  secret  society  in  Togo,  iii. 

383 
Yezidis,  their  belief  as  to  New  Year's 

Day,  iv.  117 
Yezo  or  Yesso,  Japanese  Island,  the  Ainos 

of,  viii.  180,  185 
Yibai,  tribal   subdivision  of  the  Coast 

Murring  tribe,  xi.  336 


Yluta,  in  Mexico,  bones  of  the  dead 
preserved  for  the  resurrection  in,  viii. 

259 

Ynglingar  family,  members  of  the,  obtain 
kingdoms  in  Norway  through  marriage, 
ii.  279  sg. 

Ynglings,  a  Norse  family,  descended  from 
Frey,  vi.  TOO 

Yoke,  purification  by  passing  under  a, 
xi.  193  sqq.  ;  ancient  Italian  practice 
of  passing  conquered  enemies  under  a, 
xi.  193  sq. 

Yokuts,  a  tribe  of  Californian  Indians, 
influence  of  rain-makers  among  the,  i. 
358 

Yombe,  the,  of  Rhodesia,  their  sacrifice 
of  first-fruits  to  the  dead,  vi.  191, 
viii.  112  sq. 

Yopaa,  in  southern  Mexico,  governed  by 
a  sacred  pontiff,  ni.  6 

Yopico,  temple  in  Mexico,  ix.  299 

York,  the  Boy  Bishop  at,  ix.  337,  338  ; 
custom  formerly  observed  at  Christmas, 
in  the  cathedral  at,  xi.  291  n.2 

Yorkshire,  custom  as  to  the  placentas  of 
mares  at  Cleveland  in,  i.  199;  May 
garlands  (hoops)  in,  ii.  62  sq.  \  the 
w*//-sheaf  in,  vii.  151  sq.  \  "burning 
the  Old  Witch"  on  the  last  day  of 
harvest  in,  vii.  224;  first  corn  cut  at 
harvest  by  clergyman  in,  viii.  51 ;  Plough 
Monday  in,  viii.  330  n.1  ;  belief  as  to 
menstruous  women  in,  x.  96  «.a ;  Beal- 
firei  on  Midsummer  Eve  in,  x.  198 ; 
the  Yule  log  in,  x.  256  sq.\  need- 
fire  in,  x.  zftbsqq. ;  witch  us  hare  in,  x. 
317,  xi.  197 

Yoruba,  West  Africa,  fear  of  strangers  in, 
i.  103 

-land,  the  paramount  king  of,  iv. 

203 

•  race  in  the  province  of  Lagos,  iv. 
112 

-speaking   negroes  of   the    Slave 

Coast  eat  the  hearts  of  men  to  make 
themselves  brave,  viii.  149  sq. 

Yorubas  of  West  Africa,  sanctity  of  the 
king's  crown  among  the,  i.  364  sq.  ; 
rule  of  succession  to  the  chieftainship 
among  the,  ii.  293  sq. ;  their  theory  of 
a  guardian  spirit  in  the  head,  iii.  252 ; 
rebirth  of  ancestors  among  the,  iii. 
369 ;  their  custom  of  putting  their 
kings  to  death,  iv.  41 ;  their  custom 
after  the  death  of  a  twin,  viii.  98 ; 
their  use  of  human  scapegoats,  ix.  an 
sq.\  use  of  bull-roarers  among  the,  xL 
939  «. 

Young,  Arthur,  on  "  hurling"  form  bride 
in  Ireland,  ii.  305  sq. 

Young,  E. ,  on  the  ceremony  of  the  first 
ploughing  in  Siam,  iv.  150  n. 


GENERAL  INDEX 


533 


Young,  Hugh  W.,  on  the  rampart  of 

Burghead,  x.  268  n.1 
Young,  Issobell,  buries  ox  and  cat  alive, 

*•  325 

Youngest  person  cuts  the  last  corn,  viii. 
158,  161 

son,  his  name  changed  after  his 

mother's  death  in  order  to  deceive  her 
ghost,  iii.  358 

Younghusband,  Sir  Francis,  in  the  desert 
of  Gobi,  ix.  13 

Yourouks  of  Asia  Minor,  their  sacred 
trees,  ii.  43 

Youth  restored  by  the  witch  Medea,  v. 
1 80  sq. ;  supposed  to  be  renewed  by 
sloughing  of  skin,  ix.  302  sqq. 

Youths  and  maidens,  tribute  of,  sent  to 
Minos,  iv.  74  sqq. 

Ypres,  wicker  giants  at,  xi.  35 

Yu-d,  spirits  of  the  elements  believed  in 
by  the  Esquimaux,  ix.  379,  380 

Yucatan,  Indians  of,  their  way  of  detain- 
ing the  sun,  i.  318  ;  Vestals  in,  ii.  245 
sq.  \  fire-worship  among  the  Indians 
of,  ii.  246  n.1 ;  calendar  of  the  Indians 
of,  vi.  29  n. ;  the  Mayas  of,  ix.  171, 
340 ;  human  blood  smeared  on  face 
of  idol  at  sacrifices  in,  ix.  256  ».*; 
fire- walk  among  the  Indians  of,  xi.  13 
sq.,  1 6 

Yuchi  Indians  of  Oklahoma,  their  festival 
of  new  fruits,  viii.  75  ;  their  respect  for 
their  totems,  viii,  311  n.1 

Yum  tribe  of  South -East  Australia, 
political  power  of  medicine-men  in  the, 
i.  336 ;  avoidance  of  wife's  mother 
among  the,  iii.  84 ;  totem  names 
among  the,  iii  320 ;  their  sex  totems, 
xi.  216 ;  totem  names  kept  secret 
among  the,  xi.  225  n. 

Yuki  Indians  of  California,  dances  of 
their  women  while  the  men  were  away 
lighting,  i,  133 

Yukon  Kiver,  the  Lower,  in  Alaska,  the 
Esquimaux  of,  their  fear  of  being  photo- 
graphed, iii.  96 ;  their  festivals  of  the 
dead,  vi.  51  sq.  \  their  double-faced 
masks,  ix.  380 ;  seclusion  of  girls  at 
puberty  among  them,  x.  55 

—  territory,  Indians  of  the,  place  their 
cut  hair  and  nails  in  crotches  of  trees, 
iii.  276 

Yule,  Colonel  Henry,  on  modes  of 
executing  royal  criminals  in  the  East, 
iii.  242 

Yule  Boar,  a  loaf  baked  in  the  form  of 
a  boar-pig  in  Sweden  and  Denmark, 
vii.  300  sqq.,  viii.  328  ;  often  made 
out  of  the  corn  of  the  last  sheaf,  vii. 
300  sq. ,  viii.  328  ;  part  of  it  mixed 
with  the  seed-corn,  part  given  to  the 
ploughmen  and  plough  -  horses  or 


plough-oxen  to  eat,  vii.  301,  viii.  43, 
328 

Yule  cake,  x.  257,  259,  261 

candle,  x.  255,  256,  260 

Goat,  the,  personated  by  a  man 

wearing  goat's  horns  at  Christmas  in 
Sweden,  viii.  327  sq. 

Island,  Torres  Straits,  magical  tele- 
pathy in,  i.  121 

log,  x.  247  sqq. ;  in  Germany,  x, 

247  sqq.\  made  of  oak-wood,  x.  248, 
250,  251,  257,  258,  259,  260,  263, 
264  sq. ,  xi.  92 ;  a  protection  against 
conflagration,  x.  248  sq.,  250,  255, 
256,  258  ;  a  protection  against  thunder 
and  lightning,  x.  248,  249,  250,  252, 
253>  254,  258,  2<>4;  in  Switzerland, 
x.  249  ;  in  Belgium,  x.  249  ;  in  France, 
x.  249  sqq. ;  helps  cows  to  calve,  x. 
250,  338  I  in  England,  x.  255  sq. ;  in 
Wales,  x.  258 ;  among  the  Servians, 
x.  2$% sqq.;  a  protection  against  witches, 
x.  258  ;  in  Albania,  x.  264 ;  privacy 
of  the  ceremonial  of  the,  x.  328  ;  ex- 
plained as  a  sun-charm,  x.  332  ;  made 
of  fir,  beech,  holly,  yew,  crab-tree,  or 
olive,  xi.  92  n.2 

Night  in  Sweden,  customs  observed 

on,  x.  20  sq. 

ram,  the,  straw-effigy  at  Christmas 

in  Dalarne,  viii.  328 

straw  in  Sweden,  magical  virtues 

ascribed  to,  vii.  301  sq. 

Yules,  the,  in  Shetland,  ix.  168 

Yumari,  a  dance  of  the  Tarahumare 
Indians,  ix.  237  sq. 

Yung-chun,  city  in  China,  i.  170 

Yungman  tribe  of  Australia,  their  belief 
as  to  the  birth  of  children,  v.  101 

Yuracares,  the,  of  Bolivia,  their  super- 
stitions  as  to  the  making  of  pottery, 
ii.  204  ;  their  propitiation  of  the  apes 
which  they  have  killed.viii.  235  sq. ;  take 
great  care  of  the  bones  of  the  animals 
and  fish  which  they  eat,  viii.  257 ; 
their  practice  of  bleeding  themselves 
to  relieve  fatigue,  ix.  13  ;  seclusion  of 
girls  at  puberty  among  the,  x.  57  sq. 

of  Peru  threaten  the  thunder-god, 

ii.  183  ».a 

Yuruks,   pastoral  people  of  Cilicia,  v. 


Zabern,  in  Alsace,  May-trees  at,  ii.  64 ; 

the  goat  or  fox  at  threshing  at,  vii.  287, 

297 
Zadrooga,  Servian  house-community,  x. 

259 
Zafimanelo,   the,   of  Madagascar,  their 

seclusion  at  eating,  iii.  116 
Zagreus,  a  form  of  Dionysus,  murdered 

by  the  Titans,  vii.  12  sq. 


534 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Zakmuk   or    Zagmuk,   the    Babylonian 

festival  of  the  New  Year,  iv. 

1x3,  115  sq.t  ix.  356  sqq. 
—  and  the  Sacaea,  iv.  1x3, 

ix-  355  W-»  399.  4<» 

Zambesi,  the  River,  the  Angoni  to  the 
north  of,  i.  291,  iii.  174;  short-handled 
hoes  used  by  Caffres  above  the,  vii. 
xx6 ;  the  Makanga  of  the,  viii.  287 ; 
belief  in  transmigration  among  the 
Caffres  of  the,  viii.  289;  Sena-speaking 
people  to  the  north  of  the,  ix.  7  ;  heaps 
of  sticks  and  stones  to  which  passers- 
by  add  on  the,  ix.ii 

— ,  the  Lower,  rain-maker  at  Boroma 
on,  iii.  259 

,  the  Upper,  the  Barotse  of,  i.  310 

n.7,  392,  vi.  193,  x.  28 ;  the  Maraves 
or  Zimbas  of,  i.  393  «.9,  viii.  in  ; 
tribes  of,  their  belief  in  the  homoeo- 
pathic magic  of  a  flesh  diet,  viii.  141 

Zanzibar,  custom  at  sowing  in,  vii.  233 

Zaparo  Indians  of  Ecuador,  their  belief 
in  the  homoeopathic  magic  of  animal 
flesh,  viil  139 

Zapotecs  of  Mexico,  their  harvest  customs, 
vii.  174  sq. ;  their  belief  that  their  lives 
were  bound  up  with  those  of  animals, 
xi.  212 

— ,  the  pontiff  of  the,  rule  of  contin- 
ence observed  by,  iii.  6  sq.  \  not  allowed 
to  set  foot  on  ground,  iii.  6,  x.  2 ;  the 
sun  not  allowed  to  shine  on  him,  iii.  6, 
x.  19 

Zaramamas,  Maize-mothers,  name  given 
to  certain  maize-stalks  or  stones  carved 
in  the  likeness  of  maize-cobs  among 
the  Indians  of  Peru,  vii.  173  n. 

Zas,  name  of  priest  of  Corycian  Zeus,  v. 

Zealand,  the  Rye-beggar  at  harvest  in. 

vii.  231 ;  treatment  of  strangers  at  the 

madder-harvest  in,  vii.  231 
Zechariah  on   the  mourning  of  or  for 

Hadadrimmon,  v.  15  ».4 ;  on  wounds 

of  prophet,  v.  74  «.4 
Zekar-baal,  king  of  Byblus,  v.  14 
Zela  in  Pontus,  priestly  kings  at,  i.  47 ; 

Anaitis  and  the  Sacaea  at.  ix.  370,  372, 

373,  421  n.1 ;  Omanos  and  Anadates 

at,  ix.  373  *•* 
Zemis  of  Assam,    parents  named  after 

their  children  among  the,  iii.  333 
Zemmur,  the,  of  Morocco,   their  Mid- 
summer custom,  x.  215 
Zend-Avesta,  the,  on  cut  hair  and  nails, 

iii.  277  ;  on  the  Fravashis,  vi.  67  sq. 
Zengwih,  in  Burma,  priestly  king  near, 

iii.  237 
Zenjirli  in  Syria,  Htttite  sculptures  at,  v. 

134 ;  statue  of  horned  god  at,  v.  163 
Zcr,  old  Egyptian  king,  his  true  Horus  I 


name  Khent,  vi.  20  n.1,  154.  £ft 
Khent 

Zerdusht  and  Isfendiyar,  story  of,  in 
Firdusi's  Epic  of  Kings,  x.  104 

Zerka,  river  in  Moab,  the  ancient  Callir- 

*   rhoe,  v.  215  «.J 

Zeus,  at  Panamara  in  Caria,  sacrifice  of 
men's  hair  to,  i.  29 ;  mated  with 
Artemis,  i.  36;  Spartan  kings  descended 
from,  i.  48 ;  Castor  and  Pollux  the 
sons  of,  i.  49  ;  rids  himself  of  his  love 
for  Hera,  i.  161 ;  rain  made  by,  i. 
285  ;  the  priest  of,  makes  rain  by  an 
oak  branch,  i.  309  ;  mimicked  by  King 
Salmoneus,  L  310 ;  crowned  with 
chaplet  of  oak  leaves  at  Dodona,  ii. 
177  ;  Greek  kings  called,  ii.  177,  361 ; 
at  Olympia,  the  sacred  white  poplar  of, 
ii.  220 ;  priests  of,  at  Dodona,  ii. 
248 ;  Spartan  kings  sacrifice  to,  it 
264  ;  as  god  of  the  oak,  the  rain,  the 
thunder,  and  the  sky,  ii.  358  sqq.; 
his  oracular  oak  at  Dodona,  ii.  358 ; 
prayed  to  for  rain  by  the  Greeks,  ii. 
359 ;  father  of  Aeacus,  ii.  359 ;  the 
sign-giving,  on  Mount  Parnes,  ii.  360 ; 
his  resemblance  to  Donar  and  Thor,  ii. 
364 ;  his  resemblance  to  Perun  and 
Perkunas,  ii.  365,  367  ;  as  sky-god,  ii. 
374  ;  his  sanctuary  on  Mount  Lycaeus, 
iii.  88 ;  the  fleece  of,  Atfe  /ruj&w,  iii. 
312  ».*  ;  the  grave  of,  in  Crete,  iv.  3  ; 
oracular  cave  of,  on  Mount  Ida  in  Crete, 
iv.  70 ;  father  of  Minos,  iv.  70  ;  festival 
of,  on  Mount  Lycaeus,  iv.  70  n..1 ; 
his  transformations  into  animals,  iv. 
82  sq. ;  the  Olympic  victors  regarded 
as  embodiments  of,  iv.  90  sq.  \  swal- 
lows his  wife  Metis,  iv.  192 ; 
saved  by  a  trick  from  being  swal- 
lowed by  his  father  Cronus,  iv.  192  ; 
his  marriage  with  his  sister  Hera,  iv. 
194 ;  god  of  Tarsus  assimilated  to, 
v.  119,  143;  Cilician  deity  assimilated 
to,  v.  144  sqq.,  148,  152;  the  flower 
of,  v.  1 86,  187 ;  identified  with  Attis, 
v.  282 ;  castrates  his  father  Cronus, 
v.  283  ;  the  father  of  dew,  vi.  137  ; 
the  Saviour  of  the  City,  at  Magnesia 
on  the  Maeander,  vi  238  ;  his  intrigue 
with  Persephone,  vii.  12 ;  father  of 
Dionysus  by  Demeter,  vii.  12,  14,  66 ; 
said  to  have  transferred  the  sceptre 
to  the  young  Dionysus,  vii.  13 ;  said 
to  have  swallowed  the  heart  of  Diony- 
sus, vii.  14  ;  his  intrigue  with  Demeter, 
vii.  66  ;  his  temple  at  Olympia,  viii.  85  ; 
his  appearance  to  Hercules  in  the  shape 
of  a  ram,  viii.  172 ;  cake  with  twelve 
knobs  offered  to,  ix.  351 ;  an  upstart 
at  Olympia,  ix.  352;  identified  with 
the  Babylonian  Bel,  ix.  389 ;  and  bis 


GENERAL  INDEX 


535 


•acred  oak  at  Dodona,   xl.  49  sq,\ 
wood  of  white  poplar  used  at  Olympia 
in  sacrificing  to,  xi.  90  n.1,  91  «.7 
Zeus,  Corycian,  priests  of,  v.  145,  155 ; 
temple  of,  v.  155 

—  and  Cronus,  ii.  323 

and  Danae,  how  he  visited  her  in  a 

shower  of  gold,  x.  74 

—  and  Demeter,  viil  9 ;  their  marriage 
perhaps  dramatically  celebrated  in  the 
Eleusinian  mysteries,  ii.  138  sq.t  vii. 
65  sgq. 

the  Descender,   places  struck  by 

lightning  consecrated  to,  ii.  361 

,  Dictaean,  his  sacred  precinct  in 
Crete,  ii.  122 

— -  and  Dione  at  Dodona,  ii.  189,  381 
— —  and  Europa,  iv.  73 

the  Fly-catcher,  viii.  282 

,  the  Fruitful  One,  ii.  360 

,  Heavenly,  at  Sparta,  i.  47 

and  Hecate  at  Stratonicea  in  Caria, 

v.  270  *.8,  227 

and  Hephaestus,  x.  136 

and  Hera,  sacred  marriage  of,  ii. 

140  sg.t  142  tg.t  359,  iv.  91 ;  sacrifices 
for  rain  to,  ii.  360 

and  Hercules,  viii.  172 

the  Husbandman,  ii.  360 

— —  Labrandeus,  the  Carian,  v.  182 

Lacedaemon,  at  Sparta,  i.  47 

,  Laphystian,  his  sanctuary  at  Alus, 

iv.  161 ;  associated  with  human  sacri- 
fices, iv.  162,  163,  164,  165,  vii.  25 ; 
his  sanctuary  on  Mount  Laphystius, 
iv.  164 
— —  the  Leader,  Spartan  king  sacrifices 

to,  ii.  264 
,  Lightning,  the  hearth  of,  at  Athens, 

I  33,  ".  36i 

— ,  Lycaean,  on  Mount  Lycaeus,  human 
sacrifices  to,  ix.  353,  354 

,  Oibian,  ruins  of  his  temple  at 

Olba,  in  Cilicia,  v.  151 ;  bis  cave  or 
chasm,  v.  158  sq.\  his  priest  Teucer, 
v.  159  ;  a  god  of  fertility,  v.  159  sgq. 

— ,  Olybrian,  of  Anazarba  in  Cilicia, 

V.  167  H.1 

,  Olympian,  his  temple  at  Athens, 

ix.  351 

,  Panhellenian,  at  Aegina,  ii.  359 

— —  Papas,  in  Phrygia,  v.  281  «.* 
,  Pelorian,  in  Thessaly,  ix.  350 

Polieus  in  Cos,  ox  sacrificed  to, 

viii.  5 ».• ;  on  the  Acropolis  of  Athens, 
viii.  5,  7 

,  Rainy,  the  birthplace  of,  ii.  360 ; 

sacrifices  for  rain  to,  ii.  360 
,  Showery,  on  Hymettus,  ii.  360 

Sosipolis   at    Magnesia   on    the 

Maeander,  ox  sacrificed  to,  viii.  7 

— -   Subterranean,    vii.  66,    viii.  9; 


sacrifices  for  the  crops  offered  to,  at 

Myconus,  vii.  66 
Zeus,  surnamed  Thunderbolt  at  Olympia 

and  elsewhere,  ii.  361 

and  Typhon,  battle  of,  v.  156  sq.t 

1 60 
,   surnamed   Underground,    Greek 

ploughman's  prayer  to,  vii.  45,  50 
the  Wolf-god,  on  the  Wolf-mountain 

(Mount  Lycaeus)  in  Arcadia,  transfor- 
mation of  men  into  were-wolves  at  his 

festival,  iv.  83 
Zileh,  the  modern  successor  of  Zela,  ix. 

370  «-2 
Zmibales,  a  province  of  the  Philippines, 

superstition  as  to  a  parasitic  plant  in, 

xi.  282  n.1 
Zimbas  or  Marimbas,   of   South -East 

Africa,  regard  their  king  as  a  god,  i. 

392 

or  Maraves  offer  the  first-fruits  to 

the  spirits  of  the  dead,  viii.  in 

Zimmer,  H.,  on  the  Picts,  ii.  286  «.8 
Zimmern,  Professor  H.,  as  to  the  myth 
celebrated  at  the  Babylonian  Zakrauk, 
iv.  in  n.1 ;  on  Mylitta,  v.  37  n.1 ;  as 
to  Nabu  and  Marduk,  ix.  358  n.  ;  on 
the  distinction  of  Sacaea  from  Zakmuk, 
ix.  359  n.1 ;  on  the  derivation  of  the 
name  Purim,  ix.  361  ».* ;  on  the  prin- 
cipal personages  in  the  Book  of  Esther, 
ix.  406  n.'2 
Ziniri,  king  of  Israel,  burns  himself,  v, 

174  «.a,  176 

Zion,  Mount,  traditionally  identified  with 

Mount  Mori  ah,  vi.  219  n.1 
Zoganes,   temporary  king  at   Babylon, 

put  to  death  after  a  reign  of  five  days, 

iv.  114,  ix.  355,  357,  3^5.  368,  369. 

387.  388,  406 
Zoilus,  priest  of  Dionysus  at  Orchomenus, 

iv.  163 
Zombo-land,  traps  to  catch  the  devil  in, 

iii.  69  n.4 
Zonares,  on  the  triumphal  crowns,  ii 

175  n.1 

Zoroaster,  gods  worshipped  by  the  Persians 
before,  ix.  389;  on  the  uncleanness 
of  women  at  menstruation,  x.  95 

Zoroastnan  fire-worship  in  Cappadocia, 
v.  191 

Zozncgg,  in  Baden,  Easter  fires  at,  x. 

H5 

Zulu  custom  of  putting  the  1 
when  his  strength  failed^ 

fancy  as  to  ea"'" 

eyebrow  of  enemy, 

hunters,  their  uj^Tof  1@^ic  knots, 

iii.  306 

-  king,  dance  < 

-  kings  put  to 

-  language,  its  I 


536 


THE  GOLDEN  BOUGH 


Zulu  medicine -men  or  diviners,  their 
shoulders  sensitive  to  the  Amatongo 
(ancestral  spirits),  v.  74  n.4,  75  ;  their 
charm  to  fertilize  fields,  vi.  xoa  sq. 

—  women  may  not  utter  their  husbands' 
names,  iii.  333 

Zululand,  rain-making  by  means  of  the 
dead  in,  L  286  ;  children  buried  to  the 
neck  as  a  rain- charm  in,  i.  302  sq.  \ 
hoes  used  by  women  in,  vii.  116 

Zulus,  use  made  by  them  of  twins  in 
war,  i.  49  *.';  foods  tabooed  among 
the,  i.  1 18  sq. ;  employ  pregnant  women 
to  grind  corn,  i.  140  ;  their  contagious 
magic  of  footprints,  1212;  their  belief 
as  to  twins,  i.  268  ;  their  rain-making 
by  means  of  a  "heaven -bird,"  i. 
302 ;  their  superstition  as  to  reflec- 
tions in  water,  iii.  91  ;  names  of 
chiefs  and  kings  tabooed  among  the, 
in.  376  sq.  \  their  belief  in  serpents  as 
reincarnations  of  the  dead,  v.  82,  84  ; 
their  observation  of  the  moon,  vi.  134 
sq. ;  the  worship  of  the  dead  among 
the.  vi.  182  sqq. ;  their  sacrifice  of  a 
bull  to  prolong  the  life  of  a  king,  vi. 
222  ;  women's  part  in  agriculture 
among  the,  vii.  113  sq.  ;  their  fences 
to  keep  wild  boars  from  gardens,  viii. 
32 ;  their  festival  of  first-fruits,  viii. 
64  sqq.  ;  eat  leopards,  lions,  etc.,  in 
order  to  become  brave  like  the  beasts, 
viii.  142 ;  their  charm  for  attaining  old 
age,  viii.  143  ;  their  inoculation,  viii. 
1 60  sq. ;  seclusion  of  girls  at  putarty 
among  the,  x.  22,  30 ;  fumigate 


their  gardens  with  medicated  smoke! 
x-  337;  their  custom  of  fumigating 
sick  cattle,  xi.  13 ;  their  belief  as  to 
ancestral  spirits  incarnate  in  serpents, 
xi.  an 

Ziilz,  in  Silesia,  Midsummer  fires  at,  z. 
170 

ZUndel,  G.,  on  demonolatry  in  West 
Africa,  ix.  74  sqq. 

Zungu  tribe  of  Zulus,  special  words  used 
by  them  in  order  to  avoid  mentioning 
the  name  of  their  chief,  iii.  376 

Zuni  Indians  of  New  Mexico,  their  custom 
of  killing  sacred  turtles,  viii.  175  sqq. , 
ix.  217 ;  their  totem  clans,  viii.  178 ; 
their  ritual  at  the  summer  solstice  to 
ensure  rain,  viii.  179 ;  their  new  fires  at 
the  solstices,  xi.  132  sq.\  use  of  bull- 
roarers  among  the,  xL  230  n. ,  231 

ZUrcher  Oberland,  Switzerland,  charm  to 
make  a  cherry-tree  bear  in,  i.  141 

Zurich,  effigies  of  Winter  burnt  after  the 
spring  equinox  at,  iv.  260  sq.,  x.  120 ; 
the  Canton  of,  the  Corn-mother  in, 
vii.  232  ;  the  Thresher-cow  at  threshing 
in,  vn.  291 ;  the  last  sheaf  called  the 
Fox  in,  vn.  297 

Zygctfcnus  clegans,  Pursch. ,  roots  of,  in- 
serted in  eyes  of  dead  grouse  by  father 
of  pubescent  girl  among  the  Thompson 
Indians,  viii.  268 

Zytniamatka,  the  Corn -mother,  repre- 
sented by  a  woman  who  pretends  to 
give  birth  to  the  Corn-baby  on  the 
harvest  field  (Prussian  custom),  vii 
209 


THE  END 


Printed  in  Grtat  Britain  ty  R.  &  R.  CLARK,  LIMITED,  Edinburgh,